Skip to main content

Full text of "Ontario Sessional Papers, 1947, No.27-52"

See other formats


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2009  with  funding  from 

Ontario  Council  of  University  Libraries 


http://www.archive.org/details/n04ontariosession79ontauoft 


(tdv;. Doc  0\if(LTid.    keq  i^la 

Ont  ■'■  ^ 

L 


SESSIONAL  PAPERS 


VOL.  LXXIX .— PART  IV 


THIRD  SESSION 


OF  THE 


TWENTY-SECOND  LEGISLATURE 


OF  THE 


PROVINCE  OF  ONTARIO 


SESSION    1947 

488943 


2.  A,  A-g 


TORONTO 
Printed  and  Published  by  Baptist  Johnston.  Printer  to  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty 

1948 


CONTENTS 

FOR  PART  IV 


REPORTS 


PROVINCIAL  AUDITOR 
WORKMEN'S  COMPENSATION  BOARD 

ONTARIO  VETERINARY  COLLEGE 

DEPARTMENT  OF  HIGHWAYS 

ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 

DEPARTMENT  OF  TRAVEL  AND  PUBLICITY 

ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  FORESTRY 

ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK 

LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


PROVINCIAL 

AUDITOR'S 

REPORT 


1945-46 


PRINTED   BY  ORDER   OF 

THE   LEGISLATIVE   ASSEMBLY   OF   ONTARIO 

SESSIONAL   PAPER   No.   27,    1947 


ONTARIO 


TORONTO 

Printed    and    Published    by    T.    E.    Bowman 
Printer  fo  fhc  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty 

1947 


To  ThK   HONOIHABLE    R.W   J>A\\.SOX.   O.B.E., 

Lirulcnanl-Clovrrnor  of  the  Province  of  Ontario 

May  Ii'  Plkase  Y'ouh  MoxorK: 

'V\\Q  undersigned  has  the  honour  to  present  to  Your 
Honour  the  Report  of  the  Pioxineial  Auditoi'  for  the  year 
ended    March   .'ilst.    M.)l(i. 

Respectfully  submitted. 


Le8lii:  M.  Frost, 
Trcatiiirrr 


Tieasury  Department,  Ontaiio 
January  20th,  1947 


3^ 


Pi()\incial  Auditor's  Offu-o, 
.lanuaiy  20th,  1917 

To  The  Honourable  Lkslii:  M.  Fiiost. 
Provincial  Treasurer 

Sir: 

I  have  the  honcnir  to  submit,  for  the  information  of 
the  Legislative  Assembly,  my  leport  foi-  the  year  ended 
March  31st,  1946,  in  accordance  with  the  requirements  of 
The    Audit    Act. 

Resi)ectfidly  submitted, 


H.   A.   COTNAM,  C.A., 

Provincial  A  udilor 


TABLE  OF  CONTEXTS 


(A)      Treasury    lioiud    Miiiulc- 
(Bj      Special    W'airaiils 


PAGK 


(A) 
TREASURY  BOARD  MINUTES 


|7 


.\  r  Diiou's    IvKi'our    foi;    I'.llo    JO 


(A) 
TREASURY  BOARD  MINUTES 

STATEMENT  OF  TREASURY  BOARD  MINUTES  ISSUED  I- OR  EXPENDIIURES  IN 

EXCESS  OF  APPROPRIATIONS.  DURING  THE  FISCAL  YEAR 

ENDED  MARCH  31sf.   1946 


Department  of  Ayrirulture 

Main  Office: 

Services  and  lOxpen.se.s  re  Agricultural  Work,  etc 

rnemployment  Insurance  .Stani|)s 

Agricultural  Enquiry  Commission 

Agricultural  and  Horticultural  Societies  Branch: 

Salaricis 

Horticultural,  Agricultural  and  Vegetable  Growers'  Meet- 
ings, etc 

I'ield  Crop  Competitions,  Prizes,  etc. 

Ciants  to  Encourage  Local  Plowing  Matches 

Live  Stock  Branch: 

Sidaries 

l']duc;itional  and  Demon.>tration  Work,  etc. 
Women's  IiKstitute  Branch:  Salaries 
I'ruit  Branch: 

Salaries 

I'ruit  Work,  etc.,  including  Expenditure  under  The  Plant 
Disea.sos  Act,  etc 

Loans  in    Accordance  with   The   Co-operative    Marketing 

Loan  .\ct   

Agricultural  liepresentative  Branch:  Salaries 
Crn|)s,  Seeds  and  Weeds  Branch: 

Salaiies 

Maintenance 

Administration  of  The  Weed  Control  Act,  Crop  Improve- 
ment Work,  etc.  

Suliventions — Freight  on  Agricultural  J>ime 
i\cin|)tville  Agricultural  School: 

Ceneral  Office — Expen.ses 

.\11    Divisions— Salaries,    Wages,    Travelling    and    Cencral 

Expen.ses,  etc 

II'Mticultural  Experiment  Station,  Vineland: 

Salai'ies 

Services,  Tra>elling  and  Other  Expenses 

We.-tcrn  Ontario  Experimental  Farm,  Ridgetown: 

Purchase  of  Stock  and  Equipment,  etc. 

Demuistration  Farm.  Xcw  Liskeard:  Salaries 

1  )om'iiistratii>n  F'"arm.  Hearst: 

M.iinten.uice,  Wages,  Equipment,  etc 

Ontario  X'eterinary  College.  Guclph: 

Salaries 

'I'm veiling  Expenses 

i'liei,  Liglit,  Water,  etc..  and  Contingencies.. 

Scholarships  and  Prizes    

Research,  Investigation  and  IJxtension  Work 

I'rovinciul  Zoologist  — 

Salaries    

Services,  Equipment  ;ind  Repairs 
Ont.irio  Agricultural  College.  Ciuclph: 

( leneral  Oflice  — 
Salaries 
I'ixpenses 

.Ml  Oivisions— 

Salaries.  

Expen.ses 


\^'\l{|{  w  1 

llXPK.NDI.D 

20,000.00 

900.00 

.-).000.00 

^<      24.420.84 
279.7.". 
922.!.". 

l.27.">.00 

I.l."..s.7.". 

lis 

'.i.".8.07 
o30.3it 
190.10 

170.00 
2.800.00 
f..7.">."..00 

171.71 
2,790.90 
(■..003.12 

1. 1  (■..".. 00 

1.102.2C. 

12.()(l().()() 

11.730.80 

.■>().(K)()00 
37.".. 00 

1."..  100.00 
3,70.83 

1.333.00 
700.00 

1  332.32 
(■.2.".  70 

lO.oOO.OO 
3.300.00 

10.109.07 
3.250.10 

8,.-,00.0n 

8.390.(i7 

8.200.00 

.">.!  10.87 

400.00 
I.OoO.OO 

39  L93 

4,048.81 

K350.00 
2.8G0.00 

1.327.70 
2,709.42 

350.00 

:-Mi.23 

70.12.").()n 

4.000.00 

04,800.00 

200.00 

.".!>.  I. ".0.00 

07.708.20 

3.191.02 

0I,.")72.8C. 

r>4.37 

.".'.t.0oG.08 

;'..iO().oo 

3. 0( )()()() 

3.100.00 
87.90 

08,700.00 
249.000.00 

O.j,490..3."j 
234,043.84 

319.020.00 
210.2^0.00 

348,900.99 
210.727.78 

10  .Vi  1)110 u's    Hki'oht    Foi!    ]\)\')    4()  Xo.  27 


Department  of  Attorney-General 


Main  OfRce: 

General  Litigation  and  Legal  Services 

Comniis.sion.s  and  Sundry  Investigations 

I'nemployment  Insurance  Stamps 

(3fiice  of  the  Legislative  Counsel: 

Salai'ies 

Maintenance 

Supreme  Court  of  Ontario: 

iVfaster's  Office — Salaries 

C'riininal  .Justice  Accounts: 

Toronto  and  York  Crown  Attorney's  Office — Salaries 

Districts — Salaries 

Magistrates — Salaries 

Public  Trustee's  Office: 

Salaries ? 

Cost-of-Living  Bonus 

Fire  Marslial's  Office:  Salaries 
Inspector  of  Legal  Offices: 

Local  Masters  of  Titles  Offices — 

lOxpenses. 

Forms,  Copying  and  Contingencies 

County  .Judges,  Travelling  Expenses,  Attending  Division 

Courts 

Ontario  Securities  Commission: 

Services,  Expenses,  Valuations,  etc 

Maintenance 


Department  of  Education 

Main  Oflicc: 

Salaries 

Maintenance 

Proj)orti(jn  of  Cost  of  Minister's  Report 

Legislative  Library:  Salaries 

Public  and  Separate  Schools  Branch: 

Travelling  and  Moving  Expenses  of  Inspectors,  etc 

Correspondence  Courses,  Salaries  and  Maintenance 

Auxiliary  Cla.sses,  Salaries,  etc 

Visual  and  Radio  Instruction,  Services  and  Maintenance... 

Art  Department — Salaries,  etc 

Courses  in  Music,  Salaries,  etc 

Pamphlets  and  Reports  for  Use  of  Schools 
Dei)artmental  Examinations  Branch: 

Salaries , 

Maintenance 

Services  and  Travelling  Expenses 

Training  Schools  Branch: 

Salaries 

Travelling  Expenses  of  Normal  Scliool  Students  and  Masters 

to  Rural  Public  and  Separate  Schools,  etc 

Xormal  Schools: 

Petei'borough — 

Salaries 

Travelling  Expenses 

Stratford — Salaries 

High  Scliools  ami  Collegiate  Institutes  Branch:  Salaries  . 
X'ocational  Education  Branch: 

Salaries : 

Tra_velling  and  Moving  Expenses 

Maintenance 

Ontarii>  Training  College  for  Technical  Teachers: 

Salaries 

Critic    Teaching,    including    Travelling    of    Masters    and 
Students 

Maintenance 


\y 


.\UU.\  NT 

l'>xi'ij;xi>i:n 

300.00     ; 
15.000.00 
.300.00 

>             96.21 

10.723.83 

114.38 

1 .000.00 
1,050.00 

917.()6 
576.79 

3,500.00 

1.S25.(K) 

ooo 
ddd 
ooo 

O'OO 

4,9.';6.40 
8,860.66 
7,949.71 

20.000.00 
3,000.00 
3,000.00 

16,136.35 

265.19 

2,407.77 

400.00 
500.00 

283.93 
39.88 

1,000.00 

589.75 

2,."')0().00 
1,000.00 

1.491.35 
3.993.23 

3,000.(K) 

l..-)00.00 

500.00 

100.00 

2.518.91 

3.918.31 

355.71 

39.10 

35,000.00 

2.000.00 

."iOO.OO 

23, .500.00 
!,. 500.00 

10,000.00 

25,000.00 

31,393.41 

1.592.35 

44.89 

18,601.73 

354.81 

8,314.40 

19.314.72 

3,000.00 
2,000.00 
10.000.00 

2.974.76 
1,545.,52 
7.123.01 

1,500.00 

1.366.72 

2,500.00 

1,393.35 

400.00 

300.00 

2,200.00 

(■..,")00.00 

299.43 

37.65 

2.199.96 

6.092.92 

2,000.00 
1,500.00 
2.000.00 

1.545.51 
611.22 

1,252.77 

19.500.00 

1,149.91 

10,000.00 
5.000.00 

6,713.61 

2  560.50 

Ai ditok's    Kkj'Out    fok    1945-4() 


I  I 


Provincial  Technical  Institutes: 

Piovincial  Institute  of  Mining,  Haileyburv— -Salaries,  etc 

and  MaintcMance 

Legislative  (hants:  Secondary  School  Education 

Ontario  School  for  the  Deaf,  Belleville: 

Travelling  Expenses 

Maintenance 

Ontario  School  for  the  Blind,  Brantford:  Salaries 


WaRRAN  I' 


•2,.")0().()() 
100,000.00 

300.00 
5,000.00 
2,r)00.00 


EXPENDKO 


2.2()7.2.i 
;»9, 800.25 

133.88 

1 .882.75 
1 ,048.70 


Department  of  (>anie  and  Fisheries 


Main  Ollifc     ('ompciisatioM  for  InjurcMl  Workmen..' 

l']nforcemcnt  of  Tiie  Game  anil  Fisheries  Act 

Game  Animal.-  and  Birds — Services  and  l^xpenses 

Macdiaimid — Services.  F]x|)en,ses,  Repairs,  etc 

Biological  and  Fish  Culture  Branch: 

Hatcheries,  Services,  Maintenance  aiul  Operation 
Bear  Bountv 


100.00 

4(),000.()0 

7,000.00 

500.00 

1. 000.00 
3.000.00 


•13.89 

45,805.84 

(1,002.27 

245.(1 1 

2,574.75 
1.348.00 


Department  of  Health 

Main  Office: 

Inforescen  and  l'nj)rovided 

Grants — County  Councils  re  School  Medical  Inspections 

Dental  Service  Branch:  Salaries 

l"jpidemif)logical  iiranch:  Outbreaks  of   Disea.ses.  etc. 
Tuberculosis  Prevention  Brancli: 

Maintenance   

CJrants — Maintenance  of   Patients   in   Sanatoria   for  Con- 
sumptives  

Ottawa  Clini( — Salaries 

Tinmiins  Clinic—  Salaries 

Industrial  Hygiene  Branch:  Salaries 

Laboratory  Branch,  Central  Laboratory:  Maintenance 
Hegional  Laboratories,  Kingston:  Maintenance 
nosi)itals  Branch: 

Ontario  Hospitals  Branch — Genera!  F^xpenses 

Salaries 

rnemployment  Insurance  Stamps 
Ontario  Hospitals^ 

Brock  ville — Salarie.^^ 

Cobourg — Salaries 

Fort  William-  Salaries  

Hamilton  - 

Sal.aries 

Maintenance 

Kingston — Salaries 

LangstafI' — Salaries 

London — Salaries .*. 

New  'I'oronto — Salaries  •. 

Orillia  Hospital  School — Salaries 

Penetanguishene — Salaries 

St.  Thomas — 

Salaries 

Maintenance 

Toronto — 

Salaries 

Maintenance 

Whitby — Sal.aries 

Woodstock — 

Salaries 

Maintenance 

Toronto  Psvchiatric  -Salaries 


1,000.00 

064.48 

4,000.00 

3,447.50 

4,000. ()() 

3,712.42 

55,000.00 

.52,834.72 

2,000.00 

1,097.()1 

135.000.00 

79.714.05 

100.00 

(12.05 

200.00 

72.78 

COO.  00 

583.08 

10.0(10.00 

5,062.72 

5(10.00 

489.18 

12.100.00 

9.485.19 

1.800.00 

1,701.74 

2<),200.00 

26,472. (i3 

1 ,200.00 

1.0()6.5(i 

3.000.00 

2.910.79 

34.000.00 

30,171.13 

40,000.00 

39,999.91 

12,800.00 

9.026.81 

0,000.00 

5.090.63 

50.000.00 

54.057.8() 

47.700.00 

44,84().39 

32,700.00 

30,.59().18 

11.400.00 

11,375.38 

100.000.00 

46.817.18 

100,000.00 

7(),243.I9 

43,100.00 

41,302.20 

25,000.00 

24,843.25 

10.000.00 

8,096.23 

5(i..')00.00 

51.769.23 

10.000.00 

9,998.44 

l,s.. 500.00 

13.111.77 

Department  of  Highways 


Main  Office:  S.alaries 


2(i. 000.00 


23.675.21 


12 


AuDiTOi;'s    l{i;i'Oirr    koi;    MM  5     1(1 


Department  of  I.aboiii- 


Main  Office:   Inemployinent  Insurance  Stamps 
Industry  and  Labour  lioard:  Maintenance 
Apprenticesiiip  Branch : 

Travelling  Expenses 

Maintenance 

lioard  of  Examiners  of  Operating  Engineers:  Salarie: 
Labour  Relations  Hoard:  Maintenance 


W  \HRA\ 1 

;  I  ( )().()(» 

101)1 )().()() 

l..->00.()0 
1 .000.00 

;iOO.oo 

7.000.00 


EXPF.NDI  D 

s  :;()  .sc, 

7  ir)().0'j 

7.")S.3!» 

9<)0.(i!) 

172.(iO 

.').7'.t:i.-.] 


Department  of  Lands  and  Forests 

Main  Office: 

Maintenance  and  Operating; 
Legal  Fees  and  Expenses 
Field  Services: 

Surveys  Branch — CJround  Surveys 

Forest    Research    I^ranch — Sjjruce   Budworm    Control   and 

General  Field  Research 

Basic   Organization — District   Offices    (including   Provincial 

Parks) — Salaries 
Extra  Fire  Fighting — 

S;daries — Tenipu»ar_\' 

Maintenance  and  Operating 
Scaling — 

Salaries — Tempiraiy 

Travelling  Expenses 

Maintenance  and  Operating 
Air  Service  Branch — 

Salaries 

Travelling  Expenses 
Reforestati  )n  Branch — 

Salaries 

Travelling  Expenses 

Maintenance  and  Operating 


1."). 000.00 

r2.HS.;« 

.")00.00 

172.10 

1  .')()0  0() 

1.2->S..-)t 

(■..'..000.00 

.v.),2;i.').(i(i 

20.000.00 

i:;..');i(i.()i 

1  10.000.00 

'.)4.K1 -)..-).•? 

■_'.-. ooo.oo 

l(i.2;{.").42 

S.-). 000.00 

S0.-I77.2'.l 

7.000.00 

3.921.1(5 

10.000.00 

fi.821.32 

1.".. 000.00 

'.».3(1S.33 

2.000.00 

l,:)Oa.37 

IS.000.00 

11.'.I33.7'.» 

1  ..')00.00 

()()3.4() 

.-). 000.00 

IK.").'.)! 

Department  of  Legislation 

Office  of  the  Speaker: 

Salaries 800.00  ^17.fiO 

Indemnities — Members,  including  Mileage  12.000.00  1  I  CO.'). SO 

Legislative  Committeee  fur  Art  Purp<i.se«  l.",(').."i()  l.V(..")0 

Cost-' .f-Living  Bonus  2.".0.00  120.^7 

Department  of  Mines 

Main  Office: 

Maintenance _ .VOOO.OO  4.323.r,0 

Fees — Legal,  Professional  and  Miscellaneous  Services  .'). 000.00  2.9.")(i.,S.") 

Mines  Inspection  Branch:  Salaries,  Equipment  and  Expen.ses  2..")00.00  1. 832  12 

Laboratories:  Salaries.  Equipment  and  Operation  of  Laboratriric.'^.  3.500.00  2.(177. 13 

Office  of  Mining  Recorders:  Salaries  and  Expenses  (i. 000. 00  .").<(!)."). 27 


Department  of  Municipal  .\ffairs 


Main  Office:  Subsidj'  to  Mining  Muiiicip.ilitic.^ 
Ontario  Municipal  Board: 

Salaries 

Travelling  Expenses 


..".00.00 

,000.00 
C.OO.OO 


.')  177.'.)3 
-t.(iS(i.:i8 

m.i  I 


Department  of  Planning  and  Development 

Main  Office: 

Travelling  Expenses 3.000.00  2.371.10 

Maintenance (i.oOO.OO  (1.095.37 

Planning  and  Investigation  for  Conservation,   Restoration 

.■ni<l  Development  of  Xatural  Resources,  etc lOLOOO.OO  103.9.-)S.99 


Auditor's    Report    for    IU4')    4(;  13 


Department  of  the  Prime  Minister 

Wakkam  I!\i'i:\di.d 

M,-.iii  Odi.-c: 

SnlMiios    :<       l.-..000.(M»  s         0,739.78 

TravollinK  Expenses 1  ..>00.00  (193.37 

Maintenance 1.300.00  1,299.96 


Provincial  Auditor's  Office 

Salaries 1,. ".00.00  3  90.".  S7 


Department  of  Provincial  Secretary 

Main  Oflice: 

Maintenance 

Incmployniont  Insurance  Stamp.^ 
{{oKi.sliar-Cicncrars  Hianch:  Salarie.-; 
Kofi )imat< dies  and  Prison.s  Hrancli: 
M.iin  Oflice 

Salai-ics 

Ti.ivcllinK  I'iXpenses 

Maintenance ^ 

Legal  Ctwts  and  Expenses  Coverinfi;  Sundry  Investiga- 
tions   

Co.st-of-LivinK  Bonus 

( Irants — Trainini;  Schools ,.. 

Hoard  of  Pan.lc 

Salaries..  

.Mli.uanccs  and  Kxi.cn.se.s  fur  PaiMJc  Bicird 

'rravciiiiiK  Kxpenses 

Maintenance 

Ontario  Hcformatories — 
(ludph 

Salaries 

Maintenance 

Industries 

Miinico — 

Salaries 

Maintenance 

Industries 

Mercer,  Toronto — 

Salaries 

Maintenance 

Industries      

Industrial  Farm.  Bur\va.sh — 

Salaries 

Maintenance 

Ontario  Trainin}!:  School  for  Boys.  Bowm.'tnvillc 
Salaries 

M:iintenance 

Kei)airs  to  Buildings,  etc 

Ontario  Training  School  for  Girls.  Cobourg   - 

Sal;iries 

Maintenance 

Hepairs  to  Buildings,  etc 


Department  of  Provincial  Treasurer 

Main  Ollicc:  Salaries                    1,.".(X).(X)  3  .>S2.81 

Bureau  of  Statistics  .and  Research:  Maintenance 300.00  297.09 

("ontrollei' of  Revenue  Branch: 

Salaries 11.000.00  10,137.34 

'i'ra veiling  Kxpenses 1,000.00  3,2r)0..")S 

Mainten.mce              '. 2,.")00.00  2,20">.02 

i'ees                            3.700.00  3.(io6.72 


1 .000.00 

.3(K).00 

l."..(K)0.00 

937.38 

239.62 

3.">.233.3:. 

(•...".(K).00 
1.000.00 
1.. ".00.00 

r.,203.(X) 

296.91 

1.101.3(j 

200.00 

16,000.00 

8.000.00 

43.28 
6,4o9.08 

.".,872.7.". 

2,.".00.(M) 

1..800.(K) 

700.(M) 

(-.00.00 

1,781.21 

1.108.27 

(579.69 

168.31 

10,000.00 
12.000.(M) 
."..".. (M)O.OO 

9. .".96.68 
1.0.">9.3() 

46.837.78 

»,0()0.(X) 
22.(M)0.00 
30(K)0.00 

3.783.83 
17.617..5S 
21.953.84 

1,000.00 

2.000.00 

40.000.00 

3,361.62 

1,70S,S7 
39.880.04 

.■>.000.(K) 
4.".,000.00 

I,068.S1 
1  1.909.10 

9.000.00 

.30.(KX).00 

."..8(H"t.OO 

8.013.20 

21.1.V).75 

1.61  (.54 

12,000.00 

1. ".,000.00 

1. ".00.00 

9545.70 

10  (-.93.93 

1  I30.,86 

14  AruiTOii's    Ki;i-oi;r    fok    11)15    4()  No.   27 


Warrant  Expf.xdkd 

I'ost  Offu-e:  Salaries ,S       1.000.00  .s          43(;.7:) 

4'r;ivel  and  Piihlicity  liiireau:  Salarios  .'>, 000.00  3..SIO.S7 
Office  of  King's  Printer: 

Salaries 4.600.00  3,.504.68 

Cartage 100.00  85.18 

Offifial  Cazpttp  2.000.00  1.051.72 

Department  of  Public  Welfare 

Old  Age  PcMisions  Commissi   n: 

Pensions -Old  Age  and  I'.liiid  .S.3.-),.")0( ).()()  (i64  287.44 

Medif-al  Services 1), 000.00  8.468.89 

Special  Provincial  Bonus  11.500.00  618.97 

Department  of  Public  Works 

Main  Ollicc: 

Travelling  Expenses 

Maintenance 

Public  Building.s — Maintenance  and  Repairs: 
General  Superintendence — Salaries 
Lieutenant-Governor's  Apartment — Salaries 
Legislative  and  Departmental  liuildiugs — 
.\dministrative  Services 

Salaries  

Typewriter  Inspecti  m  and  Ke[)airs 

Maintenance  Staff — 

Salaries 

Maintenance 

Mechanical  Staff— 

Salaries 

Repairs  and  Alteratiotis 

Osgoode  Hall — 

Salaries 

Maintenance 

District  liuildings — Salary  of  Caretaker,  Timiskaming 

Ontario  Hospitals — St.  Thomas.  Farm  Operating  l*]xpenses 
Miscellaneous — Moving  Patients,  etc.,  of  Provincial  Institu- 
tions Lea.sed  to  D  )minion  Government 

Public  Buildings — Con.struction : 

General — to  Provide  Additional  Accommodation  for  Govern- 
ment Purpose.s,  Construction  of  New  Buildings,  etc.      - 
Ontario  Reformatories — .\dditi'ins.  .\lterations.  etc 


Total  Treasury  Board  Minutes 


2.300.00 
1.000.00 

1.109.12 
999.84 

3.700.00 
100.00 

3.152.42 
65.00 

3.500.00 
200.00 

3.021.94 
189.54 

33,000.00 
15,000.00 

30.500.16 
14.963.87 

2,000.00 
9.000.00 

1,624.94 
6,736.72 

3,000.00 

4,600.00 

600.00 

13.000.00 

2,741.04 

3,868.75 

240.89 

11,851.97 

100.000.00 

53,236.07 

400.000.00 
2,000.00 

256,351.74 
1,185.63 

S5.013. 180.50 

$4,154,322.74 

(B) 
SPECIAL   WARRANTS 


I.") 


A 11)  I  tor's    Ri;poRr    for    1915     UJ  17 


(B) 
SPI^CIIAL  WARRANTS 

Tlu>  Second  Session  of  tlie  Twcnty-fiisl  Lej:2;islalure  of  Ontario  was  dis- 
sohod  on  March  24,  1945,  witiiout  havinj^  resolved  itself  into  Committee  of 
Supply  to  consider  the  estimates  for  the  fiscal  yeai-  ended  March  31,  194(5. 
in  order  tliat  tlie  business  of  government  might  he  carried  on,  funds  were 
made  available  by  Special  Wan-ants  to  meet  expenditures  lU'gcMit  and  neces- 
sary for  the  public  good.  Such  Special  Warrants  were  obtained  under  authoi-ity 
of  Section  1.3,  ss.  1  (h)  of  The  Audit  .\ct,  R.S.O.  1937,  chap.  24.  and  were 
issued   as   follows: 

April   12,   1945 :...-. §5,011,003.50 

May  12,   1045    5.391.328.41 

June  1,   1045  7,103,380.08 


$18,106,320.99 


These  Special  Warrants  were  based  on  monthly  forecasts  of  ordinary 
ex|)enditure  anrl  capital  payments,  prei)aretl  by  all  dei)artments  which  were 
submitted  to  a  sub-committee  of  the  Hutlget  Committee.  Each  item  was 
closely  scrutinized  and  only  those  itejns  which  could  be  considered  "urgently 
and  immediately  retpiireil  for  th(>  j'jublic  good"  wei-e  appi-o\<Ml. 

Ou  issuance  of  the  Special  Warrants,  the  funds  made  a\ailable  to  the 
l*ro\incial  M'icasuier  were  aliocat(M|  in  accoi'danee  with  the  detailed  schedides 
pre\'iously  submitted  1>\-  the  se\eral  departments  and  as  appro\-ed  by  the 
Budget   Committee. 

Undei-  the  aulhoritx-  of  the  Special  Warrants  abo\-e  state(|.  expenditures 
were  made  until  the  passing  of  The  Supi)l>-  .Vet.   1<)45. 

The  Supply  Act,  1915,  9  (ieo.  \'I  (Second  Session),  Chap.  11,  providing 
funds  in  accoidance  with  the  estimates  for  the  fiscal  year  ended  March  31. 
1 9  HI.  in  the  amount  of  .1i;81,317,47().30  was  passed  and  a.s.sented  to  July  20. 
i!)l5.  14iese  appropriations  weie  declared  to  include  antl  not  to  be  in  addition 
t(»  the  amounts  authoiized  by  the  above  noted  Special  Warrants. 

44ie  following  schedule  shows  by  Departments  the  allocation,  expendi- 
tures and   the  unexpended   amounts  of  tiie  Special    Wanants; 

.Special  Warrants  Dated 
.Vprii  12,  May  12  and  .June  1,  1945 

Dki'aim'mi^x  r  .Vrriiom/KU         1*"xpi:\di;i)        I'xkxi'kxdki) 

Agriculture ,s    7(i7,()32.-l!l  >;    .568.443.55     -S    199,188.94 

Attoniey-Goneml  797,759.60  711.403.50  86,356.16 

Kducation  1.855,899.99  1,388,343.07  167,556.92 

Game  and  Fisheries                      171,620.00  1.55,9.58.39  18,661.61 

Health J.SUl.S.SO.OO  2.493.652.48  101.177.52 

Highway.'! .Ss;i„-)O0.00  361,716.82  18,783.18 

liisuianco 15.900.00  13,756.33  2,143.07 

l-ahour      .■);i7. 920.00  1.56,072.96  381.847.04 

l.and.^  :nid  Forests  I .  H2,.")0.S.32  791.909.27  620,.599.05 

l.oKi.slation  21,0,S2.06  9,227.85  11,8.51.21 


18 


AriMTOit's    lvi:i'Oi!T    foi;    10  1")     4  C) 


Department 

Lieutenant-Governor 

Mines 

Municipal  Affairs 

Planning  and  Development 

Prime  Minister 

Provincial  Auditor 

Provincial  Secretary: 

Main  Office  and  ReKistrai-Cicncial 
Reformatories  and  Prisons 

Provincial  Treasurer 

Public  Welfare 

Public  Works 

Miscellaneous 


Ordinary.. 
Capital... 


AtTllORIZED 

s  2. SI  0.00 
141.735.00 
24.800.00 
.").•}.  3<  ■..").  17 
(i4.C.Sl.0() 
29.3:)0.00 

70.700.00 

(ii:i.s.->o.oo 

l,()l},(il.-).00 

(;,(■,.-,  i,2;i2. 00 

110,000.00 
100,000.00 


Expended 
s  2.495.00 
100,452.92 
20.02'.».08 
35,452.70 
02,272.07 
2S.1S5.03 

57.400.()C. 

520,4  IS.Sl 

894.()34.(;3 

t),2()2. 200.75 

201,S51.IO 

270.25 


I    NEXPENULD 
.S  315.00 

44,282.08 
4.270.02 

17,012.77 
2. 408.03 
1   101.07 

13.200.01 
110,131.10 
1.50,010.37 
302.031.25 
205.148.00 

00.723.75 


^S18, 106,320.99   $14,848,155.32     $3,258, U)o.67 


813.141,820.09    810.708,570.04      .82.133,250.95 
4,904,500.00        4.139,585.28  824,914.72 


$18,106,320.99   $14.848.155.32     $3.258.165.67 

These  expenditures  were  sul)se(|uently  incliulcd  in  the  \'ote.'s  and  item.-^ 
as  authorized  hy  The  Sui^ply  Act,  1945,  and  form  i)art  of  the  Sujiply  Acl 
expenditure  for  the  fiscal  year  I'.llC),  as  shown  in  ihe  Puhhc  Accounts.   11H(). 

Special  Warrants,  oilier  than  the  aljoxc  mentioned,  ai'e  shown  in  tiie 
followino-  statement : 

STATEMENT  OF  SPECIAL  WARRANTS  ISSUED  DURING    IHE  FISCAL  YEAR 

ENDED  MARCH  31st,   1946 

(excluding  Special  Warrants  dated  April  12,  1945,  May  12,  1945, 
and  .June  1,  1945,  respectively) 


Date  of 
Warrant 


Service 


W  ARRAXT 


Department  of  Agriculture 

Grant  to  the  Cochrane  Di,strict  Pro- 
ducers Co-operative  Ltd.  foi'  the  purpose 
of  assisting  in  the  construction  of  a 
Potato  Warehou.se. 

Balance  unexpended, 

1944-45 .i>15.000.00 

Aug.  28,  1945  W.arrant 5.000.00 


Department  of  Attorney-General 

Feb.  15,  1946  Payment  of  Xe\vspai)ei-  Adveitisements 
and  Telegraph  .\ccounts  incurred  in 
connection  with  the  Radio  Address  of 
The  Honomalile  the  .\ttorney-General. 
delivered  on  l""rida>-.  Xovember  23rd. 
1915.  and  entitled  "Hcpcrt  on  the 
Windsor  Strike" 


l]XPEXDi;U 

1945-46 


(100.00 


EXPKXDED 


20.000.00        20,000.00 


5S4.04 


15.30 


A  r  1)1  lo  k's    Uki'okt    kok    1'.)!.")    )  (i 


I  ".I 


JJah:  ui 
Warrant 


Service 


Warrant 


I.Xl'h.NDl.U 

1945-46 


EXPENDICD 


Apr. 
July 

June 


Department  of  Education 

Scrvicos  ami  I'^xpfuses  and  Honoraria  ol 
a  Coiuinittop  on  Planninsr,  Construction 
and  lOquipnioiit  ol'  .Scliools  in  Ontaiio. 

Halanro  unexpended.  1944-4o  s.  II'2..")I 


Payment  of  Expense.s  of  a  Commission 
on  lOducation  u)uler  the  chairmanship  of 
'J'lio  Honouiahle  Mr.  Justice  Hope, 
appointed  bv  Order-in-Council,  March 
21st,  I'.tl."). 
P.tl.")  Warrant  -SlO  OOO.OO 

IMj.-)  ,  Warratit  .•^1. 1  l.").00 


1  .()(M).00 


Payment  of  Ten  Scliolarsliips  of  One 
Hundred  Dollars  each  for  Teachers  of 
French  em[)loyed  in  the  Collegiate 
Institutes,  Hi^li,  Continuation  and 
\'ocatioual  Schools  of  Ontario,  selected 
to  attend  the  Summer  Course  for 
Teachers  of  Oral  Krench  ci^nducted  by 
the  Tniversity  of  Western  Ontario  at 
Trois  Pistoles,  (Quebec.  June  28th  to 
AuKu.st  22nd.   VM') 

.luiic  \y>.  I'.ll.')  P;iymciit  of  Transportation  Co.'jts  iu- 
I  currcd  bv  the  following;  schools  to 
I  December  :ilst,  1  !)44— District  of 
I  Kenora,  P.S.S.  Xo.  3,  Zealand.  8158.62; 
Count V  of  lOssex.  P.S.S.  Xo.  2.  Pelee. 
I  -SZ.l.OO:  P.S.S.  Xo.  A.  Pelee.  .^T.^.OO 

Dec.  IS.  11)1.")  Cirant  to  tlie  Canadian  Arrangements 
Committee  for  the  World  Youth  Con- 
ference   

Oct.    1  I     I'.M.'.      I'liblic  and  Separate  Schools  Branch: 

1         iJducational     Service.s    for    Handi- 
capi)e(l    Children,   for  which   no 

other  provision  can  be  made 

M(»del  Elementary  School  Building, 
Services.  Materials  and  lOxpenses 
for  Construction  and  Equipment 

in  part 

itevision  of  Course.s  of  Study,  Serv- 
ices. Travelling.  Printing,  etc 

Physical  I'itne.ss  and  Recreation  Pro- 
gramme: 

Grants  and  Maintenance — 

Salaries  and  Expenses.  S7,000.00 
Communitv  Pro- 
gramme Cirants 75,000.00 

Camp  Sui)sidie,s  10.000.00 
Recreation  Mainten- 
ance Grants 8,000.00 

Vocational  Education  Branch:  [ 

Instruction  in  H.'indicrafts,  for  Pro-  1 

vision  and  Maintenanceof  Schools  '  ' 

by  Ontario  College  of  Art 20.000.00 

Research  and  Revision  of  Courses, 
Grants,  Services,  Travelling  and 
Supplies j.OOO.OO 


:«)8.02 

I 

250.001 

f, 000. 00 

25,000.00 
10.000.00 


(1,1  ST.  1 7  2,225.37 


ll.H5.()0        ;}().5I0.7-1,       10,934.26 


1 ,000.00 


308.62 

250.00J 

I 

1,104.71  2,53526 

6.979.52;       18.020.48 
SOO.OO  9.200  00 


100.000.00        27,021.16        72.978.81 

17.249.52         ^",750.48 
2,727.10         2,272,90 


20 


A  i:  Diro  H  's    K  i;i'oi;  r    v 


o  i; 


Daii;  i)1' 
Wauuant 


iSkuvkk 


VV'akuam' 


1915-40 


In- 
i;xri;.Nui;i) 


.Iiilv    10.  1! 


Lef^islative  Grants: 

I"i)i'    \'()catii)iial    Educatiui),    Cost   of 
Kducatioii  of  Xon-resident  Pupils. 
Main  Odicr: 

DojjartiHPntal  Pul)licatioiis 

Mi}i;li  Scliodls  and  Collegiate  Institutes 
liraiK'l.: 

P;nni)ldets  anil   Reports  for  use  of 
Schools.  Services,  Travelling, 
Piinting,  etc 


Department  of  Health 

Cirants:  Arnpriorand  district  ^lemorial 
Hospital.  Arnprior.  «].'). 000.00:  West 
Lincoln  Alcnioii;il  Hospital,  Grimsbv. 
•SIO.OOO.OO-  Winghani  General  Hospital. 
Winghani,   •'^10,000.00  


Oct.  ;!(),  I'.M.")  Payment  of  I-]\])enses  of  the  Ontai'io 
Municipal  Health  Ser\ices  lioaid 

Nov.  20,  I'll.')  Grant  to  the  Welleslev  Hospital,  To- 
ronto, S1.')0.000  00:  Grant  to  Queen's 
rniver-^ity.  Kingston.  §112,500.00,  to 
be  distributed  l>v  the  I'niversitv  as 
f(»llo\\s:  §75,000.00  to  the  Kingston 
General  Hospital  and  §37,500.00  to 
Hotel  Dieu  Hospital,  Kingston,  for  the 
l)urpose  of  improving  Teaching  Facili- 
ties a.s  required  l)y  the  University  in 
each  of  the  said  Hosjiitals 


Department  of  Lands  and   Forests 

lu]i<>  P.t.  l'.l|5      Settlement   re    Assignment    of   Timber 
Area* 


Department  of  the  Prime  Minister 

.lune  2(i,  l'.H5      Purciiasi;  of  Amenities  and  otlier  Requi- 
sites for  tlie  Shii>  and  Crew  of  H.M.C.S. 
"Ontario."  whicli  lias  been  adopted  by 
1  tiic  Province  of  Ontario,  recently  com- 
!   mis.sioned  in  Great  Britain  for  service  in 
tlie  war  against  Japan 

Aug.  2.'n,  1'.II5  Payment  of  I'Apenses  of  a  Commission 
to  (Mifpiire  into  and  report  ujxui  all 
,  matters  concerned  with  Scientific  and  ; 
Industrial  Research  as  they  affect  the  1 
Province  of  Ontario,  under  the  chaii- 
manshi])  of  Dr.  P.  C.  Wallace,  appointed 
bv  Order-in-Council  dated  the  28th  dux 
of  August,  HM5 ' 

I'urchase  and  Distribution  of  Apples  for  | 
Memljers  of  the  Armed  iMuccs  at  home 
and  o\'erseas. 

Iialance  unexpended 

1941-45  8    680.44  i 

Feb.  27.  191G  Wairoit  1.500.00 


? 


c. 


10.000.00 
1 !  ,000.00 

8,000.00 


10,822.58 


7,083.01 


35.000.00        35,000.00 


1 ,000.00 


2()2,500.00 


466.62 


262,500.00 


111,000.00      lil.OOO.OO 


5,800.00 


10.000.00 


5. 180.44! 


$       c. 

10.000.00 
177.42 

916.99 


533.38 


1,251.65  1,518.35 


1.788  99'         5,21101 


4.032.32  1.118.12 


Al    Dirou's      liKl'OlM       FOli      \\)l')     4{') 


21 


1) 

A  ri: 

( )i 

i;xiM;.\ni;n 

Ix. 

w 

\Htl\\V 

SkuvkI'; 

W AKKANT 

H)4r>-4G 

i:xim:m)i-.i) 

Depart  men  I  of  Provlmial  TieasurtT 

P;iynjont  of  Kxpoiises  incurred  in  con- 
noction  with  the  Hoval  Commis.sion  on 
Piihlic   Hulls.   est:ihlislie(l   by  Order-in- 
Ciiinicil  made  27tii  June.  10-14. 
Hal.ince  unexpended, 

H)44  4;")                              $       10.70 

•S          <•. 

.S       e. 

$       e. 

\p.. 

2.'>. 

l!ll.'> 

W.iiiant        l.-jnO.OO 

Payment  ol'  lixpenditurcs  in  conneetion 
with   1  )()niinion-Provineial  Coid'ereneo, 
lOl.'). 

1  .')1<).70 

1.320.20 

100..")0 

Aii^z. 

2,S. 
2(i. 

1."). 

1!»4.') 
1 '.»!() 

Warrant  SC)  000.00 

12,000.00 

10..S.")1.2.") 

I'ol). 

Warrant      (i, 000.00 

L14,S.7.") 

.Inn. 

Payment  of  Rent.  Office  Furniture  and 

lOquipment.  Salarie.-;.  M.iintenance  and 

ail  nthei-  llxpenditures  connected   with 

the  M.stahlishinp  of  an  Office  in  Ottawa 

in   regard  to  the   Dominion-Provincial 

Conference,    1<.»4.") 

1.000  (M) 

1  ,()80.20 

2.313.71 

Department  of  Public  Works 

Purchase  and  I'ramint:  of  a  Portrait  of 

Hon.  ( lortlon  1 ).  ( 'onant.  Prime  Ministei' 

of  Ontario  from  October  21st.   1<.H2.  to 

May   ISth.    1943. 

Halance  unexpended.  I'.)l  1  - 1.') 

.JltiOO 

OO.(K) 

2.")(;.0() 

1m>I). 

."). 

l')4() 

Payment    of   Accounts   for    Rental   and 
Caretaking    of    i.ea.sed    Premises    and 
Ilxpenses    in    conneetion    therewith    for 
Oflice  Acconunodation  for  Departments 
of  the  (io\ernment  at  !.')•")  S pad ina  .\\'e.. 
Toronto,  and   12'.)  (^ueen  St.  and  Store 
Xo.  7  and  S  on  the  Arcade  at  130  Sparks 

St..  Ottawa 

8.000.00 

7.32(5.00 

073.01 

lotal 

721. .332. 30 

.")7(i.2.S1.21 

n."i.o.ji.oo 

REPORT   FOR   1946 


OF 


The  Workmen^s  Compensation  Board 


ONTARIO 


PRINTED  BY  ORDER  OF 

THE  LEGISLATIVE  ASSEMBLY  OF  ONTARIO 

Sessional  No.  28,  1947 


ONTARIO 


TORONTO 
Printed  and  Published  by  T.  E.  BOWMAN,  Printer  to  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty. 

1947 


To  The  Honourable 

The  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Province  of  Ontario. 

May  it  Please  Your  Honour: 

The  undersigned  begs  leave  respectfully  to  present  to  Your  Honour  the 
annual  report  of  the  \A'orkmen's  Compensation  Board  of  Ontario  for  the  year 
ending  on  the  31st  day  of  December,  1946. 

CHARLES  DALEY, 

Minister  of  Labour. 

March  17th,  1947. 


THE  WORKMEN'S  COMPENSATION  BOARD 


WILLIAM  MORRISON,  K.C. 
Chairman 

DR.  D.  J.  GALBRAITII. 
\'ice-Chairman 

JOHN  F.  CAl'LEV. 

ConimissioiuT 

S.  R.  JOHNSTON, 
Secretary 


REPORT     FOR     1946 
O  F 


The  Workmen^s  Compensation  Board 

ONTARIO 


Offices: 

4th   Floor,  Canada  Life  Building, 

330   Tniversity  Ave.,  Toronto. 

To  His  Honour  The  Lieutenant-Governor: 

The  Workmen's  Compensation  Board  begs  to  submit  its  Report  for  the 
year  1946. 

GENERAL    REVIEW 

The  year  shows  an  increase  of  payroll,  accidents  reported,  and  compensation 
awarded,  each  item  reaching  an  all-time  high  record.  The  payroll  covered 
increased  10.93  per  cent.,  the  accidents  reported  17.21  per  cent.,  and  the  benefits 
awarded  25.63  per  cent,  over  corresponding  figures  for  1945. 

Payroll   in   Schedule  1 

The  pa\Toll  in  Schedule  1  was  $1,295,440,500.  in  1946,  as  compared  with 
$1,167,802,000.  in  1945. 

Accidents  Reported 

Accidents  reported  increased  from  118,220  in  1945  to  138,570  in  1946. 

Benefits  Awarded 

During  1946  the  benefits  (compensation,  medical  aid,  rehabilitation,  etc.) 
amounted  to  $16,502,023.89,  as  compared  with  $13,135,938.38  awarded  during 
1945. 

Schedule  1  Assessments 

The  average  rate  of  assessment  increased  from 81. 12  for  each  SI 00  of  payroll 
to  $1.16,  the  increase  being  due  to  more  hazardous  industries  being  substituted 
for  less  hazardous  industries  in  the  post-war  period:  there  was  no  substantial 
increase  in  rates  charged  the  employers.  At  the  end  of  1946  there  were  35,296 
employers  under  Schedule  1,  as  compared  with  29,039  at  the  end  of  1945,  the 
addition  being  largely  due  to  inclusion  of  industries  not  formerly  under  Schedulel . 

Assessments  paid  for  1946  amounted  to  $12,937,916.21  and  it  is  estimated 
that  a  further  $2,082,000.00  will  be  received.  The  total  assessment  for  1946, 
on  a  provisional  basis,  is  therefore  $15,019,916.21.  There  was  $61,028.00 
received  as  refunds  from  various  sources  and  from  application  of  sections  by 
way  of  penalties  and  other  sources  of  income.  The  total  receipts  for  the  year 
(actual  and  estimated)  were  $15,080,944.21. 


6  Workmen's  Compensation  Board  No.  28 

Schedule  1  Benefits  and  Charges 

The  compensation  and  medical  aid  for  Schedule  1  industries,  including 
estimates  for  what  is  still  to  be  awarded  for  accidents  happening  during  the  year, 
amounted  to  813,239,244.31.  There  were  other  outlays  of  81,421,261.83,  being 
8680,819.16  charged  for  administration  expenses  (including  8973.00  debit  adjust- 
ment of  prior  years'  expenses),  8182,066.58  for  other  expenses  of  non-adminis- 
trative character,  838,328.80  for  mine  rescue  work,  8342.762.00  grants  to  accident 
prevention  associations  organized  under  the  Act,  8131,371.95  for  the  Board's 
clinic,  $8,221.37  for  special  treatment  for  paraplegics,  $36,858.25  for  the  special 
arrangements  with  the  Toronto  General  Hospital,  $284.12  for  outlays  under 
Section  8  of  the  Act  and  $549.60  special  expenses  charged  to  the  classes.  The 
total  expenditures  and  charges  for  the  year  were  $14,660,506.14. 

Schedule  2  and  Crown  Industries 

Schedule  2  industries  are  those  in  which  the  employer  is  individually  liable 
for  accidents  to  his  workmen.  Dominion  Crown  cases  under  the  Act  by  Do- 
minion legislation,  and  Provincial  Crown  cases  which  are  now  under  the  Act, 
are  included. 

The  total  amount  awarded  in  Schedule  2  industries  and  Crown  cases  was 
82,345,197.61,  as  compared  with  82,555,764.16  during  1945.  Of  this  $2,345,- 
197.61,  $1,033,962.68  was  for  Dominion  Crown  cases  and  $125,782.08  was  for 
Provincial  Crown  cases. 

Administration  Expenses 

The  gross  expenses  of  the  Board  were  81,019,957.68,  of  which  8182,066.58 
was  for  non-administrative  services,  that  is  those  services  which,  mainly,  medical 
and  investigatory,  are  in  the  nature  of  benefits  rather  than  administrative.  The 
gross  administration  expenses  are  therefore  8837,891.10,  of  which  8679,846.16 
has  been  charged  to  Schedule  1  and  constitutes  4.80  per  cent,  of  the  benefits 
awarded  in  Schedule  1. 

The  Accident  Fund 

The  Accident  Fund  is  comprised  of  Schedule  1  funds,  and  includes  Current 
Funds  out  of  which  temporary  payments  of  compensation,  medical  aid,  admini- 
stration expenses,  clinic  and  special  hospital  items  are  paid,  the  Silicosis  Account, 
Pension  Fund,  Disaster  Reserve,  Second  Injury  Fund,  Compensation  Deferred, 
Investment  Reserve,  Contingent  Reserve,  and  Operating  Reserve,  as  well  as 
funds  to  complete  claims  (including  pneumoconiosis  claims)  for  which  final 
settlement  has  not  been  made. 

The  total  amount  held  unexpended  or  due  is  $60,830,738.70  and  is  comprised 
of  investments  of  859,504,176.08,  875,189.54  cash  in  banks,  and  82,181,478.03 
receivable  (including  $2,082,000.00  adjustments  on  1946  assessments)  less 
8930,104.95  bank  overdraft. 

Pension  Fund 

The  purpose  of  the  Pension  Fund  is  to  take  care  of  future  payments  of 
pensions  which  have  already  been  awarded.  Actuarial  tables,  embodying  the 
contingencies  of  death  and  remarriage,  have  been  compiled  to  show  for  each 
age  and  kind  of  pension  the  average  amount  (sometimes  referred  to  as  capitalized 
value)  necessary  to  complete  pension  payments.  When  a  pension  is  awarded 
this  average  amount  is  transferred  from  the  Current  Funds  to  the  Pension  Fund. 
All  payments  of  pensions  are  made  from  the  Pension  Fund.  Since  the  amount 
transferred  in  any  one  instance  is  the  average  amount  required,  no  re-transfer 
is  made  should  a  residue  be  left  at  the  expiry  of  the  pension,  nor  is  any  additional 
transfer  made  should  the  amount  be  exhausted  before  expiry  of  the  pension. 


General  Review 


The  balance  in  (he  fund  at  the  coninicncenient  of  1946  was  $37,295,585.05. 
During  the  year  $6,708,444.80  was  transferred  for  pension  awards,  $1,971,560.60 
was  added  in  interest  and  $3,536,806.30  was  paid  for  pensions.  The  balance 
in  the  fund  at  the  end  of  the  year  was  $42,438,784.15. 

Disaster  Reserve 

The  Disaster  Reserve  is  a  fund  set  aside  under  the  provisions  of  Section 
101  (2)  of  the  Act  to  meet  any  unforeseen  disaster  or  other  circumstance  which 
might  unduly  burden  the  employers  in  any  class  of  industry.  The  amount  held 
for  this  i)urpose  at  December  3l',  1946  was  $909,997.41. 

Second  Injury  Fund 

The  Second  Injury  Fund  has  been  estal)lished  to  equalize  the  burden  of 
added  loss  from  second  injuries.  The  amount  held  in  this  fund,  December  31, 
1946,  was  $30,331.40. 

Investment  Reserve 

The  Investment  Reserve  is  made  up  of  excess  over  book  values  when  invest- 
ments are  sold,  and  of  interest  received  but  not  allocated  to  deferred  obligations: 
it  is  in  the  nature  of  a  security  reserve  to  protect  the  accident  fund  in  the  case 
of  default  on  bond  or  interest  payments  and  to  guard  against  loss  by  reason  of 
falling  interest  rates.  The  Reserve,  December  31, 1946,  amounted  to  $1,209, 907. 98. 

Reserve  for  Compensation  Deferred 

The  funds  under  "Compensation  Deferred"  comprise  compensation  moneys 
held  for  claimants,  pa\nient  being  deferred  to  a  future  time  by  reason  of  the 
claimant  being  a  minor  or  for  other  reason.  The  amount  so  held  as  at  December 
31,  1946  was  $224,776.98. 

Silicosis  Account 

This  reserve  is  to  pay  claims  for  silicosis  in  Class  5  which  have  been  made 
but  in  which  payments  have  not  been  made  in  full.  The  amount  so  held  is 
$2,844,141.10. 

Reserve  to  Complete  Claims 

All  continuing  claims  were  evaluated  at  the  end  of  the  year  and  the  amount 
estimated  to  bring  them  to  finality.  Allowance  was  made  for  unreported  and 
unadjusted  claims.  The  total  amount  was  $8,860,535.82,  of  which  $1,481,062.38 
was  specifically  for  pneinnoconiosis  claims  previously  reported. 

Contingent  Reserve 

During  1946  the  Contingent  Reserve,  that  is  the  amount  allocated  to  take 
care  of  expected  contingencies,  decreased  from  $5,141,398.83  at  the  beginning 
of  the  year  to  $2,81 0.272.24  at  \hc  end  of  the  year.  The  decrease  is  more  apparent 
than  real,  being  due  to  transfer  from  contingent  to  definite  status,  with  a  cor- 
responding increase  in  other  accounts  and  reserves. 

Under  the  Act  artificial  appliances  are  provided  for  the  life  of  the  workman 
and  this  means,  generally,  se\'eral  appliances  for  the  one  workman.  Pensioners 
require  medical  aid  for  var>-ing  periods  subsequent  to  pensioning,  and  sometimes 
for  life.  Workmen,  not  pensioned,  also  require  medical  aid,  especially  when 
their  claims  are  reojiened.  On  reopening  claims  payment  of  compensation  must 
be  made;  and  disabilities  sometimes  become  greater  with  advancing  age.  There 
is  an  accruing  burden  of  cost  in  industrial  diseases,  especially  for  pneumoconiosis 
and  silicosis  cases.     Some  pensions  have  been  granted  on  wage  loss  and  at  some 


Workmen's  Compensation  Board       ,  No.  28 


future  date  will  be  pensioned  on  the  basis  of  disability.  Future  payrnents  will 
be  made  for  past  cases  for  rehabilitation.  To  meet  these  contingencies  of  the 
future  the  Contingent  Reserve  has  been  established. 

Operating  Reserve 

The  Operating  Reserve  as  explained  above  is  that  sum  required  to  make 
provision  for  cash  expenditures,  as  assessments  are  not  payable  at  once  at  the 
beginning  of  the  year,  and  in  one  sense  is  the  surplus  after  all  contingencies  are 
considered.  This  Operating  Reserve  is  calculated  at  10  per  cent,  of  assessments 
or  $1,501,991.62. 

From  Commencement  of  Act 

From  January  1,  1915  when  the  Act  first  went  into  effect  there  have  been 
2,214,196  accidents  reported  to  the  Board,  and  $216,340,289.49  awarded  as 
benefits. 

Dated  at  Toronto  this  13th  dav  of  March,  1947. 


WILLIAM  MORRISON,  Chairman. 
D.  J.  GALBRAITH,  Vice-Chairman. 
J.   F.  CAULEY,  Commissioner. 


Work  Handled  During  1946 


STATEMENT  OF  RECEIPTS  AND  PAYMENTS  DURING  1946 

Schedule  1 


RECEIPTS 
Cash  in  Bankis  1st  January,   1946: 
Canadian     Bank 

of     Commerce.     S  9,462.06 

Ro\al     Bank    of 

Canada 42,186.23 

S        51,648.89 

Net   Assessments,   Penalties,    Etc.: 

Gross  Assess- 
ments     814,469,680.45 

Under  Section   8  33,642.62 

Under  Section  107  2,229.91 

Under  Section  1 14  431.77 

From  Depart- 
ment of  Vet- 
erans AfTairs..  24,224.31 

From      Accident 

Cost     Refunds  2,391.45 

§14,532,600.51 
Less: 
Assessments     and 
Penalties   Re- 
funded   95,721.72 

14,436,878.79 

Silicosis   Assess- 
ments         5  371,468.06 

Less  Refunds..  290.31 

371,177.75 

Interest: 

Investments 2,139,318.01 

Exchange  Pre- 
miums   5,427.96 

82,144,745.97 
Less:  Interest  on 
Bank   Over- 
draft   14,691.49 

2,130,054.48 

Investments: 

Principal  Re- 
turned —  This 
includes  net 
receipts  only 
on  exchange  of 
certain  invest- 
ments   1,251,742.69 

From  Schedule  2  and  Crown  Em- 
ployers: 

For  Administra- 
tion Expenses, 
account  of 
prior  >ear, 
paid  out  of 
Schedule    1    in 

1945 S         73,086.00 

Less:  Refunded  19.50 

73,066.50 

818,314,569.10 
Bank    Overdraft — 31st     December 

1946:  Dominion  Bank 930,104.95 


819,244,674.05 


PAYMENTS 

Bank  Overdraft — 1st  January 
1946:   Dominion  Bank 

Compensation  other  than 
Pensions  and  Deferred  Com- 
pensation  

Pensions 

Deferred  Compensation 

Rehabilitation 

Medical  Aid 

Silicosis: 

Compensation..  .  .   8207,135.93 

Medical  Aid 30,014.70 

Expenses 81,803.38 


Under  Section  8 

Mine  Rescue  Work 

Administration  and  other  ex- 
penses  

Safet\-  Associations 

Clinic  Expenses 

Special  Hospitalization: 
(Toronto  General 

Hospital) 8111,240.00 

Less:  Amounts  re- 
ceived from  Medi- 
cal Aid  and  other 
Accounts 95,831.00 


81,364,340.23 


4,724,647.54 

3,536,806.30 

154,095.54 

4,728.10 

2,328,934.94 


318,954.01 

284.12 

36,503.62 

1,024,127.91 
326.440.00 
1 25.  IH).  14 


15,409.00 


813,960.387.45 

Investments: 

Securities  for  permanent   in- 
vestment— 
This  includes  net  payments 
only  on  exchange  of  certain 

investments 5,209,097.06 

Cash  in  Banks,  31sl  December  1946: 
Canadian     Bank 
of  Commerce    .    8   19,809.61 
Ro\al     Bank    of 

Canada 55,379.93 

75,189.54 


819,244,674.05 


10 


Workmen's  Compensation  Board 


No.  28 


STATEMENT  OF  RECEIPTS  AND  PAYMENTS  DURING   1946— Continued 

Schedule  2 

PAYMENTS 


RECEIPTS 

Cash  in  Bank  1st  January  1946: 

Imperial  Bank  of  Canada  .  .    S       89,307.24 

Empiovers'      Deposits     under 

Section  28 528,576.99 

Employers'      Deposits     under 

Section  32 1,598,368.31 

Employers'  Deposits  for  Claim- 
ants' Mone\s 


Interest: 

Investments $154,186.61 

Exchange      Pre- 
miums   135.50 

Bank  Deposits. .  484.76 


Investments: 

Principal  Returned — Thisin- 
cludes  net  receipts  only  on 
exchange  of  certain  invest- 
ments  


8,980.00 


154,806.87 


164,527.30 


82,544,566.71 


Claimants  out  of  Deposits 
under  Section  28 S 

Deposits  returned  to  Em- 
ployers under  Section  28. .  .  . 

Claimants  out  of  Claimants' 
Moneys 


397,871.83 
1,766.93 
9,000.87 

Paid  out  of  Deposits  under  .Section  32: 

Compensation  81,396,838.83 
Rehabilitation  306.38 

Medical  Aid..        146,659.44 

1,543,804.65 

23,356.50 
374,391.87 


Deposits     Returned     to     Em- 
ployers under  Section  32.. .  . 

Investments: 

Securities  for  permanent  in- 
vestment  


Cash  in  Bank — 31st  December  1946 

Imperial  Bank  of  Canada.  .  194,374.06 


82,544,566.71 


(This  is  the  statement  referred  to  in  the  Auditor's  Certificate). 


Work  Handled  During  1946  11 


ANALYSIS  OF  ADMINISTRATION  EXPENSES  AND  NON-ADMINISTRATIVE 
SERVICE  OUTLAYS  DURING   1946 

Non- 
Administration   Administrative 

Expenses      Service  Out-  Total 
lavs 

Salaries  of  Board  and  Staff $582,689.86     8102,524.82      5    685,214.68 

Travelling  and  Other  Expenses  of  Board  and  Staff. .  .          77,856.25           6,021.78  8.S, 878.03 

Printing,  Stationerv  and  Office  Supplies 41,358.41           4,927.81  46,286.22 

Postage  and  Excise  Stamps 58,701.89          58,701.89 

Telephone,  Telegraph  and  Express 3,474.71           3,046.75  6,521.46 

Legal  Expenses,  Witness  F"ees,  etc 437.71  437.71 

Claimants'  Travelling  Expenses  and  Medical  Exam- 
inations                155.33  XF'S.M 

Insurance  and  Security  Service 6,165.54           3,896.98  10,062.52 

Auditor's  Services,  under  instructions  of  Attorney- 
General  2,650.00  2,6.50.00 

Office  Rent 40,579.13      40,579.13 

Permanent  Equipment 14,432.04              360.67  14,792.71 

Miscellaneous  Services,  Equipment  Rental  and  Re- 
pairs             7,671.87           1,413.12  9,084.99 

Meals  for  Staff  working  overtime  (nights,  Saturda\ 

afternoons,  etc.) 4.961.40               681.05  5,642.45 

Contribution  to  Staff  Pension  Fund 55,950.56  55,950.56 


5837,891.10    5182,066.58     51,019,957.68 


Charged  to  Mine  Rescue  Work 5     1,825.18 

Charged  to  Silicosis  Account 56,507.95 

Charged  to  Special  Hospital  Account 5,562.00 

Charged  to  Clinic  Accoimt 6,255,81 

Charged  to  Safety  Asstjciations 16,322.00 

Charged  to  Schedule  2  Employers 33,492.00 

Charged  to  Dominion  of  Canada 34,175.50 

Charged  to  Province  of  Ontario 3,904.50 

Charged  to  .Schedule  1  Emplo\ers 679,846.16 

5837,891.10 


12 


Workmen's  Compensation  Board 


No.  28 


STANDING  SCHEDULE  1  ACCIDENT  FUND  AS  AT  DECEMBER  31,   1946 


ASSETS 
Cash  in  Banks: 
Canadian     Bank 

of  Commerce.  819,809.61 
Royal    Bank    of 

Canada 55,379.93 

S      75,189.54 

Investments 59,504,176.08 

Due  for  Administrative  Expense: 

From  Schedule  2 

employers 33,492.00 

From    Dominion 

of  Canada....  34,175.50 
From  Province  of 

Ontario 3,904.50 

71,572.00 

Assessments   estimated    to   be 

due  on  adjustment  of   1946 

Pay  Rolls 2,082,000.00 

Accountable  warrants  held  b>' 

members  of  Staff 8,459.05 

Salar\'   advances    to   members 

of  Staff 40.00 

Due    from    Staff    for    Canada 

Savings  Bonds  purchases,  in- 
stalment   plan    terminating 

Oct.  15,  1947 19,406.98 

561,760,843.65 


LIABILITIES 
Compensation  Awarded,  pax- 
men  t    deferred,    other    than 

pensions S     224,776.98 

Pension  Liability ■.■.•-.■    42,438,784.15 

Balance  at  Credit  of  Silicosis 

Account. 2,844,141.10 

Compensation     and     Medical 

Aid  estimated  outstanding.  .       7,379,472.99 
Estimated  for  Pneumoconiosis      1,481,062.83 
Overdraft  Dominion  Bank..  .  .  930,104.95 
Assets  in  Excess  of  Liabilities: 
Disaster    Re- 
serve     8909,997.41 

Second     Injurv 

Fund '.       30,331.40 

Investment  Re- 
serve  1,209,907.98 

Contingent  Re- 
serve  2,810,272.24 

Operating     Re- 
serve  1,501,991.62 

6,462,500.65 


861,760,843.65 


Work  Handled  During  1946 


13 


STANDING  SCHEDULE  2  FUNDS  AS  AT  DECEMBER  31,   1946 


ASSETS 

C^i^li     in     Imperial     Bank     of 

Canada S       194,374.06 

Investments 4,095,574.42 


54,289,948.48 


LIABILITIES 

Balance  Employers'  Deposits: 

Under  .Section  28 53,943,320.76 

Under  Section  32 114,977.64 

Claimants'  Moneys  held  bv  the 

Board ' '.  .  .  .  16,974.25 

Investment  Reserve 214,675.83 


54,289,948.48 


NUMBER  OF  ACCIDENTS  IN  1945  INVOLVING  PAYMENT 


Class 

Medical 
Aid  Only 

Temporary 
Disability 

I'ermanent 
Disability 

Death 
Cases 

Total 
Cases 

1 

1,186 
2,360 

984 
1,819 
2,561 

728 
1,981 
2,150 
4,442 
11,515 
7,420 
1,859 

728 

967 
3,765 
1,651 
1,407 
1,127 
1,443 
1,761 

532 
2,393 

485 
3,311 

3,089 

2,352 

618 

1,263 

1,896 

469 

765 

1,128 

1,643 

4,183 

2,725 

862 

483 

548 

2,158 

788 

789 

493 

674 

1,379 

354 

1,496 

291 

2,191 

149 

70 

48 
127 
244 

48 

86 

96 
106 
349 
158 

38 

24 

20 

86     ' 

48 

46 

17 

57 

62 

21 

68 

19 
100 

27 

10 

1 

6 

62 

5 

12 

14 

5 

11 

10 

10 

16 

2 

7 

2 

4 

i 

16 
5 

10 
3 

18 

4,451 

2          ' 

4,792 

3              

1,651 

4 

3,215 

5 

4,763 

6 

1,250 

7          

2,844 

8           

3,388 

9 

10         

6,196 
16,058 

11 

10,313 

12 

2,769 

13 

1,251 

14 

1,537 

15          

6,016 

16            

2,489 

17 

18 

2,246 
1,637 

19 

2,175 

20 

21 

22 

2i 

24 

3,218 
912 

3,967 
798 

5,620 

TOTALS 

58,575 

32,637 

2,087 

257 

93,556 

ST 

1 
2.722 

3,036 
4,068 

115 
119 

35 
41 

3,187 

Crown       

6,950 

GRAND  TOTALS 

61.298 

39,741 

2,321 

333 

103,693 

14  Workmen's  Compensation  Board  No.  28 


AUDITOR'S  CERTIFICATE 

14th  February,  1947. 

THE  WORKMEN'S  COMPENSATION  BOARD  OF  ONTARIO. 

Toronlo,  Ontario. 

Dear  Sirs: 

I  have  completed  a  continuous  audit  of  the  books  of  the  Board  for  the  year  ended  31st 
December  1946,  and  have  obtained  all  the  information  and  explanations  I  have  required. 

In  m\  opinion,  the  attached  statements  of  Receipts  and  Payments,  Schedules  No.  1  and 
No.  2  trul\-  and  fairh-  set  forth  the  cash  transactions  of  the  Board  for  the  year  ended  31sl  De- 
cember 1946. 

Bank  balances  at  the  close  of  the  period  ha\e  been  verified  by  direct  communication  with 
the  Board's  bankers. 

The  amortized  book  value  of  the  investments  held  by  the  Board  as  at  the  above  mentioned 
date  was  $63,599,750.50  and  I  confirmed  by  a  physical  examination  the  securities  representing 
these  investments  as  at  that  date.  Debenture  principal  due  and  unpaid  at  the  end  of  the  period 
under  review  amounted  to  573,762.27. 

'  Respectfully  submitted, 

A.  G.  CALDER,  F.C.A., 

Chartered  Accountant. 


Work  Handled  During  1946  15 


STATEMENT  OF  RECEIPTS  AND  PAYMENTS  DURING   1946 

Schedule   1 

RECEIPTS 

Cash  in  Banks,   1st  January  1946: 

Canadian  Bank  of  Commerce S        9,462.66 

Royal  Bank  of  Canada 42,186.23 

S      51,648.89 

Net  Assessments,  Penalties,  Etc.: 

Gross  Assessments SI 4, 469, 680. 4.S 

Under  Section  8 33,642.62 

Under  Section  107 2,229.91 

Under  Section  114 431.77 

From  Department  of  Veterans'  Affairs 24,224.31 

Accident  Cost  Refunds 2,391.45 

$14,532,600.51 
Less:  Assessments  and  Penalties  Refunded 95,721.72 

14,436,878.79 

Silicosis  Assessments: S      371,468.06 

Less:  Refunds 290.31 

371.177.75 

Interest: 

Investments.  . S  2,139,318.01 

Exchange  I'remiums 5,427.96 

S  2,144,745.97 
Less:   Interest  on  Bank  0\erdraft 14,691.49 

2,130,054.48 

Investments: 

Principal    Returned — This  includes  net   receipts  only  on 

e.\change  of  certain  investments 1,251,742.69 

From  .Schedule  2  anu  Crown  Employers: 

For  Administration  Expenses,  account  of  prior  \ear,  paid 

out  of  Schedule  1  in  1945 S        73,086.00 

Less:  Adjustments  refunded 19.50 

73,066.50 

818,314,569.10 
Bank  Overdraft — 31st  Dece.mber  1946: 

Dominion  Bank 930,104.95 

$19,244,674.05 


16  Workmen's  Compensation  Board  No.  28 


STATEMENT  OF  RECEIPTS  AND  PAYMENTS  DURING   1946 

Schedule  1 

PAYMENTS 

Bank  Overdraft,   1st  January   1946: 

Dominion  Bank S   1,364,340.23 

Compensation  Other  Than  Pensions  and  Deferred  Compensation 4,724,647.54 

Pensions 3,536,806.30 

Deferred  Compensation 154,095.54 

Rehabilitation 4,728.10 

Medical  Aid 2, 328^934. 94 

Silicosis: 

Compensation S      207,135.93 

Medical  Aid 30,014.70 

Expenses 81,803.38 

318,954.01 

Under  Section  8 284.12 

Mine  Rescue  Work 36,503.62 

Administration  and  Oiher  Expenses I,024!l27.91 

Safety  Associations 326,440.00 

Clinic  Expenses 125,116.14 

Special  Hospitalization: 

Toronto  General  Hospital S      111 ,240.00 

Less:  Amounts  received  from  Medical  Aid  and  other 

Accounts 95,831.00 

15,409.00 


$13,960,387.45 


Investments: 

Securities  for  Permanent   Investment — This  includes  net 

payments  only  on  exchange  of  certain  investments.  .  5,209,097.06 

Cash  in  Banks — 31st  December  1946: 

Canadian  Bank  of  Commerce S        19,809.61 

Roval  Bank  of  Canada 55,379.93 

75,189.54 


519,244,674.05 


Work  Handled  During  1946  17 


STATEMENT  OF  RECEIPTS  AND  PAYMENTS  DURING   1946 

Schedule  2 

RECEIPTS 

Cash  in  Bank,   1st  January  1946: 

Imperial  Bank  of  Canada $        89,307.24 

Employers'  Deposits  Under  Section  28 528i576.99 

Employers'  Deposits  Under  Section  32 1, 5981368. 31 

Employers'  Deposits  for  Claimants'  Monies '     8[980.00 

Interest: 

Investments S      154,186.61 

Exchange  Premiums 135.50 

Bank  Deposits 484.76 

154,806.87 

Investments: 

Principal   Returned — This  includes  net   receipts  onh    on 

exchange  of  certain  investments 164,527.30 

S  2,544,566.71 


18  Workmen's  Compensation  Board  No.  28 

STATEMENT  OF  RECEIPTS  AND  PAYMENTS  DURING   1946 
Schedule  2 

PAYMENTS 

Claimants  Out  of  Deposits  Under  Section  28 S      397,871.83 

Deposits  Returned  to  Employers  Under  Section  28 1,766.93 

Claimants  Out  of  Claimants'  Monies 9,000.87 

Paid  Out  of  Deposits  Under  Section  32: 

Compensation S   1,396,838.83 

Rehabilitation 306.38 

Medical  Aid 146,659.44 

1,543,804.65 

Deposits  Returned  to  Employers  Under  Section  32 23,356.50 

Investments: 

Securities  for  permanent  investment 374,391.87 

Cash  in  Bank — 31st  December  1946: 

Imperial  Bank  of  Canada 194,374.06 

S  2,544,566.71 


ONTARIO 
DEPARTMENT  OF  AGRICULTURE 

REPORT 

OF  THE 

ONTARIO  VETERINARY  COLLEGE 

1945 


PRINTED   BY  ORDER   OF 

THE   LEGISLATIVE   ASSEMBLY   OF  ONTARIO 

SESSIONAL   PAPER  NO.   29,    1946 


ONTARIO 


TORONTO 

Printed    and    Published    by    T.    E.    Bowman, 
Printer  to  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty 

1946 


REPORT  OF  THE 
ONTARIO  VETERINARY  COLLEGE 

To  TnK   Ho.\ori{AHLK  T.    L.   Kennedy, 

Minister  of  Agnculliire 

Sii{, — 

I  liave  the  honour  to  present  herewith,  the  report  ol'  the  Ontario  Veterinary 
College  for  the  year  extending  from  April  1,  1945  to  March  31,  1946. 

My  predecessor,  Dr.  C.  D.  McGilvray,  terminated  his  period  of  service 
as  principal  after  twenty-seven  years  of  loj'al,  faithful  service. 

STUDENT  ENROLLMENT 

During  the  academic  year  1945-46  at  the  Ontario  Veterinary  College, 
two  hundred  and  thirty-seven  students  have  been  in  attendance.  One  hundred 
and  twenty-six  of  this  number  were  war  veterans.  As  in  the  past,  students  have 
enrolled  from  all  parts  of  Canada.  Their  distribution  by  provinces  is  a>s  follows: 
Ontario — 158,  Saskatchewan — 18,  Alberta — 17.  Manitoba — 13.  British  Colum- 
bia— 12,  Quebec  5.  Prince  Edward  Island — 4,  Nova  Scotia — 3.  New  liruns- 
wick — 2.  In  addition  theie  are  four  students  from  other  parts  of  the  British 
('ommonwealth,  namely  two  from  British  Guiana,  one  from  Jamaica,  and  one 
from   I^nglaml. 

The  average  age  of  the  students  in  attendance  is  24.6  years.  There  are 
eight  female  students  in  attendance.  Since  June  last,  we  have  not  accepted 
female  students,  due  to  the  large  numl)er  of  applicants  who  have  servt^l  in 
His  Majesty's  forces. 

Certain  structural  changes  in  the  present  College  building  were  necessi- 
tated by  the  unprecedented  number  of  veteran  candidates  admitted  to  the 
first  year  class.  A  section  of  the  freshmen  class  commenced  the  course  of  in- 
struction Octol)er  2.  1945.  B.  section  consisting  of  40  veterans  commenced 
January  7.  I94(».  This  latter  group  will  complete  their  first  year  course  of 
instruction,  June  30. 

DEGREE  OF  DOCTOR  OF  VETERINARY  MEDICINE 

The  senate  of  the  University  of  Toronto  approved  a  change  of  degree 
conferred  upon  graduates  on  the  successful  completion  of  the  course  at  the 
Ontario  Veterinary  College.  The  graduating  class  (1946)  received  the  degree, 
Doctor  of  \'eterinary   Medicine.   D.V.M. 

(iradvuites  of  the  Ontario  ^'eterinary  College,  holding  the  degree.  B.WSc, 
(Bachelor  of  Veterinary  Science),  can  make  application  to  the  Registrar, 
University  of  Toronto,  for  the  new  degree,  Doctor  of  ^'eterinary  Medicine. 
Such  applicants  surrender  all  rights  to  the  use  of  the  degree,  Bacheloi-  of 
Veterinary  Science.  A  fee  of  ten  dollars  must  accompany  the  application. 

The  entrance  recpiircMnonts  were  raised,  both  for  civilians  and  veterans, 
and  the  college  fees  were  increased  slightly.  The  (^ntiance  re(juirement,s, 
fees  and  college  rules  are  outlined  later  in  this  report. 


REPORT  OF  THE  No.  29 


INSTRUCTIONAL  STAFF 

Dr.  A.  A.  Kingscote  and  Dr.  A.  F.  Bain  returned  from  service  in  Hi.s 
Majesty's  forces  and  have  resumed  their  respective  duties  in  charge  of  Para- 
sitology^ and  Bacteriology.  Dr.  H.  J.  Griffiths  was  appointed  to  the  Staff  as 
assistant  to  Dr.  Kingscote  in  the  Department  of  Parasitology  and  Fur-Bearing 
Animals.  Two  new  members  were  added  to  the  teaching  staff;  Dr.  J.  P.  W. 
Oilman — Histolog}'  and  Embryology,  and  Dr.  C.  A.  V.  Barker — Breeding 
Hygiene.  Assistance  was  obtained  from  the  following  on  a  per  lecture  basis; 
Dr.  M.  C.  Dinberg,  Provincial  Pathologist,  Ontario  Department  of  Health — 
Histology;  Professor  R.  Birdwhistell,  University  of  Toronto — Human  Oeog- 
raphy;  Dr.  D.  S.  Puffer,  Assistant  to  the  Chief  Medical  Officer  of  Health — 
Public  Health;  Dr.  L.  Little — Public  Health;  Dr.  A.  E.  Berry — Sanitary  Engin- 
eering. Dr.  G.  L.  Bannister  left  the  College  Staff  for  service  with  U.X.N.R.A. 
in  China  for  a  period  of  two  years.  Dr.  Bannister  seeks  further  experience  in 
communicable  disease  problems.  It  is  expected  that  he  will  rejoin  our  staff 
in  two  years'  time. 

The  Staff  has  been  heavily  taxed  due  to  the  large  number  of  students.  It 
has  been  found  necessarj-  to  divide  the  first  year  class;  instruction  and  labora- 
tory periods,  therefore,  were  given  separately  to  the  two  sections.  Further- 
more, the  marked  limitation  of  space  has  hampered  the  progress  of  scientific 
investigation.  The  addition  of  the  new  wing  under  plan  at  the  present  time  will 
alleviate  this  condition  to  some  degree.  However,  this  college  will  require  an 
additional  small  building  for  scientific  research  and  virology.  This  institution 
is  also  in  need  of  further  visual  equipment  for  teaching  purposes  b}'  wa}'  of 
lantern  slides  and  film.  A  start  has  been  made  on  the  procurement  of  this 
equipment. 

CURRICULUM 

The  curriculum  has  been  revised  slightly.  Additional  time  was  allotted  to 
Biochemistry  and  Physiology.  In  the  first  year  class,  instruction  in  two  subjects, 
namely  Pharmacy  and  Human  Geography,  has  been  added.  In  the  second  year 
class,  a  course  in  Nutrition  is  given  by  Professor  Evans  of  the  O.A.C.,  Depart- 
ment of  Nutrition.  In  the  third  year  class,  a  course  of  instruction  in  Swine 
Diseases  is  given,  apart  from  the  general  course  in  Diseases  of  Cattle,  Sheep 
and  Swine.  A  separate  twelve  hour  course  has  been  given  to  Haematology.  In 
the  final  (fourth)  year  class,  the  periods  usually  allotted  to  the  subject  Meat 
Hygiene,  were  revised  this  year  so  that  instruction  included  meat  and  other 
edible  products;  in  consequence  the  course  is  now  termed  Food  Hygiene. 
Changes  were  made  in  the  instruction  given  in  Communicable  Diseases.  In 
order  to  eliminate  overlapping,  communicable  diseases  of  horses  were  taught  by 
the  professor  lecturing  on  equine  diseases  and  communicable  diseases  of  cattle 
by  the  professor  lecturing  on  cattle  diseases.  The  subject  Reportable  Diseases, 
consisted  solely  of  instruction  in  diseases  which  are  reportable  under  the  Animal 
Contagious  Diseases  Act.  Furthermore,  the  final  year  students  received  a 
lecture  and  clinical  course  in  Artificial  Insemination  of  57  hours  instructional 
time.  In  the  twenty-nine  lecture  periods  devoted  to  teaching  in  Public  Health 
we  have  concluded  a  course  of  lectures  in  Public  Health  Bacteriology.  Human 
C<jmmuni('al)le  diseases,  also  environmental  sanitation  and  recreational  sani- 
tation. In  the  Bacteriology  course,  twelve  hours  were  devoted  to  instruction 
and  demonstrations  in  A'irologv. 


ONTARIO  VETERINARY  COLLEGE 


DEPARTMENT  OF  EXTENSION 

The  facilities  and  .staff  of  this  department  have  grown  considerably  during 
the  last  few  years;  in  consequence  the  activities  and  range  of  services  offered 
have  greatly  increased. 

The  department  is  divided  into  several  divisions  dealing  with  the  major 
agricultural  problems  relating  to  \'eterinary  Medicine.  Separate  diagnostic 
laboratories  are  maintained  by  the  department  to  deal  with  Mastitis,  Bang's 
Disease  (Contagious  Abortion),  Poultry  Diseases,  Swine  Diseases  and  Diseases 
of  Fur  Bearing  Animals.  A  separate  division  also  deals  with  breeding  problems. 
A  small  biological  laboratory  is  maintained  for  making  vaccines,  sera  and  other 
preventive  biological  products,  as  and  when  they  are  needed  for  the  work  of 
the  department. 

The  department,  in  the  capacity  of  consultant,  maintains  close  co- 
oi)eration  with  the  practising  veterinarians  throughout  the  province.  In  dis- 
tricts where  there  are  no  practising  veterinarians  available,  members  of  the 
departmental  staff  deal  directly  with  the  Agricultural  Representatives  and 
breeders  of  the  district.  Last  year  members  of  the  staff  addressed  over  sixty 
meetings.  The  presentations  made  at  these  meetings  included  disease  control 
problems  in  poultry,  cattle,  swine,  and  fur-bearing  animals.  In  the  control  of 
Brucellosis,  a  province-wide  calfhood  vaccination  programme  was  instituted. 
A  third  project  undertaken  is  the  intradermal  method  of  inoculation  to  deter- 
mine its  benefits,  if  any,  over  the  subcutaneous  method.  Furthermore,  the 
merits  of  different  methods  of  preparing  vaccine  are  being  surveyed. 

The  mastitis  laboratory  has  been  busily  engaged  and  at  present  is  under- 
taking a  survey  in  the  milk  sheds  of  one  city.  In  the  immediate  future  a  second 
survey  will  be  undertaken  in  another  city.  In  the  department  of  parasitology, 
a  project  is  being  undertaken  in  the  control  of  parasitism  amongst  sheep  on 
Manitoulin  Island,  as  well  as  several  other  investigational  projects  including 
a  stud}'  of  the  toxicity  of  DDT.  In  the  poultry  laboratory,  seven  to  eight 
hundred  birds  are  received  monthly.  Several  investigational  projects  are 
under  way. 

During  the  past  year  several  new  members  have  been  added  to  the  staff  of 
the  Extension  Department  to  facilitate  maintenance  and  extension  of  the 
services  mentioned  above;  these  include  Dr.  N.  A.  Fish  in  the  Serological 
Laboratory,  Dr.  D.  A.  Barnum,  the  Mastitis  Laboratory,  and  Dr.  A.  Mac- 
Kinnon, who  has  been  engaged  in  both  laboratory  and  field  investigational 
studies.  A.  G.  Stewart,  M..\.,  biochemist,  has  been  added  to  our  extension 
branch  staff. 

SUBSIDIZED  VETERINARY  UNITS 

The  Department  has  assisted  three  municipalities  in  Northern  Ontario 
in  the  establishment  of  veterinary  units,  namely,  Kenora,  Algoma,  and  New 
Liskeard,  whilst  preparatory  organization  work  for  the  establishment  of  further 
units  has  already  been  started. 

On  behalf  of  the  members  of  the  P'aculty  I  wish  to  exjM-ess  appreciation  of 
the  kind  consideration  and  co-operation  given  by  the  Honourable  the  Minister, 
the  Deputy  Minister  and  senior  officers  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture 
throughout  the  year. 

All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted. 
(JupIdIi.  Ontario,  A.  L.  MacNabb 

March  31,   1946  Principal 


REPORT  OF  THE  No.  29 


DEPARTMENT  OF  EXTENSION 

MASTITIS  LABORATORY 

F.  W.  SCHOFIELD,  V.S.,  D.V.Sc. 

A  program  having  the  dual  purpose  of  an  investigation  and  an  extension 
service  for  the  control  of  bovine  mastitis  was  a  major  project  in  this  department 
during  the  past  year.  Total  number  of  milk  samples  received  for  laboratory 
examination  was  5,836.  Between  April  and  October,  1945,  when  the  technical 
methods  for  a  large  scale  laboratory  service  were  being  developed,  we  examined 
1,515  milk  samples.  In  November,  1945,  the  laboratory  staff  was  increased  and 
the  extension  service  was  enlarged.  From  November,  1945,  to  March,  1946, 
we  received  and  examined  4,123  milk  samples  which  gave  the  following  findings: 

Streptococc us  agalatiae 979 

Streptococc us  uberis 100 

Staphylococcus  a ureus 1 63 

Corynehacterimn  pyogenes 25 

Escherichia  coli 17 

Aerohacter  aerogenes 4 

Paste wrella  multocida 2 

Streptococci  other  than  mastitis  strains 828 

Negative  for  mastitis  organisms 2,005 

HERD  BACTERINS 

Continuing  our  observations  on  the  use  of  herd  baeterins  in  the  control  of 
mastitis  as  recorded  in  last  year's  report,  we  prepared  40  autogenous  baeterins 
this  year.  The  results  obtained  so  far  are  in  agreement  with  those  reported 
last  year. 

PENICILLIN  DETERMINATIONS 

Numerous  estimations  of  the  penicillin  content  of  milk  from  infused  udders 
have  been  made. 

Some  observations  made  in  the  investigational  aspect  of  oui-  work  on 
mastitis  were  published  in  the  March,  1946,  issue  of  the  Canadian  Journal  of 
Comparative  Medicine.  (Penicillin  in  the  Treatment  of  Bovine  Mastitis,  by 
F.  W.  Schofield).    The  following  are  our  conclusions  reprinted  from  this  paper. 

1.  That  Streptococcus  agalatiae  infection  of  the  bovine  udder  may  be  resistant 
to  penicillin  when  given  in  a  unitage  and  fre(}uency  sufficient  to  produce  a 
reasonable  le^'el  of  inhibition.  (No  penicillin  resistant  strains  have  so  far 
been  encountered.) 

2.  That  acute  mastitis,  when  due  to  either  Staphylococcus  aureus  or  Coryne- 
bacterium  pyogenes,  shows  moderate  clinical  improvement  only,  when 
treated  with  penicillin,  unless  the  treatment  is  commenced  immediately 
after  the  infection  is  established.  With  immediate  treatment,  the  results 
ma}'  be  highly  satisfactory. 

3.  That  the  best  results  are  obtained  wlien  an  inhibitory  level  of  penicillin 
is  maintained  for  three  consecutive  days. 


ONTARIO  VETER1NAI{Y  COI.LKGE 


That  there  i.s  evidenee  to  .show  that  Slreplococcus  agalactiac  is  more  resist- 
ant to  penieillin  in  acute  outbreaks  of  mastitis  than  when  the  organism  is 
present  in  Ihe  udder  unaccompanied  by  any  clinical  manifestations  of 
disease. 


SEROLOGY  (BRUCELLA  LABORATORY) 

X.  A.  Fish.  D.V.M.,  D.V.P.H. 
PREPARATION  AND  DISTRIBUTION  OF  BRUCELLA  ANTIGEN 

Seven  thousand,  seven  hundred  and  fifty-nine  test  do.ses  of  Br.  abortus 
tube  antigen  were  distributed  to  qualified  veterinarian^  for  the  agglutination 
test  for  Bi-ucellosis. 


AGGLUTINATION  TESTS 

During  the  past  year  99,152  blood  samples  were  received  at  the  Ial)oratory 
which  were  submitted  to  the  agglutination  test  for  Brucellosis.  This  is  an 
increase  of  14,458  blood  samples  as  compared  to  the  previous  year.  Included 
in  this  number  arc  samples  from  cattle  intended  for  export  or  exhibition 
purposes,  from  calves  in  herds  under  supervised  calf  hood  vaccination,  and  from 
cattle  in  herds  in  prescribed  areas  as  well  as  routine  testing  of  individual  herds. 
Samples  were  also  received  from  the  herds  at  the  Ontario  Hospital  farms,  and 
from  herds  under  experimental  adidt  vaccination.  The  results  of  these  tests 
are  shown  in  the  table  below . 


BLOOD  SAMPLES  RECEIVED 
for  the  Fiscal  Year  ending  March  31,  1946 


Tksi'  Grovps 

Blood 

Sample? 
Kkc'd 

positivk 
Samples 

Doubtful 
Samplks 

Neg.\tivk 

Samples 

Samples 
Broken  or 
Hemolyskd 

No. 

No. 

% 

No. 

% 

No. 

% 

No. 

% 

Routine  Te.sts 

55.237  11.797 

27,070  23.368 

6.737        204 

S..523        301 

1.066        712 
519          92 

21.36 

86.32 

3.03 

3.53 

66.79 
17.73 

3,567 

1.324 

270 

391 

48 
37 

6.46 
4.89 
4.01 
4.59 

4.50 
7.13 

39,426 
2,041 
6,191 
7.816 

304 
389 

71.37 

7.54 

91.89 

91.70 

28.52 
74.95 

447 

337 

72 

15 

2 

1 

.81 

Calfhood  Vaccination 

Area  Plan 

1.25 
1.07 

Export 

.18 

Experimental  Adult 

Vaccination 

Ontario   Hospital   Farms..  . 

.19 
.19 

TOT.XLS  

99,152  36.474 

36.77 

5,637 

5.69 

56.167 

56.66 

874 

.88 

ROUTINE  TESTING  OF  INDIVIDUAL  HERDS 

This  service  is  available  for  the  blood  testing  of  individual  herds  by 
practicing  veterinarians.  The  blood  samples  are  submitted  to  the  Brucella 
laboratory  by  the  veterinarians  where  the  agglutination  test  is  performed 
and  interpreted. 


REPORT  OF  THE 


No.  29 


EXPORT  SAMPLES 

Provision  is  also  made  whereby  blood  samples  can  be  drawn  by  accredited 
veterinarians  from  animals  intended  for  export  or  exhibition  and  forwarded 
to  this  laboratory'  for  an  official  agglutination  test.  As  shown  by  the  table, 
8,523  have  been  received  and  interpreted. 

PRESCRIBED  AREA  TESTING 

Supervised  blood  testing  of  herds  in  prescribed  areas  continues.  During 
the  past  year,  6,737  samples  from  cattle  composing  262  herds  have  been  sub- 
jected to  the  agglutination  test  for  Brucellosis.  The  results  of  the  agglutination 
tests  on  these  samples  are  shown  in  the  table. 


SUPERVISED  CALFHOOD  VACCINATION 

Progress  continues  to  be  made  on  supervised  calfhood  vaccination.  At 
present  6,291  herds  are  under  supervision,  an  increase  of  2,073  as  compared  to 
the  previous  fiscal  year.  A  total  of  39,798  calves  representing  additions  to  the 
above  herds  have  been  vaccinated  with  a  live  vaccine  prepared  from  Brucella 
abortus  strain  19,  and  supplied  free  of  charge  by  the  Veterinarj-  College  to 
qualified  registered  veterinarians  in  this  province.  Since  supervised  calfhood 
vaccination  was  inaugurated  a  total  of  92,401  calves  have  been  vaccinated 
with  vaccine  prepared  and  distributed  by  the  College. 


POULTRY  DISEASES  LABORATORY  SERVICE 

J.  S.  Glover,  V.S.,  D.V.M. 

This  consists  chiefly  in  the  routine  examinations  of  poultry  sent  or  brought 
to  the  laboratory.  The  number  of  specimens  received  during  the  past  year,  and 
the  conditions  found,  are  shown  in  the  following  list: 


Nature  of  Case  Number  of  Cases 

Pullorum 718 

Omphalitis 225 

Pullorum  and  Omphalitis 67 

Pullorum  and  Ascariasis 5 

Pullorum  and  Tuberculosis 2 

Pullorum  and  Coccidiosis 3 

Pullorum  and  New  Wheat  Poisoning 2 

Pullorum  and  Staphylococcosis 1 

Pullorum  and  Dermatitis 5 

Pullorum  and  Ruptured  Liver T 

Pullorum  and  Capillaria  Infestation 1 

Pullorum  and  Visceral  Lymphomatosis  1 

.Pullorum  and  Riboflavin  Deficienc}-.  2 

Pullorum  and  Vitamin  A  Deficiency  3 

Pullorum,  Taeniasis  and  Roup 1 

Omphalitis  and  Congenital  Gout 23 

Omphalitis  and  Coccidiosis 4 

Congenital  Gout 1 


Nature  of  Case  Number  of  Cases 

Visceral  Lymphomatosis 100 

Visceral  Lymphomatosis  and  Ruptured 

Liver 1 

Visceral  Lymphomatosis  and  Fowl  Pox,  1 

Visceral  Lymphomatosis  and  Coccidiosis  2 

Visceral  Lymphomatosis  and  Taeniasis.  2 

Visceral  Lymphomatosis  and  Ascariasis.  7 
Visceral  Lymphomatosis,  Taeniasis 

and  Ascariasis .3 

Visceral  Lymphomatosis  and  Roup 1 

Visceral  Lymphomatosis  and  Pediculosis  1 
Msceral  Lymphomato.sis.  Taeniasis, 

Ascariasis  and  Coccidiosis 1 

Osteopetrotic  Lymphomatosis 2 

Ocular  Lymphomatosis  and  Taeniasis...  1 

Coccidiosis 447 

Coccidiosis  and  Ascariasis 18 

Coccidiosis  and  Taeniasis 2 


ONTARIO  VETERINARY  COLLEGE 


Nature  of  Case 


Number  of  Cases 


Coccidiosis  and  Capillaria  Infestation  ..  2 

Coccidiosis,  Ascariasis  and  Taeniasis 1 

Coccidiosis,  Ascariasis  and  Capillaria 

Infestation 1 

Coccidiosis,  Taeniasis  and  Capillaria 

Infestation 4 

Coccidiosis  and  Sinusitis 1 

Coccidiosis,  Ascariasis  and  New  Wheat 

Poisoning 1 

Coccidiosis  and  Enterohepatitis 7 

Coccidiosis  and  Pediculosis 1 

Coccidiosis  and  Dermatitis 22 

Coccidiosis  and  Coryza 1 

Coccidiosis  and  Impacted  Oviduct 1 

Enterohepatitis 40 

Enterohepatitis  and  Staphylococcosis.  ..  1 

p]nterohepatitis  and  Rui)tured  Oviduct .  1 

Staphylo(!occosis 35 

Tuberculosis 37 

Trichomoniasis 2 

Hcxamitiasis 3 

Ornithostrongylosis 1 

Laryngotracheitis 8 

Pasteureilosis 11 

Enteritis  (Cause  not  determined) .  74 

Pericarditis 2 

Pneumonia 19 

Tumours 19 

Ruptured  Liver 18 

Ruptured  Oviduct 21 

Ruptured  Gut 1 

Roup  and  Coryza 10 

Injuries 25 

Pullet  Disease 4 

Fowl  Pox 15 

Angiomatosis 1 

Tracheitis 1 

Paratyphoid 2 

Laryngotracheitis  and  Roup 7 

Impacted  Gizzard 24 

Impacted  Gut 9 

Impacted  Oviduct 4 

Impacted  Crop 1 


Nature  of  Case  Number  of  Cases 

Eversion  of  Cloaca 18 

Subcutaneous  Emphysema 1 

Egg  Bound 3 

Torsion  of  Gut 1 

Beak  Necrosis 2 

Chemical  Erythema 2 

Bumblefoot 1 

Mouldy  Grain  Poisoning 1 

New  Wheat  Poisoning 3 

Coal  Gas  Poisoning 0 

Favus 2 

Ascites 1 

Taeniasis 68 

Ascariasis 70 

Capillaria  Infestation 37 

Taeniasis  and  Ascariasis 28 

Ascariasis  and  Capillaria  Infestation 13 

Taeniasis,  Ascariasis  and  Capillaria 

Infestation 1 

Taeniasis,  Ascariasis  and  Ruptured 

Oviduct 1 

Taeniasis,  Ascariasis  and  Coryza 1 

Taeniasis,  Ascariasis  and  Fowl  Pox 1 

Taeniasis  and  Roup 1 

Ascariasis  and  Roup 1 

Ascariasis  and  Eversion  of  Cloaca 1 

Ascaria.sis  and  Ruptured  Oviduct 2 

Ascariasis,  Capillaria  Infestation  and 

Ruptured  Liver 1 

A.sf-ariasis  and  Coryza 1 

Capillaria  Infestation  and  Ruptured 

Liver I 

A  Avitaminosis 467 

D  Avitaminosis 153 

E  Avitaminosis 7 

Riboflavin  Deficiency 80 

Thiamin  Deficiency 20 

Dermatitis 56 

Nutritional  Conditions  in  Addition 

to  Above 158 

No  Evidence  of  Disease  or  Putrid 223 

Total  3.G29 


PREPARATION  AND  DISTRIBUTION  OF  FOWL  POX  VACCINE 

216,625  doses  of  vaccine  were  prepared  and  distributed  for  tiie  vaccination 
of  poultry  by  the  Johnson  Stick  Method  for  the  prevention  of  Fowl  Pox. 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  PIGEON  POX  VACCINE 

10.500  doses  were  distributed  for  use  in  flocks  where  cases  of  Fowl  Pox 
had  occurred  in  a  pen.    This  vaccine  was  not  prepared  here. 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  INFECTIOUS  LARYNGOTRACHEITIS  VACCINE 

57,()00  doses  were  distributed  for  the  vaccination  of  poultry  for  the  pre- 
vention of  laryngotracheitis.    This  vaccine  was  not  prepared  here. 


10  EEPORT  OF  THE  No.  29 

REPORT  ON  SWINE  DISEASES 

C.  E.  Phillips,  V.S.,  D.V.M. 

Infectious  rhinitis  in  swine  (Bull  Nose),  has  assumed  major  proportions 
in  Ontario,  and  is  continuing  to  spread  at  an  alarming  rate. 

This  is  an  atrophic  ihinitis,  in  many  cnsos  characterized  by  distortion 
of  the  nasal  bones,  a  disappearance  of  the  turbinates  and  ethymoid  bones 
(softer  structures),  secondary  pneumonias,  and  in  all  cases  retarded  growth. 
AVhereas  the  average  shoat  should  market  within  200  days  (about  7  months), 
ihinitis  infected  pigs  take  from  7  to  10  months  depending  upon  the  type  of 
head  and  the  extent  of  the  damage.  The  larger  amount  of  food  and  labour 
required  makes  the  raising  of  rhinitis  pigs  extremely  uneconomical. 

The  high  incidence  of  carrier  animals  and  the  tendency  of  some  swine 
breeders  to  dispose  of  shoats  at  communitj'  sales  to  unsuspecting  purchasers 
before  observable  lesions  show  up,  coupled  with  the  breeding  sow  and  boar 
carrier  problem  has  facilitated  the  spread  of  this  infection.  It  is  evident  that 
the  majoritj^  if  not  all  animals  raised  on  infected  premises,  whether  or  not  they 
show  observable  lesions  will  spread  the  infection. 

While  the  majority  of  infected  herds  are  centered  in  and  around  Waterloo 
and  Wellington  counties,  we  have  observed  the  infection  in  Victoria.  Middlesex 
and  District  of  Temiskaming  and  believe  that  it  is  undiagnosed  elsewhere. 

It  should  be  kept  in  mind  that  not  all  infected  animals  show  observable 
nasal  damage,  a  fact  w'hich  makes  the  inspection  of  a  single  breeding  animal  for 
introduction  into  a  herd,  an  impractical  method  of  control.  The  entire  herd 
must  be  inspected  for  infection  and  even  then  the  presence  of  rhinitis  may  not 
be  detected  due  to  the  fact  that  it  takes  from  six  months  to  one  year  for  the 
disease  to  become  well  established  in  a  herd. 

The  literature  would  indicate  that  this  is  not  a  new  condition,  ha\ing  been 
present  in  Denmark  and  Germany  for  over  100  years;  however,  although  some 
investigational  work  has  been  conducted  in  Europe,  the  actual  cause  has  not. 
up  to  the  present  been  established 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  an  article  from  Sweden  by  Thunberg  and 
Carlstrom  reports  the  spread  of  an  infection  similar  to  that  in  Ontario  and  as 
reported  from  the  Western  provinces.  According  to  this  report  the  infection 
was  introduced  into  Sweden's  breeding  stock  and  has  spread  over  the  entire 
countrj^  in  a  ten  year  period.  Through  the  medium  of  various  breeding  experi- 
ments they  excluded  the  theory  of  heredity  as  the  main  etiological  factor, 
which  view  had  been  held  by  many  of  the  earlier  workers  in  opposition  to  that 
of  a  possible  infectious  cause. 

A  paper  on  Infectious  Rhinitis  of  Swine,  constituting  a  report  of  the  disease 
in  Ontario  and  the  results  of  the  investigational  work  undertaken  at  this  college 
up  to  that  time,  was  presented  at  the  Ontario  Veterinary  Association  meeting 
at  Niagara  Falls,  January  25,  1946.  This  paper  was  also  published  in  the 
Canadian  Journal  of  Comparative  Medicine,  February,  1946. 

Laboratory  and  field  investigational  studies  have  been  undertaken  during 
the  past  3^car  on  various  aspects  of  the  infection: 

(a)    The  incubation  jjeriod. 


OXTAPJO  VKTKRIXARV  COLLEGE 


11 


{]))    The  incidoiicc  of  carrier  state. 

(c)  The  interim  time  hi])se  between  damage  to  the  nasal  membranes  from 
the  time  of  exposure. 

(d)  Causative  agent  or  agents. 


Througii  the  co-oi)eration  of  the  Agricultural  Kepresentati\e  office,  swine 
herds  have  been  available  for  field  investigational  .studies.  At  the  college  a 
small  laboratory  has  been  set  aside  for  the  studies  of  swine  diseases  and  an 
experimental  swine  hoggery  has  about  reached  completion,  in  which  investi- 
gational woik  will  ])e  continued. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  diagnostic  and  investigational^|^^^^^B)eeu 
carried  out  and  presentations  of  papers  have  been  made  atj|fl|^^^^^lng.- 
Furthermore  the  diagnostic  facilities  of  the  College  on  porcin?^!fWi^P|iave 
been  considerably  utilized  by  both  veterinary  practitioneis  and  swine  breeders 
as  indicated  in  the  following  table. 


PORCINE  AITOPSY  REPORT,   1945-46 


Xaiurk  or  Cask 

Enteric  Disorders 


Number  of  C.\si:! 


Xa  ri'Ri;  OF  Cask 


NiMKKK  OF  Casks 


Necrotic  ICiiteritis 1!> 

8;ilmonello.siR 2(1 

Hemorrhagic  Enterities 4 

Ententes 3S 

Constipation !) 

Impacted  Stomach 5 

Gastro-enteritis 33 

G;istritis 8 

Ruptured  Intestine , 3 

Intestinal  ()})struction 1 

Entero-toxcmia 1.") 

Scours 3 

I-A'cess  Iron 8 


Pneumonias 


Pasteurella 

Pasteurella  and  Streptococci 
Pasteurella  and  l)ronchi.sepficus 

Bronchisepticus 

Diptheriod 

Pneumonia  (unclassified) 

Mechanical  pneumonia 

Streptococci 


Influenza •..•  7 

Post-faiTowinp;  pneumonia    2 


Miscellaneous 

Rhinitis \'> 

Toxic  Sow  milk 13 

Staphylococci  septicaemia 1 

.lointill... 2 

Peritonitis 4 

Abscess 3 

lirvsipelas  I 

Swine  Pox  - 

Tetanus ' 

Anaphylaxis 1 

Necrophorus  (sore  mouth) 2 

Nutritional 15 

.\naemia fi 

4 

2 

2 

1 
1 


Riboflavin  deficicncy 

Emaciation 

Injury 

Ascarids 

I.ung  worm 

Nodular  worm 

Warts 


Note. — The  numbers  listed  in  this  table  are  not  nece.ssarily  indicative  ot  the  actual  numbers 
of  animals  infected  or  fatalities  due  to  the  different  conditiims. 


The  following  are  prints  of  photographs  taken  at  the  Ontario  Veterinary 
College  and  illustrate  various  stages  of  the  development  of  rhinitis  in  pigs 
that  have  been  under  pathological  study  at  this  college. 


12 


REPORT  OF  THE 


No.  29 


Fig.  1.   Rhinitis  pig,  age  3'  ■>  months.   Note  wrinkled  snout  and  dark 
area  below  the  eye. 


Fig.  3.    Cross  section  of  Fig.  2  showing  destruction  of  turbinates 
and  ethmoid  bone. 


ONI AHio  vi:tkhixahy  collegp: 


13 


I'iu.  4.    Head  of  medium  short  nosed  type  showing  damage. 


Skull  of  normal  and  medium  nosed  pig  showing  distortion 
of  nasal  bones. 


14  REPORT  OF  THE  No    29 

DEPARTMENT  OF  ANATOMY 

V.  R.   Browx,   D.V.M. 

Herewith  I  present  the  annual  report  for  the  Anatomy  Department  for 
the  year  1945-46. 

Because  of  the  large  classes  instructional  work  has  consumed  the  greater 
portion  of  our  time.  Additional  assistance  has  been  provided  by  Dr.  J. 
Ballantyne,  Dr.  D.  Garrick  and  Dr.  B.  J.  McSherry.  Only  the  latter  is,  at 
present,  with  the  department.  There  is  great  need  of  one  full-time  assistant 
and  one  part-time  demonstrator  during  the  College  session. 

;  The  total  number  of  students  enrolled  in  this  course  was  182,  composed  of 
the  first  and  second  3'ear  classes.  Each  student  would  normally  get  twelve 
hours  per  week  of  anatomy  instruction  but  due  to  the  large  size  of  the  first 
year  class  it  was  necessary  to  divide  it  into  two  sections  and  consequently  the 
time  was  halved,  giving  six  hours  per  week  per  student.  It  is  not  possible  for 
us  to  properly  cover  the  subject  with  this  limited  number  of  hours  and,  further- 
more, from  the  students'  point  of  view  it  is  impossible  to  assimilate  and  keep 
up  with  this  course  along  with  others  where  time  is  equally  short  and  instruc- 
tion given  in  the  same  tempo. 

In  order  to  cover  the  subject  in  the  allotted  hours,  lalioratorv  guide  sheets 
weie  prejiared  and  multigraphed.  These  serve  as  directions  for  dissection  as 
well  as  notes  for  study.  Thus  it  was  possible  to  cut  down  on  the  number  of 
lecture  periods.  The  instruction  so  far  completed  deals  with  the  horse,  ox  and 
dog.  A  number  of  outline  drawings  are  included  in  the  above  and  the  student, 
while  dissecting,  fills  in  the  detail  thus  making  valuable  notes  for  later  review. 

Investigational  work  has  been  carried  on  in  a  limited  way.  JMost  of  the 
studies  undertaken  will  require  several  years  to  complete  l)ecause  of  the  diffi- 
culty in  obtaining  specimens  of  the  stages  of  development.  The  Department  of 
Fur  Bearing  Animals  has  kindly  turned  over  to  us  specimens  of  ova,  embryos, 
feti  and  adult  foxes  and  mink  after  post  mortem  examinations  were  completed. 
This  is  much  appreciated  and  we  hope  to  eventually  ol:)tain  specimens  of  all 
stages  in  the  development  of  these  animals.  The  specimens  received  are  care- 
fully preserved  for  present  or  future  study. 

During  the  pelting  season  last  fall,  data  were  collected  relative  to  average 
body  weights  and  measurements,  ratio  of  bod}-  weight  to  pelt  weight,  measure- 
ments and  capacities  of  the  various  parts  of  the  respiratory,  digestive  and 
vu'ogenital  systems  of  both  sex  of  mink.  This  work  is  based  on  examination  of 
over  one  hundred  specimens,  many  of  which  were  i)reserved  for  further  study. 

During  the  winter  and  spring  considerable  work  has  been  done  on  the 
osteology,  myolog}^  and  splanchnolog^y  of  normal  mink.  Photographs  and  line 
drawings  were  made  as  each  region  was  woiked  over. 

A  numbei-  of  casts  to  show  the  circulation  in  the  kidneys,  li\ers,  .spleens, 
feet  and  cephalic  parts  of  horses,  cattle  and  dogs  were  prepared  by  making 
injections  of  coloured  liquid  plastic  solution  into  the  arteries  and  veins.  The 
part  was  then  immersed  in  concentration  hydrochloric  acid  to  digest  off  the 


ONTAPJO  \K'rERINAH\    COI.LJXW; 


tissues  thus  leaving  an  accuiatc  model  of  the  xessels.     These  are  \'alual)le  tor 
teacliing  and  we  hope  to  eventually  complete  a  collection  from  all  animals. 

We  luive  been  fortunate  to  receive  from  practitioners  a  number  of  bovine 
monstrosities  for  anatomical  studies.  To  date  there  arc  in  our  collection  several 
ivvo-headed  monsters,  two  with  ectocordis,  two  with  congenital  l)od>'  fissures, 
(jne  schistoeephalus  ))ifidus  and  one  with  absence  of  fore  limbs.  In  the  case  of 
the  latter,  the  right  fore  limb  was  represented  by  only  a  small  flap  of  skin  and 
tlie  left  was  nine  inches  long  and  quite  rudimentary.  These  specimens  have  been 
dissected,  photographed  and  the  date  recorded.  The  most  interesting  parts 
are  ])resei'ved  for  future  study  and  as  permanent  specimens. 


16 


REPORT  OF  THE 


No.  29 


DEPARTMENT  OF  HYGIENE 
(BACTERIOLOGY) 

A.  F.   Bain,  V.S.,  B.V.Sc. 

The  department  is  mainly  employed  in  teaching.  Students  of  the  third 
and  fourth  years  are  instructed  in  bacteriology  by  lectures  and  in  the  laboratory. 
During  the  past  academic  j-ear  the  laboratorj'  time  allotted  to  bacteriology 
has  been  increased.  The  additional  time  has  been  used  for  increased  instruction 
in  serology  and  immunology. 

In  addition  to  teaching,  the  department  conducts  routine  examinations 
of  specimens  submitted  for  bacteriological  diagnosis.  A  summarj-  of  the  speci- 
mens examined  during  the  past  year  is  appended: 


Cattle 

Sheep 

Horses 

Swine 

Dogs 

Cats 

Mink 

Fox 

Rab- 
bits 

Past.  Infection 

s 

1 

5 

1 

1 
1 

2 

16 

Past,  and  Strepto- 
coccus  Infei"tii)ii 

1 

Bronchisepticus 
Infection 

1 

^  •  pyogenes  Infection. 
Pyelonephritis 

3 

4 
2 

1 

1 

1 

7 

4 

Streptococcus  Infection 
Infiuenza 

3 

1 

6 

1 

1 

Calf  Septicaemia 

Salmonella   Infection 

2 
4 

2 

2 

1 

1 

2 

9 

Necrotic  Enteritis 

1 

Scours... 

4 
6 

4 

Calf  Pneumonia 

6 

Anaemia 

1 

1 

Blackleg     ... 

4 
1 
4 
3 

4 

CI.  Septique  Infection. 

Actinomycosis 

1 

4 

Actinobacillosis 

3 

Pulpy  Kidney 

1 

1 

Bang's  Disease 

2 

2 

Fistulous  Withers 

3 

3 

Mastitis 

12 

1 

12 

Xecrophorus  Infection 

I 

9 

Distemper 

1 

1 

2 

Malignant  Catarrh 

1 

1 

Feline  Enteritis 

2 

2 

Granular  Vaginitis 

Warts 

2 
2 

2 

1 

3 

Parasitism.. 

3 
3 

2 

8 

.") 

Miscellaneous 

27 

3 

2 

3 

2 

1 

49 

loo 

ONTARIO  VKTERIXAin'  COIJ-KCi;  17 

DEPARTMENT  OF  HISTOLOGY 

G.    P.    W.    (llLMAX.    \  .S..    IlV.Sc. 


Tho  woik  of  this  {Icpartment  consists  almost  exclusively  of  teaching; 
histology  and  embryology  to  first  and  second  year  students.  The  total 
number  of  under-graduates  taking  instruction  in  this  department  during  the 
current  year,  was  182.  Each  student  recei\ed  5  hours  lecture  and  laboratory 
work  per  week  during  the  Fall  teim  and  4  hours  during  the  Winter  term. 
Dr.  Dinberg,  Provincial  Pathologist  lectured  for  2  two-hour  periods  a  week, 
his  services  being  loaned  by  the  Ontario  Department  of  Public  Health,  during 
the  academic  year  (October  to  .\piil  inclusive.) 

Due  to  the  lack  of  spac(;  in  the  main  \'eterinary  College  building,  a  tem- 
porary laboratory  was  set  up  in  the  Daiiy  building  of  the  O.A.C.  Because  of  the 
abnormally  large  classes  it  was  found  impossil)le  to  gi\e  (>ach  student  the 
individual  attention  in  his  laljoratory  work  that  he  should  have  received.  This 
year  in  order  to  attempt  to  offset  the  above  mentioned  handicaps  and  due  to 
the  lack  of  a  much  needed  full  time  demonstrator  to  help  in  laboratory  instruc- 
tion, extensive  use  had  to  be  made  of  medecrome  lantern  slides,  models  and 
prepared  demonstrations. 

During  the  3^ear  a  certain  number  of  histological  sections  weie  prepared 
by  the  department,  however  almost  the  whole  histology  slide  library  needs 
replacing.  Foi-  this  and  other  work  a  technician  is  badly  needed.  Also  the  lack 
of  a  separate  work  laboiatory  and  permanent  fixtures  has  hampered  to  a  great 
extent  this  line  of  work. 

A  very  limited  amount  of  in\('stigational  work  was  started  this  wintei-  in 
the  field  of  genetics.  This  work  concerns  the  study  of  hereditary  abnoimalitics 
and  congenital  malformations  in  swine.  As  the  problems  being  pursued  are  in 
the  nature  of  long  range  pi-ojects,  conclusive  results  are  nf)t  expected  for 
several  years. 

Co-operation  has  been  extended  to  the  other  departments  when  it  has  been 
requested  or  required.  In  particular  contact  has  been  maintained  with  the 
departments  of  Anatomy,  Physiology  and  Pathology. 


18  PvEPORT  OF  THE  No.  29 

DEPARTMENT  OF  MEDICINE 

R.  A.   AIcIxTOsH.  B.V.Sc.   M.D.V. 

The  work  of  this  department  consists  in  teaching  materia  medica,  thera- 
peutics, diseases  of  cattle,  sheep,  and  swine,  obstetrics  and  breeding  hygiene, 
and  the  aj^pHcation  of  all  means  medicinal,  surgical  or  otherwise  for  the  pre- 
vention, treatment  and  control  of  such  conditions.  There  is  also  a  considerable 
amount  of  extension  work  in  the  form  of  investigational  \isits  to  determine  the 
nature  and  cause  of  outbreaks  of  disease  and,  upon  occasions,  in  a  consultant 
capacity  with  practicing  veterinarians. 

During  the  summer  of  1945,  Dr.  C.  D.  McGilvray.  the  formei-  principal  of 
the  Veterinary  College,  retired  and  Dr.  A.  L.  MacNabb  was  appointetl  to  the 
position.  Following  Dr.  ^NlacNabb's  appointment.  F.  E.  Wagner  was  added 
to  the  staff  to  teach  the  subject  of  pharmacy  and  C  A.  \'.  Barker  to  teach 
obstetrics,  breeding  hygiene,  and  assist  with  clinical  work  in  cattle,  sheep, 
and  swine.  C.  E.  Phillips  took  over  the  lectureship  on  diseases  of  swine  and 
also  did  a  considerable  amount  of  investigational  work  in  connection  with 
outbreaks  of  disease  in  that  species  of  animal.  While  this  assistance  spread  the 
work  of  the  department  somewhat,  nevertheless,  owing  to  the  increase  in  the 
size  of  the  freshmen  and  sophomore  classes,  and  the  fact  that  elementary  clinical 
instruction  was  given  to  these  classes,  the  amount  of  work  was  not  reduced. 
This  department  also  has  the  responsibility  of  the  veterinary  service  required 
for  the  livestock  of  the  Ontario  Agricultural  College. 

In  connection  with  the  clinical  material  handled  by  this  department,  a 
survey  of  the  records  reveals  that  there  were  152  cattle  cases  in  the  clinic.  Of 
this  number,  42  were  representative  of  conditions  and  services  rendered  in 
herds  or  lots  of  calves  to  the  number  of  745.  In  swine,  97  cases  passed  thiough 
the  clinic  and  of  this  number,  26  were  representative  of  diseases  in  swine  herds 
and  litters  of  young  to  the  number  of  1,247.  In  sheep  there  were  29  cases  in  the 
clinic  and  of  this  number,  14  were  representative  of  flocks  and  lambs  to  the 
number  of  1,375.  Horse  cases  to  the  number  of  21  were  also  handled  by  this 
department  and  in  addition,   Kil  tests  for  pregnancy  Avere  conducted. 


The  extension  service  consisted  of  15  investigational  visits  to  examine 
herds  in  which  outbreaks  of  diseases  and  breeding  difficulties  had  occurred. 
A  number  of  trips  in  a  consultation  capacity  with  practicing  vcteiinarians  were 
also  made.  Cobalt  was  mailed  to  35  farm  addresses  for  cattle  suffering  with 
apparent  deficiency  of  that  element.  Protamone  was  forwarded  to  veterinarians 
to  be  used  on  barren  and  slow  working  bulls.  Ascorbic  acid  solutions  were 
mailed  to  a  number  of  veterinarians  for  use  on  shy  breeding  cows.  A  great 
many  letters  of  inquiry  are  answered  from  this  department  regarding  disease 
conditions  affecting  livestock.  At  the  request  of  a  few  of  the  Agricultural 
Representatives,  ten  addresses  were  given  at  Junior  Farmer  ^Meetings.  At  live- 
stock meetings  held  by  the  breed  organizations,  six  addresses  were  given. 


OXTARTO  VKTERINAK\    COLLEGE  19 

DEPARTMENT  OF  PARASITOLOGY  AND 
FUR  BEARING  ANIMALS 

A.    A.    KiNGSCOTE,    V.S.,    J).V.Sc. 

The  Department  of  Parasitology  and  Fui-  Bearinfj;  Animals  has  undergone 
considerable  reorganization  during  the  fiscal  \ear. 

Prior  to  January  1945,  the  entire  responsibility  of  lecturing  and  routine 
work,  associated  with  Fur  Bearing  Animal  Diseases,  Protozoology,  Entom- 
ology and  Helminthology  fell  to  Dr.  A.  H.  Kennedy,  who,  in  addition  to 
lecturing  in  these  four  courses,  conducted  autopsies,  prepared  vaccines,  and 
held  an  appointment  as  Dean  of  Residence.  This  multiplicity  of  responsibilities 
was  the  result  of  a  wartime  necessit3^  At  the  conclusion  of  the  1945  Spring 
term,  Dr.  Kennedy  was  taken  seriously  ill.  Essential  duties,  consisting  of  post 
mortem  examination  and  laboratory  tests,  were  conducted  by  Dr.  F.  W. 
Schofield  and  Dr.  A.  F.  Bain,  otherwise  the  department  \iitually  ceased  to  exist 
duiing  the  summer  of   1945  and  until  Dr.    Kennedy's  return. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  New  Year,  194(3,  Dr.  A.  A.  Kingscote,  who  had 
been  pre-war  lecturer  in  parasitology  at  the  college  was  released  from  overseas 
ser\ice  and  appointed  head  of  the  dei)artment. 

.\  further  increase  in  staff  followed  with  the  release  of  Dr.  H.  J.  (Griffiths 
from  special  scientific  duties  in  the  Royal  Canadian  Army  Medical  Corps. 

Two  non-technical  staff  members  consisting  of  i)art-time  term  and  full- 
time  summer  student  help,  were  made  available.  In  addition,  much  needed  full- 
time  stenographical  assistance  materialized  toward  the  end  of  the  fiscal  yeai'. 
As  the  departmental  staff  became  available,  the  duties  were  divided  among 
the  members  with  the  object  of  creating  more  efficient  teaching  methods,  and 
more  i)romj)t  and  efficacious  extension  services. 

Fur  Bearing  Animal  recjuirements  were  majored  and  by  the  beginning  of 
February  1946  became  Dr.  Kennedy's  sole  technical  responsibility  in  regard  to 
teaching  and  extension  work.  Dr.  Kennedy  has  now  a  full-time  student  assist- 
ant and  a  part-time  stenograi)her  to  render  the  ever  increasing  services  deman- 
ded by  the  growing  Ontario  Fur  Industrv  (1,200  farmers  in  the  Piovince). 

Work  in  parasitology-,  both  teaching  and  applied,  was  sub-di\ided  under 
its  three  main  divisions  namely  protozoology,  entomology  and  helminthology. 
Dr.  Griffiths  was  allotted  full  responsibility  for  teaching  and  conducting  all 
routine  and  research  work  in  helminthology.  Similar  responsibilities  were 
assumed  foi-  i>rotozoology  and  entomology  by  the  iiead  of  the  department. 

PARASITOLOGY 

Courses  in  these  sul)jects  were  given  to  the  second,  third  and  fourth 
year  students.  These  courses  consisted  of  lectures  and  demonstrations,  which 
were  collectively  designed  to  give  the  students  a  knowledge  of  the  diagnosis 
and  control  of  protozoan,  arthropod  and  helminth  diseases  of  domestic  animals. 


20  REPORT  OF  THE  No.  29 

Routine  duties  in  connection  with  parasitology  consisted  of  making 
autopsies,  collection  of  teaching  materials,  and  the  examination  of  fecal  and 
skin  lesion  samples.  Research  projects  were  started  early  in  1946  to  establish 
the  tolerance  and  toxicity  of  DDT  in  turkeys.  The  value  of  this  new  insecticide 
was  ascertained  in  regard  to  its  ability  to  destroy  isopods.  crustacean  inter- 
mediate hosts  of  poultry  parasites.  The  symptoms  of  DDT  poisoning  in  birds 
were  established.  Work  on  blackhead  and  avian  coccidiosis  has  been  started 
and  is  still  in  progress.  Extension  projects  initiated  during  the  year,  and  which 
are  now  under  development  concern  turkey  parasite  control  generally  and 
sheep  parasite  control  on  a  county  scale. 


GENERAL 

Outlines  of  all  lecture  courses  on  fur  bearing  animals,  protozoology, 
entomology  and  helminthology  have  been  revised. 

A  considerable  amount  of  scientific  equipment  has  been  added  to  the 
department  and  has  improved  greatly  the  facilities  for  teaching,  research  and 
routine   work. 

The  outline  for  teaching,  research  and  extension  work  has  been  completed 
in  detail  for  the  ensuing  year.  Projects  have  been  initiated  to  complete  the 
revision  of  all  lecture  notes  and  the  building  up  of  museum  specimens,  lantern 
slides,  and  microscopic  and  demonstration  specimens  to  meet  the  greatly 
increased  student  enrollment  for  the  coming  vear. 


FUR  BEARING  ANIMALS 

Arnold  H.   Kennedy,  B.S.A.,  V.S.,   D.V.M.,  D.V.Sc. 

In  the  past  fiscal  year  the  work  has  steadily  increased  and  has  been  con- 
ducted under  the  following  headings: 

1.  Diagnostic  Work 

During  the  above  mentioned  period  110  post-mortems  were  made  upon 
fur-bearing  animals.  Tissues  were  prepared  for  microscopic  examination,  diag- 
nostic purposes  and  study.  Treatments  were  advised  in  all  cases  where  disease 
necessitated  control  measures.  The  following  table  indicates  the  number  of 
the  various  species  of  animals  examined  for  disease  and  the  diseases  affecting 
them.  In  the  majority  of  these  cases,  where  only  one  animal  was  examined  for 
diagnosis,  the  condition  represented  a  number  of  animals  being  similarly 
affected  on  the  ranch. 


ONTARIO  VKTKRINARY  COLLKGK 


21 


TABLE  I 

REPORT  OF  POST  MORTEM   EXAMINATIONS  MADE  ON 
FUR  BEARING  ANIMALS 

from  October  1,   1945  to  March  31,   1946 


Rabbits 

X 

c 

M 

;£ 

K 

S 

< 

a 

e 

.J 

ft, 
■< 

< 

i<i 

0 

H 

JS 

^ 

Z 

^ 

55 

H 

zz 

^ 

,   , 

■■1 

-^ 

n 

■" 

'"' 

21 

OS 

<  5 

J    •<    00 

>J  u  » 

aaa  < 
£  s  C 


Pneumdiiia 

Food  Poisoning 

Distemper 

vStreptococcic  Infection . 

Boils 

Bacterial  Infections 

Tuberculosis 

Nephritis 

Jaundice 

Tail  Chewing 

Nutritional  Anemia 

Throat  Infection 
Eye  Infection 

Cystic  Calculi 

Parasites 

Convulsions 

Abscess 

Indigestion 

Ear  Canker 

Diarrhoea 

Undiagnosed 

Putrid 

Identification 


Totals. 


16 


93 


26 
20 
12 
1 
5 
2 
3 
10 
1 
3 
10 
2 
2 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
2 
9 
1 


116 


2.  Extension  Work 

Service  under  thi.s  heading  consisted  of  visiting  ranches  and  discussing 
fur  farming  prol)iems  and  their  troubles  with  the  owners;  attending  regional 
meetings,  addressing  fur  farmers'  meetings,  the  examination  of  animals  for 
freedom  from  disease  at  the  live  animal  fur  shows  and  the  answering  of 
correspondence  relative  to  fur  farming. 

3.  Investigational  Work 

As  time  permitted,  and  materials  became  available,  various  diseases 
affecting  fur-bearing  animals  were  studied.  Case  histories  were  recorded  in 
detail.  Bacteriological  and  pathological  examinations  were  made  when  neces- 
sary. Photographs  and  drawings  have  been  made,  filed  and  recorded  on 
diseases. 


4.  Biological  Products 

7,382  doses  of  formal  tissue  vaccine  for  mink  were  i>rei)ared.  1,000  doses 
were  imported  fiom  the  Fromm  Laboratories,  Grafton,  Wis.,  U.S.A.  A  total 
of  8,382  doses  have  been  available  for  distribution  to  ranches  in  Ontario. 
5,512  do.ses  of  formal  tissue  vaccine  for  mink  were  distributed  to  veterinarians 
throughout   Ontario  for  immunizing  and  treating  mink   foi-  distemper.      200 


REPORT  OF  THE  No    29 


treatments  of  distemperoid  vaccine  were  procure-d  and  kept  on  hand  for 
immunizing  foxes  against  distemper.  To  date,  200  treatments  have  been  dis- 
tributed to  veterinarians  for  immunizing  foxes  against  fox  distemper.  2,200  cc. 
of  autogenous  bacterin  were  prepared  and  distributed  to  veterinarians  for 
immunizing  and  treating  foxes  against  bacterial  infections  that  have  occurred 
on  fox  ranches  in  Ontario. 

5.  Tutorial  Work 

A  course  on  fur  bearing  animal  husbandry  and  diseases  was  given  to 
the  senior  class  at  the  college.  A  scholarship  has  been  made  available  for  a 
student  chosen  from  the  graduating  class  to  pursue  studies  on  fur  bearing 
animals. 

6.    The  following  table  gives  a  summary  of  the  number  of  species  of  animals 
and  the  diseases  with  which  they  were  affected. 


ONTARIO  VETEKIXAKY  COLLKGK 


2\ 


TABLE  II 

A   DETAILED   REPORT   OF   THE   PROBLEMS   ENCOUNTERED   IN    FUR   BEARING 
ANIMALS  TO  WHICH  ATTENTION  HAS  BEEN  GIVEN 

from  October   1,    1945  to  March  31,    1946 


1 

Rabbits 

'< 

■A 

1 

X 
■A 

1 

DlSKASBS 

< 

K 
0 
■J 
X 

< 

a. 
a 
a 
u 
e 

a 

» 

X 

6 

s 
z 

X 

O 

£ 

•< 
m 

X 

6 

o 

H 

< 

> 
d 
•< 

< 
% 

Control  of  Distemper         3j       20 

1 ! 1 

23 

43 

37 

17 

lOl          5 

1 

2 

15 

204 

Hoils 

6 

6 

Pneumonia 

1 

15 
1 

23 
4 

10 
2 
1 
2 

iT 

1 

3 

1 
1 
2 

2 

2 

20 

Parasites 

1 

Food  Poisoning 

1 

24 

Feeding 

' 

1 

2 

7 

Feeding  Meat 

Tuberculosis 

1 
1 
1 

11 

3 

Chronic  Nephritis 

Deficiency  Diseases 

' 

2 

2 

Inoculating 

1 

12 

Bacterial  Infections 

1 

Tail  Chewing 

3 

Mites  Affecting 

1 

Trappine 

4 
3 

5 

Short  Course  on 

1 
1 

6 

.laundice 

1 

Hormones 

1 
2 

T 

1 

Depraved  Appetite 

2 

Purchasing  of 

1 

2 

4 

1  )igestive 

Disturbance 

1 

1 

Anatomical  Structure 
of 

1 

1 
4 

2 

'I'anning  Skins 

4 

Animal  Musk 

4 

4 

Tissue  Vaccine 

2 
4 

1 
1 
16 
2 
1 
3 

2 

Autopsies 

4 

1 

Anaemia 

1 

7 
2 

2 

Pictures  of 

23 

Kidney  Conditions  .. 
Breeding  Troubles 

4 

1 

Skin  Conditions 

3 

Snuffles 

1 

1 

Shipping  of  Mink 

1 

1 

Tularemia 

1 

1 

Identification  of 

1 

1 

Diarrhoea 

2 

2 

Far  Canker 

1 

1 

Mating  of 

2 

2 

Bulletins 

3 

3 

Artificial 

Insemination 

I 

1 
2 

1 

1 

1 

Mouldy  Meat .  .. 

1 

Cvstic  Calculi 

2 

Nursing  Sickness 

1 

Medicinal 

Preparations. 

1 

2 

l']tiquiries  Answered 

2 

2 

Totals 

30 

215 

47 

43 

18 

11 

9           1 

2!       331         2 

411 

24  REPORT  OF  THE  Xo.  29 

DEPARTMENT  OF  PATHOLOGY 

F.    W.    SCHOFIELD,    DA\SC. 

TEACHING 

The  chief  function  of  this  department  is  the  teaching  of  Pathology.  This 
involves  the  preparation  of  tissue  for  studj^  of  both  gross  and  microscopic 
pathoIog.y.  During  the  3'ear  over  thirty  class  sets  of  sections  were  prepared  and 
sixty  mounted  specimens  were  added  to  the  museum. 

INVESTIGATION 

The  services  of  this  department  are  always  at  the  disposal  of  the  veterin- 
ar3'  practitioner  and  the  livestock  industry  for  the  investigation  of  unusual 
diseases  occurring  among  the  domestic  animals. 

During  the  current  year  investigation  was  made  into  a  number  of  out- 
breaks of  disease,  the  most  interesting  of  which  were: 

Salmonellosis  in  Cattle  (Sal.  typhimurium) 

Parasitism  in  Sheep 

Congenital  Deformity  of  the  Mandibles  in  Chinchillas 

]\Ialignant  Catarrh  of  Cattle 

Granular  Vaginitis  of  Cattle 

Infectious  Keratitis  of  Cattle 

Toxaemia  of  Calves 

PATHOLOGICAL  LABORATORY  SERVICE 

This  involves  the  routine  examination  of  tissues  received  from  veterinary 
practitioners  and  the  post  mortem  examination  of  carcasses  and  portions  of 
both  large  and  small  animals.  There  were  448  specimens  received  this  year. 
These  required  the  preparation  of  over  2,000  tissue  sections.  The  variety  of 
such  specimens  is  shown  in  the  following  table: 


ONTARIO  \i:terixai;\  (  ()Lli:gi; 


Disease 

< 

o 
z 

s 

■< 

X 

a 
S 
C 

C 

< 

le 

B 

a 

S 

X 

< 

iNeuplasms  (Benign) 

15 
2 
2 
9 
1 
3 

10 

1 

16 

2 

2 

8 
1 

1 
1 

18 

3 

3 

4 

14 

1 

1 

5 

2 

5 
5 

1 

1 

26 

16 

12 

2 

2 

5 
4 
4 

12 

5 

Neoplasms  (Malignant) 

1 

1 

5 

1 

2 
1 

35 

1 

IS 

12 

2 

2 

Sarcoma 

4 

U 

4 

1 

1 
1 

1 

7 

4 

- 

"            liix) 

2 
2 
3 

4 

1 

o 

9, 

3 

Respiratory  SvvStem 

2 



G 

C'ungestioii  Pasr^ivo 

2 

5 

( )edema                                                     

1 

2 

2 

7 

"           bronchial                                            

6 

1 

"* 

"           chronic                                              

1 

; 

"           embolic 

1 

1 

1 
2 

2 

3 

2 

Pleurisy 

2 

2 

Iiitarction                                                               

2 

1 

9 

Nervous  System 

1  Juephalitis 

Kncephalo-myelitis 

Paraplegia 

Genito-Urinary  System 

Nephritis — acute 

2 
3 

3 

3 

2 
1 

2 

1 
1 
1 

3 

1 

5 

"          chronic 

2 

"           embolic 

4 
3 
4 

1 

6 

"          pvelo 

1 
2 

4 

"          sub-acute  glomerular 

1 

7 

Nephrosis 

1 

1 

Orchitis 

1 
2 

1 

2 

Pulpy  Kidnev                                    

2 

4 

\  aginitis                                                    

3 

O 

26 


REPORT  OF  THE 


No.   29 


Disease 

< 

M 
X 

o 

f. 

x 

C1 

< 

Cm 

a 

S 

00 

K 

0 

g 

is 

CO 

o 

r- 

M 

o: 

Q 
B 

ffi 

o 

id 

-< 

Blood  and  Blood  Forming  Organs 

Anaemia 

1 

1 
o 
1 

Lucosis 

5 

Leukemia — Ivmphatif 

1 

Leukemia — Spleno-Medullarv 

1 

1 

10 

2 

1 

Heart  and  Circulatory  System 

Brown  atrophy 

1 

Degeneration ... 

1 

11 

Myocarditis  acute 

? 

vSkin  and  Sub-cutaneous  Tissue 

Inflammatory — acute     

2 

1 

? 

Inflammatory- — chronic 

1 

Liver 

Abscess 

2 
2 

1 
1 
1 
1 
1 

9 

Cirrhosis 

2 

4 

s 

Cholecystitis 

1 

Congestion — Passive 

2 

1 

3 

Degeneration — Fatty 

1 

3 

Focal  necrosis 

3 

1 

1 
] 
1 

ft 

Hepatitis — chronic. 

9 

Infiltration— Fatty 

1 

1 
1 

? 

Gastro  Intestinal  Tract 

Enteritis — acute 

2 

1 

A 

Enteritis— necrotic 



1 

Gastritis — chronic 

1 

7 
2 
6 

2 

3 

Special  Diseases 

Actinohacillosis 

7 

Actinomycosis 

1 

3 

Coryne  bacterium  Inlection.. 

f. 

Deficiencj — iron 

1 

1 

Deficiency — phosphorous 

2 

9 

Entero-hepntitis 

2 

2 

4 

Johne's  Disease 

1 
1 

1 

Malignant  Catarrh 

1 

Parasites 

2 

? 

Poisoning — strj'chnine 

1 

1 

Rhinitis 

15 

lo 

Salmonellosis 

4 

7 

4 

Septicemia 

2 
1 

9 

Streptococcus  Infection 

1 

Swamp  Fever 

4 

4 

Tuberculosis 

20 
9 

141 

3 

4 

16 

?3 

Miscellaneous 

1 
12 

14 
32 

2 
36 

2 

179 

n! 

10 

lo' 

2 

7 

1 

4n 

Totals 

1 

3 

448 

ONTARIO  VETERINARY  COLLEGE  27 

DEPARTMENT   OF  PHYSIOLOGY 

II.  T.   Hatt,  D.V.Sc,  PhD. 

The  work  of  tliis  (icpartmcnt  is  concerned  with  teaching  the  phy.siology 
ot  domestic  animals,  and  teaching  the  clinical  chemistrj'  of  domestic  animals 
to  undergraduate  students  in  the  Ontario  Veterinary  College.  Some  investi- 
gational work  is  also  done,  but  this,  at  pre.sent  is  subsidiary  to  the  instruc- 
tional   woi'k. 

Due  to  the  great  influx  of  students,  the  teaching  and  investigational  work 
of  this  department  are,  at  present,  hampered  by  lack  of  equipment,  facilities, 
and  specially  trained  assistants,  for  example — the  laboratory  accommodation 
only  permitted  a  portion  of  the  class  to  attend  at  one  time.  The  laboratory 
work  with  the  first  year  was  repeated  eight  times,  and  with  the  second  year, 
twice.  However,  conditions  in  these  regards  are  improving,  and  it  is  confidently 
expected  that,  upon  completion  of  the,  at  present  planned,  construction  at  the 
College,  these  deficiencies  may  l)e  remedied. 

The  total  teaching  load  of  this  department  consisted  of  the  delivery  of 
203  one-hour  lectures,  the  preparation  and  supervision  of  60  three-hour  labora- 
tory periods,  the  setting  and  holding  of  1 1  examinations,  and  the  marking  of 
928  examination  ])apers.    This  load  was  distributed  as  follows: 

PHYSIOLOGY 

The  first  year  class,  totalling  148  students,  received  87  one-hour  lectures, 
and  spent  4  three-hour  periods  in  the  laboratory,  12,896  student-lecture  hours 
and  1,776  student-laboratory  hours — a  total  of  13,672  student-teaching  hours. 
Four  examinations  were  held  during  the  course  of  instruction. 

The  second  year  class  of  48  students  received  87  one-hour  lectures  and 
pent  3  one-hour  periods  in  the  laboratory,  a  total  of  4,176  student-lecture 
hours  and  1,008  student-laboratory  hours.  Four  examinations  were  held  during 
the  course  of  instruction. 

The  teaching  schedule  for  physiolog}'  thus  included  the  deliver}^  of  174 
one-hour  lectures,  the  preparation  of  and  supervision  of  46  three-hour  labora- 
tory periods,  the  holding  of  8  examinations  and  the  marking  of  784  examina- 
tion papers. 

CLINICAL  CHEMISTRY 

The  second  year  class,  48  students,  received  29  one-hour  lectures  and 
spent  7  three-hour  periods  in  the  laborator}^  1,392  student-lecture  hours  and 
1,008  student-laboratory  hours,  a  total  of  2,400  student-teaching  hours.  Three 
examinations  were  held  during  the  course  of  instruction,  144  examination 
papers  written. 

The  teaching  schedule  in  clinical  chemistry  thus  included  the  delivery  of 
29  one-hour  lectures,  the  preparation  and  supervision  of  14  three-hour  labora- 
tory periods,  the  holding  of  3  examinations  and  the  marking  of  144  examina- 
tion papers. 


ANNUAL  REPORT 


OF  THE 


Department  of  Highways 

ONTARIO 

FOR  THE  FISCAL  YEAR  ENDING   MARCH   31st 

1946 


PRINTED  BY  ORDER  OF 
THE  LEGISLATIVE  ASSEMBLY  OF  ONTARIO 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  32.   1947 


ONTARrO 


TORONTO 
Printed  and  Published  by  T.  E.  Bowman.  Printer  to  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty 

1947 


CONTENTS 


Page 

Highways  of  Ontario,  by  J.  D.  Millar,  Deputy  Minister 8 

Report  of  Highways  Accountant,  by  John  Smith,  Accountant 10 

Report  of  Gasoline  Tax  Revenue,  by  J.  H.  Robinson,  Chief  Inspector 10 

Report  of  Miscellaneous  Permits  Branch,  by  C.  G.  Fairs,  Supervisor 12 

Report  of  King's  Highway  Operations,  by  A.  A.  Smith,  Chief  Engineer 16 

Report  on  Bridge  Construction,  by  A.  Sedgwick,  Chief  Bridge  Engineer 31 

Report  on  Municipal  Roads,  by  J.  A.  P.  Marshall,  Chief  Municipal  Engineer 32 

Appendices: 

1 .  Expenditure  by  Counties  and  Districts 42 

2.  Gross  Expenditure  by  Roads 62 

3.  Schedule  of  Assumptions  and  Reversions 64 

4.  Bridges  Completed  on  King's  Highways  During  194.5 66 

5.  Growth  of  County  Road  Expenditures  and  Provincial  Grants 68 

6.  County  Road  Mileage  and  Expenditure 69 

7.  Summary  of  County  Road  Expenditures 70 

8.  Summary  of  Road  Expenditures  in  Organized  Townships 72 

9.  Mileage  of  Road  Surfaces  at  the  End  of  194.5 74 

10.   Graphs  Showing  Rise  and  Fall  in  Total  Approved  Expenditures  by  Organized  Munici- 
palities and  in  Government   Subsidies  by  Calendar  Work- Years  from   1920  to  194.5 

Inclusive 76 

Report  of  Motor  Vehicles  Branch,  by  J.  P.  Bickell,  Registrar 77 


[2] 


Di 


c 
w 

H 
2 


To  The  Honourable  Albert  Matthews,  LL.D., 

Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Province  of  Ontario. 

May  it  Please  Your  Honour: — 


The  undersigned  has  the  honour  to  transmit  the  Annual 
Report  of  the  Department  of  Highways,  Ontario,  for  the  fiscal 
year  ending  March  31st,  1946. 


Respectfully  submitted. 


Geo.  H.  Doucett, 

Minister. 


Department  of  Highways,  Ontario, 

Toronto,  March  30th,  1946. 


[4] 


To  The  Honourable  Geo.  H.  Doucett, 

Minister  of  Highways,  Ontario. 

Sir:— 

I  have  the  honour  to  present  herewith  Report  on  the  activi- 
ties of  the  Department  of  Highways  for  the  Fiscal  Year  ended 
31st  March,  194(). 

The  Report  covers  operations  and  functions  performed  by 
the  various  branches,  including  King's  Highways,  Municipal 
Roads,  Bridge  Construction,  Accounting,  Gasoline  Tax  and 
Motor  X'ehicles. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Sir, 

Your  obedient  vServant, 

J.   D.  MiLL.^R, 

Deputy  Minister. 

Department  of  Highwavs,  Ontario. 

Toronto.  March  3()th,  l!t4(). 


< 

H 

2 

H 

O 

^ 

^ 

< 

ffi 

>- 

O 

< 

^ 

2 

T 

O 

2  ^ 

X 

<; 

N 

u. 

h-^ 

o 

<i 

< 

(- 

CO 

A 

Di 

w 

O 

^ 

u  -  J:      *    ;  . 


Q"  5      - 


0.'  _   =:  •  -=  _ 


Sic 


;  1 1^  c  1 1—  ■  o  J  ~.  J  f_ 


■±\i 


I       Z  -I 


I  "2'. 
0  —  • 


~'  2    -  - 

■7  tj  1: 


■jS 


S      J. 


d  z 


a:  ; 


0:  -    o 


3:   S 


«i   5 

a. 

c   _ 

X  2 

-1  .'^■ 

s  s 

<    c 

C 

*  - 

^    ^ 

3 

^ 

t  i. 

' 

^Ji 

■ 

# 

■c  > 

5  r 

0 

I   5- 

i: 

Z"^ 

/ 

^ 

£ 

c 

# 

~ 

5    E 

i 

-1 

j;    ■ 

s- 


3  J 

-Ox 

"iSl 


ZS 


z  a: 


X 

^ 

1        ^  i  ^ 

sU 

—  0  a  £ 

^ 

Z     .    0 

^u.J 

^-J 

Q 

s 

u. 

i 

-  E  i 

=! 

^^  E 

<  0 

C/l 

, 

"^3I 

S 

* 

HIGHWAYS  OF  ONTARIO 

By  J.  D.  Millar,  Deputy  Minister 


In  the  period  covered  by  this  Report  for  the  fiscal  year  ending  March  'M, 
1946,  some  of  the  outstanding  events  of  history  were  taking  place.  The  collapse 
of  the  German  armies  in  May,  1945,  was  followed  by  the  announcement  of  the 
atomic  bomb  in  August  and  the  subsequent  surrender  of  Japan  in  September. 
With  the  victorious  ending  of  World  War  II,  the  Department  began  the  task 
of  setting  in  motion  the  work  of  post-war  rehabilitation  of  the  highway  system. 
As  the  summer  construction  season  was  nearly  at  an  end,  only  a  limited  amount 
of  new  work  could  be  started.  During  the  winter  of  1945-46  the  most  essential 
projects  were  chosen  and  plans  completed  for  the  coming  year.  Staff  members, 
returned  from  the  armed  forces,  brought  a  wealth  of  technical  knowledge  of  new 
construction  methods  developed  during  the  war. 

As  will  be  noted  in  the  report  of  the  Chief  Engineer,  the  bulk  of  the  1945 
work  on  the  King's  Highways  was  directed  to  maintaining  road  surfaces  and 
little  new  grading  or  bridge  construction  could  be  undertaken. 

Reviewing  Department  reports  of  the  fifteen  years  which  have  elapsed  since 
1930,  several  outstanding  features  are  evident:  the  increased  attention  given  to 
subgrade  conditions  and  the  base  materials  under  pavements  predominate. 
There  are  two  reasons  for  this;  first  is  the  increase  in  the  number  and  weight 
of  commercial  vehicles  and,  second,  is  the  greatly  extended  snow  ploughing 
done  throughout  the  Province.  Where  a  coating  of  snow  formerly  protected 
highways  from  deep  penetration  of  frost,  this  snow  has  been  removed  in  recent 
years  and  many  cases  are  reported  of  seven  to  eight  feet  of  frozen  soil  under 
pavements.  It  frequently  requires  three  months  warm  weather  to  bring  out  this 
frost  and  !n  the  interval  the  subgrade  is  wet  and  unstable.  Careful  attention  is 
paid  to  locating  soils  subject  to  frost  action  and  correcting  heaving  and  failure 
in  the  spring  months. 

The  maintenance  of  the  King's  Highways  was  still  hampered  by  lack  of 
machinery  and  manpower.  An  increasing  number  of  motorists,  returning  to  the 
road  after  gasoline  rationing  was  lifted,  were  meeting  for  the  first  time  the  results 
of  wartime  deterioration  of  road  surfaces.  Their  understanding  of  the  Depart- 
ment's problem  and  their  patience  in  accepting  temporarily  a  much  lower 
standard  is  greatly  appreciated.  Attention  is  called  to  the  number  of  traffic 
control  installations  nov/  in  operation  in  various  parts  of  the  Province.  In 
preparation  of  engineering  studies,  increasing  use  is  being  made  of  automatic 
traffic  counters.  The  planting  of  permanent  snow  hedges  was  extended  and 
results  of  these  experiments  are  proving  very  satisfactory. 

The  revenue  of  the  Department  increased  slightly  over  the  previous  year 
due  chiefly  to  the  lifting  of  gasoline  rationing.  Expenditure  was  also  higher  with 
increased  subsidies  being  paid  to  the  Counties  and  Townships.  As  these  latter 
cover  the  calendar  year  from  January  1,  1945,  to  December  31,  1945,  the  in- 
creased costs  of  heavy  snow  removal  in  the  winter  of  1944-45  are  included.  The 
following  comparative  figures  indicate  the  excess  of  revenue  over  expenditure 
in  the  period  since  the  outbreak  of  war: 

[8] 


Approximate  Approximate 

Year  Revenue  Expenditure 

1939-40 »       ;i4,000.()(K)  S       32,0(K),000 

1940-41 3(),00(),(M)()  2«,300,000 

1941-42 3S,()()(),()(M)  3o,o00,000 

1942-43 32,.")0(),()(M)  19,800,000 

1943^4 30,800,000  19,200,000 

1944-45 36,500,000  18,600,000 

1945-46 37,300,000  22,900,000 

Seven-year  Totals $    251 ,100.000      $     174,300,000 

With  the  removal  of  the  rationing  of  gasoHne,  the  permit  system  for  sale  of 
gasoline  exempt  from  gasoline  tax  was  no  longer  possible  unless  the  Province 
was  prepared  to  take  over  the  marking  or  colouring  of  tax-free  gasoline.  It  was 
decided,  therefore,  to  abolish  the  permit  system  and  restore  the  former  payment 
of  gasoline  tax  refunds.  The  elimination  of  an  affidavit  form  from  the  application 
for  such  refunds  greatly  simplified  payments  and  in  the  six  months  this  change 
has  been  in  operation  it  appears  to  be  working  very  satisfactorily. 

The  report  of  the  Chief  Municipal  Engineer  indicates  the  necessity  of  all 
main  rural  roads  being  graded  to  a  standard  that  will  permit  efficient  snow 
ploughing  operations.  The  financial  contribution  made  by  the  Department 
toward  County,  County-vSuburban  and  Township  roads  totalled  approximatelv 
$7,080,000  as  compared' with  85,950,000  in  the  previous  year,  .sl,«)0O,O0(^  in  1943 
and  $8,590,000  in  1942.  There  is  every  indication  that  municipal  road  subsidies 
which  have  been  doubled  in  the  last  three  years  will  again  be  doubled  in  the 
next  three  years  of  post-war  rebuilding  of  the  feeder  roads  of  the  Province. 
Illustrating  the  wide  range  of  conditions  which  the  Municipal  Roads  Branch 
encounters,  attention  is  drawn  to  the  new  summary  of  work  on  the  statute 
labour  and  unorganized  township  roads.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  Depart- 
ment, while  dealing  with  many  roads  of  high  standard  equal  to  any  in  the  world, 
is  also  meeting,  in  the  remote  areas  of  the  Province,  the  same  problems  encoun- 
tered by  the  first  pioneers  nearly  two  hundred  years  ago.  A  statement  of  the 
existing  number  oi  various  units  of  municipal  government  (909)  receiving  finan- 
cial aid  for  road-building  is  given  in  this  report.  It  is  interesting  to  compare 
these  figures  with  a  similar  statement  (221)  for  the  year  1920. 

In  the  report  of  the  Motor  Vehicles  Branch  it  is  noted  that  while  total  regis- 
tration of  vehicles  declined  slightly  (1.8%),  the  revenue  was  increased  (3.5%), 
chiefly  due  to  increased  truck  registrations.  There  is  an  increasing  tendency  to 
license  heavy  low-bed  trailers  or  "floats"  to  the  full  limit  of  their  legal  load 
which  is  creating  a  serious  problem  in  the  maintenance  of  road  surfaces.  Vehicles 
of  this  type,  a  rarity  before  the  war,  are  becoming  standard  equipment  with 
many  construction  firms  and  large  transport  organizations.  Applications  to  the 
Chief  Engineer's  Office  for  special  permits  for  gross  loads  in  excess  of  fifty  tons 
are  becoming  common  and  it  is  estimated  that  less  than  five  per  cent  of  the 
roads  and  bridges  in  the  Province  are  capable  cf  carrying  these  loads.  A  brief 
review  of  existing  legislation  governing  motor  vehicle  operation  is  given. 

Sections  of  this  report  dealing  with  the  Accident  Recording  Division  are  the 
most  unpleasant  for  the  Department  to  compile.  In  cold  printed  figures  they 
show  that  since  1930  a  total  of  8,881  persons  have  lost  their  lives  in  motor 
accidents  and  154,095  have  been  injured.  The  number  of  accidents  in  1945  was 
13,458  as  compared  with  11,004  in  1944.  The  number  of  deaths  increased  from 
498  to  598  in  the  same  period.  If  this  same  ratio  continues  into  1946,  more 
than  700  persons  will  lose  their  lives.  The  combined  elTorts  of  every  safety 
organization  in  the  Province  aie  needed  to  reduce  this  tragic  record. 

To  the  members  of  the  staff"  returning  from  the  armed  forces  the  Department 
extends  grateful  thanks  for  a  job  well  done.  To  the  loved  ones  of  those  who  did 
not  return  may  the  writer  be  permitted  to  tender  the  deepest  sympathy  on 
behalf  of  their  fellow  workers. 

[9] 


10  REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY  No.  32 


REPORT  OF  THE  HIGHWAYS  ACCOUNTANT 
By  John  Smith,  Accountant 

To  J.  D.  Millar,  Esq., 

Deputy  Minister  of  Highways. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  Receipts  and  Disbursements  of  the 
Department  of  Highways  for  the  fiscal  vear,  April  1st,  1945,  to  March  31st, 
1946: 

Receipts 

Gasoline  Tax  Branch %  27,308,195.61 

Motor  Vehicles  Branch 9,744,-584.92 

Permits:  Garages,  Signs,  etc 104,438.50 

Miscellaneous 75,942.88 

%   37,263,161.91 


Disbursements 

King's  Highways  and  Development  Roads,  etc $  13,870,960.41 

Roads  in  Unincorporated  Townships 262,452.33 

$  14,133,412.74 

Subsidies  in  Aid  of  County  Roads 2,898,135.97 

Subsidies  in  Aid  of  Township  Roads  and  Indian  Reserves  4,180,996.36 

Administration,  etc 1,711,854.17 

$  22,924,399.24 


REPORT  OF  GASOLINE  TAX  REVENUE 
By  J.  H.  Robinson,  Chief  Inspector  Gasoline  Tax 

To  J.  D.  Millar,  Esq., 

Deputy  Minister  of  Highways. 

The  following  data  for  the  fiscal  year  1945-46  relative  to  the  Gasoline  Tax 
Branch  is  respectfully  submitted: 

Gross  Revenue 

Receipts  from  Collectors $   26,689,881.94 

Receipts  from  Importers 39,837.56 

Receipts  from  Fuel  Oil  Consumers 88,873.26 

Receipts  —  Miscellaneous 15,938.69 

Tax  Recovered  from  Bad  Debts 2,149.59 

$   26,836,681.04 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR  1945 


11 


Refunds 

Airplanes  lOfi  Claims $  246.o20.(i2 

American  2r)()  •  26,702.39 

Cities  and  Towns  301  •  16.r)28.17 

Cleaning  927  "  108,439.93 

Conlraeting  764  "  144,440.33 

Harming  32,254  "  603,840.06 

Federal  Government  76  "  19,01 1 .50 

Liuiihering  654  "  136,315.45 

Maiuifaeturing  2,262  "  973,341.62 

Miscellaneous  5  "  1,575.60 

Motor  Boats  2,527  "  88,554.60 

Municipal  246  "  83,326.92 

Railways  90  "  52,478.39 

Stationary  Engines  5,762  "  168,149.76 

46,230 

Net  Kkvenl'E 


$     2,669,230.34 


$   24,167,450.70 


Handlin(;  Licenses 

Agents 

Importers 

Mixers 

Refiners 

Transporters 

Wholesalers 

Fines 


50  (M) 

46.(K) 

158.03 

8.00 

1,541.45 

3,207.45 


5,010.93 


$   24,172,461.63 
9.00 


Dominion  Subsidy 

Covering  Final  Payment  for  1944-45  and  Total  Payment 
for  1945-4() 

ToT.M,  Net  Revenue 


3.135J24.98 
$   27,308,195.61 


Gasoline  rationing  ended  August  15,  194.'),  resulting  in  an  increase  in  net 
revenue  of  27.8%  over  the  previous  fiscal  year;  and  a  decrease  of  only  9.2% 
below  the  year  1910-41,  on  which  Dominion  subsidy  was  based.  $7,()94,885.09 
was  received  from  the  Dominion  Government  to  cover  decrease  in  revenue 
during  1944-45  as  compared  with  1940-41.  This  was  reduced  to  $2,440,839.89 
to  cover  decrease  for  1945-10. 


The  system,  instituted  in  July,  1943,  whereby  farmers,  fishermen,  licensed 
guides  and  tourist  oufitters  were  permitted  to  purchase  gasoline,  less  the  Pro- 
vincial Gasoline  Tax,  was  cancelled  October  1,  1945.  Refunds,  plus  tax  exemp- 
tions, for  the  fiscal  year  19454()  increased  2.2%  over  the  previous  fiscal  year 
and  57.7%  over  the  year  1940  41;  40,230  refund  claims  were  paid,  representing 
a  value  of  S2,()09, 230.34.  Tax  exemptions  represented  a  value  of  $1,087,485.29. 
Refund  claims  plus  tax  exemptions  represents  a  value  of  $4,350,715.03  in  gasoHne 
tax.  The  auditing  of  refund  claims  before  payment  resulted  in  $55,892.08  being 
disallowed,  or  2%  of  the  value  of  the  claims  paid. 


12 


REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY 


No.  32 


The  following  is  a  stock  summary  of  the  gasoline    (including  solvents)   as 
reported  in  the  Province  of  Ontario: 


Gallons 

Inventory,  March  1,  1945 104,741,340.5 

Quantity  Manufactured 373,095,534 . 

Quantity  Imported 61,016,187.6 

Purchased  by  Vendors 599,404,938. 4 

Other  Items 148,487 . 1 

Returned  Goods 23,138.4 


Gallons 


1,138,429,626. 


Quantity  E.xported 

Sales  to  Vendors 

Sales  to  Government  of  Canada 

Miscellaneous  Deductions 

Miscellaneous  Deductions,  Bad  Debts 

Miscellaneous  Deductions,  Marked  Gasoline. 
Miscellaneous  Deductions,  Minor  Losses.  .  .  . 
Miscellaneous  Deductions,  Returned  Goods. 

Sales  on  which  Tax  was  Paid 

Stock  Losses 

Inventory,  February  28,  1946 


57,452, 

600.742, 

14,801, 

26, 

14, 

21 ,093, 

9, 

23, 

334,892, 

11,594, 

97,779, 


229.5 

383.4 

769.1 

408.9 

242. 

565 . 3 

327.5 

138.4 

858.3 

197.9 


505.7 


1,138,429,626. 


Not  included  in  the  above  are  l,110,i)l()  gallons  of  fuel  oil  consumed  on  which 
tax  was  collected. 


REPORT  OF  MISCELLANEOUS  PERMITS  BRANCH 
By  C.  G.  Fairs,  Supervisor 

To  J.  D.  Millar,  Esq., 

Deputy  Minister  of  Hi^liii'ays. 

I  have  the  pleasure  to  submit  the  following  1945-4(3  Fiscal  Year  Report: 


Building  Permits 

Number  of  Permits  Issued 1,740 

Approximate  Value  of  Buildings $    6,087,516.00 

Public  Garage  Licenses 

Licenses  Issued  —  Class  "A" 4,175 

Business  Transfers  —  Class  "A" 100 

Licenses  Issued  —  Class  "B" 3,117 

Business  Transfers  —  Class  "B" 67 

Total  Receipts $         56,108.50 

Gasoline  Pumps  —  King's  Highway  Outlets  Only 

Licenses  $25.00  (Curb) 506 

Licenses      5.00  (8  ft.  to  25  ft.  from  Highway  Boundary) .  2,225 

Total  Receipts $         35,493.00 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR   1945  13 

Signs 

Permits  SlIO.OO 43g 

Permits      o.OO ]  974 

Permits       1 .00 '559 

Total  Receipts $         12,837.00 

License  fees  received,   as  indicated  above,   will  coincide  with   the  Treasury 
Department  Receipts  for  the  Fiscal  Year  1945-4(). 

Garage,  Gasoline  Pump  and  Sign  Licenses  are  the  issue  as  of  the  Calendar 
Year,  January  1st  to  December  81st,  1945. 


14 


REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY 


No.  32 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR  1945 


15 


V...--!S^-    ^-v^t 


16 REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY No.  32 

ANNUAL  REPORT  FOR  1945 

KING'S  HIGHWAYS  OPERATIONS 
A.  A.  Smith,  Chief  Engineer 


Operations  on  the  King's  Highways  and  secondary  roads  during  the  past 
year  remained  on  a  wartime  basis.  A  continuation  of  the  program,  inaugurated 
the  previous  year,  of  surfacing  existing  gravel  highways  to  prevent  undue 
deterioration  of  these  roadbeds  was  carried  out.  A  total  of  187.6  miles  of  high- 
ways were  so  surfaced,  100.9  miles  with  hot  mix  and  86.7  miles  with  road  mix 
surfaces.  Approximately  1000  additional  miles  of  gravel  surfaces  were  treated 
with  prime  to  provide  smooth-riding,  dustless  surfaces. 

In  preparation  for  the  post-war  construction  program  detailed  soil  surveys 
were  completed  on  the  location  of  the  Toronto- Barrie  controlled  access  highway 
between  Wilson  Ave.  and  the  Holland  Marsh;  on  the  location  of  the  Toronto 
By-pass  between  Highway  No.  27  and  Bathurst  St. ;  between  Beaverton  and 
Brechin,  and  Coldwater  and  Waubaushene,  on  Highway  No.  12;  and  on  Highway 
No.  48.  A  reconnaissance  soil  survey  was  conducted  on  the  location  of  the 
Toronto-Barrie  highway  between  the  Holland  Marsh  and  Barrie  and  detailed 
borings  were  taken  in  the  spring  break-up  areas  on  Highway  No.  27  between 
Cookstown  and  Thornton  and  on  Highway  No.  89  between  Cookstown  and 
Alliston. 

The  laboratory  and  field  data  was  correlated  and  applied  directly  to  highway 
design,  with  special  emphasis  to  location  of  grade  line  as  affected  by  water  table 
and  the  various  types  of  soil.  An  inventory  of  granular  materials  was  completed 
for  the  Toronto  to  Barrie  and  West  Hill  to  Oshawa  highways.  Detailed  borings 
were  made  and  several  deposits  for  granular  base  course  were  located.  Approxi- 
mately four  weeks  were  spent  in  the  field  on  the  study  of  glacial  geology  and  the 
various  soil  types  as  related  to  highway  engineering.  Soil  tests  were  completed 
on  all  of  the  above  projects  at  the  Soils  Laboratory  at  Maple. 

The  winter  of  1945-46  could  be  considered  as  a  normal  one  and  although 
snow  arrived  earlier  than  usual  this  was  offset  by  more  moderate  weather  in  the 
later  part  of  the  season.  The  addition  of  some  new  snow-fighting  equipment 
eased  the  problem  of  winter  maintenance.  More  extensive  use  of  pure  chemicals 
to  relieve  ice  conditions  was  carried  out  and,  within  established  temperature 
ranges,  proved  most  satisfactory.  Several  miles  of  snow  hedges  were  planted  in 
various  parts  of  the  Province. 

Maintenance  operations  were  again  hampered  by  shortages  in  labour  and 
materials  but  every  effort  was  made  to  maintain  the  highways  to  the  usual 
standard. 

A  feature  in  the  design  of  our  highways  that  has  been  developed  to  some 
extent  in  recent  years  is  that  of  signal  and  lighting  installations  to  control  and 
protect  traffic  movement.  The  Department  now  has  a  total  of  41  traffic  signals 
and  78  flashing  signals  in  operation  as  well  as  429  overhead  lighting  units  in 
service. 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR  1945 


17 


Miilih  surfaei.  on  new  Cn-ighton  Mint'  Road. 


1 


Laying  hilnininons  carpel  i-oat. 


18  REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY  No.  32 


Studies  were  made  in  regard  to  setting  up  a  system  of  collecting  traffic  census 
data.  In  the  forthcoming  year  it  is  planned  to  secure  traffic  figures  on  all  King's 
Highways  and  some  county  and  secondary  roads.  vSixty  accumulative  traffic 
counters  were  purchased. 


Summary  of  Highway  Projects 

Hot-mix  or  road-mix  surfaces  were  laid  on  existing  gravel  highways  in  all  but 
five  divisions.  This  work  included  the  extension  of  paved  surfaces  and  the  filling  in 
of  gaps  in  existing  paved  surfaces.  Below  is  a  list  of  the  locations,  and  mileages, 
where  these  surfaces  were  laid. 

The  west-bound  traffic  lane  of  The  Queen  Elizabeth  Way  was  resurfaced  with 
asphalt  to  a  minimum  thickness  of  five  inches  from  a  point  one  mile  west  of  the 
Bronte  Bridge  to  one  mile  east  of  Highway  No.  25.  Bituminous  resurfacing  was 
carried  out  on  Highway  No.  21  between  Forest  and  Hank's  Corners,  a  distance 
of  11.6  miles;  on  Highway  No.  3  between  Leamington  and  Olinda,  a  distance 
of  6.9  miles;  on  Highway  No.  8  between  Mitchell  and  vSebringville  for  eight 
miles  and  in  shorter  sections  on  other  highways,  principally  in  the  western  half 
of  southern  Ontario. 

Grading,  preparatory  to  the  laying  of  pavement,  was  carried  out  on  Highway 
No.  4  between  Wingham  and  Teeswater,  a  distance  of  eight  miles  and  on  High- 
way No.  21  between  Port  Albert  and  Amberley,  a  further  10  miles.  On  Highway 
No.  12,  between  Orillia  and  Coldwater,  a  distance  of  133^  miles,  and  on  Highway 
No.  27  from  the  junction  of  Highway  Xo.  5  to  the  new  Malton  Road,  grading 
was  carried  out,  selected  granular  material  placed  and  an  asphalt  pavement  laid. 
Three  and  one-half  miles  of  Highway  No.  29  north  from  the  Montague  Township 
line  were  graded  and  a  start  made  on  the  paving  of  this  piece  of  highway.  The 
raising  of  the  grade  on  a  10-mile  section  of  Highway  No.  66  east  of  Larder  Lake, 
begun  the  previous  year,  was  completed. 

The  grading  of  the  approaches  to  the  C.  P.  R.  bridge  across  the  Little  Current 
Channel  to  permit  motor  traffic  to,  and  from,  Manitoulin  Island  was  completed 
during  the  summer,  but,  due  to  the  difficulties  in  securing  signal  equipment,  the 
bridge  was  not  opened  to  motor  traffic  until  November  28th,  on  which  date  the 
ferry  ceased  operation.  Use  of  the  bridge  permits  24-hour  service  across  the 
Channel. 


Hot-Mix  Surfaces  Laid 

Highway 

No.  Location  Mileage 

7       Parkhill-Thedford 8. .5 

7       .Silver  Lake-.Sharbot  Creek 10  5 

11  Temagami  North  and  South 10.0 

12  Orillia-Coldwater 13.5 

17       vSault  Ste.  Marie  North 6.1 

17       Kakabeka  Falls  East 7.8 

27       Highway  No.  5-Malton  Road 3.5 

42        Deha-Westport 12.5 

56       Blackheath-Highway  No.  3 8.0 

79       Thedford-Port  Franks 5.9 

Haliburton-Highway  No.  35 14.6 

100.9 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR  1945 


19 


Api)roafh  to  hridgi-  al  Link-  Curn.iit,  showing  traffic  signals  to  control  both  train  and  motor 

vehicle  traffic. 


— /OO  'A/OTf  orJ»u 
90'0 


^. 


loU-' 


'^A 


-fS^L 


f/otv-  f'P-oac 


-k 


plftOtttd    or.    road 


b««aM   riraij 


■1)4    Ut«   Fo 


plM*   for  MTanl  7Mra,   votll   Vf  b*d«*  !i*« 

•pttolii^    of   tr«*t    Id   &*1c«   to   b«   lat«rmlc*d    by  tka  Oirtsloa  taelA*«r 
tr;   Sue*rlot*Dd«Bt.      Ctbar   spvclas  of  tr**p  Bsr   b«   pla«t«d    froa 
v*«a    llteb   anJ   b«d««,    ••   ftlr*ot«d. 

■••d*  t<    b«  out  and  Kraa 


y?cv</#v#y 


DtPARTUtWT  Of  HKjHWIYS  -  OHTftR'O 


SNOW  HEDGE 

WITH     ruTWHt    PLANTINGS 


Department  standard  for  snowhedge  planting. 


20  REPORT  UPON   HIGHWAY  No.  32 


Road-Mix  Surfaces  Laid 

Highway 

No.  Location  Mileage 

7  Actinolite  East 1.0 

1 1  Near  Marten  River 2.0 

17  Sturgeon  Falls-Hagar 4.3 

17  Hagar-Markstay 6.2 

17  Vermillion  River  East 8.0 

17  Towns  of  Webbwood,  Massey,  Blind  River,  Bruce  Mines, 

Thessalon o .  6 

17  At  Dor  ion 3.0 

34  Vankleek  Hill  vSouth 4.0 

35  Oxtongue  River-Black  River 16.5 

37  Actinolite-Tweed 7.0 

41  Kaladar  North 5.5 

62  Combermere-Barry's  Bay 12.5 

66  Larder  Lake  East 3.0 

67  Iroquois  Falls-Porquis  Junction 6.1 

Highway  No.  46-Victoria  Road 1.0 

vSudbury-Frood  Mine 1.0 

86.7 

At  the  end  of  the  1945  fiscal  year  ending  March  31st,  194(),  the  total  mileage 
of  the  different  types  of  surfaces  comprising  the  King's  Highway  System  was 
as  follows: 

Concrete 1 772 .  65 

Bituminous  Pavement 1705 .  09 

Low  Cost  Bituminous  vSurface 925.28 

Gravel  and  Crushed  Stone 3241 .26 

Total 7644.28 

A  list  of  the  roads  added  to  the  system,  together  with  the  mileage  and  date 
of  designation,  also  a  list  of  the  roads  and  mileages  reverted  from  the  system, 
is  shown  in  Appendix  No.  3. 

The  details  of  the  various  grading  and  paving  work  and  of  bridges  under 
construction  follow  later  in  this  report.  Details  of  bridges  completed  during  the 
year  are  listed  in  the  Chief  Bridge  Engineer's  Report. 


SURVEYS  BRANCH 

Land  Surveys 

During  the  year,  401  Land  Plans  were  completed,  310  from  field  surveys, 
and  91  from  office  information.  These  Plans  cotnprise  182  miles  of  right-of-way, 
19  gravel  pits  and  1  park  area,  amounting  to  3,350  acres  and  affecting  67Q 
owners. 

Owing  to  the  difficulty  in  hiring  sufficient  office  and  field  staff,  a  plan  of 
training  was  introduced  whereby  men  without  experience,  usually  ex-service 
personnel,  were  employed  and  given  instruction  in  plotting,  trigonometrical 
calculations,  fundamentals  of  surveying,  interpretation  of  field  notes,  and  tracing 
with  Leroy  mechanical  lettering  equipment.  These  new  draftsmen,  after  com- 
pleting this  course,  are  placed  in  groups  of  four  or  five  under  the  supervision 
of  a  senior  draftsman,  who  gives  detailed  instructions  for  each  job  assigned. 


IMPROVEMENT  IN   ONTARIO  FOR   1915 


21 


Typical  Ijiokin  scrtion  of  roadbed  caused  by  spring  break-up  condilions. 


Kxcavaling  disintegrated  roadbed  on  Highway  No.  3  between  Jarvis  and  vSiincoc 


22  REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY  No.  32 


In  a  similar  way  the  field  stafi"  is  being  built  up  by  apprenticing  a  number 
of  the  more  competent  field  assistants  as  Ontario  Land  Surveyors.  As  these 
apprentices  become  technically  qualified,  and  are  familiarized  with  the  various 
phases  of  Departmental  procedure,  it  is  intended  to  make  them  Chiefs  of  Parties 
under  the  direction  of  a  District  Land  vSurveyor. 

This  year  the  Standard  Concrete  Monument  was  changed  to  make  it  five 
feet  long,  an  increase  of  one  foot,  and,  when  planted,  the  extra  portion  is  to 
remain  above  the  ground.  The  purpose  of  this  change  is  to  make  it  easier  for 
Departmental  Engineers  to  find  and  use  these  survey  points,  particularly  during 
the  winter  and  in  bush  areas,  and  to  reduce  the  possibility  of  their  destruction 
owing  to  lack  of  knowledge  of  their  presence. 


Location  Surveys 

Location  surveys  were  made  of  1,146  miles  of  roads  consisting  of  805  miles 
of  surveys  of  existing  King's  Highways,  together  with  revisions  where  necessary, 
79  miles  of  Controlled  Access  Highways,  40  miles  of  secondary  roads  and  222 
miles  of  new  highways  or  revisions  of  existing  ones.  Field  work  was  completed 
and  plans  prepared  for  four  bridge  sites,  27  proposed  grade  separations  at  exist- 
ing level  railway  crossings,  together  with  15  other  miscellaneous  surveys. 


Engineering  Work 

Engineering  work  was  completed  for  the  Controlled  Access  Highway  from 
Toronto  to  Barrie  and  the  Toronto  By-pass.  This  work  consisted  of  preparing 
in  detail  plans,  profiles,  etc.,  for  the  complete  construction  of  the  highways 
prior  to  contracts  being  called.  Fourteen  other  office  engineering  jobs  were 
completed,  consisting  of  setting  grades,  quantities  and  designing,  etc.  Study 
plans  were  prepared  of  3,969  square  miles  consisting  of  3,636  square  miles  com- 
piled at  a  scale  of  1000  feet  to  1  inch  and  333  square  miles  at  a  scale  of  400  feet 
to  1  inch.  These  plans  were  prepared  from  aerial  photographs.  Highway  routes 
were  selected  and  marked  on  the  plans  and  photographs  which  were  used  by 
field  parties  in  the  field  when  running  the  proposed  road  locations. 


Traffic  Census 

A  traffic  census  and  study  was  commenced  in  vSeptember,  1945,  by  the  purchas- 
ing of  60  accumulative  automatic  traffic  counters.  These  counters  were  used  to 
secure  data  to  prepare  traffic  flow  plans  and  traffic  densities  in  the  southern  part 
of  the  Province.  During  the  coming  year  it  is  proposed  to  procure  traffic  census 
on  all  King's  Highways,  some  County  and  Secondary  Roads  in  Ontario.  The 
installation  of  permanent  Automatic  Traffic  Recording  Base  Stations  using 
electric  eye  was  delayed  owing  to  the  scarcity  of  equipment  being  manufactured. 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR   1945 


23 


Si)ring  tlood  loiulitions  on  Highway  No.  2  at  Pickering. 


Asphalt   jacking  operations 


24 


REPORT  UPON   HIGHWAY 


No.  32 


A  winter  highway  widened  l)y  rotary  plow. 


Sand  loading  bin  located  at  junction  of  No.  1 1  Highway  and  Airport  Road  near  North  Bay. 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR   1945 


25 


Rotary  plow  in  operation. 


Close-up  view  of  rotary  plow  in  operation. 


26  REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY  No.  32 


Division  No.  1  —  Chatham 

Hot-mix  mulch  surfaces  were  laid  on  Highway  No.  7  from  Parkhill  to  the 
junction  of  Highway  No.  82,  a  distance  of  8.52  miles,  and  north  on  the  latter 
highway  to  its  junction  with  Highway  No.  21,  a  distance  of  5.88  miles.  Bi- 
timinous  resurfacing  was  carried  out  on  Highway  No.  3  for  6.9  miles  from 
Leamington  to  Olinda;  on  Highway  No.  18  in  spots  aggregating  one  mile  between 
Amherstburg  and  Windsor;  on  Highway  No.  21  for  11.6  miles  between  Forest 
and  Hank's  Corners;  on  Highway  No.  40  for  1.8  miles  north  of  Chatham  and 
on  Highway  No.  98  on  four  miles  from  Charing  Cross  to  Blenheim. 

Over  6,000  tons  of  rip-rap  were  placed  along  Highway  No.  40  between  Sombra 
and  Corunna  and  approximately  1,000  tons  each  at  Amherstburg  and  at  Pelee 
dock.  Approximately  one  mile  of  snow  hedge  was  planted  along  Highway  No. 
21  in  Lambton  countv. 


Division  No.  2  —  London 

Highway  No.  2  was  resurfaced  with  hot-mix  from  the  junction  of  Highway 
No.  80  westerly  for  four  miles,  west  from  Paris  for  0.4  miles  and  between  London 
and  Thamesford  for  1.9  miles.  Resurfacing  was  also  carried  out  on  Highway 
No.  5  from  the  junction  of  Highway  No.  24  westerly  for  2.85  miles  and  through 
the  village  of  Glencoe  on  Highway  No.  80.  Prime  was  applied  on  the  10-foot 
gravel  strip  on  Highway  No.  7  between  Elginfield  and  Parkhill  and  on  Highway 
No.  73  from  Port  Bruce  to  the  Dorchester  Road,  Highway  No.  74  from  New 
Saarum  to  Belmont,  Highway  No.  80  from  Glencoe  to  Alvinston,  Highway 
No.  81  from  Mount  Brydes  to  the  junction  of  Highway  No.  7,  and  Highway 
No.  99  from  the  junction  of  Highway  No.  24  easterly  for  4.4  miles;  a  total  mileage 
of  prime  of  14.1  miles  of  10-foot  strip  and  59.8  miles  of  standard  width. 

The  badly  broken  section  of  Highway  No.  5  east  and  west  of  St.  George  was 
repaired.  The  old  Milldale  steel  bridge  at  Norwich  on  Highway  No.  59  was 
replaced  with  a  new  concrete  structure  with  a  span  of  55  feet  and  an  old  concrete 
arch  culvert,  3  miles  north  o{  Delhi,  was  replaced  by  a  new  concrete  one.  Culvert 
replacement  was  also  carried  out  on  Highway  No.  2  between  London  and  Thames- 
ford,  on  Highway  No.  3  between  Talbotville  and  lona  and  on  Highway  No.  4 
between  Exeter  and  Lucan.  vSome  790  rods  of  fence  were  erected. 


Division  No.  3  —  vStratford 

Grading,  gravelling  and  shouldering,  in  preparation  for  the  laying  of  pavement 
was  carried  out  on  Highway  No.  4  from  Wingham  to  Teeswater,  a  distance  of 
eight  miles  and  on  Highway  No.  21  from  Port  Albert  to  Amberley,  a  distance 
of  10  miles.  Highway  No.  8  was  resurfaced  with  asphalt  and  shouldering  carried 
on  from  Mitchell  to  Sebringville,  eight  miles.  One  hundred  and  forty-three  miles 
of  standard  width  and  16  miles  of  single  strip  gravel  surfaced  highways  were 
primed  at  the  following  locations:  Highway  No.  4  from  Teeswater  to  Highway 
No.  9,  Highway  No.  19  from  Stratford  to  Milverton,  Highway  No.  21  from 
Amberley  to  Kincardine,  Highway  No.  83  from  Russelldale  to  Grand  Bend, 
Highway  No.  84  from  Hensall  to  St.  Joseph,  Highway  No.  86  from  Listowel  to 
Bluevale  and  from  Wingham  to  Amberley,  Highway  No.  87  from  Bluevale  to 
Harriston,  Highway  No.  97  from  Blackhorse  Corner  to  Hickson,  and  Highway 
No.  100  from  Thamesford  to  Highway  No.  7. 

Approximately  one  mile  of  snow  hedge  was  planted. 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR   1945 


PROTECTION  OF  SHORELINE  FROM  EROSION 
INDERTAKEN  AT  JORDAN  PARK 


27 


Sra  wall  iindri-  roiisiriu't  ion  lo  rc-tarci  (.•r()-^ioIl  of  shon.-lini- 


Rock  groins  Iniih  out  from  short'  to  i)iiil(i  up  sand  beach. 


F"inishcd  graded  and  sodded  shoreline. 


28  REPORT  UPON   HIGHWAY  No.  32 


Division  No.  4  —  Hamilton 

The  eight-mile  gravel  gap  on  Highway  No.  56  between  Blackheath  and 
Highway  No.  3  and  the  gap  at  Ancaster  on  Highway  No.  2  at  the  new  diversion 
were  closed  with  hot-mix  mulch  surfaces.  A  grading  contract  on  Highway  No.  54 
between  Cayuga  and  Middleport  was  only  partially  completed  due  to  adverse 
weather. 

Prime  was  applied  to  gravel  surfaces  on  Highway  No.  2  at  Ancaster,  on 
Highway  No.  25  from  Milton  to  Acton,  on  Highway  No.  52  from  Highway  No.  2 
to  Highway  No.  97,  on  Highway  No.  5i  from  Onodaga  to  Cayuga,  on  Highway 
No.  97  from  Freelton  to  the  Waterloo  County  Line,  on  Highway  No.  99  from 
Copetown  to  the  Brant  County  Line  and  on  Highway  No.  20  at  Burlington 
Beach. 

At  Jordon  Park  further  protection  of  Departmental  property  from  erosion 
was  carried  out  with  the  construction  of  approximately  1800  lineal  feet  of  break- 
water along  the  shore  and  consisting  of  some  10,000  tons  of  stone  blocks  and 
rubble.  One  mile  of  snow  hedge  was  planted  on  Highway  No.  20  west  of  Smith- 
ville. 

Division  No.  5  —  Owen  Sound 

Prime  was  applied  to  Highway  No.  4  from  Durham  west  for  six  miles  and 
from  Flesherton  west  for  fourteen  miles.  Highway  No.  6  from  the  junction  of 
Highway  No.  21  to  Tobermory,  Highway  No.  24  from  Guelph  to  Erin  and  from 
Highway  No.  10  to  Collingwood,  Highway  No.  9  from  Orangeville  east  for  12 
miles.  Highway  No.  89  from  Alliston  to  Primrose  and  Highway  No.  91  from 
Duntroon  to  vStayner,  a  grand  total  of  150  miles. 

Otherwise  only  general  maintenance  was  undertaken. 

Division  No.  (5  —  Toronto 

The  west-bound  traffic  lane  of  The  Queen  Elizabeth  Way  from  a  point  one 
mile  west  of  the  Bronte  Bridge  to  one  mile  east  of  Highway  No.  25  was  resurfaced 
with  asphalt  to  a  minimum  thickness  of  five  inches.  Resurfacing  was  also  carried 
out  on  Highway  No.  2  between  Toronto  and  Mimico  and  on  the  connecting  links 
through  the  towns  of  Mimico  and  New  Toronto  and  the  Village  of  Long  Branch, 
and  on  Highway  No.  5  just  west  of  Summerville  for  four-tenths  of  one  mile. 

On  Highway  No.  12,  between  Orillia  and  Coldwater,  a  distance  of  133/2  miles, 
the  roadbed  was  graded,  granular  base  placed,  and  a  21^"  asphalt  pavement 
laid  thereon.  Heavy  ditching  was  done  along  the  south  side  of  this  highway  for 
four  miles  between  Port  McNicoll  and  Waubaushene. 

Ditching,  placing  granular  base  course,  and  the  laying  of  2^4  "asphalt  pave- 
ment was  carried  out  on  Highway  No.  27  for  a  distance  of  33^^  miles  from  High- 
way No.  5  north  to  the  new  Malton  Road. 

All  gravel  surfaced  highways,  with  the  exception  of  the  divided  highway  east 
of  Highland  Creek,  and  totalling  140  miles,  were  treated  with  prime. 

Division  No.  7  —  Port  Hope 

On  Highway  No.  2,  at  the  Trenton  Air  vStation,  the  ditches  were  filled  and 
culverts  extended  over  a  distance  of  1.2  miles  to  give  a  widened  shoulder. 

A  large  rock  cut  was  taken  out  11  miles  north  of  Bobcaygeon  on  the  Bob- 
caygeon-Kinmount  Road  to  improve  and  reduce  the  grade.  One  mile  of  mulch 
surface  was  laid  from  Highway  No.  46  to  Victoria  Road.  Prime  was  applied  to 
gravel  surfaces  over  a  mileage  of  119  miles. 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR   1945  29 


Division  No.  8  —  Kingston 

On  Highway  No.  7  a  hot-mix  pavement  was  laid  from  Silver  Lake  to  Sharbot 
Creek,  a  distance  of  lOj/^  miles  and  one  mile  of  mulch  easterly  from  Actinolite. 
Hot-mix  pavements  were  also  laid  on  Highway  No.  42  between  Delta  and 
Crosby  and  between  Newboro  and  Westport,  a  total  distance  of  123^2  miles. 
Seven  miles  of  mulch  were  laid  on  Highway  No.  37  from  Tweed  to  Actinolite 
and  mulch  was  also  laid  on  the  plaza  at  the  Customs  building  on  Hill  Island 
as  an  extension  to  the  existing  pavement  at  the  Thousand  Islands  Bridge  ap- 
proach. Prime  was  applied  on  Highway  No.  7  from  vSilver  Lake  westerly  for  20 
miles  and  on  Highway  No.  37  from  Roslin  to  Tweed  a  distance  of  10  miles. 

Grading  was  carried  out  on  Highway  No.  29  from  the  Montague  Township 
Line  north  for  .3.5  miles  and  the  paving  of  this  section  started  but  not  completed. 
The  erection  of  a  new  bridge  over  the  Moira  River  near  Plainfield  on  Highway 
No.  37,  to  replace  the  old  bridge  which  collapsed,  was  begun  but  not  completed. 
On  Highway  No.  38  a  sink-hole,  one-half  mile  south  of  Sharbot  Lake,  was  filled. 


Division  No.  9  —  Ott.wv.v 

A  mulch  surface  was  laid  on  Highway  Xo.  34  through  the  Town  of  Vankleek 
Hill  and  for  a  further  three  miles  southerly.    All  gravel  surfaces  were  primed. 

Widening  and  fencing  right-of-way  was  continued  on  Highways  Xos.  34,  43 
and  44,  and  further  snow  hedge  planted.  A  snow-plow  shed,  with  sleeping 
accommodation  for  drivers,  was  erected  at  Billings  Bridge. 

Division  No.  10  —  B.\ncr()FT 

A  mulch  surface  was  laid  on  53^  miles  of  Highway  No.  41  north  from  Kaladar 
and  on  1234  miles  of  Highway  No.  62  between,  and  through,  the  Villages  of 
Combermere  and  Barry's  Bay.  Prime  was  applied  on  Highway  Xo.  7  between 
Madoc  and  Actinolite,  on  Highway  No.  28  between  Burleigh  Falls  and  Bancroft 
and  on  Highway  Xo.  ()2  between  Madoc  and  Bancroft,  and  on  the  Eganville- 
Kelly's  Corners  Road. 

As  a  result  of  the  lack  of  snow  during  the  early  part  of  the  winter,  frost  pene- 
tration was  deep  and  resulted  in  much  greater  than  normal  spring  break-up 
conditions. 


Division  No.  11  —  Huntsvillh 

A  mulch  surface  was  laid  on  Highway  No.  35  from  the  Oxtongue  River 
through  Dorset  to  the  Black  River,  a  distance  of  16.5  miles;  and  through  several 
villages  in  Haliburton,  aggregating  2.5  miles.  Resurfacing  was  carried  out  on 
Highway  No.  11  between  Severn  Bridge  and  Sundridge  and  on  certain  secondary 
roads.  Hot-mix  pavement  was  laid  from  Minden  to  Haliburton.  Prime  was 
applied  to  Highway  No.  ()9  from  Nobel  to  Shawanaga,  a  distance  of  12  miles, 
and  to  the  first  four  miles  east  from  Parry  vSound  on  the  Parry  Sound-Sundridge 
road. 


Division  No.  13  —  North  B.w 

Two  miles  of  nmlch  surface  were  laid  on  Highway  No.  11  near  the  north  end 
of  the  division.  Three  short  sections,  totalling  4.25  miles,  of  mulch  were  laid  on 
Highway  No.  17  between  Sturgeon  Falls  and  Hagar.  Prime  was  applied  on 
Highway  No.  17  between  Verner  and  Warren,  a  distance  of  10  miles,  and  com- 


30  REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY  No.  32 


pleted  between  North  Bay  and  Mattavva;  also,  followed  by  a  surface  treatment, 
on  eight  miles  of  Highway  No.  63  between  North  Bay  and  Feronia. 

A  short  diversion  at  Chalk  River  on  Highway  No.  17  was  constructed  and 
Highway  No.  64  reshaped  throughout.  A  concrete  culvert  was  constructed  on 
Highway  No.  11  one  mile  south  of  Trout  Creek.  A  double  snowplow  building  of 
brick  and  concrete  was  built  at  Pembroke. 


Division  No.  14  —  New  Liske.ard 

Ten  miles  of  hot  mi.x  was  laid  on  Highway  No.  11  north  and  south  of  Temagami 
and  three  miles  of  mulch  laid  on  Highway  No.  6()  east  of  Larder  Lake.  Prime  was 
applied  to  gravel  sections  of  Highway  No.  11  south  of  Latchford  and  to  Highway 
No.  101  from  Pamour  easterly  for  15  miles. 

The  raising  of  the  grade  on  a  ten-mile  section  of  Highway  No.  (56  east  of 
Larder  Lake,  begun  the  previous  year,  was  completed,  extensive  ditching  was 
carried  out  between  Kirkland  Lake  and  Larder  Lake,  and  work  started,  but  not 
completed,  on  a  revision  near  Barber  Lake. 

On  the  Charlton  Road  the  approaches  to  Aidie  Creek  Bridge  were  constructed 
and  three  miles  of  new  road  were  opened  on  the  Goldhawk  Road. 


Division  No.  16  —  Cochrane 

A  mulch  surface  was  laid  on  Highway  No.  67  between  Iroquois  Falls  and 
Porquis  [unction.  Five  local  timber  bridges  were  replaced  on  Highway  No.  11 
and  repairs  were  made  to  the  Buskegan  River  and  Missanaibi  River  Bridges  and 
to  the  Abitibi  Ferry. 


Division  No.  17  —  Sudbury 

The  grading  of  the  approaches  to  the  C.  P.  R.  bridge  across  the  Little  Current 
Channel  to  permit  motor  traffic  to  and  from  Manitoulin  Island  was  completed 
during  the  summer  but,  due  to  the  difficulties  in  securing  signal  equipment,  the 
bridge  was  not  opened  to  motor  traffic  until  November  28th,  on  which  date  the 
ferry  ceased  operation.  Use  of  the  bridge  permits  24-hour  service  across  the 
Channel. 

On  Highway  No.  17,  6.2  miles  of  mulch  surface  were  laid  between  Hagar  and 
Markstay  and  8.0  miles  from  the  Vermillion  River  easterly.  A  mulch  surface, 
one  mile  in  length,  was  laid  on  the  new  grade  of  the  Sudbury-Frood  Road. 

Division  No.  18  —  Bund  River 

A  hot-mix  pavement  was  laid  on  Highway  No.  17  for  0.6  miles  east  of  Sault 
Ste.  Marie  and  a  further  5.5  miles  north  of  Sault  vSte.  Alarie.  A  total  of  5.6 
miles  of  mulch  surfaces  were  laid  through  the  Towns  of  Webbwood,  Massey, 
Blind  River,  Thessalon  and  Bruce  Mines.  Prime  was  applied  from  the  east 
boundary  of  the  division  for  25  miles  to  the  pavement  west  of  Walford  and 
between  Iron  Bridge  and  Thessalon,  a  distance  of  15  miles. 

To  remedy  sub-grade  conditions,  selected  material  was  placed  to  a  depth  of 
two  feet  on  a  one-mile  section  west  of  Nesterville.  A  diversion,  1600  feet  in 
length,  to  avoid  the  necessity  of  rebuilding  a  bridge,  was  constructed  on  the 
Iron  Bridge-Chapleau  Road. 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR   1945  31 


Division  No.  19  —  Fort  William 

The  pavement  west  of  Fort  William  on  Highway  No.  17  was  extended  to 
Kakabeka  Falls  with  the  laying  of  7.8  miles  of  hot-mix.  Three  miles  of  mulch 
were  laid  in  the  vicinity  of  Dorion.  East  of  Port  Arthur  resurfacing  was  carried 
out  for  a  distance  of  two  miles  and  resurfacing  was  also  done  on  Highway  No. 
61  between  Hamilton's  Corners  and  Cloud  River  for  a  distance  of  three  miles. 
Prime  was  applied  to  Highway  No.  17  for  nine  miles  west  of  Kakabeka  Falls  and 
for  17  miles  on  Highway  No.  17- A. 

The  reconstruction  of  the  Little  Long  Lac  bridge  and  approaches  was  com- 
pleted and  a  new  concrete  bridge  was  erected  over  the  Little  Firesteel  River  on 
Highway  No.  17  west  of  Fort  William.  The  bridge  over  the  Jarvis  River  was 
replaced  with  a  large  concrete  culvert.  A  road  was  built  from  the  Leitch  Gold 
Mine  to  the  shore  of  Lake  Nipigon. 

Division  No.  20  —  Kenor.a 

Prime  was  applied  to  22  miles  of  Highway  No.  17  between  Dryden  and 
Vermillion  Bay.  Otherwise  only  sundry  construction  and  general  maintenance 
were  carried  out. 

Division  No.  21  —  Fort  Frances 

On  Highway  No.  71,  '.i.o  miles  west  from  Sleeman  were  resurfaced.  Prime  was 
applied  on  Highway  No.  70  for  18  miles  south  from  Nestor  Falls  and  on  Highway 
No.  71  for  eight  miles  east  from  Emo,  for  eight  miles  east  from  Sleeman  and  for 
1.5  miles  east  from  Rainy  River.  Prime  was  also  applied  on  the  River  Road  from 
Fort  Frances  east  to  Rainv  Lake. 


BRIDGES  COMPLETED  DURING  THE  YEAR  1945 
Arthur  Sedgwick,  Chief  Bridge  Engineer 

During  the  year  752  lineal  feet  of  bridges  was  completed  by  the  Department, 
chiefly  in  Northern  Ontario. 

Little  Firesteel  Bridge 

This  is  a  40-foot  span  rigid  frame  concrete  bridge  on  Highway  No.  17  west 
of  Fort  William,  replacing  an  old  timber  structure. 

Little  Long  Lac  Bridge 

The  existing  creosoted  timber  bridge  was  originally  built  as  a  trestle  bridge 
with  grades  rising  to  the  centre  to  provide  for  navigation.  With  the  building  of 
the  highway  water-borne  traftic  ceased  and  the  increase  in  vehicular  traffic  with 
lack  of  proper  vision  made  the  bridge  dangerous.  The  grades  were  accordingly 
cut  down  and  the  bridge  shortened  and  widened  by  substituting  a  rock  fill  at 
each  end. 


32  REPORT  UPON   HIGHWAY  No.  32 


Milldale  Bridge 

This  is  a  50-foot  span  rigid  frame  concrete  bridge  on  Highway  59,  south  of 
Norwich.  The  old  steel  bridge  had  previously  collapsed  under  military  traffic. 

The  remaining  construction  consists  of  timber  and  creosoted  timber  township 
bridges  built  in  the  Sudbury  and  Thunder  Bay  districts. 

A  complete  list  of  all  the  bridges  built  is  given  in  Appendix  4. 


REPORT  ON  THE  WORK  OF  THE  MUNICIPAL  ROADS  BRANCH 

FOR  THE  YEAR  1945 

J.  A.  P.  Marshall,  Chief  Municipal  Engineer 

The  winter  of  1944-45  will  long  be  remembered  by  road  officials  throughout 
the  Province  as  a  most  abnormal  one.  The  various  county  and  township  organi- 
zations are  to  be  congratulated  on  their  earnest  endeavor  to  keep  the  roads 
under  their  jurisdiction  passable  in  spite  of  the  most  trying  conditions,  and 
their  co-operation  in  assisting  officials  on  the  King's  Highways  is  to  be  highly 
commended.  Greater  demands  are  being  made  by  the  local  ratepayers  and  the 
general  public  to  have  the  clearing  of  snow  extended  to  many  additional  roads 
in  the  rural  areas  of  Ontario. 

During  the  war  years  there  has  grown  up  a  tremendous  backlog  of  necessary 
construction  on  our  municipal  roads.  Many  miles  of  these  roads  should  be 
graded  sufficiently  to  provide  for  the  efficient  use  of  winter  equipment.  The 
usual  program  of  adequate  maintenance  was  well  carried  out  on  the  various 
municipal  roads  throughout  the  Province.  However,  due  to  the  shortage  of 
materials  and  to  delays  in  the  delivery  of  road  equipment  units,  this  program 
of  maintenance  in  many  instances  had  to  be  curtailed. 

Total  number  of  municipal  units  throughout  the  entire  Province, 
made  up  of  the  counties,  organized  townships,  etc.,  are  as  follows: 

37  Counties 
670  Organized  Townships 

1.5  Organized  New  Improvement  Districts  (Township  Units) 
125  Townships  in  the  Statute  Labour  Group 
190  Unorganized  Townships 

Total      1037    Counties  and  Individual  Townships. 

Total  of  the  above  units  eligible  for  Highway  Improvement  Aid  is 
969,  made  up  as  follows: 

37  Counties. 
571   Organized  Township  Municipalities,  made  up  of  670  indi- 
vidual townships. 
11    Improvement  Districts,  made  up  of  15  individual  townships. 
2   Provincial  Parks. 
135  Statute  Labour  Boards,  comprising  the  whole  or  parts  of  125 

townships. 
183  Units,  comprising  190  townships  or  parts  of  townships. 
30  Indian  Reserves. 

Total       969 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR  1945  33 


COUNTY  ROADS 

Since  the  passinjj;  of  The  Highway  Improvement  Act  in  1901  and  to  the  end 
of  1945  a  total  of  -SIT  1,134,270.52  has  been  expended  on  construction  and 
maintenance  of  county  roads,  of  which  the  province  has  contributed  $81,886,- 
044.49.  This  includes  the  county  expenditure  during  1945  on  which  the  provincial 
subsidy  was  paid  in  1940. 

At  the  end  of  1945  the  province  was  paying  subsidies  to  the  counties  on  8,560 
miles  of  county  roads  —  approximately  15  per  cent,  of  the  total  road  mileage 
in  the  area  covered  by  the  County  Road  System. 


Expenditure  on  county  roads  in  1945  was  as  follows: 


Approved  Provincial 

Expenditure  Subsidy 

Construction 

County  Roads $      1,947.294.40  $      1,021,315.10 

Maintenance 

County  Roads «      3,744,785.4r)  $      1,876,820.87 

TuT.M.  Kxi'ENDiTt'RE $     5,692,079.85  $     2,898,135.97 


Construction  Work 

The  work  on  which  the  above  expenditure  was  made  included  the  following: 

Gravel  or  vStone 41 ,  99  Miles 

Lo'.v-Cost  Bituminous  Surfaces 72. 14 

Mixed  Macadam  and  Asphalt ic  Concrete 14.00 

Cement  Concrete- 

Total 128.13 

Bridges  Over  10-Foot  Span 24       " 

Pipe  and  Tile  Culverts 291 

Other  Culverts 65       " 


Maintenance  Work 

Bituminous  Surface-Treatment 517  Miles 

Dust-Prevention  Treatment  (Oil) 121        " 

Dust -Prevent  ion  Treatment  (Calcium) 2115.        " 

Clay-Gravel  Stabilization  (Calcium  and  Salt) 51 .        " 

Gravei-  and  Cri'shed  Stone  Resurfacing: 

(a)    Pitrun  Gravel  Applied 96,997  Cu.  Yds. 

(bl    Crushed  Gravel  Applied 479,216     "       " 

(c)     Crushed  Stone  Applied 74,774     •' 

Snow  Removal: 

(a)  Mileage  of  Road  Kept  Open  with  Mechanical 

Equipment 8.263  Miles 

(b)  vSnow  Fence  Erected 942       " 


34 


REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY 


No.  32 


Mileage  Adjustments 

During   1945   the  following  changes  in   the  county  road  systems   were  ap- 
proved : 


County 


Deletions 
Miles 


Brant 

Bruce 

Carleton 

Huron 

Lambton 

Leeds  and  Granville 

Northumberland  and  Durham.  . . . 

Oxford 

Peel 

Prescott  and  Russell 

Renfrew 

Simcoe 

Victoria 

York 

Total 

A  net  addition  of  43.14  miles 


12.25 
0'20 


2.00 
19.36 


33.81 


COUNTY  SUBURBAN  ROADS 

The  mileage  of  suburban  roads  is  879  miles.  The  approved  expenditure  at  the 
end  of  1945  amounted  to  $32,092,224.61,  of  which  the  cities  and  separated  towns 
have  contributed  $8,367,85().89,  or  five  per  cent,  of  the  total  expenditure  made 
on  the  County  Road  Systems. 

In  1945  the  expenditure  on  county  suburban  roads  was  $777,155.02,  of  which 
the  province  contributed  $394,771.81  and  the  cities  $191,191.60. 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR   1945 


35 


EXPENDITURES  ON  COUNTY  SUBURBAN  ROADS  -  1945 


Name  of  County 


Brant 

Carleton 

Elgin 

Essex 

Frontenac 

Grey 

Hastings 

Kent 

Lambton 

Lanark 

Leeds  and  Grenville: 

Smith's  Falls 

Brockville 

Lincoln  

Middlesex 

Ontario 

Oxford 

Perth 

Peterborough 

Stormont,  Dundas  and  Glengarry, 
Waterloo: 

Gait 

Kitchener 

Welland: 

Niagara  Falls 

Welland 

Wellington 

Went  worth 

York 


Totals  . 


Mileage 


26.4 

90.0 

20.0 

41.0 

38.2 

32.5 

5.0 

9.7 

14.5 

6.0 


5 

7 
12 
54 
16 
3 
7. 
76. 


30.0 

14.2 

no 

9.9 

7.0 

23.5 

53.0 

264.2 


Approved 
Expenditure 


;     29,355.76 

90,876.64 

14.933.44 

22,099.70 

24,189.21 

21.636.86 

4,157.05 

3.304.35 

10,609.84 

8,862.70 

863.39 

7,416.82 

12,680.60 

44.I75.()7 

14.407.01 

1.354.80 

6,919.21 

40,586.26 

1,317.54 

6,964.70 
4,844.83 

5.153.73 

3.170.15 

11.001.61 

73.285.06 

312.988.09 


Government 
Grant 


14,677.88 

48,524.72 

7,466.72 

1 1 .049.85 

12,094.60 

10,818.43 

2.078.52 

1,652.13 

5,304.92 

4.431.35 

431.69 

3.708.41 

6,340  30 

22,087.84 

7,203.50 

677.40 

3,459.61 

20,293.13 

658.72 

3.482.35 
2,422.41 

2.576.36 

1.585.08 

5.500.80 

37.591.87 

158,653.22 


879.2     I  $  777,155.02     I  $  394,771.81 


ORGANIZED  TOWNSHIP  ROADS 

For  the  year  1945  the  j^overnnieiit  subsidized  road  expenditures  in  oGf)  town- 
ships, 6  improvement  districts,  2  provincial  parks  and  22  Indian  Reserves. 

Expenditure  on  these  roads  in  1945  was  as  follows: 

Construction  Maintenance  Total 

^o.^d^         •  ■ «      1 ,763,661  4 1  .?      3.695.64 1 .31  S      5.459.302.72 

Bridges  (ordmary  rate) 15.945.08  57,120.93  73  066  01 

Bridges  (special  rate) 329.925.76  39.188.30  369!ll4  06 

Winter  Control 1.795.051. OS  1.795.051.08 

Total  Approved  Expenditure $      2.109,532.25     $      5.587,001 .62     $      7  696  533  87 

Provincial  Subsidy $      1,203,589.68     $      2,974,019.15     $      4;i77,'608.83 

Construction  Work 

The  work  on  which  the  above  expenditure  was  made  included  the  following: 

Gravel  or  Stone 631 .0  Miles 

Low-Cost  Bituminous  Surfaces 15.4 

Mixed  Macadam  and  Asphalt ic  Concrete 1.5 

Total 647  g       •• 

Bridges  Over  10-Foot  Span 152 

Pipe  and  Tile  Culverts 694 

Other  Culverts 482 


3()  REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY  No.  32 


Maintenance  Work 

Bituminous  Surface-Treatment 180  Miles 

Dust-Prevention  Treatment  (Oil) 162 

Dust-Prevention  Treatment  (Calcium  i 942 

Clay-Gravel  Stabilization  (Calcium  and  Salt  i 16 

Gravel  and  Crushed  Stone  Resurfacing: 

(a)  Pitrun  Gravel  Applied 704,940  Cu.  Yds. 

(b)  Crushed  Gravel  Applied 1,331,106  Cu.  Yds. 

(c)  Crushed  Stone  Applied 397,083     -       " 

Snow  Removal: 
(a)    Mileage  of  Road  Kept  Open  with  Mechanical 

Equipment 27,953  Miles 

(b j    Snow  Fence  Erected 1,111 

Weed  Spraying 8o0 


CHIEF  CONSTRUCTION  WORK       COUNTY  ROADS  AND 
ORGANIZED  TOWNSHIPS 

Kent  County  -  During  11)45,  laid  a  ."i-inch  layer  of  hot  plant-mixed  asphaltic 
concrete  over  14  miles  of  old  bituminous  pavement  and  2  miles  on  the  Essex- 
Kent  boundary  line.  North  of  Wheatley,  County  Road  Xo.  1  was  covered  with 
6  inches  of  clay-gravel-calcium  stabilizing  material. 

Lambton  County  —  Laid  4.5  miles  of  road-mixed  bituminous  pavement. 

Elgin  County  —  Laid  3  miles  of  armour  bituminous  coat  near  the  \'illage 
of  Springfield. 

Middlesex  County — Laid  10  miles  of  plant-mix  nmlch  pavement  on  the 
Hamilton  Road,  completing  the  pavement  of  this  important  road  in  the  county 
of  ^liddlesex. 

Halton  County  —  Practically  completed  by  the  end  of  the  year  the  Glen 
Williams  bridge,  with  a  span  of  9()  feet. 

Frontenac  County  —  Built  a  new  modern  garage  and  repair  shop  at 
vSydenham. 

Leeds  and  Grenville  County  —  During  the  year  Mr.  E.  R.  Blackwell,  who 
had  been  County  Engineer  since  the  inception  of  the  County  Road  System  in 
this  county  thirty-five  years  ago,  retired,  and  was  replaced  by  Mr.  D.  A.  Maciver 
as  County  Engineer. 

District  No.  13,  Parry  Sound  —  Widening  of  the  present  grades  to  enable 
power  graders  to  operate  and  the  improvement  of  drainage  was  carried  out. 
The  use  of  crushed  gravel  is  being  encouraged  by  the  various  municipalities  in 
lieu  of  pit-run. 

District  No.  14,  Nipissing  -The  replacement  of  the  necessary  culverts, 
chiefly  with  creosoted  wood  stave  pipe,  was  carried  out,  and  maintenance  con- 
sisted of  systematic  dragging.  ^Mechanical  equipment  is  making  big  improvement 
in  the  necessary  snow  removal  and  the  haulage  of  gravel  in  this  district.  Labour 
shortage  here  proved  a  serious  handicap  to  the  elTicient  operation  of  the  adequate 
maintenance. 

District  No.  15,  Temiskaming  —  The  disastrous  flood  at  the  end  of  May 
upset  plans  for  many  items  of  new  construction  which  were  laid  out  early  in 
1045.  vSome  permanent  structures  were  erected  to  replace  damage  done  but  the 
urgency  and  lack  of  men  and  materials  necessitated  emergency  repairs  of  a 
temporary  value  in  most  cases. 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR   1945  37 


District  No.  16,  Cochrane  —  In  the  four  orj^anized  municipalities  in  this 
district,  the  work  consisted  largely  of  roadside  ditching,  gravelling  and  the 
necessary  repairing  of  culverts  and  bridges. 

District  No.  17,  Sudbury  —  Mulching  of  4.5  miles  of  gravel  surfacing  and 
the  introduction  of  power  maintenance  in  the  eleven  townships  made  a  great 
improvement  in  the  maintenance  work.  Wooden  bridges  and  culverts,  built  with 
timber  treated  with  preservative,  likewise  made  a  decided  improvement  on 
many  miles  of  township  roads. 

District  No.  18,  Algoma  ~  Two  bridges  were  rebuilt,  two  major  bridge 
repair  jobs  carried  out  and  .S,")()0  feet  of  snow  fence  installed.  One  mile  of  new 
road  was  graded  and  gravelled. 

District  No.  19,  Thunder  Bay  —  Systematic  dragging  of  2,400  miles  and 
the  brushing  of  10  miles,  in  addition  to  the  placing  of  40,000  cubic  yards  of  gravel 
and  12  miles  of  roadside  ditching,  was  carried  out  in  the  organized  townships  in 
this  district. 

District  No.  20,  Kenora  One  bridge  of  21 2-foot  span,  and  another  of 
240-foot  span,  each  with  the  necessary  fill,  were  constructed.  Eight  miles  of 
roadside  ditching  was  done  and  12,000  cubic  yards  of  pit-run  gravel  were  applied 
on  the  various  township  roads. 

District  No.  21,  Rainy  River  Fifteen  wood  and  2  concrete  culverts  were 
installed,  42.')  miles  of  dragging  and  0.2  miles  of  heavy  grade  repairs  were  carried 
out;  27,000  cubic  yards  of  pit-run  gravel  were  applied  and  30  bridges  and  150 
culverts  were  repaired.  A  wet  summer  and  autumn  necessitated  intensive 
gravel  repairs. 


INDIAN  RESERVES 

Three  Reserves  became  eligible  for  subsidy  in  1945:  Constance  Lake, 'Golden 

Lake  and  Fort  William.    Of  the  23  Reserves  eligible,  22  reported  expenditures 
totalling  845,845.57  on  which  the  subsidy  paid  was  $23,7(58.28. 

Indian  Reserve  Expenditure 

Alnwick No  Aid  Taken 

Cape  Croker $              968.17 

Caradoc 1.708.14 

Christian  Island 404.50 

Constance  Lake 2,500.00 

Fort  William 1 .382.25 

Gibson 1 ,500.00 

Golden  Lake 299.77 

Kettle  Point 1 .020.5(1 

Moravian 500.00 

Mud  Lake .")35.45 

New  Credit 2.33fi.l2 

Parry  Island 532.55 

Rama 244.15 

Rice  Lake 232. .50 

Samia 449.70 

Saugeen 947.00 

Shawanaga 204.75 

Sheguiandah 293.75 

Six  Nations 20.868.43 

Tyendinaga 6.996.43 

Walpole  Island 1 .305.20 

West  Bay 616.15 

Total $         45,845.57 


38  REPORT  UPON   HIGHWAY  Nx  32 


NEW  GRAPHIC  ILLUSTRATION 

A  new  appendix  has  been  added  to  our  section  this  year:  a  page  of  graphs 
to  illustrate  the  rise  and  fall  in  total  annual  approved  expenditures  by  organized 
municipalities  and  in  government  subsidies  during  the  period  1920  to  1945 
inclusive.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  first  high  point  of  expenditure  occurs 
for  1921.  Late  1920  and  early  1921  was  Canada's  post-war  recovery  peak,  and 
our  1921  expenditures  represent  also  something  of  a  milestone  in  the  educational 
program  for  good  roads  which  had  been  in  progress  since  the  beginning  of  the 
century.  What  is  sometimes  called  the  primary  post-war  depression  began  in 
1921  and  accounts  largely  for  the  drop  in  municipal  road  expenditures  to  the 
low  of  1925-26.  The  next  high  point  is,  of  course,  reached  during  1929,  the  last 
year  of  our  peace-time  boom  period.  The  succeeding  world  financial  depression 
had  the  eflfect  of  driving  road  expenditures  to  an  extraordinary  low  level  in 
1933.  In  that  year,  for  the  first  time,  the  nmnicipalities'  road  appropriations 
were  limited  for  purposes  of  subsidy  and  have  been  to  a  greater  or  less  degree 
controlled  by  the  Department  ever  since.  The  greatest  reduction  thus  made  to 
ease  the  road  tax  burden  was  in  1942.  Since  then,  the  chief  limitation  on  mu- 
nicipal road  expenditures  has  been  caused  by  the  wartime  shortage  of  men 
and  materials. 

The  graphs  begin  at  1920  because,  although  four  counties  were  drawing 
subsidies  on  county  road  expenditures  as  early  as  1903,  the  37  organized  counties 
were  not  all  drawing  such  subsidies  until  1919.  Township  road  subsidies  com- 
menced with  the  work-year  1920  under  this  Branch,  with  184  organized  town- 
ships participating.  In  1937  the  Department  of  Highways  absorbed  the  Depart- 
ment of  Northern  Development  and  the  number  of  organized  townships  taking 
aid  under  this  Branch  jumped  from  344  in  1937  to  559  in  1938. 

Rates  of  subsidies  paid  are  now  higher  than  at  any  previous  period.  County 
subsidies  commenced  with  33',%  on  construction  expenditures  only.  In  1920 
the  rate  was  40%  on  both  construction  and  maintenance.  At  present  the  rate 
is  50%  on  general  expenditures  and  75%  on  special  bridge  works.  The  organized 
townships  for  1920  were  given  20%  on  general  expenditures  and  40%  on  superin- 
tendence. The  present  township  rates  vary  from  50%  to  80%,  with  an  average 
on  the  1945  total  of  54.3%. 

INTERIM  PAYMENTS 

The  policy,  inaugurated  in  1944,  of  allowing  interim  payments  of  subsidy  to 
all  organized  municipalities  on  the  basis  of  their  road  expenditures  during  the 
first  eight  months  of  the  year  was  continued  in  1945.  All  the  counties  and  503 
of  the  other  organized  units  made  the  simple  application  for  these  interim 
cheques.  The  total  subsidies  thus  paid  out  was  S3, 4 18,462.76  :-to  the  counties 
$1,385,184.24  and  to  the  townships,  etc.,  $2,033,278.52.  It  will  be  noticed  that 
nearly  half  of  the  total  road  subsidies  on  the  1945  expenditure  were  given  as 
interim  payments.  The  percentages  of  interim  payments  to  final  payments  was 
47.8  per  cent,  for  the  counties,  48.8  per  cent,  for  the  townships  and  48.3  per  cent, 
for  the  two  groups  combined. 

EXPENDITURE  ON  WINTER  CONTROL 

For  the  second  year  this  report  lists  the  total  approved  expenditures  by 
counties  and  townships  for  the  control  of  winter  conditions:  snow  clearing,  sand- 
ing, purchasing  and  erecting  snow  fence,  and  so  on.  Because  of  the  difficulties 
of  the  winter  of  1944-45,  to  which  reference  was  made  at  the  beginning  of  this 
report,  more  than  one  fifth  of  all  municipal  road  expenditures  in  1945  were  for 
winter  control.  The  total  approved  county  and  township  expenditure  was 
$13,388,613.72  and  of  this  20.8%),  $2,785,491.83,  was  spent  to  keep  municipal 
roads  open  during  the  winter  months  of  this  year. 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR  1945  39 


STATUTE  LABOUR  AND  UNORGANIZED  TOWNSHIPS 

District  No.  13 

Seventeen  Statute  Labour  Boards  operated.  Many  of  the  narrow  trails 
were  widened  and  surfaced  with  crushed  gravel.  On  one  particular  road,  four 
out  of  the  eight  miles  were  reconstructed  to  make  accessible  one  of  the  best  lakes 
in  the  province. 

Two  Unorganized  Townships  received  aid  on  a  50-50  basis. 

District  No.  14 

Eleven  Statute  Labour  Boards  operated  but  it  was  only  in  the  latter  half 
of  the  season  that  progress  was  made  and  this  was  especially  along  the  lines  of 
replacement  of  culverts  and  small  bridges.  Under  the  reorganized  methods 
adopted  it  is  expected  that  considerable  road  improvement  will  be  in  evidence. 

District  No.  15 

Sixteen  Statute  Labour  Boards  operated  successfully  but  the  disastrous 
flood  in  May  1*.>15  upset  plans  for  new  construction.  Some  permanent  structures 
were  erected  to  replace  damage  done  but  in  most  cases  it  was  necessary  to  resort 
to  emergency  repairs. 

Eleven  unorganized  townships  received  assistance  on  the  50-50  basis,  while 
eight  Townships  had  100%  Bridge  expenditures  following  the  heavy  rains. 

District  No.  16 

Nine  Statute  Labour  Boards  (six  new  organizations  and  three  formed 
previously)  operated  with  the  exception  of  one  which  was  set  up  too  late  to 
carry  on  successfully.  Preliminary  work  on  15  further  Boards  will  show  these 
15  transferred  to  vStatute  Labour  early  in  the  following  year. 

In  the  unorganized  townships,  S3, 735.22  was  spent  on  work  on  a  50-50  basis. 

District  No.  17 

Twelve  Statute  Labour  Boards  operated  successfully  while  one  had  difli- 
culty  in  maintaining  its  organization.  New  bridges  and  culverts  were  built  and 
major  bridge  repairs  were  effected  in  the  area. 

Nineteen  unorganized  townships  and  three  Indian  Reserves  received  assist- 
ance. 

District  No.  18 

Ten  Statute  Labour  Boards  operated  successfully  and  show  an  increase  in 
the  value  of  the  work  performed.  Power  maintainer  operation  has  greatly 
improved  the  condition  of  the  roads  where  this  assistance  has  been  available. 

Nineteen  unorganized  townships  received  assistance  and  four  Indian  Reserves 
were  also  assisted  in  their  voluntary  work. 

District  No.  19 

Fifteen  Statute  Labour  Boards  operated  successfully  but  two  townships 
previously  organized  are  not  included:  Devon  and  Dorion.  Settlement  in  this 
district  is  confined  to  the  organized  and  Statute  Labour  townships.  There  are  no 
expenditures  reported  in  the  unorganized  townships. 


40  REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY  No.  32 


District  No.  20 

Fourteen  Statute  Labour  Boards  operated  successfully  but  the  Statute 
Labour  township  of  Redditt  reported  no  expenditures  for  this  year. 

Two  unorganized  townships  received  assistance  and  one  of  these,  Wabigoon, 
has  since  been  organized  for  Statute  Labour  and  a  number  of  unorganized  town- 
ships have  organization  under  consideration. 

District  No.  21 

Seven  Statute  Labour  Boards  operated  successfully.  There  is  only  one 
unorganized  township  in  the  district  and  there  is  not  a  sufficient  number  of 
settlers  to  form  an  organization. 


CONCLUSION 

The  organized  counties  and  townships  of  this  Province  have  a  splendid  group 
of  engineers  and  road  superintendents,  under  whom  the  organization  in  each 
municipality  functions.  They  are  to  be  congratulated  on  their  good  work  during 
the  past  few  years  in  keeping  up  the  usual  excellent  standard  of  maintenance. 
They  are  meeting  present-day  conditions,  the  shortage  of  road  materials,  delay 
in  procuring  the  necessary  equipment  and  problems  of  labour  exceptionally  well 
In  addition,  the  Department  appreciates  the  sincere  efforts  of  the  various  groups 
in  the  unorganized  townships  in  northern  and  northwestern  Ontario,  especially 
where  these  have  been  instrumental  in  organizing  Statute  Labour  Boards.  Great 
interest  has  been  shown  in  all  districts  and  Ontario  has  every  reason  to  be  proud 
of  the  many  road  organizations  throughout  the  Province  which  have  ably 
co-operated  with  the  Department  of  Highways  in  their  important  work. 


APPENDICES 

Nos.   1    to  10 


[41] 


42 


REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY 


No.  32 


APPENDIX  No.  1 

EXPENDITURES  BY  COUNTIES  AND  DISTRICTS 
April  1,  1945,  to  March  31,  1946 


County 

Brant  : — 

Highway  No.  2 

No.  5 

No.  24 

No.  24A 

No.  53 

No.  54 

No.  99 

Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Paris . 


Bruce 
High 


way  No.  4 

No.  6 

No.  9 

No.  21 

No.  86 

Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Walkerton. 


CarleTon  : — 
Highway  No. 

No. 

No. 

No. 

No.  31 

No.  44 

Ottawa  By-pass 

Connecting  Link,  \'illage  of  Eastview. 


15. 
16. 
17 
29 


Dufferin: — 

Highway  No.  9 

No.  10 

No.  24 

No.  89 

Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Orangeville. 


Elgin  : — 

Highway  No.  3 

No.  4 

No.  19 

No.  73 

No.  74 

No.  75 

No.  76 

No.  77 

Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Ayhner . 
St.  Thomas  East  Entrance 


Construction 

$         2,068.01 


3,678.61 


574.29 
135.56 


$        6,456.47 

$  757.10 

7.985.14 

615.47 

1,279.67 

559.52 


$       11,196.90 

$  11.59 

3,634.12 

14,493.51 


4,148.83 
1.290.86 
1,749.43 


25.328.34 
630.26 


1,168.35 
175.45 


1.974.06 
475.38 


163.76 
618.49 


69.49 

5.58 


Maintenance 

$      32.819.55 

57,366.72 

18.306.40 

4.657.26 

22,223.33 

13.862.39 

8,718.43 

1,600.13 


1,332.70 


$     1.59.554.21 

$      57,540.27 

64,416.94 

26,610.95 

49,-580.84 

7,7.35.69 

498.32 


$    206,383.01 

$  14,716.67 
28,304.97 
30,210.63 
5.777.08 
31,628.22 
14.897.36 


675.00 


.$     126,209.93 

$       19.942.65 

23,082.09 

18.226.76 

11,455.12 

183.25 


S      72,889.87 

$      32.852.50 

6.260.32 

4,075.07 

12,287.56 

7,481.65 

1,186.69 

4,658.05 

1 ,977.85 

803.55 

338.40 

$      71,921.64 


Total 

34,887.-56 

-57..366.72 

21.985.01 

4.657.26 

22,797.62 

13.997.95 

8.718.43 

1,600.13 


$     166,010.68 

$      -58,297.37 

72.402.08 

27.226.42 

50,860.51 

8,295.21 

498.32 

$    217,-579.91 

.«       14.728.26 

31.939.09 

44.704.14 

5.777.08 

35.777.05 

16.188.22 

1.749.43 

675.00 


$     151.538.27 

$       20.-572.91 

23.082.09 

19.395.11 

11,630.57 

183.25 


$      74,863.93 

$      33,327.88 

6,260.32 

4.075.07 

12,451.32 

8.100.14 

1.186.69 

4.727.-54 

1 .983.43 

803.-55 

338.40 

$      73.254.34 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR  1945 


43 


County 

Essex:  — 

Highway  No.  2 

No.  2B 

No 

No 

No 

No 

No 

No 

No 

No 

Pclce  Island 

Proposed  Tilbury-Windsor  Highway. . 

Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Essex 

Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Leamington 
Connecting  Ivink,  Town  of  Harrow.  .  . 
Connecting  Link,  Town  of  I^aSalle .  .  . 
Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Kingsville. 
Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Tecumseh. 


3.  .. 
3B.. 
18.  . 
18A. 
18B. 
39.. 
98.  . 
98A. 


Frontenac: — 

Highway  No.  2 

No.  7 

No.  1') 

No.  33 

No.  38 

No.  95 

No.  90 

Proposed  Four-Ivane  Highway  North 

of  Kingston 

Howe  Island  I'erry  Road 

Development  Roads  — 

Highway  No.  41  -Plevna 

Clarendon  Road 

Arden-Meyer's  Cave 

Wolfe  Island  Ferry 

Controlled  Access  Highway  Survey  .  . 


Grey: — 

Highway  No.  4 

No.  (i 

No.  10 

No.  21 

No.  24 

No.  26 

No.  86 

Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Durham.. 
Connecting  Link,  Village  of 

Chatsworth 

Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Markdale. 
Connecting  Link,  Village  of 

Flesherton 


Construction 

%  306.92 


2,491.64 
511.58 
144.83 

1,217.63 


780.12 
451.66 


341.02 


6,245.40 

122.66 

73.09 

69.60 

119.89 

353.97 


Maintenance 

$       10,348.64 

325.08 

95,8.54.51 

2,580.55 

18,856.22 

14,051.26 

495.29 

4,109.61 

13,441.65 

545.64 

3,167.22 


Cr. 


1 .055.54 
3.937..J2 


740.61 

924.73 

5,071.15 

224.71 


%       10,582.39 


597.95 


211.39 
31.64 


Haldimand:  — 

Highway  No.  3 

No.  6 

No.  54 

No.  56 

Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Dunnville. 


840.98 

161.94 

1,891.36 

2,665.52 

15,668.15 


125.40 

31.71 

8.20 

179.37 

329.39 

28.35 


$     164,478.09 

$  17,245.72 
116,064.78 
12.158.20 
10,493.28 
44.408.94 
5.418.09 
10,782.55 


4,109.39 
3.708.95 


%    224,389.90 

%      26,195.43 

35,258.62 

34,255.05 

5.362.70 

4,848.11 

22,187.99 


775.32 

109.31 
289.35 

298.99 


$     129,580.87 

%      38,639.20 

17,838.81 

26,600.75 

93,395.30 

150.95 


%      20,386.97 


$     176,625.01 


Total 

10,655.56 

325.08 

98,346.15 

3.092.13 

19.001.05 

15.268.89 

495.29 

4.889.73 

13,893.3! 

545.64 

3,H)7.22 

341.02 

125.40 

31.71 

8.20 

179.37 

329.39 

28.35 


$     170,723.49 

S  17,368.38 
116,137.87 
12,227.80 
10,613.17 
44,762.91 
5,418.09 
10,782..55 


Cr. 


1 ,055.54 
3,937.52 

4,109.39 
4,449.56 

924.73 
5,071.15 

224.71 


%    234,972.29 

%      26,195.43 

35,258.62 

34, 853. (K) 

5,362.70 

4,848.11 

22.399.38 

31.64 

775.32 

109.31 
289.35 

298.99 


$     130,421.85 

%      38,801.14 

19,730.17 

29,266.27 

109,063.45 

150.95 


$     197,011.98 


44 


REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY 


No.  32 


County 

H ALTON:  — 

Highway  No.  2 

No.  5 

No.  7 

No.  25 

Queen  Elizabeth  Way.  .  .  . 

Lower  Middle  Road 

Connecting  Link,  Town  of 
Burlington . 


Hastings: — 

Highway  No.  2 

No.  7 

No.  14 

No.  28 

No.  33 

No.  37 

No.  H2 

Development  Roads  — 

Bancroft -Herman 

Birds  Creek-Baptiste  Lake 

Maynooth-Hastings  Boundary. 
Bancroft-Haliburton  Boundary. 

Bancroft -Calabogie  Road 

Bancroft -Renfrew 

Bancroft -Wilberforce 


Huron: — 

Highway  No.  4 . 
No.  8. 
No.  9. 
No.  21 
No.  23 
No.  81 
No.  83 
No.  84 
No.  86 
No.  87 


Construction         Maintenance 


3,818.25 
935.70 


15,6n.90 
13.63 


37,269.14 
31,539.25 
19,665.51 
22,030.46 
193,693.04 


Total 

41,087.39 
32,474.95 
19,665.51 
22,030.46 
209,304.94 
13.63 


775.59 

785.74 

8.37 

13,796.22 

369.41 

71,234.02 

3,993.68 

125.04 


Connecting  Link,  Village  of  Exeter.  . 
Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Clinton.  . 
Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Seaforth.. 
Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Goderich. 


Kent: — 

Highway  No.  2 

No.  3 

No.  21 

No.  40 

No.  78 

No.  79 

No.  98 

Middle  Road 

Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Dresden.. 
Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Blenheim. 
Connecting  Link,  Town  of 

Wallaceburg 

Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Bothwell. 


721.00 

90.32 

244.79 

$       92,144.18 

$         1,409.14 
2,350.75 


$  51,023.73 
33,409.58 
14,934.21 
13,359.70 
3.624.65 
72,138.64 
81,430.10 

2,678.74 

1,495.85 

Cr.     1,122.91 

2,865.79 


$    324,753.02 


51,799.32 
34,195.32 
14,942.58 
27,155.92 
3,994.06 
143,372.66 
85,423.78 


Cr. 


$    275,838.08 


S 


12,169.06 


1,604.39 
1,546.05 


75,817.71 

12,552.56 

1,266.40 

194,403.40 

2,750.22 

5,236.03 

25,919.06 

11,489.90 

47,886.70 

11,067.73 

167.77 

152.11 

9.81 

20.03 


$       19,079.39 

$        2,571.15 
38.27 


2,803.78 
1 ,495.85 
1,122.91 
2,865.79 

721.00 
90.32 

244.79 


$    367.982.26 

$       77,226.85 

14,903.31 

1,266.40 

206,572.46 

2,750.22 

5,236.03 

25,919.06 

11,489.90 

49,491.09 

12,613.78 

167.77 

152.11 

9.81 

20.03 


$    388,739.43         S    407,818.82 


4,267.91 
;y  89.19" 


38,120.94 

17,158.66 

11,457.07 

35.204.06 

3.864.28 

1.994.66 

538.78 

47,886.08 

170.50 

40.50 

1,130.10 
31.42 


40,692.09 

17,196.93 

11,457.07 

39,471.97 

3,864.28 

1 ,994.66 

627.97 

47,886.08 

170.50 

40.50 

1.130.10 
31.42 


$        6,966.52     I     $     157,597.05         $     164,563.57 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR   1945 


45 


County 

Lambton: — 

Highway  No.  7 

No.  21 

No.  22 

No.  40 

No.  79 

No.  80 

No.  82 

Proposed  Controlled  Access  Highway 

Survey 

Hillsborough  Beach  to  East  of  Forest. 

Sarnia-Strathroy 

Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Thedford. . 


Construction         Maintenance 


7.  . 
\n. 
29. 
44. 


L.anark: — 
Highway  No. 
No. 
No. 
No. 

County  Road  4C 

Development  Roads  — 

Darling  Township  Line  North  to 

Darling  Township  South 

Calabogij-Lanark 


Leeds  and  Grenville: — 

Highway  No.  2 

No.  15 

No.  16 

No.  29 

No.  32 

No.  42 

River  Road 

Chaffey  Lock  Road 

Controlled  Access  Highway  Survey. 


Lennox  and  Addington: — 

Highw  ay  No.  2 

No.  7 

No.  33 

No.  41 

Bancroft-Renfrew 

Controlled  Access  Highway  Survey. 


Lincoln: — 

Highway  No.  8 

No.  8A 

No.  20 

No.  57 

No.  58 

Queen  Elizabeth  Way. 


135.17 
1,213.46 


567.29 


3.034.14 

84.08 

514.68 

57.78. 


35,l(i0.81 
34,762.43 

2,700.79 
40.966.79 
20,994.35 

2.268.02 
74.814.55 


49.15 


5.606.60 

64.46 

809.60 

7.435.03 

291.45 


323.75 
296.71 


491.11 

560.87 

60.70 

762.04 


797.18 
74.60 


944.12 


3,690.62 
513.91 


7.24 

1,618.91 

90.32 

425.50 


.$        2.655.88 


1,783.75 

1,722.00 

219.24 

156.47 


1,262.72 


$        5.144.18         $     166.378.41 


$    211.716.89 

S        (5,023.52 

28,689.72 

l()5,792.88 

3.496.75 

1 .040.00 


4.469. 13 


.•?        9,221.00         .?    209.512.00 


54,754.15 
65,961.78 
1 1 ,975.84 
10.892.31 
4,265.09 
96..331.04 
52.263.83 
233.91 


10.972.95 
10.209.04 
30.175.34 
89.227.94 


26.758.72 

2,894.30 

16,299.20 

2,890.94 

1.303.00 

116.232.25 


Total 

35,295.98 
35.975.89 

2,700.79 
4 1, ,534. 08 
20,994.35 

2,268.02 
77,848.69 

84.08 

514.68 

57.78 

49.15 


$    217,323.49 

$         6.087.98 

29.499.32 

173,227.91 

3.78S.20 

1 .040.00 


4.792.88 
296.71 


S     218.733.00 


S 


.55.245.26 

66.522.65 

12.036.54 

11,654.35 

4,265.09 

97.128.22 

52,338.43 

233.91 

944.12 


S     296.677.95         «     300,368.57 


S 


11,486.86 
10,209.04 
30,182.58 
90,846.85 
90.32 
425.50 


140,585.27  ?     143.241.15 


28.542.47 
4,616.30 

16,518.44 

3,047.41 

1,303.00 

117,494.97 


$     171,522.59 


46 


REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY 


No.  32 


County 

Middlesex: — 

Highway  No.  2 

No.  4 

No.  7 

No.  22 

No.  23 

No.  73 

No.  74 

No.  80 

No.  81 

Sarnia-Strathroy 


Norfolk: — 

Highway  No.  3 

No.  6 

No.  19 

No.  24 

No.  59 

Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Simcoe. 


Northumberland  and  Durham: — 
Highway  No.  2 

No.  7A 

No.  28 

No.  30 

No.  33 

No.  35 

No.  45 

Four-Lane  Highway,  Oshawa  East.. 
Controlled  Access  Highway  Survey. 
Connecting  Link,  Town  of 

Bowmanville 


Construction         Maintenance 


Ontario: — 

Highway  No.  2 

No.  7 

No.  7A 

No.  12 

No.  47 

No.  48 

No.  69 

Four-Lane  Highway,  Oshawa  East.. 

Bobcaygeon-Kinmount 

Controlled  Access  Highway  Survey . 
Preliminary  Surveys 


Oxford: — 

Highway  No.  2.  .  . 
No.  3.. 
No.  19.  . 
No.  53.. 
No.  59.. 
No.  97.. 
No.  100. 


5,«22.30 

2,981.29 

1,938.89 

963.04 

1.00 

5.75 

109.20 


420.60 

57.78 


948.46 
3,408.91 


$        4,357.37 

$  349.95 

225.93 
238.68 
521.44 


439.40 

1,861.91 

24,001.22 

2,507.43 


30,145.96 
176.17 


176.94 
95.12 


2,558.85 

1,303.54 

114.53 

922.99 

48.49 


$        5,396.63 

$  664.72 

651.28 
1,322.08 
424.05 
1,714.59 
1,268.41 
1,332.03 

$        7.377.16 


147,844.78 
29,663.37 
92,935.24 
17,012.03 

4,812.69 
10,284.06 

2,281.61 
10,982.24 
32,8,56.93 


$    348,672.95 

$      28,360.03 

44,836.43 

814.99 

13,756.80 

954.44 

54.82 


88,777.51 

109,045.46 
23,832.39 
20,322.34 
55,610.72 
3,957.36 
22,251 .82 
27,428.94 


$    262,935.28 

$  35,816.30 
19,360.92 
4,670.24 
90,447.50 
31,102.21 
11,645.51 
10,103.72 
63,106.82 


$    266,253.22 

•S  20,154.43 
892.60 
20,883.43 
4,781.47 
45,829.66 
17,198.84 
16,338.86 


Total 

1.53,467.08 
32,644.66 
94,874.13 
17,975.07 

4,813.69 
10,289.81 

2,390.81 

10,982.24 

33,277.53 

57.78 


$    360,772.80 

$      28,360.03 

45,784.89 

814.99 

17,165.71 

954.44 

54.82 


$      93,134.88 

%  109,395.41 
24,058.32 
20,561.02 
56,132.16 

3,957.36 
22,691.22 
29,290.85 
24,001.22 

2,507.43 

486.25 


$    293,081.24 


S 


35,992.47 

19,360.92 

4,670.24 

90,624.44 

31,197.33 

11,645.51 

12,662.57 

64,410.36 

114.53 

922.99 

48.49 


$    271,649.85 

$  20,819.15 
1,543.88 
22,205.51 
5,205.52 
47,544.25 
18,467.25 
17,670.89 


$     126.079.29 


$     133,456.45 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR  1945 


47 


County 

Peel:— 

Highway  No.  2      

Construction 

$         2,195.39 

6,260.74 

10.00 

Maintenance 

•S         9.447.04 
21.037.66 
12.311.33 

6.802.32 

.50.252.32 

12,192.88 

104.60 

22.S23.92 

2.S74.22 
46,665.59 

Total 

$       11,642.43 

No   5 

27  298  40 

No.  7 

12,321.33 

No.  9 

6.802.32 

No.  10 

157.32 
440.53 

.50.409.64 

No   24 

12,6.33.41 

No  27 

104.60 

No  50     

22,823.92 

No.  51 

Queen  Elizabeth  Way 

440.53 

»42.85 
6.81 

3,314.75 
47,508.44 

Lower  Middle  Road                            . .  . 

6.81 

Perth  : — 

Highway  No.  7 

$       10,354.17 

$            102.76 
134.32 
534.00 
941. 53 

S     184,511.88 

$       22,189.93 
97.347.69 
21.809.10 
45,809.04 
4,141.82 
14,866.93 
1,304.11 
11,999.27 

347.20 
145.33 

$     194.866.05 
•S      22,292.69 

No  8 

97,482.01 

No.  19      

22,.343.10 

No  23        

4(i,7.50..57 

No.  83 

4,141.82 

No   86      

274.61 
4.54.09 

15, 141. .54 

No    KM)        

1,7.58.20 

Connecting  Link   Town  of  Mitchell. .  . 

11,999.27 

Connecting  Link.  Town  of 

Palinerston       

347.20 

145.33 

Peterborough  : — 

Highway  No.  7 

$        2,441.31 
$         1,6.50.69 

$    219,960.42 

$      46,.5.52.13 

517.71 

67,634.40 

4.306.77 

18.762.90 

7.263.87 

$    222,401.73 

$      48.202.82 

No.  7A 

517.71 

No.  28 

1,958.34 

69.-592.74 

No  30                  

4.306.77 

No.  36 

18,762.90 

No.  45 

40.09 

266.48 

7.303.96 

Development  Roads  — 

266.48 

Catchacoma  Road                          

5,125.44 
7,334.53 

57.99 

5.125.44 

Loon  Lake  Loop 

7.334.53 

Connecting  Lake,  \'illage  of 

Lakefield 

2,227.45 

2,285.44 

Prescott  .\nd  Russeli^:  — 

Highway  No.  17 

S        6.143.05 
$         1.242.15 

$     157..5.55.74 

$      39.183.81 
29.898.22 

93.60 

$     163.698.79 
$      40,425.96 

No.  34 

29,898.22 

Connecting  Link,  Town  of 

Hawkesbury       

93.60 

Prince  Edward:— 

Highway  No.  14 

$         1.242.15 

$      69,175.63 

$       10.195.42 

13..341.07 

7,760.08 

331.92 

$      70,417.78 
$       10.195.42 

No.  33 

13,341.07 

No.  41 

2,485.33 

10,245.41 

Connecting  Link.  Town  of  Picton 

331.92 

$        2,485.33 

$      31,628.49 

$      34,113.82 

48 


REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY 


No.  32 


County 

Renfrew  : — 

Highway  No.  17 

No.  28 

No.  29 

No.  41 

No.  60 

No.  62 

Development  Roads  — 

Burnstown-Black  Donald  Mine, 

Calabogie- Darling  Township  Line. 
Highway  No.  17-Kelly's  Corners.  .  .  . 

Conibermere-Burgess  Mine 

Combermere-Quadville 

Killaloe-Round  Lake 

Killaloc-Brudenell 

Eganville-Cormac 

Dacre-Hyndford 

Dacre-Shamrock 

Eganville-Kelly's  Corners 

Bancroft -Renfrew 

Dacre-Renfrew 


Simcoe: — 

Highway  No.  9 

No.  11 

No.  12 

No.  24 

No.  26 

No.  27 

No.  88 

No.  89 

No.  90 

No.  91 

No.  92 

No.  93 

Proposed  Toronto-Barrie  Highway 

Barrie-Parry  Sound 

Waubaushene-Port  Severn 


Construction 

Si       17,453.92 
226.95 


Stormont,  Dundas  .^nd  Glexg.^rry: 

Highway  No.  2 

No.  31 

No.  34 

No.  43 

Controlled  Access  Highway  Survey. 


Victoria ; — 

Highway  No.  7 

No.  35 

No.  36 

No.  46 

Development  Roads  — 

Highway  No.  46-Seabright- Uphill- 
Norland  

Norland-Kinmount-Bobcaygeon- 

Burnt  River  Road 

Connecting  Link,  To'.vn  of  Lindsay 


284.30 

846.35 

4,800.67 


1.528.71 


2,754.07 
260.55 


$      28,155.52 


663.35 
1,753.11 
1,171.98 
1,192.57 

196.69 


20.46 
204.09 
114.40 


27,986.01 
128.58 
478.27 


118.89 

12,230.52 

1,649.35 

24.15 


$       14,022.91 

$  160.66 

81.52 

7.64 

234.34 


755.72 


1,239.88 


Maintenance 

$     176,757.19 

518.55' 

35,135.52 

59,253.85 

101,345.87 


19. 578. ,55 
10,998.72 
1,349.86 
4,998.47 
4,371.39 
2,560.47 
3,332.86 
1,667.64 
1,093.17 
3,823.00 


10,446.35 

53,206.51 

206,173.38 

23,907.38 

33,652.98 

89,557.30 

6.768.53 

26,070.22 

19,679.75 

7,331.33 

4,014.14 

13,323.34 


4,706.94 

498,838.15 

53,896.72 
15,948.34 
19,356.26 
26,121.43 


Total 

194,211.11 

226.95 

518.55 

35,419.82 

60,100.20 

106,146.54 


21,107.26 
10,998.72 
1 ,349.86 
4,998.47 
4,371.39 
2,560.47 
3,332.86 
1 ,667.64 
1,093.17 
3,823.00 
2,754.07 
260.55 


$    426,785.11  $    454,940.63 


$  10,446.35 
53,869.86 
207,926.49 
25,079.36 
34,845.55 
89,753.99 

6,768.53 
26,090.68 
19,883.84 

7,445.73 

4,014.14 

13,323.34 

27,986.01 

128.58 

5,185.21 

$    532,747.66 

$       53,896.72 

16,067.23 

31,586.78 

27,770.78 

24.15 


«     115,322.75  $     129,345.66 


27,347.51 
35,394.55 
14,387.95 
30,213.19 


20,689.09 

59,293.34 
570.20 


$     187,895.83 


27,508.17 
35,476.07 
14,395.59 
30.447.53 


20,689.09 

60,049.06 
570.20 


$     189.135.71 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR  1945 


49 


Waterloo:  — 

Highway  No. 

fc       ■•  No. 

»       •■  No. 

No. 


County 


7.  .  . 

8.  .  . 
24.. 
24  A. 


No.  85 

No.  86 

No.  97 

Conncciing  Kink,  Town  of  New 

Hamburg 

Connttting  Link,  Town  of  Elniira.  . 
Conni-tling  Link,  Town  of  Hc-spcler. 


Weuland: 

Highway  No.  3  .  . 
No.  3A. 
No.  3C. 
No.  8.. 
No.  20. 
No.  57. 
No.  58. 


Construction 


Queen  Elizabeth  Way. 


WEU-iN(;Tt)N: — 

Highway  No.  (i 

No.  7 

No.  9 

No.  23 

No.  24 

No.  86 

No.  87 

Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Harriston. 
Connecting  I^ink,  Town  of  Mt.  Forest 
Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Fergus. .  .  . 


Wentworth  : — 

Highway  No.  2 

No.  2A 

No.  5 

No.  6 

No.  8 

No.  20 

No.  20A 

No.  52 

No.  53 

No.  55 

No.  56 

No.  97 

No.  99 

Queen  EHzabeth  Way.  .  .  . 

Burhngton  Beach 

Dundas  Diversion 

N.  Dundas-Freelton 

Intersection  No.  2  and  6- 
Greensville 


94.22 


242.00 
232.22 


568.44 

,345.79 
,293.09 
22.12 
589.18 
,339.50 
469.40 
469.40 
,25L88 


$       12,780.36 
$  500.75 


1,031.66 


661.37 
157.33 
339.09 


$        2,690.20 

$  562.29 

5,326.19 

193.39 
2.760.70 
1,361.17 

138.22 


5,638.93 


4,975.16 
234.69 


2,827.12 
239.16 


Maintenance 

$  7.455.95 
20,316.58 
6.305.18 
8,037.69 
4,876.39 
16,359.28 
4,071.72 

162.01 

15.34 

705.45 


$      68,305.59 

S      22,696.47 

10,481.26 

3.674.55 

3.259.98 

11.097.58 

5,323.03 

55,755.39 

62,394.20 


$     174,682.46 

$       44.600.26 

10,366.20 

29,093.82 

1,703.68 

26,115.44 

9,418.42 

3.577.90 

162.08 

273.27 

112.52 


51,539.60 

13,330.96 

31,605.58 

30,792.69 

48,374.19 

27,312.12 

617.88 

11,091.92 

8,839.68 

2,972.04 

11,287.40 

7,132.47 

13,554.03 

28,849.29 

4,133.04 

7,146.68 


$      24,257.02 


Total 

7,455.95 
20,316.58 
6,399.40 
8,037.69 
4,876.39 
16,601.28 
4,303.94 

162.01 

15.34 

705.45 


$       68,874.03 

S      24,042.26 

11.774.35 

3,<)96.67 

3,849.16 

12,437.08 

5,792.43 

56,224.79 

69,646.08 


$     187.462.82 

$       45.101.01 

10,36(1.20 

30,125.48 

1 ,703.68 

26,776.81 

9,575.75 

3,916.99 

162.08 

273.27 

112.52 


$     125,423.59         $     128,113.79 


52,101.89 

18,657.15 

31,798.97 

33,553.39 

49,735.36 

27,450.34 

617.88 

11,091.92 

8,839.68 

2,972.04 

16,926.33 

7,132.47 

13,554.03 

33.824.45 

4,367.73 

7,146.68 

2,827.12 

239.16 


$    298,579.57     i     $    322,836.59 


50 


REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY 


No.  32 


County 


5A. 

7.. 
11. 
27. 


York  : — 

Highway  No.  2 . 

No.  5. 

No. 

No. 

No. 

No. 

No.  47 

No.  49 

Queen  Elizabeth  Way 

Four-Lane  Highway,  Toronto  East . 
Proposed  Toronto-Barrie  Highway . 
Queen  Street-Lake  Shore  Road- 
Brown's  Line 

Malt  on  Airport  Road 

Connecting  Link,  Town  of  Mimico.. 
Connecting  Link,  Town  of  New 

Toronto 

Connecting  Link,  \'illage  of  Long 

Branch 

Connecting  Link,  Village  of  Port 
Credit 


Construction         Maintenance 


1,807.70 
1,227.45 


588.47 

690.82 

431.78 

10.53 


914.58 
20,402.06 
61,019.23 


15.04 


$      87.107.66 


S  50,226.08 
17,424.99 
15,568.95 
38,397.03 
61,678.33 
111,480.65 


3,399.78 

28,084.84 

9,323.53 


9,528.87 
5,520.06' 
5,653.89 
870.68 
1,117.40 


S    358,275.08 


Total 

$      52,033.78 

18,652.44 

15,568.95 

38,985.50 

62,369.15 

111,912.43 

10.53 

3,399.78 

28,999.42 

29,725.59 

61,019.23 

9.528.87 

15.04 

5,520.06 

5,653.89 

870.68 

1,117.40 

$    445,383.74 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR   1945 


51 


District 

Hauiburton: — 

Highway  No.  28 

No.  35 

No.  60 

Development  Roads     - 

Miiidcii-Hastings  County  Boundary.. 
Kinniount-Hastings  County 

Boundary 

Haliburton-Redstone 

Minden-Kinniount 

Bancroft-Wilherforce 

Mindcn-Haliburton 

Halihurton-W'hitney 

Harcourt  Road 


Muskoka: — 

Highway  No.  11 

No.  35 

No.  60 

Xo.  69 

Development  Roads  — 

Honey  Harbour- Port  Severn 

Highway  No.  1 1-Muskoka-Cottage 

Sanitarium 

Highway  No.  35-Bracebridge-Dorset. 

Bracebridge-Glen  Orchard 

Huntsville-Baysville 

FaIkenl)urg-Rosseau 

Port  Sydney-Windermere 

Intcrlaken  Road 

Barrie- Parry  Sound 

Connecting  Link,  Town  of 

Bracebridge 

Connecting  Link,  Town  of 

Huntsville 

Unincorporated  Townships  — 

Sinclair  Townshij) 

Baxter  Township 


Construction    '     Maintenance 


1.505.50 

6,827.30 

2.56 

114.82 

82.55 


224.79 

307.82 

1.682.72 

175.23 


S       10.923.29 

S  132.07 

25.81 


175.47 


333.35 


13,508.40 

46,342.60 

4.160.70 

164,168.12 

25.061.44 
5,575.38 
9,000.94 


$    267.812.58 

S  103.308.10 
32,095.03 
19.106.95 
22.886.70 

8.179.55 

181.97 
2(),016.97 
15,642.27 

5,493.13 
29,464.32 
15,974.95 

3,282.93 


286.70 

1,820.90 

1,063.56 
1 ,005.00 


Total 

15,008.90 

53.169.90 

4.163.26 

164.282.94 

25.143.99 

5,575..38 

9,000.94 

224.79 

307.82 

1.682.72 

175.23 


$    278.735.87 

$  103.440.17 
32.095.03 
19,132.76 
22,886.70 

8,179.55 

181.97 

26,016.97 

15,642.27 

5,493.13 

29,464.32 

15,974.95 

3,282.93 

175.47 

286.70 

1 ,820.90 

1,063.56 
1,005.00 


$    285,809.03     I     $    286,142.38 


52 


REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY 


No.  32 


District 

Nipissing: — 

Highway  No.  11 

No.  17 

No.  60 

No.  62A 

No.  63 

No.  64 

No.  94 

Development  Roads  — 

East  Boundary  Nipissing-Hagar 

South  Boundary  Nipissing-North 

Boundary  Sisk 

North  Boundary  Nipissing- 

Temiskaming 

Field-Highway  No.  11 

Mattawa-Harringlon  Creek 

Highway  No.  1 1  -Airport 

Verncr-Lavigne-Muskrat  Creek 

Field  River  Valley-Afton  Mine 

Warren-River  \'alley 

Hagar-Rutter-Bigwood-Wolseley  Bay. 

Old  Highway  No.  1 1 

Madawaska-Cross  Lake 

Highway  No.  60-Hastings  Boundary.. 

French  River-Lavigne 

Mining  Roads  — 

Cuniptan  Road  and  Spurs 

Unincorporated  Townships  — 

Sproule  Township 

Phelps  Township 

Grant  Township 

Bastedo  Township 

Gibbons  Township 

Badgero  Township 

Crerar  Township 

Hugel  Township 

Kirkpatrick  Township 

McPherson  Township 

London  Township 

Falconer  Township 

Scollard  Township 

Henry  Township 

Delamere  Township 

Bigwood  Township 

Lauder  Township 

Beaucage  Township 

Pedley  Township 

Patterson  Township 

Gurd  Township 

Pringle  Township 

Wilson  and  McConkey  Township .  .  . 

Mills  and  Hardy  Township 

Airy  Township 

Murchison  Township 

Sabine  Township 


Construction         Maintenance 


6,790.20 
5,611.61 
3,066.81 
48.50 
1,355.80 
1,98.5.40 


164,300.80 

108,753.05 

36,142.85 


633.68 
831.06 

449.74 

1,898.14 


311.44 


870.49 


Cr. 


37,132.26 

23,013.61 

3,287.41 


1,134.35 

1,845.85 

21,1.30.50 

10,904.15 

22,171.58 

61,064.72 

1,921.57 

2,271.11 

76.59 


$      23,852.87 


10.13 

113.36 
1,246.42 

119.10 
28.86 
8,142.60 
1,288.19 
1,030.99 
2,542.17 
2,244.87 
2,132.94 

928.49 

862.92 

336.50 
1,514.41 

736.11 
2,415.78 

181.17 
21.60 

112.06 
1,577.58 
4,294.90 
2,162.70 
1,874.36 
4,526.22 

546.22 
1,947.22 

736.19 


$    538.671.28 


Cr 


Total 

171,091.00 

114,364.66 

39,209.66 

48..50 

38,488.06 

24,999.01 

3,287.41 

633.68 

831.06 

449.74 

1,898.14 

1,134.35 

1,845.85 

21,441.94 

10,904.15 

22,171.58 

61,064.72 

1,921.57 

2,271.11 

76.59 

870.49 

10.13 

113.36 
1,246.42 

119.10 
28.86 
8,142.60 
1,288.19 
1,030.99 
2,542.17 
2,244.87 
2,132.94 

928.49 

862.92 

336.50 
1,514.41 

736.11 
2,415.78 

181.17 
21.60 

112.06 
1,577.58 
4,294.90 
2,162.70 
1,874.36 
4,526.22 

546.22 
1,947.22 

736.19 


$    562.524.15 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR  1945 


53 


District 

Parry  Sound: — 

Highway  No.  II 

No.  ()9 

Development  Roads  — 

Rosseau-Hayt's  Corners 

Highway  No.  1 1 -Highway  No.  69. 

Burks  Falls-Highway  No.  09 

Dunchurch-Ardbfg 

Sundridgc-Magnetawan  Spur 

Highway  No.  ()9-Bayfield  Inlet .  .  . 

Powassan  Westerly 

Trout  Creek-Loring-Restoule 

Barrie-Parry  Sound 

Wallhridge  Township 

Unincorporated  Townships  — - 

Conger  Township 

Montieth  Township 

Bethune  Townshij) 

Proudfoot  Township 

Spence  Township 

Ferguson  Township 

Burpee  Township 

Croft  Township 

Laurier  Township 

Lount  Township 

Ferrie  Township 

McKenzie  Township 

Wallhridge  Township 

North  Wallhridge  and  Henvey 
Townships 


Construction 

184.01 


171.43 
222.37 


Maintenance 

$       ()2,4S()..j.J 
o0,88').26 

8,342.86 
16,357.14 
50,694.53 

4,462.43 

13,134.18 

311.87 

13,281.89 

38.325.53 


752.30 

577.12 
1 ,495.00 
1,044.54 

960.99 
2,578.83 

742.12 

65.38 

2.909.01 

1.163.24 

2,042.73 

103.19 
1 .572.93 

834.32 

1,558.21 


Total 

62,480.55 
51,069.27 

8.342.86 

16,357.14 

50,694.-53 

4,462.43 

13,134.18 

311.87 

13,281.89 

38,496.96 

222.37 

752.30 

577.12 
1,495.00 
1,044.54 

9()0.99 
2,578.83 

742.12 

65.38 

2.909.01 

1.163.24 

2.042.73 

103.19 
1 ,572.93 

834.32 

1,558.21 


577.81 


$    276,676.15     I     $    277,253.96 


54 


REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY 


No.  32 


District 

Temiskaming  : — 

Highway  No.  11 

No.  65 

No.  66 

Development  Roads  — 

Lorrain  Road 

Haileybury  West  Road 

North  Temiskaming  Road 

North  Road 

McCool-Thornloe-Earlton 

Charlton  Road 

Boston  Creek  and  Spurs 

Charlton  Elk  Lake  Road 

Gowganda  Road  and  Spurs 

Larder  Lake  Station  Road 

Kenogami  Station  Road 

Sesekinika  Road 

Winston  to  Highway  No.  11 

Mining  Roads  — 

Ashley  Road 

Silverado  Road 

Bidgood  Road 

Martin-Bird  Road 

Crystal  Beach  and  Upper  Canada 

Cheminis  Road 

Unincorporated  Townships  — 

Lorrain  Township 

Firstbrook  Township 

Ingram  Township 

Pense  Township 

Marter  Township 

Pacaud  Township 

Robillard  Township 

Sharpe  Township 

Bryce  Township 

Beauchamp  Township 

Savard  Township 

Henwood  Township 

Cane  Township 

Tudhope  Township 

Marquis  Township 

Otto  Township 

Eby  Township 

Gillies  Limit 

Benoit  Township 

Morrisette  Township 


Construction         Maintenance 


6,547.53 

6.08 

66,320.60 


6,522.83 
1,972.29 


147.03 


361.12 

982.56 
573.89 


590.95 


71,133.32 
50,938.34 
121,000.94 

4,577.04 

7,968.70 

6,864.33 

9,532.74 

1,926.70 

8,264.27 

1,626.31 

4,459.50 

28,324.04 

126.87 

339.45 

2,435.26 


4,534.92 
739.67 
549.19 

1 ,546.73 
228.22 

1,099.14 

54.00 
3.25 

1,457.84 
39.00 
7,816.92 
2.371.68 
3,038.18 
1  286.20 

265.57 
3,055.92 
3,456.06 
3,360.48 
1,613.45 

112.20 

1,657.35 

1,542.48 

1 ,349.04 

14.90 

942.38 
2,000.00 


$      84,024.88 


$    363,652.58 


Total 

77,680.8.5 

50,944.42 

187,321.54 

4,577.04 

7,968.70 

6,864.33 

9,532.74 

1,926.70 

14,787.10 

3.598.60 

4.459.50 

28,324.04 

126.87 

339.45 

2,435.26 

147.03 

4,534.92 
739.67 
549.19 

1 ,546.73 
228.22 

1,099.14 

54.00 
3.25 

1,457.84 
39.00 
8,178.04 
3,354.24 
3,612.07 
1 ,286.20 

265.57 
3,646.87 
3,456.06 
3,360.48 
1,613.45 

112.20 

1 ,657.35 

1.542.48 

1.349.04 

14.90 

942.38 
2,000.00 


$    447,677.46 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR  1945 


55 


District 

Cochrane: — 

Highway  No.  11 

No.  67 

No.  101 

Development  Roads  — 

Munro  Road 

Baysidc-Beach  Road 

Shillington-Iroquois  Road 

Timmins  Back  Road 

Sandey  Falls  West  Road 

Holtyre  Road 

Coulson  Road 

Matheson  Easterly 

Nellie  Lake-Iroquois  Falls 

Iroquois  Falls-Monteith  Road.  .  . 

Cochrane-Norembega  Road 

Cochrane-Gardiner  Road 

Moonbeam -Remi  Lake  Road    .  .  . 

Hearst-Lake  St.  Therese  Road. .  . 

Coppell-Meadc  Road 

Hearst -Coppell  Road 

Mining  Roads    — 

Kamiskotia  Road , 

Spurs  off  Timmins  Back  Road. .  .  , 

Goldhawk  Road 

Aquarics  Porcupine  Road 

Night  Hawk  Lake  Road 

Unincorporated  Townships  — 

Beatty  Township 

Bond  Township 

Bowman  Township 

Carr  Township 

Clergue  Township 

Currie  Township 

German  Township 

Hislop  Township 

Matheson  Township 

McCann  and  McEavy  Townships. 

Mount  joy  Township 

Shaw  Township 

Stock  Township 

Taylor  Township. . .  .,§ 

Walker  Township 

Macklem  and  Thomas  Townships . 

Murphy  Township 

Pyne  Township 

Fox  and  Brower  Townships 

Kennedy  Township 

Lamarche  Township 

F'ournier  Township 

Clute-Frederickhouse  Section 
Township 

Clute  and  Leitch  Townships 

Nansen  Township 

McCart  Township 

Newmarket  Township 

Brower  Township 

Blount  Township 

Clute  Township 

Calder  Township 

Colquhoun  Township 

Kendry  Township 

Haggart  Township 

O'Brien  Township 

Owens  Township 

Williamson  Township 

Idington  Township 

Eilber  Township 

Hanlan  Township 


Construction 

$       34,652.13 
89.46 


234.13 


94.27 


44,205.10 

8,000.00 

8.00 


840.35 


248.53 


$      88.371.97 


Maintenance 

S  283,749.71 
85,522.39 
23,489.01 

3,643.78 

2,332.11 

27,665.79 

12,28.5.67 

5,570.94 

1,685.17 

284.53 


737.17 
997.99 
8,473.83 
5,993.81 
1,231.22 
3,881.06 


4.436.56 

40.33 

2,979.11 

230.08 


62.05 

119.80 

1 ,009.36 

169.12 

62.83 

2,456.98 

27.00 

4,229.44 

202.15 

22.50 

12,255.44 

1,041.12 

936.37 

436.31 

34.40 

1,364.90 

898.00 

2,300.77 

1.906.32 

1,766.17 

3,089.15 

3.893.88 

1,886.97 
3,796.03 

788.01 

186.31 
55.00 

344.97 
1,469.22 

392.58 
59.17 
59.83 

223.25 

204.73 
64.50 

201.18 
15.50 
40.00 
20.00 

101.54 


$    523.423.11 


Total 

318,401.84 
85.611.85 
23,489.01 

3,643.78 

2,332.11 

27,665.79 

12,285.67 

5,570.94 

1,685.17 

284.53 

234.13 

737.17 

997.99 

8.473.83 

5.993.81 

1.231.22 

3,881.06 

94.27 

4,436.56 

40.33 

2,979.11 

44,435.18 

8,000.00 

8.00 

62.05 

119.80 

1.009.36 

169.12 

62.83 

2.456.98 

27.00 

4,229.44 

202.15 

22.50 

13,095.79 

1,041.12 

936.37 

436.31 

282.93 

1,364.90 

898.00 

2,300.77 

1,906.32 

1,766.17 

3,089.15 

3,893.88 

1,886.97 
3,796.03 

788.01 

186.31 
55.00 

344.97 
1.469.22 

392.58 
59.17 
59  83 

223.25 

204.73 
64.50 

201.18 
15.50 
40.00 
20.00 

101.54 


$    611.795.08 


56 


REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY 


No  32 


District 

Sudbury; — 

Highway  No.  17 

No.  68 

No.  69 

Development  Roads  — 

Hagar  North  Road 

Wahnapitae-Wanup  Road 

vSudbury  Highway  No.  17- 

Falconbridge 

Garson-Skead 

Hanmer-Bailey's  Corners 

Sudbury-Milnet 

Sudbury-Frood 

Sudbury-Levack 

Highway  No.  69-Long  Lake 

Kelley  Lake-Long  Lake 

Highway  No.  17-Creighton  Mine 

Whitefish-Lake  Penage 

Chapleau  South 

Gogama-Three  Duck  Lake 

Metagama-Round  Lake 

Sudbury-Capreol 

Burwash-Lake  Nipawassi 

French  River-Lavigne 

Sudbury-Burwash 

Old  Overhead-Shakespeare  Township . 

Espanola-Lake  Penage 

Unincorporated  Townships  — 

Norman  Township 

Dieppe  Township 

Mongowin  Township 

Curtin  Township 

Foster  Township 

Hawley  Township 

Falconbridge  Township 

Caprcol  Township 

Lumsden  Township 

Morgan  Township 

Fairbank  Township 

Creighton  Township 

Lome  Township 

Louise  Township 

Snider  Township 

Trill  Township 

Secord  Township 

Burwash  Township 

Dill  Township 

Broder  Township 

Cleland  Township 

Dry  den  Township 

Awrey  Township 

Loughrin  Township 


Construction 

$       12,873.53 


622.29 

888.18' 


1,434.17 


5,879.64 
19,354.23 


8,245.95 
6,055.41 


6.95 

337.53 

127.61 

870.49 

41.10 

5.14 


$      56,742.22 


Maintenance 

$  122,422.64 
26,818.28 
23,493.77 

962.90 
4,047.86 

3,338.27 

5,758.08 
2,961.00 

14,929.43 
4.863.92 

44,768.01 
3,406.70 
1,578.80 
1,660.76 

14,079.92 


217.00 


386.02 
1,407.59 

1.61 

105.92 

29.01 

64.95 

524.73 

206.28 

109.76 

460.08 

335.74 

882.90 

226.06 

46.66 

2,079.96 

1 ,040.55 

289.90 

73.82 

239.36 

242.33 

414.22 

1,134.58 

1,313.48 

1,603.74 

381.46 

575.85 


$    289,483.90 


Total 

135,296.17 
26,818.28 
24,116.06 

9(52.90 
4,936.04 

3,338.27 

5,758.08 

2,961.00 

16,363.60 

4,863.92 

50,647.65 

22,760.93 

1.578.80 

9,906.71 

14.079.92 

6.055.41 

217.00 

6.95 

337.53 

127.61 

870.49 

41.10 

391.16 

1,407.59 

1.61 

105.92 

29.01 

64.95 

524.73 

206.28 

109.76 

460.08 

335.74 

882.90 

226.06 

46.66 

2,079.96 

1 ,040.55 

289.90 

73.82 

239.36 

242.33 

414.22 

1.134.58 

1.313.48 

1,603.74 

381.46 

575.85 


$    346,226.12 


IMiRGVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR  1945 


57 


District 

Alguma-Man'itouun: — 

Highway  No.  17 

••      '   No.  f)S 

Development  Roads  — 

Little  Current -.South  Bayniouth 

Intersection,  Little  Current-South 
Baymouth,  West  Bay  and  Minde- 
moya-Gore  Bay 

South  Baymouth-Gore  Bay 

Little  Current -Gore  Bay 

Gore  Bay-Meldruni  Bay 

Gore  Bay-Meldruni  Bay-Barrie 

Island 

Sable  River  Road 

Old  Highway  No.  17-Algoma  Mills.  .  . 

Matinenda  Road 

Lake  Dubornc  Road 

Mississauga  River  Road 

White  River  Road 

Thessalon-Wharncliffe  Road 

Bruce- Dunn  \'alley  Road 

St.  Joseph  Island  Belt  Line 

Gros  Cap  Road 

Point  Au.\  Pins  Road 

Searchmount-Wabos  Road 

Goulais  Bay-White  Birches  Road.  .  .  . 

Batchawana  Village  Road 

Michipicoten  Area  Roads 

Hawk  Lake  Road , 

Iron  Bridge-Chapleau 

Mindemoya-Manitowaning 

Preliminary  Surveys 

Unincorporated  Townships  — 

Dawson  Township , 

Robinson  Township 

Mills  Township 

Campbell  Township 

Sheshegwaning  Indian  Reserve 

Manitoulin  Island  Unceded  Indian 
Reserve 

Whitefish  Indian  Reserve 

Shakespeare  Township 

Salter  Broken  Front  Township 

Victoria  Township 

Shedden  Township 

Lewis  Township 

Serpent  River  Reserve 

Striker  Township 

Cobden  Township 

Mississauga  Reserve 

Patton  Township 

Bright  Township 

Gladstone  Township 

Parkinson  Township 

Grassette  Township 

Gould  Township 

Wells  Township 

Kirk  wood  Township 

Bridgland  Township 

Houghton  Township 

Galbraith  Township 

Rose  Township 

Plummer  Township 

Aberdeen  Township 


Construction 

S   40,800.66 
58,317.52 

4,133.07 


1.24 
5,587.22 
8,298.65 


Maintenance 

$  267,251.72 
36,966.19 

29,539.61 


17,875.25  I 
18,316.28 
44.323.76 
11,446.67 


1.297.87 
82.38 

85.77 


243 
7,856 
1,496 
2,003 
1,805 

22,245 
1,844 
4,270 
5,648 

42,212 
10810 
1,037 

28,()24 

757 

1,979 

4,726 

70 


82 
47 
71 
86 
42 
54 
67 
77 
73 
70 
43 
70 
49 
78 
22 
.49 
88 


439.73 
1,464.32 

973.49 
2,716.83 

191.44 

1,520.44 

74.59 

2,627.46 

72.86 

2,823.97 

781.10 

188.41 

10.50 

594.60 

44.00 

269.92 

1,124.53 

263.06 

2,121.21 

49.50 

75.13 

133.22 

559.33 

250.30 

579.01 

396.15 

1,494.30 

317.65 

1,278.34 

1,835.35 


Total 

308,052.38 

95,283.71 

33,672.68 


17,875.25 
18,317.52 
49,910.98 
19,745.32 

243.82 

7,856.47 

1.496.71 

2,003.86 

1.805.42 

22.245.54 

1,844.67 

4,270.77 

5.648.73 

42,212.70 

10,810.43 

1,037.70 

28,624.49 

757.78 

1,979.22 

4,726.49 

70.88 

1.297.87 

82.38 

85.77 

439.73 
1.464.32 

973.49 
2.716.83 

191.44 

1.520.44 

74.59 

2.627.46 

72.86 

2.823.97 

781.10 

188.41 

10.50 

594.60 

44.00 

269.92 

1.124.53 

263.06 

2.121.21 

49.50 

75.13 

133.22 

559.33 

250.30 

579.01 

396.15 

1,494.30 

317.65 

1,278.34 

1,835.35 


58 


REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY 


No.  32 


District 

Algoma-Manitoulin — Cont. 
Unincorporated  Townships — Cont. 

Garden  River  Reserve 

Pennefather  Township 

Fenwick  Township 

Vankoughnet  Township 

Hodgins  Township 

Gaudette  Township 

Shields  Township 

Haviland  Township 

Whitman  Township 

Curtis  Township 

3-H  Ranger  Lake  Road  Township.  . 

Kars  Township 

Spanish  Reserve 

Fisher  Township 

Morin  Township 

3-E  Township 


Fort  William: — 

Highway  No.  11 

No.  17 

No.  17A 

No.  61 

Development  Roads  — 

Oliver  Road 

Silver  Mountain  Road 

Kakabeka-Nolalu  Road 

Hymers-Scoble  Road 

Pearson-Pardee  Loop 

Kashabowie  Road 

Devon  Road 

Nipigon-Hydro 

South  Lybster  Road 

Dog  Lake  Road 

Silver  Islet  Road 

Nakina 

Armstrong 

White  River 

Sand  River 

Mining  Roads  — 

Leitch  Gold  Mine  Road 

Unincorporated  Townships  — 

Marks  Township 

Lybster  Township 

Strange  Township 

Devon  Township 

Scoble  Township 

Pearson  Township 

Dawson  Road  Lots 

Forbes  Township 

Goldie  Township 

Upsala  Township 

Gorham  Township 

Ware  Township 

Jacques  Township 

Fowler  Township 

Sibley  Township 

Dorion  Township 

Stirling  Township 

Lyons  Township 


Construction 


$     118,604.38 

$      43.135.73 

22.012.56 

94.71 

6,380.41 


552.19 


76.11 
191.53 


4,173.95 


Maintenance 


4,033.49 

1,211.67 
112.48 
194.39 
945.08 

1,113.30 
337.85 
165.59 

1,196.20 

409.40 

170.26 

45.00 

1,187.61 
169.08 
248.65 
740.51 


$      76.617.19 


$    600,906.46 

$      74.793.45 

331,448.34 

34,422.41 

53,894.53 

20,618.76 
20,580.61 
13,096.58 
19,627.55 
16,106.14 
4,488.82 
2,429.08 


12.111.34 
8,673.84 
715.93 
266.10 
367.16 
160.18 


1,409.67 

2,782.04 

1,375.76 

427.99 

1,573.46 

1,524.05 

2,051.71 

2.152.61 

255.17 

800.60 

4,072.32 

5,294.61 

1.041.23 

163.77 

819.98 

2.192.22 

752.06 

11.02 


Total 


4.033.49 

1.211.67 
112.48 
194.39 
945.08 

1,113.30 
337.85 
165.59 

1,196.20 

409.40 

170.26 

45.00 

1,187.61 
169.08 
248.65 
740.51 


$    642,501.09 


$    719,510.84 

$     117,929.18 

353,460.90 

34,517.12 

60,274.94 

20,618.76 

20,580.61 

13,096.58 

20,179.74 

16,106.14 

4,488.82 

2,429.08 

76.11 

191.53 

12,111.34 

8,673.84 

715.93 

266.10 

367.16 

160.18 

4,173.95 

1,409.67 

2,782.04 

1,375.76 

427.99 

1,573.46 

1.524.05 

2.051.71 

2.152.61 

255.17 

800.60 

4,072.32 

5,294.61 

1.041.23 

163.77 

819.98 

2.192.22 

752.06 

11.02 


$    719,118.28 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR  1945 


59 


District 

Kenora: — 

Highway  No.  17 

No.  70 

No.  72 

Development  Roads  — 

Dyment  Road 

Rice  Lake  School  Van  Road.  .  .  . 

Richan  Road 

Eton-Rugby  Road 

South  Aubrey  Road 

Quibell,  Clay  Lake  Road 

East  Melick-Coker  Road 

Rabbit  Lake  Road 

Redditt  Road 

Pellatt  Loop  Road 

Mining  Roads  — 

Madsen-Red  Lake  Road 

Central  Patricia  to  Hooker's 
Landing 

Lunward  Gold  Mine  Road 

Quibell-Rcd  Lake 

Unincorporated  Townships  — 

Aubrey  Township 

Boys  Township 

Britton  Township 

Code  Township 

C.  P.  R.  No.  38  Township 

Eton  Township 

Godson  Township 

Godson  and  Philip  Townships .  . 

Jordan  Township 

Kirkup  Township 

Melgund  Township 

Mutrie  Township 

Pellatt  Township 

Redvers  Township 

Rowell  Township 

Rugby  Township 

Southwork  Township 

Vermilion  Additional  Township. 

Wabigoon  Township 

Wainwright  Township 

Zealand  Township 

Unorganized  Territory  South  of 
Haycock  Township 

Unorganized  Territory  South  of 
Jaffray  Township 

Unorganized  Territory  South  of 
Melgund  Township 

Unorganized  Territory  South  of 
Pellatt  Township 


Construction 

$        1,737.59 
12.26" 


5,999.51 

665.55 

536.58 

2,000.00 

36,281.02 


Maintenance 

$  122,773.53 
87,616.15 
40,881.74 

247.16 
2.640.17 
5.164.65 
3,269.99 
4.696.91 
4.627.89 
5.870.08 
3,793.42 
6.404.45 
22,973.28 


100.17 
33.55 


1.090.26 
91.91 


$   48,548.34 


802.66 
684.96 
745.54 


131.61 

2.347.67 

24.40 

39.50 

99.20 

140.42 

830.42 

3.382.77 

2,147.84 

4.95 

1.084.52 

883.84 

1.239.14 

1.587.97 

2.922.94 

1.450.97 

3,502.64 

4.41 

11.46 

259.94 

224.46 

$  335,513.65 


Total 

124,511.12 
87.616.15 
40.893.94 

247.16 
2,640.17 
5,164.65 
3,269.99 
4,696.91 
4,627.89 
5.870.08 
3.793.42 
6.404.45 
28,972.79 

665.55 

536.58 

2.000.00 

36.281.02 

802.66 

785.13 

745.54 

33.55 

131.61 

2.347.67 

1,114.66 

39.50 

99.20 

232.33 

830.42 

3,382.77 

2,147.84 

4.95 

1.084.52 

883.84 

1,239.14 

1.587.97 

2.922.94 

1.450.97 

3,502.64 

4.41 

11.46 

259.94 

224.46 

384,061.99 


60 


REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY 


No.  32 


District 

Rainy  River: — 

Highway  No.  70 

••     '   No.  70A 

No.  71 

Development  Roads  — ■ 

Stratton  Road 

Sleeinan  Road 

Spohn-Dearlock  Road 

River  Road 

Crozier  Road 

Devlin  Road 

Clearwater  Lake  Road 

Arbor  \'itae  Road 

Unincorporated  Townships 

Miscampbell  Township 

Dance  Township 

Sifton  Township 

Dewart  Township 

Sutherland  Township 

Nelles  Township 

Spohn  Township 

Unorganized  Territory 


Construction         Maintenance 


Slock  (Materials,  etc.j* 

Lands  and  Buildings 

Weigh  Scales 

Road  Equipment,  etc 

Division  Offices  Expense  and 

Engineering 

Net  General  Expense,  etc. ... 


1,704.68 

1,132.88' 

214.79 

189.00 

45.70 

34.95 


83.15 


$        3,405.15 


52,148.83 


29,568.53 


$1,129,745.35 


31,756.15 

4,399.97 

61,650.78 

9.189.06 

9.128.75 

26.245.63 

41,817.83 

3,877.80 

18.656.97 

2.537.88 

6.703.16 

840.57 

657.26 
1,067.27 

652.92 
1,135.02 
1,743.77 

631.39 
40.00 


222,732.18 

2.716.78 

90.596.81 

9.781. .58 

518.235.82 

454.393.71 
87.6.50.09 


Total 

33.460.83 

4,399.97 

62,783.66 

9,403.85 

9,317.75 

26,291.33 

41.8.52.78 

3.877.80 

18,6.56.97 

2.537.88 

6.703.16 

840.57 

657.26 
1.150.42 

652.92 
1,135.02 
1,743.77 

631.39 
40.00 


226,137.33 

2,716.78 
142.745.64 

9.781.58 
518.235.82 

454.393.71 
117.218.62 


$13,003,667.39     |   $14,133,412.74 


Inventories,  March  3lst,  1946 S  839,295.45 

Inventories,  March  3Ist,  1945 836,578.67 

Increase $  2,716.78 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR  1945 


01 


APPENDIX  No.  2 

GROSS  EXPENDITURE  BY  ROADS 

April  1st,  1945,  to  March  3l8t,  1946 


Highway                                                   | 

No 

Location 

Mileage 

Construction 

Maintenance 

Total 

2 

Windsor-Quebec  Boundary. . . 

541.1 

$    22,046.12  1 

$  730,525.23 

$    752,571.-35 

2A 

Hamilton  West  Limits- 

Campbells  Corners 

4.20 

5..326.19 

13.330.96 

18,657.15 

2B 

Highway  No.  2  (Howard  Ave- 
nue -  Highway  No.  3,  Dou- 

5.89 

325.08 

325.08 

3 

Windsor-Fort  Ivrie 

260. 

5,164.30 

236.453.97 

241.618.27 

3A 

Chambers  Corners-St. 

Catharines-Niagara  Falls.  . 

24.8 

1,293.09 

10.481.26 

11,774.35 

3B 

Junction  Highway  No.  3- 

Windsor 

6. 

511.58 

2.580.55 

3,092.13 

3C 

Ridgeway-Fort  Erie 

7.5 

22.12 

3.674.55 

3.696.67 

4 

Port  Stanley-Flesherton 

155.5 

5.147.53 

195,477.10 

200.624.63 

o 

Toronto- Paris 

64.01 

8,617.28 

158,974.20 

167,591.48 

5A 

Leaside-Kingston  Road 

Port  Dover-Tobermory 

8.4 

15.568.95 

15.568.95 

6 

225.1 

14,086.41 

237.743.75 

251.830.16 

7 

Sarnia-Ottawa 

465. 

5,567.71 

497,449.48 

503.017.19 

7A 

Manchester-Peterborough.  .  . 

42. 

225.93 

29.()2().34 

29.246.27 

8 

Niagara  Falls-Goderich 

155.7 

6.219.17 

208.609.72 

214.828.89 

8A 

St.  Davids-Niagara  Falls.  .  .  . 

2.96 

1 ,722.00 

2,894.30 

4.616.30 

9 

Schom  berg- Kincardine 

112.8 

2.277.39 

94,162.49 

96.4.39.88 

10 

Port  Credit -Owen  vSound .  .  .  . 

105. 

755.27 

107,-589.46 

108.344.73 

11 

Toronto-Hearst -Geraldton- 

Nipigon             

903.85 

92.61  i.s;i 

874,650.77 

967.262.(50 

12 

Whitiiy-Midland    

97.7 

1 ,930.05 

296.620.88 

298.550.93 

]  1 

Picton-Marmora 

51.4 

S,37 

25.129.63 

25.138.00 

if) 

Ottawa-Kingston        

131. 

1.451.t)() 

121.526.37 

122.978.03 

1() 

Ottawa- Prescott 

62.3 

3.694.82 

40,280.81 

43,975.63 

17 

Quebec  Boundary  -  Montreal 
River  and  Schrcibcr-Mani- 

toba  Boundary  

1133.7 

IK). 225.53 

1.198.800.91 

1.315,026.44 

17A 

Port  Arthur-Highway  No.  17. 

21.1 

94.71 

34.422.41 

34.517.12 

18 

Leamington- Windsor 

49. 

144. .S3 

18,856.22 

19.001.05 

18A 

Kingsville-Highwav  No.  18.  . 

18. 

1.217.63 

14,051.26 

15,268.89 

18B 

Rulhven-Highway  No.  18.  .  . 
Port  Burwell-Tralee 

1 

495.29 

495.29 

19 

92.2 

1,856.08 

47,582.59 

49,438.67 

20 

Niagara  Flails- Burlington .  .  .  . 

53.3 

1,696.96 

54,708.90 

56,405.86 

20A 

Junction  Highwav  No.  20- 

Hamilton  Limits    

1.36 
207. 

14,662.19 

617.88 
295,566.44 

617.88 

21 

Morpeth-Owen  Sound 

310.228.63 

22 

London-Sarnia 

66.8 

1 ,020.82 

19,712.82 

20.733.64 

23 

London- Arthur                   .... 

86. 3 

942.53 

55.075.63 

56,018.16 

24 

Port  Dover-Collingwood 

143.4 

10,623.97 

123,658.95 

134.282.92 

24A 

Paris  Gait                                .  .  . 

13  1 

12,694.95 

12,694.95 

25 

Burlington-Acton 

Barrie-Owcn  vSound 

29  8 

22,030.46 

22.030.46 

26 

74.6 

1,403.96 

55,840.97 

57,244.93 

27 

Long  Branch-Midland- 

Penetang 

91.8 

628.47 

201,142.55 

201.771.02 

28 

Port  Hope-Apsley-Bancrof t .  . 

95.5 

17,725.69 

114,819.84 

132.545.53 

29 

Brockville-Arnprior 

76.4 

8,197.07 

182,980.82 

191.177.89 

30 

Brighton-Havelock 

32. 

521.44 

59,917.49 

60.438.93 

31 

Morrisburg-Ottawa      

48.4 

4,267.72 

47,576.56 

51.844.28 

32 

Gananoque-Smith's  Falls.  .  .  . 
Marmora-Trenton-Kingston  . 

47.9 

4,265.09 

4.265.09 

33 

101.3 

496.54 

61, .591. 70 

62.088.24 

34 

Lancaster-Hawkesbury 

38.1 

12.230.52 

49,254.48 

61.485.00 

35 

Newcastle-Huntsville 

144.2 

7.348.22 

136,084.00 

143.432.22 

36 

Lindsay-Burleigh  Falls 

47.5 

7.64 

33,150.85 

33.158.49 

37 

Belleville-Actinolite 

29.3 

71.234.02 

72,138.64 

143.372.66 

38 

Kingston-Sharbot  Lake 

47.1 

353.97 

44,408.94 

:             44,762.91 

39 

Windsor-Belle  River 

21.5 

780.12 

4,109.61 

1              4.889.73 

40 

Sarnia-Chatham 

50.1 

4.835.20 

76.170.85 

1             81.006.05 

41 

Picton-Golden  Lake 

140.6 

1             4,388.54 

132.123.54 

136.512.08 

62 


REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY 


No.  32 


APPENDIX  No.  2 

GROSS  EXPENDITURE  BY  ROADS 

April  1st,  1945,  to  March  31st,  1946 


Highway 
No. 


Location 


42  Brockville-Westport 

43  Alexandria-Winchester 

44  Almonte-Carp 

45  Cobourg-Norwood 

46  Highway  No.  7-Coboconk    . 

47  Highway  No.  12-StoufFville. 

48  Port  Bolster-Beaverton 

49  Kleinburg  Junction- 

Highway  No.  50 

50  Highway  No.  7-Highway  No. 

9  via  Bolton 

51  Highway  No.  24-Highway 

No.  10,  Caledon 

52  Wentworth  County  Line- 

Highway  No.  2 

53  Woodstock-Highway  No.  20  . 

54  Cain.sville-Cayuga 

55  Highway  No.  53-Hamilton.  .  . 

56  Junction  Highway  Nos.  53 

and  20,  Canfield 

57  Bismark-Highway  No.  3A.  .  . 

58  Welland-Humberstone 

59  Woodstock- Delhi 

60  Huntsville-Lake  Dore 

61  Fort  William-United  States 

Boundary 

62  Madoc-Pembroke 

63  North  Bay-Temiskaming .  .  .  . 

64  Sturgeon  Falls-Martin  River 

65  New  Liskeard-Matachewan.  . 

66  Winston-Quebec  Boundary  . 

67  Iroquois  Falls-Timmins 

68  McKerrow-Little  Current 

69  Atherley-Britt 

70  Kenora-Fort  Frances 

70A  Berwick  Junction-Highway 

No.  70 

71  Fort  Frances-Rainy  River. .  .  . 

72  Dinorwic-Sioux  Lookout- 

Hudson  

73  Port  Bruce- Dorchester  Road. 

74  New  vSarum-Nilestown 

75  Wallacetown-Dutton 

76  Eagle-West  Lome 

77  New  Glasgow-Rodney 

78  Wallaceburg- Dresden 

79  Highway  No.  2- Watford 

80  Highway  No.  2-Alvinston..  .  . 

81  Delaware-Grand  Bend 

82  Highway  No.  7-Port  Franks. 

83  Highway  No.  21-Highway 

No.  23  via  Dashwood 

84  St.  Joseph-Hensall 

85  Kitchener-Elmira 

86  Amberley-Highway  No.  7. .  .  . 

87  Bluevale-Harriston 

88  Bondhead-Bradford 

89  Primrose-Cookstown 

90  Angus-Allendale 

91  Duntroon-Stayner 

92  Elmvale-Wasaga  Beach 

93  Crown  Hill-Waverley 


Mileage 


43. 
40.4 
14. 
33. 
34. 
19. 
6. 

3.35 

18. 

2.5 

18.5 
53.7 

27. 
4. 

15.5 

9. 

6.5 

26.5 

133.7 

40. 

135. 
41. 
34,6 
66.7 
33.7 
43.6 
38. 

112. 

143. 

14. 
60. 

52.5 

23. 

14. 
2.5 
3.5 
4. 

10.5 

25.5 

13. 

44. 
7. 

24. 

10.5 

12. 

79. 

19.5 

6. 
23.5 
11. 

5.2 

9. 
17.5 


Construction 


797.18 

1,649.35 

1,582.31 

1,902.00 

234.34 

105.65 


440.53 


998.34 
2,801 .08 


Maintenance 


21,307.08 

625.87 

469.40 

1,714.59 

3,941.53 

6,380.41 
8,794.35 
1,355.80 
1,985.40 
6.08 

66,320.60 
89.46 

58,317.52 
3,365.15 
1,704.68 


1,132.88 

12.20 
169.51 
727.69 


69.49 

5.58 


420.60 
3,034.14 


2,869.49 
1,885.14 


195.91 
204.09 
114.40 


96,331.04 
26,121.43 
18,394.11 
34,692.81 
30,213.19 
31,102.21 
11,645.51 

3,399.78 

22,823.92 

2,874.22 

11,091.92 

35,844.48 

40,463.14 

2,972.04 

104,682.70 

8,213.97 

57,058.39 

46,784.10 

118,664.35 

53,894.53 

182,775.97 

37,132.26 

23,013.61 

50.938.34 

121,000.94 

85,522.39 

63,784.47 

107,369.45 

119,372.30 

4,399.97 

61,650.78 

40,881.74 

22,571.62 

9,763.26 

1,186.69 

4,658.05 

1,977.85 

3,864.28 

22,989.01 

13,250.26 

38,092.96 

74,814.55 

30,060.88 
11,489.90 

4,876.39 
96,267.02 
14,645.63 

6,768.53 
37,525.34 
19,679.75 

7,331.33 

4,014.14 
13,323.34 


Total 


97,128.22 
27,770.78 
19,976.42 
36,594.81 
30,447.53 
31,207.86 
11,645.51 

3,399.78 

22,823.92 

3,314.75 

11,091.92 

36,842.82 

43,264.22 

2,972.04 

125,989.78 

8,839.84 

57,527.79 

48,498.69 

122,605.88 

60,274.94 

191,570.32 

38,488.06 

24,999.01 

50,944.42 

187,321.54 

85,611.85 

122,101.99 

110,734.60 

121,076.98 

4,399.97 
62,783.66 

40,893.94 

22,741.13 

10,490.95 

1,186.69 

4,727.54 

1,983.43 

3,864.28 

22.989.01 

13,250.26 

38,513.56 

77,848.69 

30,060.88 
11,489.90 

4,876.39 
99,136.51 
16,530.77 

6,768.53 
37,721.25 
19,883.84 

7,445.73 

4,014.14 
13,323.34 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR   1945 


63 


APPENDIX  No.  2 

GROSS  EXPENDITURE  BY  ROADS 

April  Ist,  1945,  to  March  31st,  1946 


Highway 
No. 


Location 


Mileage 


Construction 


Maintenance 


Total 


94 
95 

96 
97 
98 
98A 

99 

100 
101 


Callander-Highway  No.  17.  .  . 

Wolff  Island  North  and 
South 

Wolfe  Island  East  and  West . 

Hickson-Freelton 

Windsor-Tilbury 

Si.\  Corners,  Highway  No.  98- 
Maidstont-,  Highway  No.  3. 

Dundas- Junction  Highway 
No.  o8and  No.  24 

Thamesford-Highway  No.  7. . 

Highway  No.  1 1  at  Matheson- 
No.  ()7  West  of  Hoylc 

Queen  Hlizabeth  Way 

Burlington  Beach  Cut-off.  .  .  . 

Ottawa  By-pass 

Proposed  Four-Lane  High- 
way North  of  Kingston.  .  .  . 

Howe  Island  Ferry  Road .  .  .  . 

St.  Lawrence  River  Road.  .  .  . 

Four-Lane  Highway  Toronto- 
Oshawa  liast 

Proposed  Highway  Toronto- 
Barrie 

Wauhaushene-Port  vSevern.  .  . 

Wolfe  Island  I'erry 

Malton  Airport  Road 

St.  Thomas  F^ntrance 

Pelee  Island 

Middle  Road,  Tilbury- 
Blenheim  

Lanark  County  Road  4C.  .  .  . 

ChafFey's  Locks  Road 

(Jueen  Street -Lake  Shore 
Road-Brown's  Line 

Dundas  Diversion 

Miscellaneous  Surveys  (Con- 
trolled Access  Highways, 
etc.) 


7. 
20. 
44.5 
34.5 

1.  1 

16.5 
15. 


1 ,500.63 
540.85 


Total  King's  Highways, 

Brought  Forward 

Total  Development  Roads.  .  . 

Total  Mining  Roads 

Total  Connecting  Links 

Total  Unincorporated 

Township  Roads 

Stock  (Materials,  etc.)* 

Lands  and  Buildings 

W'eigh  Scales 

Road  Equipment,  etc 

Division  Othces  Expense  and 

Engineering 

Net  General  Expense,  etc. .  .  . 


Etc. 


Cr. 


30,859.09 

234.69 

1.749.43 

1 ,055.54 

3,937.52 

74.60 

45,706.82 

89.005.24 

478.27 

5,071.15 

15.04 


3,287.41 

5,418.09 
10,782.55 
28,403.03 
13,980.43 

545.64 

22,272.46 
17,642.97 

23,489.01 

475,919.21 

4,133.04 


Cr. 


52,263.83 
72,430.35 


9,674.79 


$848,911.66 

848,911.66 

96,105.39 

95,870.20 

2,227.45 

4,913.29 

'52,148.83 


4,706.94 


338.40 
3,167.22 

47,886.08 

1 .040.00 

233.91 

9,528.87 
7,146.68 


3,287.41 

5,418.09 
10,782.55 
29,903.66 
14,521.28 

545.64 

22,272.46 
19,429.09 

23,489.01 

506,778.30 

4,367.73 

1,749.43 

1 ,055.54 

3,937.52 

52,338.43 

118,137.17 

89,005.24 

5,185.21 

5,071.15 

15.04 

338.40 

3.167.22 

47,886.08 

1 .040.00 

233.91 

9,528.87 
7,146.68 


9,674.79 


29,568.53 


$1,129,745.35 


59,975,798.35 

9.975.798.35 

1,556.748.93 

11,957.52 

38,821.00 

256,966.80 

2,716.78 

90,596.81 

9,781.58 

518,235.82 

454,393.71 
87,650.09 


$13,003,667.39 


$10,824,710.01 

10,824.710.01 

1.652,854.32 

107,827.72 

41,048.45 

261,880.09 
2,716.78 

142,745.64 
9,781.58 

518,235.82 

454,393.71 
117,218.62 


$14,133,412.74 


Inventories.  March  .31st,  1946.. 
Inventories.  March  31st,  1945., 


839.295.4,S 
836,578.67 


2,716.78 


64 


REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY 


No.  32 


APPENDIX  No.  3 

SCHEDULE  OF  ASSUMPTIONS  AND  REVERSIONS  OF  SECTIONS  OF  THE  KING'S 
HIGHWAY  SYSTEM  FOR  THE  FISCAL  YEAR  ENDING  MARCH  31st,   1946. 


Assumptions 

District  or 
County  Location  of  Road 

Rainy  River Emo  \'illage 

Sudbury McKerrow  South 


Assumed  by  Land  Plan 


Date 
Assumed 

Dec.     .5,  194.5 
Nov.  14,  194.5 


Algoma Bruce  Mines  W 

Algoma Macdonald  Township  (Garden  River,  I.R.J 

Cochrane Highway  No.  1 1  (Revised  Mileage) 

Frontenac Oso  Township 

Frontenac Olden  and  Oso  Townships 

Frontenac Olden  Township 

Frontenac Hinchinbrooke  Township 

Frontenac Hinchinbrooke  Township 

Frontenac Hinchinbrooke  Township 

Frontenac Pittsburgh  Township 

Frontenac Portland  Township 

Frontenac Portland,  Hinchinbrooke  Townships 

Kenora Highways  No.  17,  70,  72  (Revised  Mileage). 

Lennox  and 

Addington Fredericksburg  Township 

Leeds Elizabethtown  Township 

Manitoulin Highway  No.  fiS  (Revised  Mileage) 

Rainy  River Crozier  Township 

Rainy  River Devlin  Township 

Rainy  River Emo 

Rainy  River Potts  Township 

Sudbury Hallam,    Shakespeare    and    Baldwin    Town- 
ships  

Temiskaming Englehart  N.W 


reversions 


Location  of  Road 


District  or 

County 

Algoma Bruce  Mines  \V 

Algoma Macdonald  Township  (Garden  River,  I.R.). 

Frontenac Oso  Township 

Frontenac Olden  and  Oso  Townships 

Frontenac Olden  Township 

Frontenac Hinchinbrooke  Township 

Frontenac Hinchinbrooke  Township 

Frontenac Hinchinbrooke  Township 

Frontenac Pittsburgh  Township 

Frontenac Portland  Township 

Frontenac Portland  and  Hinchinbrooke  Township 

Lennox  and 

Addington Fredericksburg  Township 

Leeds Elizabethtown  Township 

Muskoka Gravenhurst  Town 

Peterborough Peterborough  City 

Peterborough Peterborough  City 

Peterborough Peterborough  City 

Rainy  River Crozier  Township 

Rainy  River Devlin  Township 

Rainy  River Emo  Township 

Rainy  River Potts  Township 

Sudbury Hallam,  Merrill  and  Baldwin  Townships..  . 

Temiskaming Englehart  N.W 


Date  Reverted 


Feb. 

17 

1946 

Feb. 

17 

1946 

Oct. 

8 

1945 

Oct. 

12 

1945 

Oct. 

8 

1945 

Oct. 

8 

1945 

Oct. 

8 

1945 

Oct. 

8 

1945 

Oct. 

8 

1945 

Oct. 

8 

1945 

Oct. 

8 

1945 

Oct. 

9 

1945 

Oct. 

8 

1945 

Mar. 

18 

1946 

Mav  21 

1945 

May 

21 

1945 

May 

21 

1945 

Nov. 

13 

1945 

Nov. 

13 

1945 

Nov. 

13 

1945 

Nov. 

13 

1945 

Oct. 

29 

1945 

Nov. 

5 

1945 

38.54 


Miles 


1 

30 

3 

70 

0 

06 

0 

27 

0 

72 

1 

45 

0 

70 

1 

20 

0 

47 

0 

15 

1 

74 

0 

36 

0 

53 

1 

30 

0 

55 

1 

65 

0 

85 

2 

18 

1 

95 

1 

06 

3 

05 

10 

50 

3 

07 

38.81 


66 


REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY 


No.  32 


APPENDIX 
BRIDGES  COMPLETED  ON  THE 


Name 


Type 


Span 


Road 


Little  Firesteel  Bridge .  .  . 

Little  Long  Lac  Bridge .  . 

Milldale  Bridge  (Otter  Ck. 

Moncrief  Twp 

Pine  Creek 

Pitch  Creek  No.  1 

Pitch  Creek  No.  2 

Secord  Twp 

Slate  River 

Slate  River 

Slate  River 


Concrete  Rigid  Frame. . 

Creosoted  Timber 

Concrete  Rigid  Frame.. 

Timber 

Timber  Pile 

Creosoted  Timber  Truss 
Creosoted  Timber  Truss 
Timber 

Creosoted  Timber 

Creosoted  Timber 

Creosoted  Timber 


1  at  40' . 


No.    17,   Fort   Wil- 
liam   to    English 

River 

Geraldton  to  High- 

I       way  No.  11 

1  at  oO' I  No.  59,  Woodstock 

to  Delhi 


9  at  14' 6". 


1  at  30',  2  at  14',  2  i 

at  17' j  Sudbury  to  Benny. 

3  at  15' Hagar  to  Rutter. .  . 

1  at  30' Township  Road    .  . 

1  at  30' Township  Road  .  .  . 

3  at  13' No.  69,  vSudbury  to 

Burwash 

15',  15',  5',  50',  5', 

15' Township  Road  .  .  . 

15',  13',  13',  11'.  .  .,  Township  Road.  .  . 

15',  5',  40',  5',  13'.  i  Township  Road.  .  . 


IMPROVEMENT  IN   ONTARIO  FOR   1945 


67 


No.  4 

KING'S  HIGHWAYS  DURING  1945 


Township 


Stedinan 
Ashmore . 


Lot 


Not  Surveyed. 
Not  Surveyed. 


Norwich  S |  7,  8. 


Moncrief . 
Haddo .  .  . 
O'Connor. 
O'Connor. 

Secord.  .  . 


Paipoonge . 

Blake 

Paipoonge . 


7.. 
12. 


10... 
10... 
11,  12. 


Con. 


VIII. 


v.. 

Ill 


County  or  District 


Thunder  Bay . 
Thunder  Bay . 
Oxford 


Sudbury . 
Sudbury . 


II-III '  Thunder  Bay 

Thunder  Bay . 


II-III 
V 


Sudbury . 


II-III Thunder  Bay. 

I-II j  Thunder  Bay  . 

VI Thunder  Bay  . 


Div. 
No. 


19 

19 

2 

17 
13 
19 
19 

17 

19 
19 
19 


68 


REPORT  UPON   HIGHWAY 


No.  32 


APPENDIX  No.  5 
GROWTH   OF   COUNTY   ROAD   EXPENDITURES   AND   PROVINCIAL   GRANTS 


Year  Work  was  Done 


Number  of 
Counties 


Approved 
Expenditure 


1903. 

1904. 

1905. 

1906. 

1907. 

1908. 

1909. 

1910. 

1911. 

1912. 

1913. 

1914, 

1915 

1916 

1917. 

1918. 

1919. 

1920. 

1921. 

1922. 

1923. 

1924. 

1925. 

1926. 

1927. 

1928. 

1929. 

1930. 

1931. 

1932. 

1933. 

1934. 

1935. 

1936. 

1937. 

1938. 

1939. 

1940. 

1941. 

1942. 

1943. 

1944. 

1945. 


4 
7 
6 
8 
14 
15 
16 
17 
19 
20 
20 
20 
20 
21 
30 
36 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 
37 


Government 
Grants 


166,149.06 

291.085.42 

179,-593.62 

247,102.37 

383,518.86 

429,393.57 

440,374.08 

5.53,312.61 

712,072.52 

898,631.18 

847,684.15 

785,-521.93 

8 11, .540.05 

9.55.447.19 

1,388,.341.87 

2,226,899.70 

5,714,937.19 

7,956,863.72 

11,078,288.39 

9,162,491.79 

7,403,.509.96 

6,861,451.62 

6,608,431.04 

5,838,445.12 

7,424,464.85 

8,784,420.42 

9,212,7.58.04 

8,929,424.27 

7,265.3.50.65 

4.214.410.70 

3.058.622.91 

3.391.768.96 

3,107,215.32 

3,438,188.53 

4,062,753.39 

4.686,333.38 

4,775,109.01 

4,496,702.25 

4,805,301.60 

3,221,505.02 

3,951,745.47 

4,675,028.89 

5,692,079.85 


.55,383.02 

97,028.48 

.59,864.53 

82,367.45 

127,839.62 

143.131.16 

146.791.36 

184,437. .54 

237.357.50 

299,.543.69 

282.561.35 

261,840.61 

270.513.34 

327.663.76 

483.621.32 

815.440.01 

2,623,719.24 

3,626,418.08 

5,119,882.26 

4,2.58,339.83 

3,418.523.07 

3. 2 14, .321.. 50 

3,222,678.10 

2,913,660.96 

3,706,719.88 

4.360,222.86 

4,.591, 110.16 

4,463,527.11 

3,625,860.66 

2,106,457.18 

1,529,228.37 

1,695,291.35 

1,. 5.53,273.39 

1,718,944.63 

2,031,372.49 

2,342,971.65 

2,387,240.73 

2,247,977.06 

2,402.650.75 

1.610.7,52.54 

1,975,872.73 

2,365,507.20 

2.898,135.97 


Totals  to  Date $171,134,270.52 


$81,886,044.49 


IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR   1945 


69 


APPENDIX  No.  6 
COUNTY  ROAD  MILEAGE  AND  EXPENDITURE 

From    Inception   of    County    Road    Systems    to    December   31st,    1945,    Provincial 
Subsidies  on   1945  Expenditures  Being  Paid  in   1946. 


County 


Year  of 
Estab- 
lish- 
ment 

of 
System 


Road  Mileages 


County 
Roads 


County 
Sub- 
urban 
Roads 


Total 


Total 

Approved 

Expenditure 

to  end  of 

1945 


Total 

Government 

Grant 


Brant 

Bruce. 

Carleton 

Dufferin . 
Elgin .  .  . 
Essex .  .  . 


Frontenac . 

Grey 

Haldimand 


Halton.  . 
Hastings . 
Huron .  . 


Kent 

Lambton . 
Lanark.  . 


Leeds  and  Grenvillc .  .  . 
Lennox  and  Addington. 
Lincoln 


Middlesex 

Norfolk 

Northumberland  and 
Durham 


Ontario 
Oxford . 
Peel    .  . 


Perth  

Peterborough 

Prescott  and  Russell 


Prince  Edward. 

Renfrew 

Simcoe 


Stormont,  Dundas  and 

Glengarry 

Victoria 

Waterloo 


Welland .  .  . 
Wellington. 
Wentworth . 


York 

Totals  . 


1917 
1917 
1910 

1918 
1917 
1916 

1907 
1918 
1912 

1907 
1904 
1917 

1917 
1918 
1903 

1910 
190(> 
1904 

1906 
1917 

191H 

1918 

1904-7 

1907 

1907 
1919 
1917 

1907 
1918 
1903 


1917 
1917 
1908 

1912 
1903 
1903 

1911 


74.  o 
275.7 
138.0 

160.5 
230.3 
205.4 

142.4 
307.7 
155.2 

141.1 
274.1 
375.5 

270.3 
210.6 
224.9 

276.8 
152.8 
136.6 

422.7 
199.8 


26.4 
90.0 


20.0 
41.0 


100.9 
275.71 
228. 0[ 

160.5 
250.3 
246.4 


38.2       I   180.6 
32.5         340.2 

155.2 

'   141.1 

5.0       '  279.1 
I  375.5 


9.7 

14.5 

6.0 

12.7 


12.3 
54.1 


280.0 
225.1 
230.9 

289.5 
152.8 
148.9 

476.8 
199.8 


230.7  1 230.7 


186.2 
179.3 
121.9 

150.7 
120.9 
303.1 

176.9 
220.0 
259.4 


433.3 
183.2 
154.8 

105.0 

310.0 

99.6 

71.0 


16.2 
3.9 


7.5 
76.4 


7,680.9 


30.0 

25.2 

16.9 
23.5 
53.0 

264.2 


202.4 
183.2 
121.9 

158.2 
197.3 
303.1 

176.9 
220.0 
259.4 


463.3 
183.2 
180.0 

121.9 
333.5 
152.6 

335.2 


879.2       18,560.1 


3,118.113.74 
4,441,459.38 
8,272,630.04 

1,800,290.21 
3,580,787.87 
7,049,355.79 

2,215,540.31 
4,6.52,173.68 
3,607,085.82 

2,988,878.88 
4,161,863.92 
4,050,194.90 

6,661,801.95 
3,374,427.19 
3,418,825.41 

4,843,252.28 
3,129,864.66 
4,997,815.75 

5,641,406.49 
4,764,248.94 


2,98«),047.04 
4,030,476.33 
3,323,651.82 

2,421,671.93 
1 ,833,707.34 
5,4.52,948.11 

2.710.165.40 
3.931.509.46 
5.205.685.39 


7.162.467.51 
3,323.956.09 
5,224,469.54 

5,539,968.38 
5.165.346.23 
5.492.796.10 


$1,550,822.72 
2.213,196.54 
3,936,389.69 

863,762.79 
1,719,693.32 
3,469.066.15 

1.041.761.15 
2.307.782.77 
1.703.480.10 

1.402.054.83 
1,954.108.12 
1,968,809.88 

3,338,559.44 
1,638,216.01 
1,632,288.59 

2,279,316.99 
1,519,608.04 
2,239,008.69 

2,639,572.45 
2,296,451.30 


3,930,843.56     '    1,937,136.06 


1,460,395.41 
1,843,261.72 
1,527,061.88 

1,126,142.55 

892,722.45 

2,504,107.36 

1,266,104.88 
1.925.185.64 
2.449.75().02 


3,507,711.63 
1,651.587.64 
2.566.066.67 

2.592,299.97 
2,456,509.57 
2,.562,711.52 


16,628,543.08     1    7,903,333.95 


$171,134,270.52     $81,886,044.4  3 


70 


REPORT   UPON    HIGHWAY 


No.  32 


APPENDIX 
SUMMARY  OF  COUNTY 


Roads 

BRIDGEtl 

Bridges  and  Cclvkrts 

SPECIAL  RATE 

Name  of  Codntv 

fon- 

.Mainte- 

Con- 

Mainte- 

Con- 

Mainte- 

.■struction 

nance 

struction 

nance 

.struction 

nance 

Brant 

*         l'J.772.29 

$         .58.948.08 

S           3.142.93 

15.725.34 
34,732.53 

77.015.29 
7.5.519.14 

47.17 
1.393.13 

8.884.42 
16..380..50 

1 .066  1,2 

Carl  et  on 

Dufferin 

36,405.90 

29.588.18 

14.00 

868.01 

Elgin 

40.434.42 

95,517.61 

4.298.02 

6.159.18 

.551 . 1 1 

Essex 

60,060.75 

76,528.51 

89.70 

33  390  64 

30  920  40 

568  45 

Grey 

63,894.30 

78,402.06 

7.783.78 

Haldimand 

15.5,949.24 

61,050.93 

132.77 

5,110.42 

Halton 

40.910.80 

.53.504.22 

347.75 

662.61 

14.243.30 

Hastings 

21.212.38 

66.044.73 

800.70 

1.266.80 

Huron 

44. .591. 65 

58,.545.73 

1.499.78 

10.007. .56 

Kent 

114.145.01 

152,640.64 

1.4.58.78 

43,742.10 

28,282.86 

59,139.43 

403.36 

Lanark 

33.457.96 

44.523  82 

1.291.22 

1.320.37 

1.838.09 

Leeds  and  Cirenvllle 

1 10.495.86 

34.812.91 

1.815.47 

325.93 

1,183.55 

1,671.84 

Lennox  and  Addington 

30.603.50 

64,239.12 

712.78 

Lincoln 

40,868.67 

61,714.49 

453.63 

13,1,50.58 

Middlesex- 

61,434.99 

110.920.01 

4.662.32 

827.04 

Norfolk 

43,913.66 

87,472.89 

1.103.23 

Northumberland  and 

Durham 

44,951.60 
38,777.98 

.50.747.70 
69.257.97 

210.77 
928,92 

Ontario 

4,023.72 

Oxford 

28,665.82 

61,743.96 

1.083.00 

472.39 

2.887.25 

Peel 

28,990.60 

60.853.08 

924.46 

390.39 

13,415.66 

Perth    

18,772.29 

54,007.07 

919.72 

1.065.90 

28.004.58 

53,656.07 

1,518.06 

2.036.65 

Prescott  and  Russell 

.59.165.51 

124,462.70 

1.421.58 

14.778.12 

20.346.86 

49,536.63 

Renfrew 

19,761.07 

90.573.44 

665.54 

6,851.01 

SImcoe 

30.476.45 

102.294.40 

7.54.47 

4.488.00 

7,393.57 

1.709.08 

.Stormont,  Dundas  and 

Glengarry 

40.162.75 

99,332.45 

.5.154.80 

Victoria 

48,146.24 

31.143.21 

259.44 

Waterloo 

35.587.97 

99.066.26 

638.77 

Wetland 

8  621  63 

53  512  96 

829  36 

I  354  22 

Wellington 

93,108.69 

104.965.14 

1,009.52 

1.743.25 

Wentworth 

,50,711.70 

68.384.16 

754.29 

3,797.35 

York 

126,901.00 

139,541.80 

262.00 

3.783.01 

3.500.00 

7.773.75 

Totals -: 

S    1.751.435.49 

S    2,690,127.19 

i            .5.187.15 

S          46. .505.07 

$        190,671.76 

S           17.712.44 

IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR  1945 


71 


No.  7 

ROAD  EXPENDITURES 


1945 


Approved  Expenditure 

Government  Subsidy  50% 

Winter 

Control 

(Mainte- 

Con- 

Mainte- 

Con- 

Mainte- 

nance) 

struction 

nance 

Total 

.struction 

nance 

Total 

«           12,213.55 

$              19.772.29 

$             74.304.56 

$            94.076.85 

S              9.886.15 

$            37.152.28 

$           47.038.43 

l»,414.4g 

24.609.76 

97.-542.96 

122.152.72 

14.525.98 

49.037.99 

63.563.97 

34.357.45 

51.113(13 

111.269.72 

162.382.75 

29,651.64 

.55.634.86 

85.286.50 

12.662.58 

37.273.91 

42.264.76 

79.538.67 

18.853.95 

21.132.38 

39,986.33 

12,843.52 

46.593.60 

113.210.26 

159.803.86 

24.836.59 

56.742.91 

81,579.50 

12.047.27 

60.060.75 

88.665.48 

148,726.23 

30.0.30.38 

44.332.74 

74.363.12 

15.248.63 

33.390.64 

46.737.48 

80.128.12 

16.695.32 

23.368.74 

40,064.06 

27.064.00 

71.678.08 

105,466.06 

177.144.14 

37.784.99 

.52.733.03 

90,518.02 

16.768.78 

161.059.66 

77,952.48 

2.39.012.14 

81.807.43 

38.976.24 

120,783.67 

19.940.00 

55,501.85 

74,106.83 

129,608.68 

31,311.74 

37.053.42 

68,36.5.16 

20.494.25 

22.479.18 

87,339.68 

109,818.86 

11, .5.56.29 

43.669.84 

.55.226.13 

36.534.82 

54..599.21 

96,580.33 

151,179.54 

29.801.49 

48.290.17 

78.091.66 

18,917.99 

157,887.11 

173,017.41 

330,904.52 

89.879.08 

86.508.71 

176,387.79 

11.921.13 

28.282.86 

71,463.92 

99,746.78 

14.141.43 

35.731.96 

49,873.39 

19.125.81 

34,778.33 

66,778.94 

101,557.27 

17.719.26 

33,848.99 

51.568.25 

26.027.43 

113,494.88 

62.838.11 

176.332.99 

57.043.33 

31,837.02 

88.880.35 

20,464.86 

30,603. .50 

85,416.76 

116.020.26 

15..501.75 

42.708.38 

58.010.13 

19.039.02 

.54,019.25 

81.207.14 

13.5.226.39 

,30.297.27 

40.603.57 

70.900.84 

29.699.57 

62.262.03 

145.281.90 

207.543.93 

31.337.78 

72.640.95 

103.978.73 

13.820.55 

43.913.66 

102.396.67 

146.310.33 

21.956.83 

51.198.34 

73,15.5.17 

27.604.93 

44,951.60 

78.563.40 

123.515.00 

22.475.80 

39.281.70 

61.757.50 

31.012.83 

42,801.70 

101.199.78 

144,001.48 

22.406.78 

.50.599.89 

73.006.67 

13,937.55 

32,636.07 

76.153.90 

108,789.97 

17.039.85 

38.076.95 

55.116.80 

21,119.03 

43,.330.72 

82,362.50 

12.5,693.22 

25.019.27 

41.181.25 

66.200.52 

15.631.38 

18,772.29 

71.624.07 

90.396.36 

9.386.14 

36.078.52 

45.464.66 

10.957.64 

28,004..58 

68.168.42 

96,173.00 

14.002.29 

34..593.37 

48. .595.66 

44,584.23 

73,943.63 

170.468.51 

244,412.14 

40.666.35 

85.234.25 

125.900.60 

19.818.81 

20,346.86 

69,355.44 

89,702.30 

10.173.43 

34.677.72 

44.851.15 

20.319.63 

26.612.08 

111,558.61 

138.170.69 

1.5.018.79 

,55.779.31 

70,798.10 

32.424.04 

38.624.49 

140,915.52 

179,540.01 

21.160.64 

70.885.03 

92,045.67 

83.331.43 

40.162.75 

187.818.68 

227,981.43 

20.081.37 

93.909.34 

113.990.71 

15.723.26 

48.146.24 

47.125.91 

95,272.15 

24.073.12 

23.562.95 

47.636.07 

22.107.16 

35.587.97 

121.812.19 

157,400.16 

17.793.98 

60.906.10 

78.700.08 

21.705.01 

9.975.85 

76.047.33 

86.023.18 

.5.326.47 

38.023.67 

43.350.14 

40.913.35 

94.851.94 

146.888.01 

241,739.95 

47.861.78 

73.444.00 

121.305.78 

47.422.07 

54.509.05 

116,560.52 

171,069.57 

28.203.86 

.58.280.26 

86.484.12 

123.222.65 

130.663.00 

274.321.21 

404,984.21 

66.206..50 

139.104.04 

205.310.54 

990.440.75 

1.947.294.40 

3.744.785.45 

5,692,079.85 

1.021.315.10 

1.876.820.87 

2.898,135.97 

72 


REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY 


No.  32 


C 
« 

CO      u 

QU     « 

M        N 

C/3   ""^ 

>      At. 

•^     IS    (8 


5E 

4^  > 

4)    C 
>"- 

si 


Id 

o: 

Q 

Z 

UJ 
Ou 
X 

Q 
< 
O 

u. 
o 

>- 

ai 
< 


?!: 
^: 

i'i 

3    4) 

COjC 

c 
E  c 

4> 

> 
0 

O 

T3 

e 
« 


u] 

TJ 

SI 

I 

< 


05 

QO 

CO 

X 

t^ 

CO 

^^ 

-f 

^ 

Oi 

CO 

Oi 

X 

t 

'*. 

Oi 

Oi 

^- 

Oi 

-t 

CO 

^^ 

CO 

X 

t^ 

o 

CO 

ci 

-t 

t-'^ 

cs 

Tf 

CD 

00 

00 

^ 

00 

lO 

"rt 

tt 

o 

CO 

t 

CO 

iC 

CD 

CD 

o 

o_ 

00 

co_^ 

CO 

X 

t>- 

c. 

X 

CO 

lO 

fi^ 

CO_ 

"'. 

o 

00 

CO- 

^h" 

co" 

CO- 

1^ 

^ 

t^- 

X- 

oi- 

d 

t--- 

CO 

H 

-^ 

CO 

i-O 

•rt 

LO 

v5 

F-ri 

^« 

t^ 

co 

^ 

t^ 

^ 

t^^ 

(M_^ 

'^. 

Oi_ 

^c 

X 

-t 

Oi 

Oi 

Oi 

-t 

•^ 

oo' 

1—1 

1-^ 

^^ 

C<l 

co 

co* 

CO 

1— It 

CO 

co* 

-r 

CD 

-* 

m- 

«© 

> 

a 

1 

tn 

1 

a 

QJ 

cc 

t- 

<N 

X 

t^ 

t^ 

o 

o 

CD 

CO 

iC 

»c 

CO 

& 

O 

lO 

CO 

<N 

^^ 

as 

iC 

■* 

o 

Oi 

t^ 

— 

CO 

W 

c 

CD 

od 

>-0 

^ 

X 

t>^ 

d 

CO 

CO 

CO 

d 

oi 

i6 

H 

rt 

CO 

iC 

(M 

X 

CO 

r^ 

lO 

X 

CO 

CO 

C 

^. 

"* 

l^ 

X 

CO 

'O 

^H 

CO 

o 

o 

>o 

o_ 

o 

2 

IJ 

t^." 

ic 

^M 

t^ 

— 

X 

CO 

■* 

x' 

•* 

o 

-t 

d 

^C 

IM 

oc 

iC 

^M 

c^ 

X 

CO 

■* 

CD 

■<* 

t^ 

t^ 

CD 

X 

Oi 

co_ 

t^ 

x_ 

X 

CO 

Oi^ 

X 

CO 

Oi 

to 

z 
w 

> 

cd 

:§ 

^ 

"" 

^^ 

"" 

"^ 

co" 

^ 

co- 

co- 

co" 

co- 
co 

«# 

«& 

o 

O 

I 

O 

^J 

^_ 

o 

3 

lO 

3 

-r 

l.-l 

co 

-t 

X 

t>.    1 

ec 

X 

(N 

X 

CO 

»o 

i-O 

CO 

CO 

CO 

lO 

CD 

lO 

-* 

l-^ 

t>^ 

-t- 

ai 

-t- 

■*" 

^ 

CO 

-* 

CO 

oi 

d 

zj 

>o 

CO 

t^ 

c^ 

•t 

Oi 

aD 

X 

^ 

X 

X 

X 

3 

00 

Oi 

X 

•-O 

~f 

CO 

x_^ 

CO 

lO 

iC 

^ 

Ui 

lO 

t>r 

Oi 

»c 

co- 

t>.- 

-p 

CO 

<£ 

o 

^ 

CO 

co- 

v: 

-t 

Oi 

?2 

co 

t^ 

'X 

t^ 

X 

CO 

o 

Tf' 

C 

^. 

CO 

OJ 

X 

Oi 

*-t 

t^ 

C^J 

x_ 

o 

t>.* 

„" 

CO 

U 

«« 

«% 

._^ 

t>. 

X 

^ 

Oi 

CO 

-f 

^ 

CO 

^^ 

t^ 

CO 

o 

CO 

CO 

s 

o 

i-O 

CO 

t^ 

yi 

«c 

Oi 

X 

p 

^ 

Tf 

t>^ 

00 

>6 

^ 

iC 

-.D 

_' 

Q 

oi 

CO 

o 

^^ 

^ 

(N 

c 

X 

Oi 

X 

o 

Oi 

Oi 

CO 

Oi 

n 

o 

'*. 

s 

iC 

05 

Oi 

CO 

CO 

CO 

Oi 

t^ 

lO 

^H 

o 

■** 

iC 

x" 

t^ 

co- 

co- 

•o 

c>< 

X- 

CO 

CO 

CO 

»c 

H 

OS 

-i* 

X 

i-O 

co 

Oi 

o 

lO 

Oi 

CO 

Oi 

CO 

CO 

05 

Oi 

X 

X 

co_^ 

»o 

'* 

w 

lO 

CO 

CD 

iC 

oo" 

OJ 

c^' 

co- 

't 

•c 

-f- 

lO 

CO 

*o 

CO 

t>-- 

1^^ 

lij 

w 

«^ 

1-H           1 

a 

«^ 

s 

I- 

3 

^ 

t^ 

eo 

CO 

co 

^^ 

Oi 

^_ 

t^ 

t^ 

CD 

-4 

co 

CO 

i  z 

o 

q 

(N 

p 

Tf 

>— 1 

CO 

CO 

'^ 

-r 

t^ 

CO 

CO 

iq 

1  w 

c 

CD 

CO 

•* 

00 

X 

lO 

CO 

t>^ 

CD 

i6 

^ 

-J 

.-^ 

0. 

CQ 

m 

Oi 

*JT 

t^ 

■^ 

CO 

-^ 

t^ 

o 

■* 

X 

S 

o 

to 

o_ 

sO 

X 

-t 

^M 

1-N 

l^ 

•o 

Oi_, 

o 

-^ 

QJ 

W 

CO 

■* 

»c 

o 

t>.- 

x 

Oi 

CO 

X* 

co" 

co- 

t^ 

o 

a 

t^ 

r^ 

2? 

co 

Oi 

Oi 

t^ 

o 

l^ 

X 

CO 

Q 

"3 

^. 

1—t 

iM_^ 

CO 

l^ 

-f_^ 

co_ 

CO 

co_^ 

ai^ 

lO 

Oi 

!  S 

CO 

Cl 

c<r 

c^' 

co" 

CO 

co- 

-r 

co' 

•o' 

-r 

i.o" 

0 

«4 

9© 

Oi 

0. 

< 

c 
o 

05 

-* 

c>< 

00 

Oi 

, — 

2 

t^ 

X 

CD 

s 

»c 

Oi 

05 

CO 

00 

?5 

X 

i^ 

CO 

-* 

cc 

^ 

CO 

^ 

CO 

./-s' 

CO 

ai 

rt 

-r 

00 

oi 

CO 

o 

(N 

l^ 

<N 

^ 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

s 

3 

iO 

X 

»o 

o^ 

£ 

'-0 

— 

^— 

*^ 

-r 

X 

lO 

o 

u 

o6 

o" 

CO 

CO 

Oi 

-r 

CD 

^ 

Oi 

Oi 

^ 

Oi 

uo 

t/5 

CO 

CO 

X 

CO 

^ 

CD 

— 

^ 

X 

o 

o 

c 

t-' 

X 

t^ 

CM 

x 

^^, 

o_ 

CO 

co^ 

CO 

o 

CO 

_■■ 

_r 

_r 

_* 

_r 

_-" 

co- 

»o 

u 

00 

QC 

CO 
CO 

0 

■r. 

M-  a 

Oi 

CO 

-r 

~ 

'-0 

CO 

.^ 

-r 

-r 

-t 

co 

c 

CO 

-r 

-t 

»-0 

^ 

■3 

CD 

CO 

CD 

CO 

■^^ 

CO 

CO 

CO 

lO 

o 

lO 

"O 

*o 

i-O 

lO 

i-O 

H 

•<*| 

CO 

05 

u 

*-M 

lO 

CO 

t^ 

X 

Oi 

c 

^^ 

CO 

CO 

-t 

lO 

rt 

O 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

-r 

-t" 

-f 

-f 

•^ 

n 

1 

u 

Oi 

Oi 

Oi 

Oi 

Oi 

Oi 

Oi 

Oi 

Oi 

Oi 

1 

>< 

i 

o 

h- 

74 


REPORT  UPON  HIGHWAY 


No.  32 


APPENDIX 
MILEAGE  OF  ROAD  SURFACES 


COUNTY  ROADS 

Municipality 

Earth 

Gravel     i 

or 
Stone 

Bitu- 
minous 
Surfaces 

Bitu- 
minous 
Pavement 

Cement 
Concrete 

Brant 

2.3 

59.3 

214.2 

92.6 

159.4 
226.5 
161.0 

119.1 

297.1 

97.7 

100.9 
240.4 
307.2 

158.5 
186.0 
164.2 

110.0 
92.8 
10.4 

421.9 

40.2 

192.5 

155.4 

142.8 

99  1 

141.5 
178.7 
178.5 

93.9 
158.8 
250.3 

196.6 
161.8 
115.3 

6.2 

294.6 

65.0 

81.7 

31.8 
59.7 

75.8 

6.5 

0.5 

58.3 

1.0 
1.3 

1.3 

1.1 

Elgin                      

23.6 
34.6 

61.5 
42.4 
43.6 

18.9 
20.1 
67.8 

95.1 
36.5 
41.5 

77.3 

30.0 

123.0 

14.4 

154.6 

2.5 

42.2 
40.4 

6.8 

16.7 
18.6 
79.9 

65.5 

43.9 

8.9 

265.5 
18.4 
36.6 

83.0 

26.0 

80.3 

148.3 

0.2 

Essex                      

5.1 

45.7 

Grey                                 

0.7 

Haldimand 

Halton                                            

4.2 

5.8 

3.9 
21.3 

Hastings      

16.3 

2.3 

Huron    

0.5 

Kent 

2.7 

23.7 

Lambton 

2.6 

Lanark 

8.8 
36.3 

16.4 

62.2 

30.0 

2.9 

Leeds  and  Grenville    

3.7 

Lincoln  

12.6 

Middlesex                          .            

40.5 

Norfolk                                                 .... 

3.8 



1.2 

35.7 

Ontario 

4.8 

Oxford     

Peel 

10.6 

5.4 

Perth          

Peterborough        

Prescott  and  Russell 

27.2 

17.5 
8.9 

Prince  Edward                      

8.6 

Renfrew        

17.3 

Simcoe            

0.2 

Stormont,  Dundas  and  Glengarry 

1.2 

3.0 

Waterloo           ....                .... 

28.1 

Welland 

22.4 

10.3 

Wellington                        

12.9 

Wentworth 

3.9 

73.8 

3.4 

York 

12.6 

18.8 

Total  County  Area 

113.8 

5772.1 

2035.7 

382.7 

255.8 

Unorganized — Township  and  Mining 
Roads ....                 

Grand  Totals 

113.8 

5772.1 

2035.7 

382.7 

255.8 

IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR   1945 


75 


No.  9 

AT  THE  END  OF  1945 


ORGANIZED  TOWNSHIP  ROADS 

Total 

Earth 

Gravel 

or 
Stone 

Bitu- 
minous 
Surfaces 

Bitu-         1 

minous             Cement 
Pavement          Concrete 

Total 

100.9 

95.3 

228.7 
324.6 

149.0 
58.0 
71.5 

446.6 
410.0 
136.9 

34.8 
372.0 
208.0 

141.1 
231.6 
560.5 

534.5 

277.7 
246.1 

150.5 
407.1 
916.6 

246.3 
17.0 
88.0 

70.8 
304.5 
623.1 

56.4 

1009.8 

492  3 

512.3 

167.3 

52.5 

427.5 

.546.9 

98.1 

514.1 

452.4 

1403.0 

744.0 

613.0 
821.1 
818.7 

493.2 

1663.4 

455.5 

397.4 
1126.3 
1349.4 

1181.8 

1202.6 

425.0 

806.3 
377.9 
408.2 

1371.2 

516.6 

1333.0 

932.4 

1035.3 

515.1 

997.3 
618.8 
320.4 

314.2 

671 . 5 

1614.4 

807.2 
763.7 

483.8 

392.9 

768.4 

465.2 

1013.8 

2.8 

550  5 

275.7 

1631  7 

228.0 

7.6 

0.6 

1076  8 

160.5 

762  0 

250.3 

0.3 

879  4 

246.4 

35.3 

925  5 

180.6 

1.0 

940  8 

340.2 

2073  4 

155.2 

9.7 

602  1 

141.1 

1  2 

433  4 

279.1 

1.0 

1499  3 

375.5 

1.3 

3.0 
2.3 

1.558  7 

280.0 

1325  9 

225.1 

1436  5 

230.9 

985  5 

289.5 

16.2 
0.5 
9.8 

13.5 

1370  5 

152.8 

656  1 

148.9 

3.6 
0.2 

667  7 

476.8 

1521  9 

199.8 

5.9 

929  6 

230.7 

2249  6 

202.4 

0.2 
5.3 

1178  9 

183.2 

1057  6 

121.9 

603  1 

158.2 

0.2 
1.4 

1068  3 

197.3 

924  7 

303.1 

943  5 

176.9 

370  6 

220.0 

1681  3 

259.4 

2106  7 

463.3 

5.5 

5.1 

1330  1 

183.2 

931  0 

180.0 

0.2 

2.1 
0  4 

536  5 

121.9 
333.5 

111.0 

9.2 

942.7 
1315  7 

152.6 

0.9 
52.5 

564  2 

335.2 

88.5 

14.1 

1683.0 

8560.1 

11228.0 

29674.4 

237.4 

112.8 

62.2 

41314.8 

1547.7 
2978.0 

4988.3 
3008.6 

69.2 

10.3 

6615  5 

5986  6 

8560.1 

15753.7 

37671.3 

306.6 

123.1 

62.2 

53916.9 

76 


HIGHWAY  IMPROVEMENT  IN  ONTARIO  FOR   1945       No.  32 


APPENDIX  No.   10 

MUNICIPAL  ROADS  BRANCH 

Graphs  Showing  Rise  and  Fall  in  Total  Approved  Expenditures  by  Organized 

Municipalities  and  in  Government  Subsidies  by  Calendar 

Work-Years  from  1920  to  1945  Inclusive 


MlO^Jin-OKCosO 


s.ooo.ooo  \- 


e, 000,000 


/ 

N 

-UXIJ 

\T\J 

v.e     ^ 

/ 

/ 

y 

\ 

\ 

••^^ 

9f- 

/ 

t 

J(.P8 

N 

/ 

N 

/ 

/ 

/ 

-^ 

/' 

r^ 

■^^ 

\ 

N 

TO' 

jHi 

/ 

^ 

D 

su 

3SI 
\ 

^ 

/ 

f 

— 

- 

^ 

\ — 

^ 

TO 

H^ 

'^ 

/6,eoo,  000 


/■*t>o  0,000 


/i.OOO.OOO 


/o,  000,000 


For  explanatory  comments  see  "Report  on  the  Work  of  the  Municipal    Roads   Branch' 
in  the  front  section  of  this  Annual  Report. 


REPORT  OF  MOTOR  VEHICLES  BRANCH,   1945  77 


Report  of  the  Motor  Vehicles  Branch,   1945 


To  The  Honourable  George  H.  Doucett, 
Minister  of  Highways. 

Sir: 

I  have  the  honour  to  submit  herewith  a  report  of  the  activities  of  the  Motor  Vehicles  Branch 
for  the  year  1945. 

This  report  includes: 

(Ij    Figures  relating  to  motor  vehicle  permits  and  drivers'  licenses  issued  during  the  license 
year  ending  March  31st,  1946; 

(2 1    A  statement  showing  the  revenue  derived  from  all  sources  during  the  fiscal  year  ending 
March  31st,  194H;  and 

(3)    Reports   pertaining   to   the   work   of    the   Accident    and   Statistical    Division,    Financial 
Responsibility  Division,  and  the  Public  Vehicle  Division  for  the  year  1945. 

The  summarized  information  contained  in  the  following  preamble  is  dealt  with  in  more  detail 
in  the  pages  of  this  report : 

Motor  Vehicle  Registrations 

There  were  662,719  motor  vehicles  registered  during  the  year  as  compared  with  675,057  for 
1944,  and  731,194  for  the  peak  year,  1941.  The  1945  total  was  1.8  per  cent,  below  the  total  for 
the  previous  year,  and  10.35  per  cent,  less  than  the  1941  total. 

Drivers'  Licenses 

Chauffeurs'  and  operators'  licenses  issued  during  the  year  totalled  971,852,  representing  an 
increase  of  66,202  (or  7.3%J  from  the  1944  total,  and  a  decrease  of  1.5  per  cent,  from  the  peak 
total  (986,773)  for  1941.  As  compared  with  the  '7.3  per  cent,  increase  in  the  number  of  drivers' 
licenses  issued,  there  was  a  15.3  per  cent,  increase  in  chauffeur  registrations,  and  an  increase  of 
3.5  per  cent,  in  the  number  of  operators'  licenses.  There  were  81,928  temporary  instruction  per- 
mits issued  representing  an  advance  of  17.1  per  cent,  from  the  1944  total. 

Revenue 

The  net  revenue  collected  during  the  fiscal  year  ending  March  31,  1946,  amounted  to  $9,774,- 
584.92  as  compared  with  $9,445,499.18  for  the  previous  year,  representing  an  increase  in  revenue 
of  $329,085.74  or  3.5  per  cent. 

Motor  Vehicle  Accidents 

During  the  calendar  year  1945  there  were  13,458  reports  of  accidents  received  and  recorded, 
involving  the  loss  of  598  lives,  injury  to  9,804  persons  and  a  property  damage  loss  of  $2,249,271. 
Corresponding  figures  for  1944  were:  11,004  accidents,  498  deaths,  8,373  injuries  and  $1,769,663 
property  damage  loss. 

Financial  Responsibility  Division 

During  1945  there  were  4,191  suspensions  applied,  requiring  the  filing  of  proof  of  financial 
responsibility. 

There  were  25,898  convictions  (involving  the  operation  of  motor  vehicles)  reported  during 
1945  as  compared  with  23,827  for  the  previous  year  —  representing  an  increase  of  8.7  per  cent, 
from  the  1944  total. 

Public  Vehicle  Division 

There  were  8,524  Public  Commercial  Vehicles  licensed  during  the  year  —  an  increase  of  327 
or  4.0  per  cent,  from  the  previous  year's  total  (8,197). 

There  were  1,750  Public  Vehicles  licensed  as  contrasted  with  1.610  —  representing  an  advance 
of  140  or  8.7  per  cent. 


78  REPORT  OF  No.  32 


General 

The  Motor  Vehicles  Branch  having  such  widely  diversified  activities,  a  brief  outline  of  these 
may  be  of  general  interest. 

Under  the  Highway  Traffic  Act  all  motor  vehicles  are  registered  and  drivers  licensed  by  the 
Branch  either  directly  through  the  head  office  in  Toronto,  or  through  the  offices  of  agents  through- 
out the  Province.  Each  day  reports  of  permits  and  licenses  issued  by  205  representatives  through- 
out Ontario  are  received  at  the  Branch. 

A  prerequisite  to  the  issuance  of  a  driver's  license  is  the  ability  to  pass  a  driving  test  given 
by  examiners  appointed  for  this  purpose.  Five  examiners  are  attached  to  the  head-office  staiT 
and  223  other  examiners  are  located  throughout  the  Province,  each  restricted  to  the  examination 
of  persons  residing  in  the  immediate  vicinity.  This  is  an  important  part  of  the  work  of  the  Branch 
and  unquestionably  has  done  much  to  add  to  the  safety  of  our  highways  not  only  by  eliminating 
the  unfit  but  also  by  providing  a  means  of  control  through  the  issuance  of  licenses.  Continued 
efforts  to  improve  the  standards  of  examination  have  been  made  over  the  years  and  it  is  recom- 
mended that  these  efTorts  be  extended  in  the  interests  of  safe  driving. 

Since  the  purpose  of  the  driving  examination  is  to  ascertain  whether  the  applicant  for  a  license 
is  capable  of  driving  and  does  not  indicate  to  what  extent  the  individual  will  apply  his  knowledge 
when  on  the  road,  the  Motor  Vehicles  Branch  maintains  a  record  or  driving  history  of  each 
motorist.  If  a  driver  is  involved  in  a  reportable  accident,  or  convicted  or  warned  following  an 
offence  relating  to  the  operation  of  his  motor  vehicle  an  entry  is  made  on  his  driving  record.  As 
additions  are  made,  these  records  are  reviewed  and  appropriate  action  taken. 

Accident  repeaters,  that  is  persons  involved  in  two  or  more  accidents,  are  given  particular 
attention  and  such  persons  are  required  to  submit  to  driving  and  vision  tests  or  their  driving 
privileges  are  recalled,  depending  on  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  record.  From  the  use  of  these 
record  files  it  has  been  possible  to  isolate  many  cases  involving  drivers  lacking  the  physical 
condition,  skill  or  attitude  necessary  for  safe  driving. 

Some  comprehension  of  the  volume  of  the  work  of  the  Branch  will  be  secured  when  it  is  known 
that  these  records  cover  the  driving  history  of  750,000  motorists.  This  total  may  be  compared 
with  the  1945  registration  of  662,719  vehicles  and  971,852  drivers. 

As  a  means  of  avoiding  wide  variations  in  traffic  regulations  in  the  various  parts  of  the  Prov- 
ince, which  could  only  lead  to  confusion  and  increased  difficulty  in  driving,  the  by-laws  of  all 
municipalities  are  subject  to  approval  by  this  Department  before  becoming  operative.  This  work 
is  handled  through  the  Motor  Vehicles  Branch  and  the  number  of  by-laws  submitted  for  ap- 
proval has  been  increasing  each  year. 

The  work  of  the  Public  Vehicle  Division  involves  the  licensing  and  control  of  bus  and  public 
transport  vehicles.  The  activities  of  this  Division  have  been  considerably  expanded  since,  with 
the  removal  of  restrictions  by  the  Federal  Government,  the  schedule  of  operations  of  most  Public 
Vehicle  licensees  has  been  altered  by  increases  in  the  number  of  scheduled  trips  and  in  the  number 
of  vehicles  operated.  The  availability  of  new  motor  vehicle  transport  equipment  has  added  to  the 
routine  work  of  this  Division  since  changes  or  additions  in  equipment  necessitate  changes  and 
additions  in  office  records.  There  has  also  been  a  larger  than  usual  number  of  enquiries  and  appli- 
cations relating  to  bus  and  truck  operations  from  men  who  have  gained  driving  experience  while 
in  the  Services  and  who  are  anxious  to  establish  themselves  in  the  motor  transport  industry. 

In  addition  to  the  permanent  records  of  drivers  and  of  public  vehicle  and  public  commercial 
vehicle  operating  licenses,  the  Branch  maintains  one  of  the  largest  annual  files  in  the  public 
service.  A  total  in  excess  of  1,500,000  applications  for  driving  licenses  and  motor  vehicle  permits 
are  recorded  annually  and  filed  by  name  of  driver  or  owner  and  by  license  or  permit  number. 

These  various  activities  of  the  Branch  are  carried  out  by  a  head  office  staff  of  95,  with  the 
assistance  of  a  temporary  staff  of  40  clerks  necessary  during  the  rush  period. 

To  these  members  of  the  staff  and  to  the  representatives  of  the  Branch  throughout  the  Prov- 
ince, I  wish  to  express  my  thanks  for  their  valuable  aid  and  co-operation  throughout  the  past 
year. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

J.    P.    BiCKELL, 

Registrar  of  Motor  Vehicles. 


MOTOR  VEHICLES  BRANCH,   1945  79 


NUMBER  OF  PERMITS  AND  LICENSES   ISSUED 

The  number  of  drivers  licensed  and  motor  vehicles  registered  during  each  of  the  five  years, 
1941  to  1945,  and  the  percentage  change  between  the  1945  and  1944  totals  are  shown  in  the 
following  tables: 

Yo 

Class  of  License  or  Permit                  1941         1942         1943         1944  1945  Change 

Passenger  car    636,624    611,897    586,036    568,223  555,461  2.2    D 

Commercial  vehicle 93,754      94,318      96,103      97,869  98,339  4.8     I 

Bus            1,268        1,518        1,614        1,743  1,895  8.7     I 

Two-purpose  vehicle 1,654        1,543        1,447        1,321  1,279  3.2    D 

Motorcycle 5,894        6,104        6,415        5,901  5,745  2.6    D 

Total    739,194    715,380    691,615    675,057  662,719  1 .8    D 

Trailer 48,739      48,795      48,426      48,900  53,004  8.4     I 

Operators    690,582    664,455    f)30,680    615,293  637,020  3 . 5     I 

Chauffeurs 296,191    297,428    288,867    290,357  334,832  15.3     I 

Total    986,773    961,883    919,547    905,650  971,852  7.3     I 

Instruction  permits 122,002      76,390      70,112      69,974  81,928  17. 1      I 

Transfers 179,930    125,964    133,032    115,952  102,410  11.7    D 

•In  transit' permits 14,511        3,341           .581         1,010  2,998  196.8     I 

'M'  dealers 1,076           794           569           709  708  0. 1    D 

•MC  dealers 3               2               2               3  4      


REVENUE  OF  MOTOR  VEHICLES  BRANCH 
Fiscal  Year  1944-1945 

Permits  and  Licenses: 

Passenger %        4,162,069.05* 

Commercial 3,451,476.90* 

Two-purpose 6,275.60* 

Trailers 351,844.94* 

Motorcycles 5,302,60* 

Dealers: 

Automobiles $17,018.00 

Motorcycles 18.00 

17,036.00* 

Operators'  and  Instruction  permits 668,130.10* 

Chauffeurs'  licenses 397,192.90* 

Public  Vehicles 262,954.76* 

Public  Commercial  Vehicles 270,104.20 

Miscellaneous 863.62* 

%       9,.593,250.67* 


Fees: 

In  Transit"  permits 2,111.15* 

Duplicate  cards 11 .784.00* 

Transfers 97,616.90 

Searches  and  certificates 1,423.33* 

Lists 2,765.41* 

E.xaminations 14,947.00* 


Fines: 

Breach  of  Highway  Traffic  Act 50,686.46* 


130,647.79 

%     9,774,.584.92* 


*  Indicates  increase  from  previous  fiscal  year. 


80 


REPORT  OF 


No.  32 


NUMBER  OF  MOTOR  VEHICLES  REGISTERED  IN  ONTARIO! 


Year 


1903. 
1904 
1905 

1906, 
1907 
1908 
1909 
1910 

191] 
1912 
1913 
1914 
1915 

1916 
1917 
1918 
1919 
1920 

1921 
1922 
1923 
1924 
1925 

1926 
1927 
1928 
1929 
1930 

1931 
1932 
1933 
1934 
1935 

1936 
1937 
1938 
1939 
1940 

1941 
1942 
1943 
1944 
1945 


Passenger       Commercial 


178 
535 
553 

1,176 
1,530 
1,754 
2,452 
4,230 

11,339 
16,268 
23,700 
31,724 
42,346 

51,589 

78,861 

101,599 

127,860 

155,861 

181,978 
210,333 
245,815 
271,341 
303,736 

343,992 
386,903 
429,426 
473,222 
490.906 

489,713 
462.923 
453,314 
470,617 
489,610 

514,211 
541,802 
580,364 
593,693 
610,576 

636,624 
611,897 
586,036 
568,223 
555,461 


Two 
Purpose 


2,786 
4,929 
7,529 

1 1 ,428 
16,204 

19,554 
24,164 
28,612 
31,488 
34,690 

39,012 
43,442 
54,714 
55,218 
61,690 

64,256 
61,347 
59,760 
64,436 
67,590 

70,693 
75,687 
81,642 
82,206 
86,038 

95,022 
95.836 
97.717 
99,612 
100,234 


8,226 
5,986 

4,177 
3,239 
2,909 
2,724 
2,370 


1,847 
1,876 
1,893 
1,855 

1,654 
1,543 
1,447 
1,321 
1,279 


Motorcycle 


1,754 
2,900 
3,633 
4,174 

4,287 
5,180 
5,002 
5,516 
5,496 

4,989 
4,799 
4,325 
3,941 
3,748 

3,345 
3,159 
3,197 
3,541 
3,924 

4,070 
4,088 
4,370 
4,468 
4,506 

4,553 
4,582 
5,206 
5,099 
5,403 

5,894 
6,104 
6,415 
5,901 
5,745 


Total 


178 
535 
553 

1,176 
1,530 
1,754 
2,452 
4,230 

11,339 
18,022 
26,600 
35,357 
46,520 

58,662 

88,970 

114.130 

144,804 

177,561 

206,521 
239,296 
278,752 
306,770 
342,174 

386,349 
433.504 
487,337 
540.207 
562.506 

562,216 
531,597 
520,353 
542,245 
564,076 

589,457 
623,918 
669,088 
682,891 
703,872 

739.194 
715.380 
691,615 
675,057 
662,719 


t  Totals  do  not  include  trailer  permits. 
*  Included  with  passenger  vehicles. 


MOTOR  VEHICLES  BRANCH,   1945  81 


REPORT  OF  ACCIDENT  RECORDING  DIVISION,   1945 

As  the  name  implies,  the  chief  function  of  the  Accident  Recording  Division  is  the  collection, 
compilation  and  analysis  of  statistics  relating  to  motor  vehicle  accidents  as  a  means  of  providing 
information  that  will  be  of  use  in  dealing  with  this  problem  in  an  intelligent  and  effective  way. 

At  the  end  of  194o,  the  Division  had  completed  fifteen  full  years  of  operation  during  which 
period  reports  of  184,123  accidents  had  been  received  involving  the  loss  of  8,881  lives,  injury 
to  154,095  persons  and  a  property  damage  loss  of  $24,491,255.  The  reports  of  these  accidents 
were  filed  by  approximately  2<)7,()()()  drivers  and  the  accumulated  data  have  been  used  hi  highway 
and  traffic  engineering,  in  educating  drivers  and  the  public  generally,  in  law  enforcement,  and  in 
the  directing  of  preventive  legislation.  While,  in  view  of  the  frequently  unreliable  source  of  the 
information,  accident  statistics  fall  short  of  perfection  —  particularly  those  relating  to  the 
primary  causes  of  accidents  —  it  is  nevertheless  certain  that  proper,  intelligent  use  of  the  data 
now  available  by  highway  and  traffic  engineers,  by  the  police  and  educationists  would  result  in  a 
large  reduction  in  accident  frequency  and,  at  the  same  time,  greater  efficiency  in  traffic  movement. 

In  1945,  largely  due  to  the  rapid  increase  in  vehicle  travel  which  followed  the  lifting  of  the 
restrictions  on  motor  vehicle  use,  there  was  an  increase  in  accidents,  deaths  and  injuries.  There 
were  13,458  mishaps  reported  during  the  year,  in  which  598  persons  were  killed,  9,804  persons 
injured  and  a  property  damage  loss  of  $2,249,271.  These  figures  may  be  compared  with  the 
corresponding  totals  for  1944  when  498  persons  were  fatally  injured  and  8,373  non4atally  injured 
in  11,004  accidents  reported  during  that  year. 

(Since  the  circumstances  of  the  accidents  reported  in  1945  are  shown  in  some  detail  in  the 
statistical  sunnnary  appended  to  this  report,  and  as  a  separate  study  has  been  prepared  no  further 
comment  relating  to  the  statistics  will  be  made  here.) 

An  increasing  amount  of  the  work  of  this  Division  has  been  devoted  in  recent  years  to  the 
records  of  individual  drivers  and  to  the  re-examination  of  drivers  who  because  of  age  or  inexperi- 
ence or  unfavourable  records  have  caused  some  question  of  their  driving  fitness  to  arise.  While  the 
number  of  drivers  who  have  been  unable  to  meet  the  requirements  in  such  cases  has  not  been 
large,  the  fact  that  any  such  have  been  isolated  and  removed  from  the  road  would  seem  to  justify 
the  continuance  of  this  branch  of  our  work,  especially  since  its  purpose  is  educational  and  not 
intended  as  punishment  for  faulty  behaviour. 

In  1942  an  arrangement  was  made  with  the  Department  of  National  Defence  to  have  all  cases 
of  epilepsy,  coming  to  the  attention  of  medical  officers,  reported  to  the  Motor  \'ehicles  Branch. 
The  hazard  resulting  from  the  sudden  loss  of  consciousness  which  is  symptomatic  of  this  condition 
makes  epilepsy  a  vital  problem  to  licensing  authorities.  It  has  been  our  practice  to  prohibit  the 
operation  of  motor  vehicles  by  such  persons  until  satisfactory  evidence  of  their  fitness  to  drive  has 
been  established. 

The  question  as  to  what  constitutes  satisfactory  evidence  has  presented  a  problem  in  the  past, 
and  led,  in  1945,  to  the  establishment  of  the  Drivers'  Medical  Appeal  Board.  This  Board,  which 
comprises  four  experienced  specialists  in  neurology,  and  a  representative  of  the  Branch,  recom- 
mends the  action  to  be  taken  and  its  deliberations  have  undoubtedly  resulted  in  fairer  treatment 
of  the  individual  applicant  and,  at  the  same  time,  there  has  been  shown  a  proper  recognition  of 
the  requirements  of  public  safety. 


REPORT  OF  PUBLIC  VEHICLE  DIVISION,   1944-1945 

The  administration  of  provisions  of  the  Commercial  Vehicle  Act,  the  Public  Commercial 
Vehicle  Regulations,  the  Public  Vehicle  Act  and  the  Regulations  passed  thereunder  is  the  assign- 
ment of  this  Division  of  the  Branch. 

There  are  now  licensed  in  Ontario  a  total  of  3,657  Public  Commercial  Vehicle  Operators,  17tt 
Public  Vehicle  Operators  and  461  School  Bus  Operators. 

The  vehicles  operated  are  divided  among  the  various  classes  of  operators  as  follows; 

P.  C.  V.  Operator 
251  Class  A  Operators  3,290  Vehicles 

53 

1,513 

547 

834 

1,928 

359 

176  Public  \'ehicle  Operators  1,750  Vehicles 

461  School  Bus  Operators  491  Vehicles. 


38      • 

'      B 

714      • 

•     C 

213      ' 

'      D 

656      • 

•      E 

1,650      • 

•      F 

135      • 

•      H 

82  REPORT  OF  No.  32 


The  termination  of  the  war  and  the  return  to  civiHan  hfe  of  many  men  from  the  Services 
has  resulted  in  an  increase  in  applications  for  licenses  to  operate  Highway  Transport  vehicles 
both  buses  and  trucks.  These  together  with  an  increasing  number  of  applications  for  extensions 
to  existing  licenses  has  necessitated  the  Ontario  Municipal  Board  setting  aside  as  many  as  four 
days  some  months  for  the  public  hearings. 

The  Dominion  Government  regulations  which  have,  since  September,  1942,  permitted  the 
transportation  of  Freight  in  Bond  by  highway  vehicles  were  rescinded  as  of  December  31st,  1945. 

During  the  period  within  which  these  regulations  permitted  American  trucks  to  operate 
through  Canada  with  Bonded  Freight,  a  total  of  33.848  vehicle  trips  were  made  between  the 
States  of  New  York  and  Michigan  through  Ontario. 


REPORT  OF  THE  FINANCIAL  RESPONSIBILITY  DIVISION,   1945 

This  division  of  the  Motor  Vehicles  Branch  is  so  named  because  its  chief  responsibility  is 
the  administration  of  the  provisions  of  the  Highway  Traffic  Act  relating  to  the  Financial  Re- 
sponsibility of  motor  vehicle  drivers  and  owners.  These  provisions  are  contained  in  Part  XIII 
of  the  Act  and  have  now  been  in  effect  for  more  than  fifteen  years,  having  been  enacted  in 
September,  1930. 

This  part  of  the  Act  is  commonly  referred  to  as  The  Financial  Responsibility  Law  in  that 
it  requires  the  filing  of  proof  of  financial  responsibility  by  those  motor  vehicle  drivers  and  owners 
who  by  reason  of  act  or  omission  bring  themselves  within  its  provisions.  It  might  almost  be 
referred  to  as  a  quasi-compulsory  insurance  law  and  in  fact  it  was  enacted  in  preference  to  a  full 
compulsory  insurance  law  for  motorists.  It  requires  the  filing  of  Proof  of  Financial  Responsibility 
(usually  in  the  form  of  an  insurance  policy  certificate)  by  those  convicted  of  the  offences  named 
in  the  Act  and  those  who  fail  to  satisfy  judgments  secured  against  them  for  damages  arising  out 
of  motor  vehicle  accidents. 

No  serious  administrative  difficulties  have  been  encountered  in  the  enforcement  of  the 
financial  responsibility  provisions  of  the  Act  and  it  would  appear  that  it  has  to  a  degree  fulfilled 
its  purposes,  namely;  (1)  to  penalize  those  convicted  of  serious  offences  with  motor  vehicles  by 
requiring  them  to  file  a  certificate  of  insurance  or  other  proof  of  financial  responsibility  or  to  be 
barred  from  the  roads;  (2)  to  assure  the  payment  of  judgments  secured  for  damages  arising  out 
of  motor  vehicle  accidents;  and  (3j  to  increase  the  number  of  insured  vehicles. 

Tables  appended  hereto  show  details  by  years  of  cases  dealt  with  during  the  fifteen  year 
period,  1930  to  194.5,  inclusive. 

Table  I  shows  the  number  of  suspensions  applied  as  the  result  of  the  registration  of  con- 
victions for  the  various  offences  named.  A  conviction  for  speeding,  careless  driving  or  operating 
without  a  driver's  license  requires  the  filing  of  proof  of  financial  responsibility  only  where  the 
offence  resulted  in  personal  injury  or  property  damage.  A  conviction  for  any  of  the  other  named 
offences  requires  the  filing  of  such  proof  regardless  of  whether  there  was  injury  or  damage.  Where 
a  suspension  is  applied  for  failure  to  satisfy  a  judgment,  in  addition  to  filing  proof  of  financial 
responsibility,  the  judgment  must  be  discharged  or  arrangements  made  for  settlement  in  instal- 
ments before  the  driving  privileges  of  the  judgment  debtor  may  be  re-instated.  The  cases  listed 
under  the  heading  "Cancellation  of  Proof  of  F.  R."  refer  to  those  where  a  suspension  applied 
following  conviction  for  one  of  the  offences  named  was  rescinded  upon  the  filing  of  an  insurance 
certificate  or  other  proof  but  where  such  certificate  or  other  proof  was  later  withdrawn.  A  period 
of  two  years  not  having  elapsed  since  the  conviction  was  registered,  suspension  was  again  neces- 
sary. 

In  order  to  clarify  that  part  of  the  table  wherein  it  is  shown  that  there  have  been  many 
more  su.spensions  issued  for  reckless  and  dangerous  driving  than  for  careless  driving  it  should 
be  stated  that  the  careless  driving  provision  in  the  Highway  Traffic  Act  was  first  enacted  in  1939 
and  replaced  the  former  reckless  driving  provision  which  was  at  that  time  nullified  by  Dominion 
legislation  covering  the  same  offence  under  the  Criminal  Code. 

Table  II  shows,  by  years,  the  number  of  suspensions  which  have  been  rescinded.  Opposite  each 
offence  is  shown  the  number  which  were  rescinded  as  a  result  of  the  filing  of  proof  of  financial 
responsibility.  The  number  shown  opposite  "expired"  has  reference  to  those  cases  where  proof 
of  financial  responsibility  was  not  filed  but  where  this  requirement  was  waived  after  the  expira- 
tion of  the  two-year  period. 

As  the  suspensions  rescinded  in  any  one  year  may  not  have  been  applied  in  the  same  year 
it  is  not  possible  from  the  appended  tables  to  determine  the  number  for  any  one  year  where 
proof  of  financial  responsibility  was  filed.    It  is,  however,  interesting  to  note  from  the  total  column 


MOTOR  VEHICLE  BRANCH,   1945  83 


that  the  more  serious  the  offence  the  lesser  the  number  which  were  rescinded  upon  the  fiHng  of 
insurance  certificates  or  other  ]:)roof.  For  example,  of  those  suspended  for  the  offence  of  speeding 
almost  70  per  cent,  were  rescinded  upon  the  filing  of  proof  as  contrasted  with  30  per  cent,  for 
the  offense  of  drunk  driving.  Of  the  69,112  suspensions  applied,  32,148  (less  than  half)  have 
been  rescinded  upon  the  filing  of  proof  of  financial  responsibility.  All  persons  affected  Ijy  the 
remainder  of  the  suspensions  have  been  or  will  be  barred  from  the  roads  for  a  period  of  at  least 
two  years.  In  this  connection  it  should  be  stated  that  the  waiving  of  the  requirement  of  filing 
proof  of  financial  responsibility  is  discretionary  with  the  Minister  after  two  years  and,  therefore, 
the  length  of  time  for  which  any  person  who  brings  himself  within  the  provisions  of  the  law  is 
required  to  file  such  proof  depends  upon  his  operating  record.  In  some  cases  it  is  required  to 
be  maintained  on  file  indefinitely. 

From  1930  to  1941  there  was  a  gradual  increase  in  the  number  of  suspensions  applied  until 
the  total  for  1941  was  in  excess  of  7,000.  From  1941  there  was  a  gradual  decrease  to  the  present 
figure  for  1945  of  4,191.  It  is  quite  apparent  that  this  decrease  was  due  to  the  decrease  in  the 
annual  aggregate  mileage  motor  vehicles  were  operated  during  the  war  years.  With  the  lifting 
of  gasoline  rationing  and  other  restrictions  it  is  anticipated  that  there  will  be  a  decided  increase 
in  the  number  of  suspensions  which  will  be  ajiplied  during  the  year  1946. 


84 


REPORT  OF 


No.  32 


TABLE 

FINANCIAL  RESPONSIBILITY 

September  1,  1930,  to 


Offence 


vSpeeding . 
Racing.  . 


Operating  Without 
Driver's  License. 


Careless  I  )riving . 


Reckless  and  Dangerous 
Driving 


Leaving  Scene  of  an 
Accident 


Drunk  Driving 

Criminal  Negligence 

Other  Offences 

Judgments 


Cancellation  of  Proof 
of  F.  R 


Total . 


339 


1007 


1930* 

1931 

1932 

1933 

6 

19 

15 

37 

4 

3 

1 

1 

323 

1 1 99 

92() 

i3n()t 

1934 


44 


147 


983 


585 


1064 


1322 


212 


469 


976 


690 


3317 


2544 


4106 


2:)61 


1935 


64 


231 


1546 


822 


3547 


1936 

84 
2 

212 


92 

186 

72 

182 

175 

155 

232 

186 

554 

324 

345 

420 

532 

522 

9 

34 

29 

36 

32 

25 

26 

41 

79 

57 

69 

88 

99 

95 



48 

66 

90 

46 

73 

82 

894 


3860 


*  Four  months  only   (Sept.    1  .iO.  to  Dec.  31  30). 

t  H.  T.  A.  amended  in  1934  so  that  suspensions  re'iuired  only  where  this  offence  resulted  in  injury  or  damage, 
tt  Sec.  27  H.  T.  A.   (Careless  Driving)  became  effective  July  1  39.   Suspensions  applied  for  this  offence,  1012  for 
1939  and  2494  for  1940,  included  under  the  classification  "Reckless   Driving." 


MOTOR  VEHICLE  BRANCH,   1945 


So 


No.   I 

SUSPENSIONS  APPLIED,  BY  YEARS 

December  31,  1945 


1937 

1938 

1939 

1940 

1941 

1942 

1943 

1944 

1945 

Total 

77 

76 

34 

21 

23 

15 

10 

IS 

7 

5.50 

5 

247 

2 

264 

182 

2 

150 

5 
156 

2 
170 

27 

271 

166 

178 

612S 

tt 
2560 tt 

ft 
3203ft 

3049 
743 

2445 
660 

1638 
474 

1674 
450 

1776 
438 

1 0582 

2191 

2533 

20802 

264 

361 

317 

371 

493 

350 

307 

280 

312 

4N9 

826 

1089 

881 

1013 

1073 

874 

674 

608 

701 

10<i22 

54 

29 

14 

3 

3 

2 

1 

1 

298 

98 

150 

178 

125 

153 

222 

218 

201 

1.53 

202(i 

111 

106 

150 

158 

137 

108 

89 

73 

73 

1410 

1015 

1050 

911 

1022 

1066 

1202 

980 

644 

558 

12518 

4907 

5646 

521  i 

6094 

7006 

6058 

4544 

4110 

4191 

69112 

86 


REPORT  OF 


No.  32 


TABLE 

FINANCIAL  RESPONSIBILITY 

September  1,  1930, 


Offence 

1930* 

1931 

1932 

1933 

1934 

1935 

1936 

Speeding 

3 

10 

14 

29 

36 

42 

55 

3 

4 

2 

2 

Operating  Without 

Driver's  License 

38 

336 

413 

509 

2531 

99 

95 

Careless  Driving 

Reckless  and  Dangerous 
Driving 

S3 

571 

554 

659 

823 

950 

988 

Leaving  Scene  of 

an  Accident 

18 

107 

101 

125 

107 

103 

116 

Drunk  Driving 

10 

195 

184 

149 

186 

183 

165 

Criminal  Negligence 

3 

12 

15 

13 

14 

18 

7 

Other  Oflfences 

3 

16 

16 

19 

21 

35 

27 

Judgments     

2 

14 

26 

22 

20 

35 

Cancellation  of  Proof 

of  F.  R 

3 

100 

405 

518 

523 

496 

447 

Expired*** 

1 

108 

365 

480 

Total 

161 

1352 

1720 

2050 

4371 

2311 

2417 

*  Four  months  only   (Sept     I  30.  to  Dec.  31  30). 
**  Sec.   27  H.   T.   A.    (Careless   Driving)   became  effective  July    1  39      Rescinded   suspensions  applied  under  this 

section  included  under  the  classification  "Reckless  Driving"  for  1939  and   19t() 
***  Suspensions  rescinded  without  proof  of  Financial   Responsibility  being  filed  but  where  this  requirement  was 
waived  because  period  had  expired. 


MOTOR  VEHICLES  BRANCH,   1945 


87 


No.  II 

SUSPENSIONS  RESCINDED,  BY  YEARS 

to  December  31,  1945 


1937 

1938 

1939 

1940 

1941 

1942 

1943 

1944 

1945 

Total 

63 

51 

31 

11 

12 

9 

4 

9 

3 

382 

1 
52 

2 
40 

48 

2 
52 

1 
35 

3 

34 

20 

84 

38 

32 

4436 

** 

** 

1240 

1294 

920 

967 

925 

5346 

1124 

1184 

1345 

1641 

638 

242 

192 

147 

135 

11276 

138 

141 

165 

164 

195 

137 

132 

124 

128 

2001 

187 

193 

219 

260 

252 

205 

182 

172 

164 

2906 

19 

14 

9 

3 

3 

1 

1 

132 

20 

10 

22 

5 

12 

13 

7 

23 

14 

263 

30 

36 

54 

51 

65 

31 

27 

22 

20 

455 

409 

371 

401 

323 

267 

205 

202 

129 

132 

4931 

485 

649 

739 

805 

1246 

1108 

1206 

1988 

1829 

11009 

2559 

2702 

3027 

3311 

3984 

3282 

2905 

3617 

3388 

43157 

DURING      YEAR,    19'*5. 


NUMBER  OF  ACCIDENTS 


FkIaJ       I     ''•••"•^ 


ProcMrtjr 


^00 


P'^5g 


7^   1101 
IS     253 


5'^?!  lOti  5g26 


993 

33  C 


NUMBER   OF   ACCIDENTS 


.5^55 


2761  4-o5-2' 

17     Si+S 

252  2791 


'^ar 


31 


r  10 

pit 

4612 


kiitd  pwtad  vduck 


FICATION 
ICTIMS 


22 

50 
6 


125 


59« 


23C 


n 

12 
£29Q 
26M 


"19^ 


m  mi 


9«0l^ 


14. 


NATURE   OF    INJURIES 


FMtf  NiB- 


1.  Fractured  •kull 

2.  Fractured  apine 
3      Other  (ractum 

ConciiMinn  ai  brain 
f.     Seven  fcneral  ibock  •rith  bruiew  and  cult 
6      Si(h(  ahock  wtd  thake  up 

Inlenul  injuria 
8      Other  injuria*  (•praina.  dialacationa.  wrcnehea,  *(r.) 
0      Cul«  Ijy  |Um  (only) 

Drowaed 

Buraad 

Aaphjrxiated. 
3      Not  Mated 


531     196 
ii-5       20 

26   1^4-3* 
2'^     300 

973. 

153 i    173 

!    521 

595. 

1 

10  .2. 


TYW 

Ewtk 

Gravel  or  crailMd  Moae. 

Pa»a<    hu4  mittmBt 

nmPACS 
Dry« 

Wet  I 
Maddyi 
Sattary  ntiao* 

Icy  mrlaoe 

Not  lUted 

cxwomoN 

la  good  OQsditio*, 
[Mea  ■•  raadvay 


4-    Obauactioa  ael  Hfktad. 


101 
1069 
\22tt 
L3^5^ 

7993 

2571 

£2 

1396 
1476 

L3'f5a 

.13 
IQ 


l'h^5t 


6551  5271 
70«5  5826 

^:>^9  3P59 

132|»  1153 

1^        6 

571*  m. 

7069  5626 


706^  5626 


,i.  P.  BICKELU 


^:^' 


PROVINCE  Of  ONTARIO 
MOTOR  VEHICLES    BRANCH 


SUMMARY  OF  MOTOR  VEHICLE  ACCIDENT  STATISTICS 


DURING    ireAH.  i?"*?. 


ANNUAL  REPORT 

OF 

THE  COMMISSIONER 

OF  THE 

ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 

FROM 

JANUARY   1st,    1946   TO   DECEMBER   31st,    1946 


PRINTED  BY  ORDER  OF 

THE  LEGISLATIVE  ASSEMBLY  OF  ONTARIO 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  34,  1947 


ONTARIO 


TORONTO 

Printed  and  Published  by 

Baptist  Johnston,  Printer  to  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty 

1  947 


'The  Honourable  Ray  Lawsoti,  O.B.E., 

Lieute/uifit-Goverfior  of  the   Province   of   Ontario. 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  HONOUR: 

The  Undersigned  has  the  honour  to  present  to  Your  Honour  the  Report  of 
the  Commissioner  of  the  Ontario  Provincial  PoHce  covering  the  period  January 
1st,  1946,  to  December  31st,  1946. 

Respectfully  submitted, 
L.  E.  BLACKWELL, 

A  ttorney-General. 
Attorney-General's  Department. 


(3) 


ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 


Commissioner 
W.  H.  STRINGER,  O.B.E. 

Deputy  Commissioner 
W.  C.  KILLING 

Criminal  Investigation   Branch 
A.  H.  WARD,  CHIEF  INSPECTOR 


E.  C.  GURNETT,  M.M. 
W.  J.  FRANKS 
W.  H.  KENNEDY 
A.  MACLEOD 


Inspectors 

G.  MacKAY 

W.  H.  LOUGHEED 

F.  C.  KELLY 


T.  R.  WRIGHT 
C.  W.  WOOD 
W.  H.  CLARK 


PROVINCIAL  CONSTABLE  G.  LONG  (Photographer) 


A.  MOSS 


Staff  Inspectors 

E.  T.  DOYLE 


F.  B.  CREASY 


No. 

1 

No. 

2 

No. 

3 

No. 

4 

No. 

5 

No. 

6 

No. 

7 

No. 

8 

No. 

9 

No. 

10 

No. 

11 

No. 

12 

No. 

13 

Liquor  Control  Investigation  Branch 
P.  WALTER,  Staff  Inspector 

J.  BARTLETT,  Sergeant 
A.  M.  SHAUGHNESSY,  Sergeant 

Firearms  Registration  Branch 
W.  H.  BOYD,  Registrar 

District  Inspectors 

1   District,  Windsor District  Inspector  W.  A.  SCOTT 

C.  A.  JORDAN 


London 

Hamilton 

Niagara  Falls. 

Aurora 

Kitchener 

Barrie 

Belleville 

Perth 

Haileybury 

Sudbury 

Port  Arthur.... 
Kenora 


A.  R.  KNIGHT 

C.  F.  AIREY,  M.S.M. 

E.  HAND 

W.  A.  PAGE 

R.  COX 

H.  E.  THOMPSON 

T.  W.  COUSANS 

S.  OLIVER 

T.  WILKINSON 

P.  T.  HAKE 

H.  STOREY 


(5) 


Provincial  Constable  Thomas  A. 
Suggett,  Kingston  Detachment,  Num- 
ber 8  District,  Belleville,  who  was  ap- 
pointed January  1st,  1941,  was  drowned 
when  he  tripped  and  fell  from  the  dock 
at  Queen's  University  in  the  early 
morning  of  July  13th,  1946. 


(6) 


Report  of  the  Commissioner  of  Police  For  Ontario 

From  January  1st,  1946,  to  December  31st,  1946 


ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE, 

Headquarters,  Toronto. 

THE  HONOURABLE  THE  ATTORNEY-GENERAL, 

Parliament  Buildings,  Toronto,  Ontario. 
SIR: 

I  have  the  honour  to  submit  herewith  my  Annual  Report  covering  the 
work  of  the  Ontario  Provincial  Police,  together  with  statistical  data  for  the 
period  January  1st,  1946,  to  December  31st,  1946. 

The  Police  Act,  1946 


The  enactment  of  The  Police  Act,  1946,  passed  by  the  Second  Session  of 
the  Twenty-Second  Legislature  of  Ontario,  begun  and  holden  at  Toronto  on 
the  4th  March,  1946,  has  caused  considerable  interest  amongst  Municipal 
Councils  and  Police  Departments  in  the  Province  of  Ontario.  This  particular 
Act  leaves  no  doubt  as  to  the  division  of  responsibility  in  connection  with 
administration  of  the  law  between  municipalities  and  the  Ontario  Provincial 
Police.  This  Force  operated  originally  only  in  aid  of  local  Forces  at  the  re- 
quest of  the  County  Crown  Attorney;  or  by  direction  of  the  Attorney-General. 

The  Provincial  Government,  while  holding  local  authorities  primarily 
responsible  for  law  enforcement,  found  as  time  went  on  that  in  the  various 
counties  there  was  for  the  most  part  inefficient  or  insufficient  exercise  of 
police  powers. 

It,  therefore,  expanded  this  Force,  and  so  stationed  it  that  it  commenced 
for  the  first  time  in  its  career  to  perform  certain  local  policing  functions  in 
Southern  (Jntario. 

The  local  authorities  appear  to  have  been  so  satisfied  with  this  system 
that  for  the  most  part  they  have  sought  more  and  more  Provincial  service ; 
although  they  have  never  lost  their  right  to  have  their  own  Police  if  thev 
so  desired. 

The  Police  Act,  Sections  2  and  3,  clearly  define  the  division  of  responsi- 
bility and,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  specified  sections,  a  number 
of  townships,  or  a  portion  thereof,  villages,  and  special  enterprises  have  been 
designated  as  responsible  for  law  enforcemnt  in  their  particular  municipality 
or  area.  A  list  of  such  designated  areas  will  be  found  on  pages  16  to  31,  in- 
clusive, in  the  regulations  made  under  this  Act. 

Prior  to  the  introduction  and  enactment  of  this  Act  the  responsibilities 
insofar  as  the  Ontario  Provincial  Police  were  concerned  were  never  clearlv 
defined  under  the  Constables  Act.  Consequently,  it  may  well  be  understood, 
there  were  times  when  it  was  extremely  difficult  to  establish  a  policy  with 
respect  to  policing  responsibilities.  The  application  of  the  provisions  of  The 
Police  Act  should  prevent  and  eliminate  anv  future  confusion  alone  similar 
hnes. 

Another  point  which  will  prove  interesting  is  the  fact  that  under  this 
legislation  the  regulations  dealing  with  discipline,  qualifications  for  appoint- 
ment, etc.  insofar  as  it  affects  police  personnel  throughout  the  Province  have 

(7) 


8 


REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE 


No.  34 


been  made  uniform  or  standard.  This  will,  no  doubt,  ultimately  prove  bene- 
ficial to  l)oth  the  personnel  employed  in  law  enforcement  work  and  those  to 
whom  they  are  responsible. 

Policing  of  JMuiiicipnliiies 


Up  to  the  end  of  the  }'ear  1946,  contracts  have  been  entered  into  between 
the  municipalities  concerned  and  the  Commissioner  of  Police  for  Ontario, 
under  the  provisions  of  the  Municipal  Act.  R.S.O.  1937,  Chapter  266,  Section 
383a.  as  enacted  by  8  George  VI,  Chapter  39,  Section  35,  whereby  the  following 
mvniicipalities  are  now  being  policed  by  members  of  the  Ontario  Provincial 
Police  Force : 


Effective 

MUNICIPALITY  Date 

Ajax,  Ontario  County ..  1  June  1946 

Alexandria,  Glengarry  County                           .        15  Sept.  1945 

Amherstburg,  Essex  County 1  Sept.  1946 

Arnprior,   Renfrew   County ; 15   Oct.  1945 

Atikokan  Improvement  District,  Kenora  District ...  1    Oct.  1946 

Barrie,  Simcoe  County 1   July  1946 

Bayham  Township,  Elgin  County 1  June  1946 

Beamsville,   Lincoln   Countj^ 1   May  1946 

Brantford  Township,  Brant  County 1  Nov.  1945 

Cobalt.    Timiskaming    District 1  Aug.  1946 

Cochrane.  Cochrane  District 1   July  1946 

Colchester  South  Township,  Essex  County 4   Dec.  1946 

Eganville,  Renfrew  County 1    Oct.  1945 

Espanola   Townsite,   Sudbury  District                         .  1  June  1945 

Hearst,   Cochrane  District ..  1   May  1946 

Mersea  Township,   Essex  County 22  Nov.  1946 

Mount  Forest,  Wellington  Count}' 1   May  1946 

McKim  Township,   Sudbury  District 1   June  1945 

Neelon  and  Garson  Township,  Sudbury  District...  1   Feb.  1946 

Nipigon  Township,  Thunder  Bay  District 9  July  1946 

Port  Dalhcusie,  Lincoln  Countj' 16  Nov.  1946 

Rockcliffe  Park,  Carleton  County 1  June  1945 

Schreiber  Township,   Thunder   Bay   District 1  Mar.  1946 

Sioux  Lookout,   Kenora  District 1   July  1946 

Terrace  Bay  Townsite,  Thunder  Bay  District 6  Nov.  1946 

LTxbridge,  Ontario  County 1  Nov.  1946 

Vankleek  Hill,  Prescott  County 1  April  1946 

Wasaga  Beach  Improvement  District, 

Simcoe   County 1   May  1946 


Number  of 
Personnel 

2 
2 
2 
3 
1 
11 
1 
1 
1 
2 
3 
1 
1 
1 
2 
1 
2 
2 
2 
1 
1 
2 
1 
2 
1 
1 
1 

1  plus  4 
part  time. 


In  each  case,  the  municipality  pays  the  sum  of  $1,750.00  per  annum  for 
the  services  of  each  member  irrespective  of  rank.  If  an  automobile  is  required, 
the  upkeep  of  such  vehicle  is  paid  for  by  the  municipality  at  the  rate  of  .06c 
per  mile  in  Southern  Ontario  and  .07c  per  mile  in  Northern  Ontario. 

This  system  has  proven  very  satisfactory  both  from  the  standpoint  of  the 
municipality  concerned  and  this  Force.  The  personnel  employed  on  such 
municipal  police  duties  are  under  the  supervision  and  control  of  General 
Headquarters.  It  has  been  foitnd  that  a  more  uniform  basis  of  law  enforce- 
ment results,  than  if  such  municipalities  employed  and  selected  their  own 
personnel. 

With  the  proclamation  of  The  Police  Act,  1946,  this  particular  policing 
policy  will  continue  throughout  the  Province  with  more  satisfactory  results 
in  view  of  the  fact  that  such  Act  defines,  without  doubt,  the  division  of 
responsibility  heretofore  not  clarified. 


1946 ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 9 

Radio  Comniunlcatioii 

During-  the  Second  Session  of  the  Twenty-Second  Legislature  of  Ontario, 
which  commenced  on  the  4th  March,  1946,  the  sum  of  $500,000.00  was  voted 
for  installation  of  a  modern  Frequency-Modulated  radio  communication 
system  for  the  Ontario  Provincial  Police. 

The  services  of  Professor  J.  E.  Reid,  who  is  a  registered  professional 
engineer  and  a  consultant  in  electronics  and  communications  were  retained 
by  the  Department  of  the  Attorney-General  of  Ontario  to  conduct  a  survey 
and  ad\-ise  \\\t\\  respect  to  the  installation  of  a  radio  communication  S3^stem  to 
adequately  fulfill  the  requirements  of  this  Force  in  Southern  Ontario. 

On  August  12th,  1946,  specifications  for  frequency  modulated  radio  com- 
munication equipment  for  the  proposed  system  were  prepared  and  submitted 
to  the  following  companies  who  desired  to  submit  tenders  for  the  consideration 
of  the  (TO\ernmcnt : 

Northern    l^lectric   Company  R.C.A.  N'ictor  Company  Limited 

Canadian  (lencral   l\lectric  Company         Rogers  Majestic  Limited 

Canadian  Marconi  Comj)any  Bell  Telephone  Company 

In  the  intervening  period  between  the  submission  of  the  tenders  by  the 
abo\e  companies  and  the  final  acceptance  of  the  successful  tender  by  the 
Government,  extensive  experimental  and  test  work  was  carried  on  in  an  effort 
to  determine  the  merits  and  qualities  of  the  equipment  offered  by  the  com- 
peting companies. 

On  November  23rd,  1946,  tenders  submitted  by  the  aforementioned  com- 
panies were  opened  by  Commissioner  William  H.  Stringer  in  the  presence 
of  Mr.  C.  R.  Magone,  K.C.,  Department  of  the  Attorney-General,  and  Pro- 
fessor J.  E.  Reid,  Radio  Consultant.  The  tenders  were  then  forwarded  to  The 
Honourable  The  Attorney-General.  Under  an  Order-in-Council  dated  the  30th 
of  January,  1947,  the  committee  of  Council  authorized  The  Honourable  The 
Attorney-General  to  enter  into  an  agreenient  with  the  Canadian  General 
Electric  Company  Limited  for  the  supply,  installation  and  maintenance  of  a 
Fref|uency-Modulated  Radio  Communication  system  for  the  Ontario  Pro- 
vincial Police. 

The  Ontario  Provincial  Police  radio  system  \\\\\  cover  most  of  southern 
( )ntario  and  later  those  parts  of  northern  Ontario  that  are  nearest  centres  of 
])opulation.  It  has  been  deemed  impractical  to  cover  at  the  present  time 
sections  in  southern  Ontario  that  are  sparsely  populated,  additional  radio 
facilities  to  cover  these  areas  can  be  provided  later  if  found  necessary. 

The  southern  part  of  the  Province  is  divided  into  nine  districts  with  a 
district  headquarters  in  each  District ;  the  general  headquarters  is  in  Toronto. 
In  each  District  there  are  several  detachments,  some  of  these  at  present  are 
operating  from  private  residences,  some  have  offices.  Each  District  operates 
automobiles  for  highway  patrol  and  other  police  duties. 

The  individual  District  allocation  is  indicated  hereunder: 

District  No.  1   (Essex  atid  Kent  Counties) 

A  250  watt  station  will  be  established  at  District  Headquarters  located 
at  Chatham.     A  60  watt  station  will  be  placed  at  Windsor. 


10 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  Xo.  34 

Dtstric:  No.  2  (Elffin,  Lamhton,  Middlesex  and  Oxford  Coiuittes) 

A  250  watt  station  will  be  established  at  District  Headquarters  located 
at  London.  60  Watt  stations  will  be  located  at  Sarnia.  St.  Thomas  and 
Woodstock. 

District  No.  3  (Brant,  Hal  ton,  Norfolk  and  JVentworth  Counties) 

A  250  watt  station  will  be  established  at  District  Headquarters  located 
at  Dundas.     60  watt  stations  will  be  located  at  Simcoe  and  Brantford. 

District  No.  4   ( Haldiinand,  Lincoln  and  Helland  Counties) 

A  250  watt  station  will  be  established  at  District  Headquarters  located 
at  Niagara  Falls.  60  watt  stations  will  be  located  at  Cayuga,  Welland  and 
St.  Catharines. 

District  No.  5  and  General  Headquarters  (Ontario .  Peel  and  York  Counties) 

A  250  watt  station  will  be  established  near  Aurora  and  will  serve  both 
General  Headquarters,  Toronto,  and  Number  5  District  Headquarters,  Aurora. 
60  watt  stations  will  be  located  at  Whitby  and  Brampton. 

District  No.  6  {Bruce,  Grey,  Huron,  Perth,  JVaterloo  and  Jfellinc/ton  Counties) 

A  250  watt  station  will  be  established  at  District  Headquarters  located 
at  Mount  Forest.  60  watt  stations  will  be  located  at  Owen  Sound.  Walkerton, 
Kitchener,  Goderich,  Guelph  and  Stratford. 

District  No.  7  (Dufferin,  Simcoe,  Muskoka  and  Parry  Sound  Counties) 

A  250  watt  station  will  be  established  at  District  Headquarters  located 
at  Barrie.  60  watt  stations  will  be  established  at  Parry  Sound,  Burks  Falls 
and  Bracebridge. 

District  No.   8    (Frontenac,  Haliburton ,  Hastings,   Lennox   and   Addington,   North- 
umberland and  LJurham,  Peterborouf/h,  Prince  Ed'^vard  and   J  ictoria   Counties) 

A  250  watt  station  will  be  established  at  District  Headquarters  located 
at  Belleville.  This  District  is  large,  with  some  very  sparsely  populated  reg- 
ions. In  addition  to  the  District  Headquarters  a  main  250  watt  station  will  be 
established  at  Peterborough.  60  watt  stations  will  be  established  at  Kingston, 
Cobourg,  Lindsay,  Napanee  and  Picton. 

District  No.   9   ( Carleion ,   Dundas,   Glengarry ,   Grenville,  Leeds,   Lanark,   Prescott, 
Renfrew,  Russell  and  Siormont  Counties) 


A  250  watt  station  will  be  established  at  District  Headquarters  located 
at  Perth.  This  District  is  also  very  large  and  of  peculiar  geographical  shape. 
In  addition  to  District  Headquarters,  a  main  250  watt  station  will  be  estab- 
lished near  Cornwall  or  Casselman  and  60  watt  stations  at  Arnprior,  Brock- 
ville,  Ottawa  and  Pembroke. 

It  will  be  noted  that  the  communication  as  briefly  outlined  provides  for 
main  stations  (250  watts)  at  each  District  Headquarters  as  indicated;  also 
one  at  Peterborough  in  No.  8  District ;  and  one  at  either  Cornwall  or  Cassel- 
man in  No.  9  District ;  making  a  total  of  eleven  250  Avatt  stations.     There  will 


1946 ONTARIO  PRCJVINCIAL  POLICE 11 

he  thirty  60  watt  fixed  stations  at  the  detachments  specified.  This  proposed 
s}'stem  will  permit  complete  radio  coverage  over  the  area  in  the  nine  Districts 
and  provide  adequate  control  over  approximately  281  mobile  units  owned 
and  operated  by  the  Force. 

A  survey  throughout  the  area  to  be  covered  by  the  radio  communication 
system  with  respect  to  the  selection  of  sites  for  the  fixed  stations  is  practically 
completed  and  the  allocation  of  frequencies  for  use  in  connection  with  the 
system  is  at  present  awaiting  decision  of  the  Federal  authorities. 

It  is  expected  that  installation  will  begin  immediately  following  this 
authorization.  The  ultimate  realization  of  actual  operation  in  all  nine  districts 
is  expected  towards  the  latter  part  of  the  summer. 

A  fairly  high  standard  of  efficiency  has  been  maintained  in  the  past  with 
the  ordinary  communication  facilities,  although  it  was  known  that  the  Pro- 
vincial Police  covild  not  at  an}-  time  effectively  blanket  any  area  when  an 
outbreak  of  crime  such  as  a  bank  robbery  was  reported.  Criminals  in  pos- 
session of  fast  transportation,  operating  on  good  highways  could  be  many 
miles  away  before  the  police  received  word  of  the  commission  of  the  crime. 

The  lack  of  radio  communication  between  District  Headquarters  and 
mobile  units  was  undoul)tedly  a  serious  handicap  in  law  enforcement. 

All  previous  communication  difficulties  will  be  removed  after  the  instal- 
lation of  the  latest  type  of  Frequency  Modulated  radio  which  embraces  all  the 
developments  created  during  the  last  war.  Supervision  of  moving-  patrols 
will  be  greatly  facilitated,  since  radio  permits  frequent  checks  on  location  and 
activities.  These  two  factors  alone  are  strong  arguments  for  the  use  of  radio 
telephone. 

Transfer  of  General  Headquarters ,  Toronto 

Owing  to  the  lack  of  office  accommodation  in  the  Parliament  Buildings 
it  was  found  necessary  to  vacate  the  offices  occupied  by  General  Headquarters 
since  1927. 

New  quarters  were  established  at  L3  Queen's  Park  Crescent  and  on 
October  15th,  1946,  General  Headquarters  and  all  administrative  branches 
were  transferred  to  our  present  location,  13  Queen's  Park  Crescent. 

The  present  accommodation  is  convenient  with  the  exception  there  are 
no  facilities  for  our  stores  \\-hich  are  still  occupying  space  in  the  l)asement 
and  on  the  fifth  floor  of  the  Parliament  P)uilding-s. 

1  ransfer  of  No.  5  District  Headquarters ,  Toronto  to  Aurora 

On  Octol:)er  16th,  1946,  the  offices  of  Number  5  District  Headquarters 
were  transferred  froni  the  Parliament  Puuldings,  Toronto,  to  the  ^Municipal 
]')Uilding-,  Aurora. 

This  transfer  became  necessary  due  to  the  fact  that  the  space  occupied 
in  the  Parliament  Buildings  was  recjuired  by  other  Departments,  also  on 
account  of  the  proposed  installation  of  radio.  Aurora,  by  reason  of  its  Higher 
altitude  and  central  location  was  considered  much  more  suitable  than  Toronto. 

tormaiion  of  Nen   District 

A  recomniendation  has  been  submitted  that  Number  10  District  with 
District  Headquarters  presently  located  at  Haile}-l)ury,  l)e  di\-ided  and  a  new 


12 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

District  formed. 

At  the  present  time,  Number  10  District  has  a  frontage  of  560  miles  from 
the  eastern  boundary  at  Dieux  Rivieres  on  the  Ottawa  River  to  the  boundary 
of  Thunder  Bay  District,  about  65  miles  west  of  Hearst. 

Due  to  the  large  territory  in  this  District,  the  District  Inspector  finds  it 
practically  impossible  to  maintain  the  constant  supervision  necessary  in  order 
that  efficiency  be  maintained  in  the  many  detachments  established  in  the  area. 

If  the  recommendation  is  approved  a  new  District  Headquarters  will  be 
established  at  Cochrane,  with  the  necessary  personnel  and  clerical  staff.  The 
District  would  embrace  the  following  posts  and  detachments : 

Hearst  Iroquois  Falls 

Hearst  Municipality  Timmins 

Kapuskasing  Matheson 

Cochrane  Smooth  Rock  Falls 
Cochrane    Municipality 

The  area  of  the  new  District  will  include  the  District  of  Cochrane,  the 
northern  portion  of  Algoma,  extending  from  an  imaginary  line  running  paral- 
lel to  the  Canadian  National  Railway  and  twenty  miles  south  thereof,  and 
include  that  portion  of  the  Canadian  National  Railway  in  the  District  of 
Thunder  IJay  up  to  and  including  Grant. 

Prisoners  of  War 

At  the  beginning  of  1946,  there  were  still  approximately  five  thousand 
German  Prisoners  of  War  under  detention  in  this  Province.  Some  were  in 
detention  camps  but  the  majority  were  engaged  in  industrial  occupations  such 
as  lumbering,  farming,  brickmaking,  etc. 

During  the  year,  the  prisoners  were  being  returned  to  the  United  King- 
dom and  the  detention  camps  reverted  to  other  purposes. 

At  present  the  only  camp  still  functioning  is  that  at  Neys,  Ontario,  where 
a  number  of  Japanese  are  quartered.  ]\Iany  prisoners  have  been  permitted  to 
have  their  families  with  them,  and  are  usefully  employed. 

Industrial  Unrest 


During  the  year,  strikes  were  called  which  affected  the  Steamship,  Elec- 
trical. Rubber,  Steel.  Brass  and  Lumber  industries  of  the  Province. 

Calls  for  assistance  from  this  Force  were  made  l)y  the  responsible  authori- 
ties of  the  municipalities  concerned  and  assistance  was  pro\-ided  in  the  follow- 
ing instances : 

On  May  17,  1946 — a  strike  was  called  by  the  Mine,.AIill  and  Smelters' 
Union,  C.I.O.  at  the  plant  of  the  Anaconda  American  Brass  Company  Limited, 
New  Toronto,  which  affected  fourteen  hundred  employees. 

This  strike,  which  was  peaceful  for  a  time,  l^ecame  menacing  and  resulted 
in  a  call  from  the  municipal  authorities  for  assistance  from  this  Force. 

On  June  27th,  1946,  a  detail  of  eighty  officers  and  men  was  sent  to  assist 
the  local  authorities.  This  strike  dragged  on  until  October,  when  a  settle- 
ment was  arrived  at  and  the  personnel  of  this  Force  were  returned  to  their 
posts. 


1946 ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 13 

On  May  25,  1946 — a  strike  was  called  by  the  Canadian  Seamen's  Union, 
CIO.  on  vessels  sailing  the  Great  Lakes  and  one  hundred  and  forty-five  officers 
and  men  were  detailed  for  duty  in  the  Welland  Canal  area,  and  sixty-five  for 
dut}-  in  the  St.  Lawrence  River  area  at  Cornwall  and  Prescott. 

On  July  14tlij  1946 — a  strike  was  called  b}'  the  United  Steel  Workers'  of 
America  C.I.O.  at  all  plants  of  the  Steel  Company  of  Canada.  Two  plants 
concerned  in  Ontario  were  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie  and  Hamilton.  There  was  no 
trouble  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie.  All  the  strength  of  the  imion  was  concentrated 
at  the  Hamilton  plant. 

As  the  strike  continued,  violence  between  strikers  and  non-strikers  was 
much  in  evidence  and  mob  rule  existed  at  the  plant  entrance. 

The  local  police  were  unable  to  maintain  law  and  order  and  the  Police 
Commissioners  of  the  City  of  Hamilton  applied  to  the  Attorne3'-General  for 
assistance.  On  August  26th.  1946,  a  force  which  consisted  of  two  hundred 
and  twenty  officers  and  men  of  this  Force,  with  an  equal  number  of  members 
of  the  R.C.M.  Police  were  sent  to  Hamilton  to  assist  the  local  authorities  in 
preserving  order  and  preventing  violence.  The  strike  ended  without  anyone 
being  seriously  injured  or  extensive  property  damage,  although  there  were 
spasmodic  acts  (jf  violence  which  resulted  in  personal  injuries  and  necessitated 
a  number  of  arrests. 

Identification  Pliot(u/ra/ihy  and  Finger  P/inting 

During  the  year  the  Criminal  Investigation  Branch  has  been  supplied 
with  some  of  the  most  modern  equipment  available.  As  a  result,  we  are  now 
in  a  position  to  turn  out  a  very  fine  type  of  photography,  which,  in  its  par- 
ticular class,  can  well  be  rated  second  to  none. 

New  finger  print  equipment  is  also  expected  to  prove  its  value  as  the 
occasion  arises,  and  it  can  well  be  said  that  in  this  respect,  our  equipment  has 
been  brought  to  a  state  of  practical  efficiency. 

Following  is  a  list  of  some  of  the  new  equipment  referred  to  above: 

Omega  D-11  Enlarger  with  accessories,  including  a  copying'  attachment 
for  photographing  documents,  small  objects,  etc. 

Complete  finger  print  equipment,  including  a  post  mortem  kit  for  finger 
printing  deceased  persons  and  finger  tissue  builder  kit.  used  to  restore  finger 
tips  of  deceased  persons  when  the  skin  is  partially  decomposed,  badly  wrinkled, 
etc. 

Special  lighting  units,  with  appropriate  filters  for  ultra-violet  and  infra- 
red photography  of  documents,  dyes.  etc.  These  methods  aid  in  detecting 
alterations  and  erasures  in  writing,  differences  in  colour,  etc. 

Moulage  kit  for  preparing  casts  of  foot  prints,  tire  treads,  weapons,  death 
masks,  finger  prints  in  dust,  etc. 

Equipment  for  making  photomicrographs  in  black  and  white  or  in  colour. 

A  new  4x5  Speed  Graphic  Camera. 

Prosecutions 

There  was  a  total  overall  of  20.696  prosecutions  entered  for  all  offences 
during  the  year,  an  increase  of  4,491  over  1945. 

Thev  were  distributed  as  follows : 


14 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

Under  the  Criminal  Code  and  relating-  Statutes,  there  were  7.053  prose- 
cutions, an  increase  of  1.264  over  1945. 

Under  the  Highway  Traffic  Act.  there  were  8.467  prosecutions,  an  in- 
crease of  2,678  over  1945. 

Under  the  Licjuor  Control  Act,  there  were  4,773  prosecutions,  an  increase 
of  1,227  over  1945. 

Under  the  Revised   Statutes  of  Ontario  there  Avere  294  prosecutions,  a 
decrease  of  50  over  1945. 

Under  the  Revised   Statutes   of  Canada,  there  were   59  prosecutions,  a 
decrease  of  26  over  1945. 

Under  Wartime  Regulations,  there  were  50  prosecutions,  a  decrease  of 
602  over  1945. 

Totals  :     1946 20.696 

1945 16,605 


Increase    4.491 

The  increase  can  he  accounted  for  by  reason  of  the  number  of  prose- 
cutions arising  in  municipalities  now  policed  by  members  of  this  Force. 

Crime 


In  the  past  few  years,  there  has  been  a  noticeable  increase  in  the  brutality 
utilized  in  crime  classified  in  the  first  instance  as  murder.  Some  of  the  acts 
perpetrated  create  a  serious  doubt  as  to  the  mentality  of  the  persons  respons- 
ible. This  is  frequently  reflected  in  the  outcome  of  cases  presented  to  the 
various  Courts  throughout  the  Province,  where  some  of  the  accused  persons 
have  been  pronounced  unfit  to  instruct  counsel.  There  is  every  reason  to 
believe  that  some  of  the  unsolved  murders  during  the  past  few  years,  par- 
ticularly some  of  the  more  brutal  ones,  have  been  perpetrated  by  persons  with 
serious  mental  defections.  This  theory  is  based,  for  the  most  part,  on  the 
apparent  lack  of  motive  for  the  commission  of  the  crime,  combined  Avith  the 
brutal  method  of  its  accomplishment. 

CRIMINAL  OCCURRENCES  REPORTED  AND   INVESTIGATED 

Murder  

Manslaughter  

Rape 

Burglary    

Shopbreaking  

Housebreaking     

Robbery  with  Violence 

Robbery  .', 

Automobile  Thefts 

Other   Thefts        


1946 

1945 

24 

23 

29 

22 

31 

27 

104 

119 

724 

727 

1,058 

1,123 

67 

69 

75 

62 

425 

552 

3,095 

3,174 

TOTALS  5,630 


Alurder 


Investigations  were  conducted  during  the  year  into  the  alleged  murders 
of  twenty-four  persons,  an  increase  of  one  over  the  year  1945. 

Eighteen  of  the  occurrences  reported  were  in  territory  over  which  this 
force  exercises  jurisdiction.     In  the  six  additional  cases,  members  of  this  Force 


1946 ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 15 

were  assisting  Municipal  Police  Forces. 

Tlie  investigations  into  five  cases  continued  from  1945  were  also  completed. 

A  summary  of  results  of  these  investigations  is  as  follows : 

Convicted  and  sentenced  to  be  hanged 6 

Convicted  of  Manslaughter 5 

Convicted  of  Occasioning  Bodily  Harm 1 

Committed  to  Mental  Hospital 2 

Committed  Suicide 2 

Acquitted    2 

Awaiting    Trial 6 

Still   under    Investigation.. 5 

Bank  Robberies 

The  follow^ing  hank  rohberies  and  attempted  robberies  were  reported, 
in\estigated.  and  with  one  exception  were  satisfactorily  cleared  up: 

January  19th,  1946 — Bank  of  Nova  Scotia,  Marham,  Ontario. 

January  27th.  1946 — Imperial  Bank,  Bolton,  Ontario, 

February  11th,  1946 — -Imperial  Bank,  Fonthill,  Ontario, 

April  28th,  1946 — Royal  Bank  of  Canada,  Embrum,  Ontario. 

May  23rd,  1946 — Bank  of  Toronto,  Carlisle,  Ontario. 

May  31st.  1946 — Bank  of  Commerce,  Selkirk,  Ontario, 

June  13th,  1946 — Provincial  Bank  of  Canada,  Tecumseh,  Ontario. 

Continued  from   1945  : 

August  23rd,  1945— Bank  of  Montreal.  Blenheim,  Ontario, 
September  26th,  1945 — Royal  Bank  of  Canada,  Leaside,  Ontario. 

Matters  Pertaining  to  other  Felice  Departments 

Investigations  under  The  Constables  Act 

During  the  year,  an  Inspector  of  the  Criminal  Investigation  Branch  was 
assigned  under  the  provisions  of  The  Constables  Act  to  investigate  and  enquire 
into  and  report  upon  the  conduct  and  administration  of  the  following  police 
departments  : 

City  of  Guelph, 
City  of  Timmins, 
Town  of  Waterloo. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  encjuiry,  reports  were  submitted  to  The  Hon- 
oural)le  The  Attorney-General. 

Kight  Mobile  Patrols 

It  is  regretted  that  the  "Mobile  Patrols"  which  had  been  so  effective  dur- 
ing the  year  1944  could  not  be  maintained  because  of  the  many  and  continuous 
calls  on  the  Districts  for  extra  personnel  to  perform  special  duties  in  connec- 
tion with  strikes,  whereby  the  members  of  the  Force  doing  both  detachment 
and  highway  patrol  duties  were  absent  from  their  Districts  manv  months 
during  the  year. 

It  is  hoped,  particularly  with  the  added  responsibilities  imposed  on  the 


16 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

Force  under  the  Police  x\ct.  that  the  same  conditions  will  not  prevail  in  1947, 
and  that  personnel  will  be  retained  at  their  posts.  It  will  then  be  possible 
to  put  these  effective  patrols  into  operation  again. 

Highway  Patrol  Escorts 

The  Force  provided  many  special  escorts  during  the  year  including  those 
for  crippled  children  to  their  camps,  funerals,  and  injured  persons  to  and  from 
air  ports  and  hospitals. 

Amongst  the  distinguished  visitors  to  the  Province  for  whom  escorts 
were  provided  were : 

General  Dwight  Eisenhower, 

The  Earl  of  Athlone  and  Princess  Alice, 

Governor-General  Viscount  Alexander  of  Tunis  and  Lady  Alexander, 

Field  Marshal  \"iscount  Montgomery, 

Right  Honourable  Herbert  Morrison,  Lord  Privy  Seal, 

His  Excellency  the  Ambassador  of  France, 
and  other  notal^le  persons. 

Iljghgrading 

Members  of  the  Force  detailed  for  special  duty  under  this  heading  have 
been  active  in  all  mining  areas  in  Ontario,  and  have  been  able,  by  request,  to 
materially  assist  the  provinces  of  Quebec  and  Manitoba  in  their  endeavours 
to  suppress  the  illegal  trafficking  in  gold. 

However,  it  is  noteworthy  that  the  following  extract  from  a  report  sub- 
mitted by  the  Sergeant  in  charge  of  the  Highgrade  personnel  reports  to  the 
contrary  from  the  United  States  Customs  officer  at  Detroit : 

"I  wish  to  draw  your  attention  to  the  sharp  decrease  of  prosecutions 
and  investigations  handled  during  the  year  1946,  in  comparison  with  former 
years  since  the  Highgrade  Squad  was  formed.  \  ery  few  complaints  have 
been  received  from  the  mining  industries  and  from  our  sources  of  information, 
it  would  appear  that  the  sale  of  highgrade  gold  is  practically  at  a  standstill." 

There  has  been  the  same  excellent  co-operation  between  the  members  of 
the  forces  engaged  in  the  work  and  the  United  States  Treasury  and  Federal 
officials,  as  in  former  years. 

Registration  of  Fir  ear  nn- 

In  enforcing  those  sections  of  the  Criminal  Code  dealing  with  the  issuance 
of  permits  and  the  registration  of  firearms,  care  has  lieen  taken  that  the  strict 
interpretation  of  the  rights  of  individuals  should  not  be  interfered  with. 

The  following  permits  were  issued  through  the  Firearms  Registration 
Branch  during  the  year: 

Vendors'   Permits 8 

Permits   to    Purchase 2,098 

Permits  to  Carry 811 

Aliens'  Permits .^ 8,734 

The  large  number  of  Aliens'  Permits  are  accounted  for  by  issuing  permits 
to  United  States  residents  coming  to  this  Province  to  hunt,  etc. 


1946 ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 17 

Sale  or  Possession  of  Explosives 

The  issue  of  Explosive  Permits  was  discontinued  December  30th,  1946. 
This  was  a  Wartime  Measure  under  the  Defence  of  Canada  Regulations  and 
Order-in-Council  2903  was  repealed  on  the  above  date. 

In  this  connection,  the  following  extract  from  a  letter  received  from  the 
Chief  Inspector  of  Explosives,  Department  of  Mines  and  Resources,  Ottawa, 
is  of  interest,  in  that  it  shows  appreciation  of  the  assistance  given  by  the  per- 
sonnel of  this  Force  in  enforcing  the  provisions  of  the  Order-in-Council  re- 
ferred to : 

"Dear  Commissioner: 

Order-in-Council  P.  C.  2903,  4th  July,  1940,  passed  under  authority  of 
The  War  Measures  Act  to  regulate  the  sale,  possession  and  use  of  explosives 
will  be  repealed  in  the  near  future  on  a  date  not  yet  fixed.  When  the  date  of 
repeal  is  set  you  will  be  notified  at  the  earliest  possible  moment. 

This  Order-in-Council  since  it  came  into  force  has  exercised  a  vital  control 
over  the  purchase  and  possession  of  explosives,  and  its  value  and  usefulness 
as  a  security  measure  has  been  greatly  enhanced  by  the  excellent  support 
given  it  by  I'rovincial  and  Dominion  authorities  having  responsibility  for  the 
safe  guarding  of  explosives. 

May  I  take  this  opportunity  of  conveying  to  you  and  the  members  of  your 
Force  the  sincere  thanks  of  the  Explosives  Division  for  the  excellent  co- 
operation so  generously  given  during  the  war  years.  The  smooth  operation 
of  this  Order-in-Council  in  Ontario  could  not  have  been  possible  without 
vour  aid,  and  its  success  was  in  a  large  measure  due  to  the  interest  taken  by 
members  of  your  Force. 

The  issue  of  Explosives  Purchase  Permits  placed  added  burdens  on  men 
who  were  already  working  long  hours  and  carrying  heavy  responsibilities 
brought  on  by  war  conditions.  The  issue  of  permits  must  often  have  caused 
considerable  inconvenience  to  your  men  but  the  manner  and  spirit  in  which 
they  assisted,  in  spite  of  this  and  added  duties,  have  been  a  source  of  great 
satisfaction  to  us. 

I  trust  that  the  many  helpful  and  pleasant  contacts  made  with  members 
of  your  Force  throughout  the  Province  may  be  renewed  from  time  to  time  in 
the  future.  May  I  again  assure  you,  Sir,  that  we  deeply  appreciate  the  invalu- 
able service  you  have  rendered  in  the  interest  of  public  safety." 

Departriieiital  iMctor  Transport 

On  December  31st.  1946.  the  Force  was  in  possession  of  the  following 
motor  transport : 

Highway  Patrol  Cars   (white) 101 

UtiHty   Cars   (black  and  white) 81 

General  Purpose  Cars 51 

Trucks   2 

Motor   Cycle 1 

TOTAL    : 236 

This  is  an  increase  of  thirty  motor  vehicles  over  the  number  in  operation 
on  December  31st,  1945.  This  increase  is  accounted  fox  by  having  to  detail 
an  automobile  for  duty  in  certain  municipalities  now  policed  by  members  of 
the  Ontario  Provincial  Police,  also  additional  equipment  found  necessary  for 
use  by  the  Highway  Patrol. 


18 


REPORT  OF  THE  COAIMISSIONER  OF  THE 


Xo.  34 


DISTRIBUTION    OF   MOTOR   \  EHICULAR   EQUIPMENT 


Headquarters 


Districts 


Totals 


H. 
Q. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

Highway  Patrol 
Cars  (white) 

10 
6 
3 

12 

4 
2 

12 
5 
1 

14 
4 
3 

9 
8 

1 

6 
9 
3 

8 
5 
3 

11 
6 
4 

13 

10 

9 

2 
9 

4 

2 

5 
2 

4 
1 

2 
6 
3 

101 

Utility  Cars 

(black  &  white) 
General  Purpose 

Cars  

Trucks 

12 

2 

8, 

51 

?. 

Motor  Cycle 

1 

1 

^                         1         1 

TOTALS 

14 

19 

18 

18 

21 

19 

18 

16 

21 

32 

15 

9 

5 

11 

236 

DISTRIBUTION   OF   FORCE,  DECEMBER  31st,   1946 


u 
<u 

ll 
OS 

cr 

w 

c 

<u 

o 

u 

cq 

c 

> 

pq 
d 

tn 

5 

d 

'u. 

d 

CO 

d 
2 

u 
'u 

tn 

s 

d 
2 

(J 

d 

/J 

d 
2 

tn 

s 

d 
2 

d 

2 

u 
to 

d 
2 

!0 

Q 

0 

d 
2 

4-> 

u 
'/J 

■q 

d 
2 

5 

d 
2 

•■J 

to 
^-\ 

C 
2 

fcC 

c 

0 

1 

1 

3 
10 

1 

t 

.J 

1 

1 

1 

Staff    In'^pectors 

i 

1 

4 

Chief  Inspector,  C.I.B 

1 

10 

Registrar  of  Weapon 

1 

1 
1 

2 

1 
1 
1 

1 
1 
1 

1 
1 
1 
2 
18 
14 
6 

1 

2 

1 

28 
9 
6 

1 

1 

1 
2 

i    i 

1      21 

1 
3 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 
1 

14 

2 

2 

?.?. 

Sergeants     (Patrol) . 

1 

2 

17 

11 

5 

1 

3 
27 
13 

8 

6 

Corporals                             

1 

18 

10 

6 

1 

19 

6 

4 

3 

24 

8 

7 

3 

31 

2 

8 

1 

23 

2 

4 

13 
6 

3 

12 
2 
7 

20 

Provincial  Constables 

Prov    Constables  (Patrol).. 

12 

2 

18    17 
12    12 

266 
101 

Prov   Constables  (Prob.)  . 

4 

5 

76 

Supt.  Police  Garage  

Asst.  Supt.  Police  Garage 
Chauffeurs                        

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

4 

^lechanics 

6 
5 
2 

1 
17 

53 

1 

7 

Garage  Attendants 

Accountants                     

5 

? 

Secretary                           

1 

Clerks  

Total  Duty  Strength 

On  Active  Service 

1 

14 

1 

4 

I 

38 

1 

41| 

1 

39 

1 

40j 

2 

45 

1 
48 

1 
34 

1 
46 

1 
39 

3 
59 

1 
49 

2 
34 

1 

23 

1 

27 

1 

28 

36 

593 

?. 

TOTALS 

53 

14 

4 

38 

41' 



45    481 

34' 

46 

391   591 

49 

34 

23 

— 
SQ5 

For  purposes  of  administration  the  Province  is  divided  into  Headquarters 
and  thirteen  "Districts,"  each  District  being-  responsible  for  Law  Enforcement 
within  a  certain  geog^raphical  area. 

Each  District  is  divided  into  detachments  with  the  detachment  personnel 


1946 


ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 


19 


responsible  for  Police  Activities  within  a  designated  area. 

Detachments  and  the  number  of  personnel  are  indicated  in  the  following 
table  : 

No.     1   District,   Headquarters  Windsor — 

comprising  the  counties  of  Essex  and  Kent. 

No.     2  District,   Headquarters   London — 

comprising  the  counties  of  Lambton,  Oxford,  Middlesex  and  Elgin. 
No.     3  District,   Headquarters  Hamilton — 

comprising  the  counties  of  Wentworth,  Brant,  Halton  and  Norfolk. 
No.     4  District,   Headquarters   Niagara   Falls — 

comprising  the  counties  of  Haldimand,  Lincoln  and  Welland. 
No.     5  District,   Headquarters  Aurora — 

comprising  the  counties  of  York,  Peel  and  Ontario. 

No.     6  District,  Headquarters   Kitchener — 

■  comprising  the  counties  of  Bruce,  Perth,  Grey,  Wellington,  Water- 
loo and  Huron. 

No.     7  District,  Headquarters   Barrie — 

comprising  the  counties  of  Simcoe  and  Dufferin,  and  the  Districts 
of  Muskoka  and  Parry   Sound. 

No.     8  District,   Headquarters   Belleville — 

comprising  the  counties  of  Victoria,  Haliburton,  Peterborough. 
Northumberland  and  Durham,  Hastings,  Lennox  and  Addington, 
Prince   Edward  and  Frontenac. 

No.     9  District,  Headquarters   Perth — 

comprising  the  counties  of  Renfrew,  Lanark,  Dundas,  Carleton, 
Grenville,  Russell,  Prescott,  Stormont,  Glengarry  and  Leeds. 

No.   10  District,   Headquarters   Haileyburj- — ■ 

comprising  the  Districts  of  Temiskaming,  Cochrane,  Nipissing  and 
a  portion  of  Algoma. 

No.   11    District,   Headquarters  Sudbury — 

comprising  the  Districts  of  Sudbury,  Manitoulin  Island  and  a 
portion  of  Algoma. 

Xo.  12  District,  Headquarters  Port  Arthur — 

comprising  the  District  of  Thunder  Bay. 

No.   13  District,   Headquarters  Kenora — 

comprising  the  Districts  of  Kenora,  Rainy  River  and  Patricia. 

LOCATION  OF  MEMBERS  OF  FORCE 


Station  or 
Detachment 

Headquarters 

Toronto 

No.  1  District: 

Windsor  Hqrs 

Amherstburg 

Leamington 

Belle  River 

Kingsville  

Dresden 

W'allaceburg 

Chatham 

Tilbury 

Essex 

Blenheim 

Mersea  Twp 

Colchester  South 

Twp 

Gosfield  South  Twp. 


Officers 


18 


Sergeants 


Corporals 


Prov. 

Cons. 


12 


Prov. 
Cons. 
H.P. 


Mechanics 
Clerks,  etc. 


2,7 


12 
2 
1 


20 


REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE 


No.  34 


LOCATION  OF  MEAIBERS  OF  FORCE— Continued 


Station  or 
Detachment 


Officers 


Sergeants 


Corporals 


Prov. 
Cons. 


Prov. 
Cons. 
H.P. 


Mechanics 
Clerks,  etc. 


No.  2  District: 
London  Hqrs. 

Strathroy 

Sarnia 

St.  Thomas 

Woodstock 

Ingersoll 

Forest 

Lucan 

Tillsonburg 

Petrolia 

Wardsville 

Glencoe 

Straff  ordville 
Wallacetown 


No.  3  District: 
Hamilton  Hqrs. 

Brantford 

Brantford  Twp. 

Simcoe 

Paris 

Milton 

A\"aterdown 

Dundas 

Oakville 

Burlington 

Delhi 

Stoney  Creek 

Acton 

Bronte 

Mount   Hope 

Aldershot 


No.  4  District: 

Niagara  Falls  Hqrs. 

Ridgeway 

Welland 

Cayuga 

St.  Catharines 

Grimsby 

Hagersville 

Dunnville 

Smithville 

Beamsville 

Fort  Erie 

Port  Dalhousie 

No.  5  District: 

Aurora  Hqrs 

Toronto 

Brampton 

Cooksville 

Oshawa 

Whitby 

Miniico 

Uxbridge 

Ajax 

Richmond  Hill 

Islington   

Port   Credit 

Birchcliffe 

Willowdale 

Scarboro  Bluffs 

Beaverton 

Malton 

Humber  Bay 

Thornhill   


10 
1 
2 
2 
1 


11 
1 
1 
2 
1 
1 
1 


1946 


ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 


21 


LOCA 

TION  OF 

MEMBERS  OF  FORCE— Continued 

vStation  or 
Detachment 

Officers 

Sergeants 

Corporals 

Prov. 
Cons. 

Prov. 
Cons. 
H.P. 

Mechanics 
Clerks,  etc. 

No.  6  District: 

Kitchener  Hqrs 

Walkerton         

1 

1 

1 

1 

2 

1  .    _ 

Wiarton                 

1 

Goderich 

Stratford 

Listowel 

1 

Guelph     

1 

Flesherton         

1  

1           1 

Owen  Sound     

Mitchell 



Arthur                      .   .. 

Gait 

Clinton  

Kincardine  

1  

2 

Mount  Forest 

::::::::  i :...:..:: 

No.  7  District:                                       | 

Barrie  Headquarters              1          [            1 
Alliston 1   1   

6 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 

2 

1 

Midland 

1 
1 
1 
1 

Orillia 

Collingwood 



Orangeville 

Bracebridge 

Huntsville.  . 



1 
1 

Gravenhurst 

1 



1 
2 
3 

Parry  Sound     

Burks   Falls     

Bradford 

1 

Wasaga  Beach 

1 

2 
1 

8 

Bala 

Town  of  Barrie 

1 

1 

Bondhead 

1 

Tottenham 

1 

No.  8  District: 

Belleville  Hqrs 

1 

2 

6 
1 
1 
2 
2 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 

1 

Madoc 

Lindsay 

1 
1 

Peterborough 

1 

Cobourg 

Bownianville 

1 

Havelock 

Haliburton 

Frankford 



Campbellford 

•  

Napanee 

1 
1 
2 

Colborne 

Kingston 

1 

1 
2 

Bancroft 

Picton 

1 

Brighton 

1 
1 

Northbrook 

Marmora  



1 

No.  9  District: 

Perth  Headquarters 

1 

2 

7 
1 
3 
1 
1 
1 
1 

2 

Rockland 

1 
1 

Cornwall 

1 

Eganville 

Morrisburg 

1 

Renfrew 

Pembroke 

1 

Kemptville 

1 

1 

Ottawa 

Brockville 

1 

. 

3 
1 

1 

22 


REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE 


No.  34 


LOCATION  OF  AIEMBERS  OF  FORCE— Continued 


Station  or 
Detachment 


Officers 


Sergeants 


Corporals 


Prov. 
Cons. 


Prov. 
Cons. 
H.P. 


Mechanics 
Clerks,  etc. 


No.  9  District— Con. 

Prescott 

Hawkesbury 

Casselman 

Alexandria 

Arnprior 

Gananoque 

Britannia  Heights. 

Barrj^'s  Bay 

Carleton  Place 

Rockcliffe  Village. 

Lancaster 

\'ankleek  Hill 

Chalk  River 

Stonecliff 

Toledo 

Killaloe  Station 

Elgin 


No.  10  District; 
Haileybury  Hqrs. 

Iroquois  Falls 

Matheson 

Elk  Lake 

Tinnnins 

Kirkland  Lake 

Larder  Lake 

Kapuskasing 

Englehart 

North  Bay 

Sturgeon  Falls 

Mattawa 

Temagami 

Cochrane 

Hearst 

Powassan 

Matachewan 

Alatheson 

AIcGarrv  Twp. 

Cobalt ..". 


No.  11  District: 

Sudbury   Hqrs 

Warren 

Foleyet 

Gore  Bay 

Sault  Ste.  Marie 

Blind  River 

Chapleau 

Bruce  Mines 

WaWa 

Espanola  Townsite. 

McKim  Township... 

Neelon  &  Garson 

Hornepayne 

Gogama 

Capreol 

Espanola 

Little  Current    

No.  12  District: 

Port  Arthur  Hqrs... 

Nipigon 

Beardniore '.... 

Geraldton 

Alarathon 


1946 


ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 


23 


LOCATION  OF  MEMBERS  OF   FORCE— Continued 


Station  or 
Detachment 

Officers 

Sergeants 

Corporals 

Prov. 
Cons. 

Prov. 
Cons. 
H.P. 

Mechanics 
Clerks,  etc 

No.  12  District— Con. 
Schrieber     



2 
1 
1 
1 

Nakina       



Terrace  Bay 

Armstrong 

1   

1   

No.   13  District:              |                                         | 

Kenora  Hqrs |            1                     1         1   

4 
3 
2 
2 
1 
4 
1 

1 

Sioux  Lookout 1   

1 

Dryden 

Fort    Frances 

,...!!.^^!!!.!!^ 

1 



1 
1  

Rainv  River 

Red  Lake 

Central  Patricia 

Ignace 

Emo 



:z::::  i ...:.....::;:.;. 

1 
1 

1 

Favourable  Lake 

Atikokan ,. 



1  

1 
1 
1 
1 

; 

1 

McKenzie  Island 

Hudson 

1 

1 

Person?iel  Strenijth 

At  midnight.  December  31st,  1946.  the  total  strength  of  all  ranks  of  the 
Force,  inchiding;  temporary  and  civilian  personnel,  was  five  hundred  and 
ninety-five  (595),  less  two  (2)  members  of  the  Force  on  Active  Service  with 
the  C.A.S.F.,  making:  a  total  dutv  streno;th  of  five  himdred  and  ninetv-three 
(593). 

Personnel  Increase 


To  provide  the  extra  men  necessary  to  police  the  several  municipalities, 
and  to  cope  with  the  increase  in  traffic  accidents  and  crime,  additional  Con- 
stables have  been  appointed  to  the  Force. 

In  selecting  these  recruits,  only  returned  servicemen  with  a  record  of 
scr\ice  in  an  actual  theatre  of  war  are  given  consideration. 

CHANGE  IN  PERSONNEL 
During  the  period  January  1st.  1946.  to  December  31st,  1946,  the  following 
appointments  to  and  retirements  from  the  Force  became  effective : 


APPOINTMENTS 


Provincial    Constables 


107 


PROMOTIONS 
January  1st,  1946— Acting  Inspector  C.  W.  Wood,  C.I.B..  Toronto,  promoted  to  Inspector. 
January  7th,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  E.  L.  Priest,  Grimsby  Detachment,  promoted  to 

Corporal. 
February   1st,   1946~Corporal  \V.   G.   Tomlinson,  A.G.S.,   G.H.Q.,  promoted  to  Sergeant. 
February  1st,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  A.  Macleod,  Cobourg  Detachment,  promoted  to 

Acting  Inspector,  C.I.B.,  Toronto. 
February    1st,    1946— Provincial    Constable   T.    R.   Wright,    No.    2   District    Headquarters, 

London,  promoted  to  Acting  Inspector,  C.I.B.,  Toronto. 
February    1st,    1946— Provincial    Constable    W.    H.    Clark,    No.    5    District    Headquarters, 

Toronto,  promoted  to  Acting  Inspector,  C.I.B.,  Toronto. 
March  1st,  1946— District  Inspector  F.  B.  Creasy,  No.  11  District  Headquarters.  Sudburv. 
pronioted  to   Staff   Inspector. 
April  1st,   1946 — Provincial  Constable  W.  N.   Peters,   Elmvale  Detachment,  promoteed  to 

Corporal. 
April  1st,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  E.  M.  Richardson,  Red  Lake  Detachment,  promoted 

to   Corporal. 


24 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

April  1st,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  J.  S.  McBain,  Fort  Frances  Detachment,  promoted 
to  Corporal. 

May  1st,  1946 — Sergeant  T.  W.  Wilkinson,  No.  5  District  Headquarters,  Toronto,  pro- 
moted to  District   Inspector. 

May   1st,    1946 — Provincial   Constable   T.   W.    Griffin,    Hearst   Detachment,   promoted  to 
Corporal. 

June  1st,  1946 — Corporal  A.  R.  MacLeod.  Pembroke  Detachment,  promoted  to  Sergeant. 

June  1st,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  A.  S.  Ericksen,  Rainy  River  Detachment,  promoted 
to  Corporal. 

July  1st,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  D.  P.  Morris,  Peterborough  Detachment,  promoted 
to  Corporal. 

July    1st,    1946 — Provincial    Constable    I.    Robbie.    Kincardine    Detachment,   promoted   to 
Corporal. 

July  1st,   1946 — Provincial  Constable  J.   R.   Brown,  Owen  Sound  Detachment,  promoted 
to  Corporal. 

July    1st,    1946 — Provincial    Constable    H.    Ramsbottom,    Flarrow    Detachment,   promoted 
to  Corporal. 

July  1st,  1946 — Corporal  H.  H.  Peel,  Welland  Detachment,  promoted  to  Sergeant. 

August  1st,  1946 — Clerk  G.  F.  Long,  CLE.,  Toronto,  promoted  to  Provincial  Constable. 

September  1st,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  L.  C.  Carr,  No.  9  District  Headquarters,  pro- 
moted to  Corporal. 

November  1st,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  J.  Bartlett,  G.H.Q.,  promoted  to  Sergeant. 

November    1st,    1946 — Provincial    Constable   A.    M.    Shaughnessy,    G.H.Q.,    promoted    to 
Sergeant. 

November  1st,  1946 — Corporal  T.  Riding,  G.H.Q.,  promoted  to  Sergeant. 

November  1st,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  J.  H.  Marsland,  Pembroke  Detachment,  pro- 
moted to  Corporal. 

December  1st,  1946 — Corporal  G.  \'.  Clubbe,  Brantford  Detachment,  promoted  to  Sergeant. 

December  1st,  1946 — Sergeant  A.  J.  B.  Craik,  No.  2  District  Headquarters,  London,  pro- 
moted to  District  Inspector. 

DEATHS 
July  13th,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  T.  A.  Suggett,  Kingston  Detachment. 

SUPERANNUATED 
December  31st,  1946 — District  Inspector  H.  E.  Thompson,  No.  8  District  Headquarters, 
Belleville. 

RESIGNATIONS 
December  7th,  1945 — Provincial  Constable  D.  H.  Brown,  Arnprior. 
January  15th,   1946 — Provincial  Constable  A.  A.  Stark,  Alexandria. 
January  21st,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  A.  J.  McColl,  Toronto. 
February  9th,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  D.  J.  Jordan.  Port  Arthur. 
February  11th,   1946— Provincial  Constable  J.  D.   G.   Sutherland,  Whitby. 
February  15th,   1946 — Provincial  Constable  J.   Barry,   (Probationary)    Sudbury. 
March  9th,   1946 — Provincial  Constable  F.   Hindle,  London. 
March  14th,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  E.  J.  MacMillan,  London. 
March  31st,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  O.  LeBlanc,   (Probationary)   Alexandria. 
March  31st,  1946— Provincial  Constable  J.  C.   Goodin,   (Probationary)   Ottawa. 
March  31st,   1946— Provincial  Constable  L.  E.  West,  Port  Credit. 
March  31st,  1946— Provincial  Constable  W.  J.  Burrell,  Welland. 
April  30th,  1946— Provincial  Constable  J.  Blenkin,  Toronto. 
May  15th,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  H.  J.  Tinson,  Belle  River. 
May  31st,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  A.  O.  Ferguson,   Hawkesbury. 
June  14th,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  J.  A.  Truaisch,  Kingston. 

June  15th,  1946— Provincial  Constable  D.  C.  Kennedj^   (Probationary)    G.H.Q.,  Toronto. 
June  22nd,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  C.  W.  O'Brien,  Kingston. 

June  24th,  1946— Provincial  Constable  J.  J.  Bilecky,   (Probationary  (G.H.Q.,  Toronto. 
June  29th,  1946— Provincial  Constable  J.  R.  Dewar,   (Probationary)   Hearst. 
June  29th,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  A.  L.  Weirmier,  (Probationary)   G.H.Q.,  Toronto. 
July  1st,  1946— Provincial  Constable  O.  H.  Brown,  Orangeville. 
July  28th,  1946— Provincial  Constable  G.  H.  Ellis,  Mount  Forest. 
July  31st,  1946— Provincial  Constable  W.  Kennedy,  Kenora. 
July  31st,   1946 — Provincial  Constable  E.   Rose,   Brantford. 

August  15th,  1946— Provincial  Constable  G.  Dockray,   (Probationary)   Red  Lake. 
September  9th,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  E.  A.  Webb,  London. 
September  30th,   1946— Provincial  Constable  S.   C.   Bell,   (Probationary)    Ottawa. 
October  7th,   1946— Provincial  Constable  W.  E.  EUett,  Alexandria. 

November  15th,   1946— Provincial  Constable  W.  Marsland,  Woodstock.  r>  rr  r>> 

November    30th,    1946— Provincial    Constable    W.    O.    Tougas,    (Probationary)    G.H.g., 
Toronto. 


1946       ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 25 

December  9th,  1946— Provincial  Constable  J.  G.  McMillan,  Schreiber. 

December  31st,   1946— Provincial   Constable   S.   W.   Bray,    (Probationary)    Tottenham. 

DISMISSALS 
January  6th,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  B.  J.  Gifford,  Smith  Falls. 
January  14th,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  L.  A.  Maguire.  Niagara  Falls 
April  25th,  1946— Provincial  Constable  J.  D.  Bennett,  Woodstock. 
June  21st,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  H.  Lemon,  Guelph. 
November  27th,  1946 — Provincial  Constable  F.  L.  Thompson,  Haileybury. 

RETURNED  FROM  ACTIVE  SERVICE 
Provincial  Constable  W.  A.  Kennedy,  January  7th,  1946. 
Clerk  R.  Davis,  January  21st,   1946. 


Provincia 
Provincia 
Provincia 
Provincia 
Provincia 
Provincia 
Provincia 
Provincia 
Provincia 
Provincia 
Provincia 
Provincia 
Provincia 
Provincia 
Provincia 
Provincia 
Provincia 
Provincia 
Provincia 
Provincia 
Provincia 


Constable  S.  Ervine,  January  21st,  1946. 
Constable  D.  Adair,  Januarv  21st,  1946. 
Constable  J.  B.  Sheff,  January  23rd,   1946. 
Constable  V.  P.  Coffey,  January  25th,  1946. 
Constable  R.  E.  Raymer,  January  28th,  1946. 
Constable  L.  M.  MacGillivray,  February  7th,  1946. 
Constable  V.  L.  Scherer,  February  15th,  1946. 
Constable  M.  A.   Bruce,  February   15th,   1946. 
Constable  J.  A.  Rodgers,  February  15th,   1946. 
Constable  J.  Craig,  February  15th,  1946. 
Constable  A.  S.  Andrews,  February  25th,  1946. 
Constable  J.  D.  Crosson,  March  1st,  1946. 
Constable  J.  F.  Blenkin,  March  11th,  1946. 
Constable  J.  G.  McMillan,  March  Uth,  1946. 
Constable  S.  G.  Batt,  March  14th,  1946. 
Constable  R.  J.  Spofford,  March  15th,  1946. 
Constable  E.  F.  Wright,  March  15th,  1946. 
Constable  G.  G.  Barber,  March  25th,  1946. 
Constable  J.  E.  Johnson,  July  24th,  1946. 
Constable  J.  W.  Callander.  October  15th,  1946. 
Constable  L.  L.  Shipley,   November  15th,   1946. 


The  following  meinbers  of  the  Force  are  still  on  Leave  of  Absence  for 
War  Services : 

Barker,  F.  L Provincial  Constable  July    15th,    1942         C.A.S.F. 

Callaghan,  E.  S Provincial  Constable October    14th,    1941         C.A.S.F. 

Commendations 

The  following-  members  of  the  Force  were  commended  in  Police  Orders 
for  outstanding  service : 

Provincial  Constable  E.  M.  Richardson,  Fort  Frances  Detachment. 

Provincial  Constable  W.  A.  Parfitt,  Fort  Frances  Detachment. 

Provincial  Constable  R.  A.  Young,  Emo  Detachment. 

Provincial  Constable  A.  S.  Ericksen,  Rainy  River  Detachment. 

District  Inspector  F.  B.  Creasy,  No.  11  District  Headquarters,  Sudbury. 

Sergeant  N.  C.  Smaill,  No.  11   District  Headquarters,  Sudbury. 

Provincial  Constable  J.   S.   McBain,   No.   11   District  Headquarters,   Sudbury. 

Provincial  Constable   R.   H.   Pepper,  Warren  Detachment. 

Provincial  Constable  D.  H.  Porter,  North  Bay  Detachment.  . 

Provincial  Constable  R.  E.  Penner,  Temagami  Detachment. 

Inspector  G.  Mackay,  C.I.B.,  Toronto   (2). 

Provincial  Constable  L.  Neil,  No.  1  District  Headquarters,  Windsor  (2). 

Provincial  Constable  K.  W.   McLaj^  Delhi  Detachment. 

Provincial  Constable  W.  J.  McBride,  St.  Catharines  Detachment  (2). 

Provincial  Constable  N.  P.  Budd,  St.  Catharines  Detachment   (2). 

Provincial  Constable  T.  W.  Griffin,  Hearst  Detachment. 

Inspector  W.  J.  Franks,  C.I.B.,  Toronto  (2). 

Sergeant  C.  W.  Farrow,  No.  3  District  Headquarters,  Hamilton. 

Provincial  Constable  R.  Reynolds,   Brantford  Detachment. 

Corporal  W.  G.  Tomlinson,  Anti-Gambling  Squad,  Headquarters,  Toronto. 

Provincial  Constable  C.  Von  Zuben,  Anti-Gambling  Squad,  Headquarters,  Toronto. 

Provincial  Constable  J.   F.   Cronin,  Anti-Gainbling  Squad,   Headquarters,   Toronto. 

Provincial  Constable  J.   E.  Legate,  Anti-Gambling   Squad,   Headquarters,   Toronto. 


26 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

Acting  Inspector  C.  W.  Wood,  C.I.B..  Toronto   (3). 

Provincial  Constable  N.  P.  Fach,  St.   Catharines  Detachment   (2). 

Provincial   Constable  J.   F.   Craig,   Geraldton   Detachment. 

Sergeant  J.  A.   Stringer,   No.  6  District   Headquarters,   Kitchener. 

Provincial  Constable  H.  Gibson,  No.  6  District  Headquarters,  Kitchener. 

Provincial  Constable  B.  R.  Woods,  No.  6  District  Headquarters,   Kitchener. 

Provincial  Constable  L.  Mej'er,  No.  6  District  Headquarters,  Kitchener. 

Inspector  F.  C.  Kelly,  CLE.,  Toronto  (3). 

Provincial  Constable  G.   Yuile,   Brampton   Detachment   (2). 

Provincial  Constable  L.  R.  Taylor,  No.  3  District  Headquarters,  Hamilton. 

Provincial  Constable  F.  Fox,  Goderich  Detachment. 

Provincial  Constable  W.  Wellheiser,  No.  2  District  Headquarters,  London. 

Inspector  W^   H.   Lougheed,   CLE..,  Toronto. 

Inspector  W'.  H.  Kennedy,  CLE.,  Toronto  (2). 

Sergeant  W.   D.  Duncan,   No.   1   District   Headquarters,   Windsor. 

Provincial  Constable  W.  E.  Smith,  Napanee  Detachment 

Provincial  Constable  T.   H.  Trimble,   Ottawa  Detachment. 

Provincial  Constable  J.  A.   Morden,   Napanee  Detachment. 

Acting  Inspector  W.  H.  Clark,  CLE.,  Toronto. 

Inspector  E.   C  Gurnett,  CLE.,  Toronto   (2). 

Provincial  Constable  L.  W^.  Johns,  No.  5  District  Headquarters,  Toronto. 

Provincial  Constable  J.   E.  Johnson,  Wiarton   Detachment. 

Provincial   Constable  J.   Brown,   Owen   Sound  Detachment. 

District  Inspection 

I  visited  all  Districts  and  a  number  of  separate  Detachments  during  the 
3'ear,  where  I  reviewed  personnel  and  inspected  nniform  and  office  equipment. 

I  also  conferred  Avith  jitdicial  officials  and  leading  citizens  regarding  the 
work  of  the  Force. 

I  found  the  memljers  of  the  Force  to  l)e  held  in  high  esteem,  and  law 
enforcement  to  be  generally  satisfactory. 

I  also  held  investigations  into  complaints  of  misconduct  by  members  of 
the  Force,  and,  where  necessary,  recommended  certain  disciplinary  action 
for  your  approval. 

Conduct  and  Discipline 

The  conduct  and  discipline  of  all  ranks  has,  with  minor  exceptions,  l)een 
excellent,  and  a  high  standard  of  efficiency  has  been  maintained. 

The  members  of  the  Force  have  shown  a  commendable  spirit  of  loyalt}' 
and  service  in  the  manner  in  which  they  have  performed  their  duty.  Many 
letters  of  commendation  have  been  received  speaking  in  the  highest  terms  of 
courtesy  shown  and  services  rendered  by  members  of  the  Force. 


7\-, 


aining  School 

During  the  spring  and  early  summer  of  1946.  three  sessions  of  our  Train- 
ing School  were  held,  commencing  on  February  11th,  May  1st,  and  Jime  11th. 
1946.  Each  session  lasted  approximately  six  weeks  and  had  an  attendance 
of  twenty,  twenty-seven,  and  nineteen  respectively.     All  were  recruits. 

The  instruction  given  at  each  of  these  classes  covered  a  wide  field  of  law 
enforcement  matters  and  interior  economy  of  the  Force. 

Since  the  removal  of  our  Headquarters  to  13  Queen's  Park  Crescent,  we 
have  space  set  aside  for  a  school  room,  and  are  now  able  to  conduct  our  train- 
ing of  recruits  under  more  favourable  conditions  than  in  the  past.  The  school 
is  now  functioning  as  an  integral  part  of  our  Headquarters  administration 
with  a  Staff  Inspector  in  charge  of  training. 


1946 ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 27 

We  have  held  one  session  of  the  school  in  our  new  quarters  which  com- 
menced on  October  15th,  and  lasted  until  November  29th,  with  thirty  recruits 
in  attendance. 

The  four  sessions  of  the  school  held  during-  the  year  were  very  successful 
and  started  the  new  men  on  their  chosen  career  with  an  elementary  knowledge 
of  their  duties  and  what  is  required  of  them  as  servants  of  the  public. 

DEATHS  FROM  ACCIDENTS,  MISADVENTURES,  ETC. 

7  ornado,  Essex  County 

At  about  6:00  p.m..  June  17th,  1946,  a  tornado  which  began  at  River 
Rouge,  Michigan,  quickly  crossed  the  Detroit  River,  and  struck  with  all  its 
fury  on  the  Canadian  shore  at  O  jib  way.  The  tornado,  a  swirling  black  finger 
of  destruction,  cutting  a  swath  100  to  400  feet -wide,  lashed  its  way  through 
Ojibway  and  the  townships  of  Sandwich  West  and  East  which  border  on  the 
city  of  Windsor  and  spent  itself  on  Lake  St.  Clair.  It  had,  in  twenty  minutes, 
created  havoc  and  devastation  never  before  witnessed  in  these  parts.  Men, 
women,  children,  animals,  vehicles,  homes  and  other  buildings  were  sucked 
into  its  vortex  and  spun  out  again,  shattered  into  hundreds  of  frag-ments. 
Seventeen  people  were  killed  and  many  injured  and  left  homeless.  Windsor 
was  without  electricity  for  almost  24  hours  with  its  accompanied  burden  on 
all  hospitals  and  public  services.  $500,000.00  was  the  estimation  of  property 
damage.  Services  were  volunteered  by  Red  Cross,  various  organizations  and 
individuals.  The  Windsor  Daily  Star  started  a  relief  fund  and  it  was  quickly 
organized  with  sums  of  money  donated  from  various  parts  of  Canada  and  the 
United  vStates. 

City  and  township  officials  met  and  conferred  with  police  on  general 
conditions  following  the  storm.  Wires  were  down,  roads  were  blocked  and 
looting  of  property  and  an  influx  of  sightseers  resulted  in  a  request  to  the 
Attorney-General  for  the  assistance  of  the  Provincial  Police.  The  majority 
of  the  local  detachment  was  absent  on  strike  duty.  In  response  to  this  plea, 
thirty-one  Provincial  Police  officers  and  men  were  sent  into  this  District  and 
placed  strategically  throughout  the  storm  area  on  June  22nd  and  23rd.  On 
June  24th,  the  officials  of  the  municipalities  expressed  their  appreciation  for 
the  services  of  the  police.  The  situation  was  under  control,  and  they  were 
forthwith  returned  to  their  respective  Districts. 

D(structi(jii  by  Fue,  Richmond  Toivnsliipj  Lennox  County 

At  approximately  4:30  a.m.,  February  5th,  1946,  a  frame  house  situated 
on  what  is  known  as  the  Old  Belleville  Road  in  Richmond  Township,  about 
four  and  one-half  miles  west  of  Napanee  caught  fire  and  burned  to  the  ground. 
Within,  four  persons  were  fatally  burned,  namely ;  Reginald  Brown,  age  48 
years.owner  of  the  residence;  Margaret  Brown,  age  15  years;  Aileen  Brown, 
age  13  years;  and  Ivan  Wager,  age  3  years  and  nine  months. 

The  fire  originated  in  the  kitchen  from  an  overheated  stove  and  almost 
immediately  the  entire  dwelling  became  a  raging  inferno  which  left  no  avenue 
of  escape  for  the  unfortunate  occvipants. 

Coroner,  Doctor  T.  M.  Galbraith  of  Napanee  was  in  attendance  and  after 
viewing  the  remains  of  the  four  deceased  persons  instructed  that  no  inquest 
was  necessary. 

Death  by  Suffjcation ,  Hastings  County 

At  6:30  a.m..  November  18th,  1946.  while  one  Ephriam  Ray  of  the  village 


28 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

of  Madoc  was  attending  his  morning  chores,  he  noticed  that  the  second  storey 
of  his  home  was  on  fire.  Ray  immediately  attempted  to  enter  the  burning 
house  with  a  view  of  rescuing  his  wife  and  six  children  who  were  asleep 
therein.  Each  time  he  attempted  to  enter  the  burning  house  he  was  driven 
back  by  the  intense  heat.  He  finally  collapsed  to  the  ground  exhausted  from 
fumes  and  smoke. 

Every  possible  effort  was  made  to  rescue  the  occupants  of  this  house  but 
to  no  avail.  The  fire  itself  was  almost  instantaneously  beyond  control  and 
fire  fighting  could  only  be  employed  to  prevent  it  from  spreading  to  the  sur- 
rounding buildings. 

Searchers  found  the  bodies  of  Mrs.  Velma  Ray  and  her  six  children  still 
in  the  positions  that  had  been  assumed  by  the  deceased  persons  in  sleep,  and 
this  led  to  the  belief  they  were  suffocated  in  their  sleep  by  the  heavy  smoke 
and  fumes. 

The  remains  of  the  deceased  persons,  namely :  Mrs.  Velma  Ray,  age  30 
years;  Douglas,  age  11  3^ears;  Doreen,  age  9  years;  Allan,  age  7  years;  Ella, 
age  5  years ;  Dianna,  age  3  years ;  and  Emerson,  age  10  months  were  viewed 
by  the  Coroner,  Doctor  S.  R.  Beatty  of  Madoc,  who  ordered  an  inquest  to  be 
held  in  Madoc  on  November  21st,  at  which  time  the  Coroner's  Jury  returned 
a  verdict,  attaching  no  blame  to  Ephriam  Ray  and  commended  him  for  his 
gallant  efforts  to  save  his  family. 

Traffic  Fatalities 


Four  Persons  Killed,  liiahivny  15,  Lanark  County 

On  September  2nd,  1946,  an  auto  fatality  occurred  on  Highway  Number 
15  near  Crosbey  in  Lanark  County  in  which  Morley  McNish,  Bertha  Anerey, 
Isabel  Mills  and  James  Caskie,  all  of  Toronto,  were  killed. 

Investigation  showed  the  fatality  was  due  to  excessive  speed  on  a  curve. 

live  Persons  Killed.  Highivay  17 ,  Carlton  County 

On  Octol)er  12th,  1946,  an  automobile  containing  six  persons  was  parked 
on  Number  17  Highway  west  of  Alfred,  unable  to  proceed  on  account  of 
defective  lights,  when  a  transport  tractor  and  trailer  crashed  into  the  auto- 
mobile. George  Desormeaux ;  his  wife  Ella;  George  Desormeaux,  Jr.,  and 
his  wife  Helen ;  and  Pauline  Desormeaux,  age  8  years,  were  killed.  Antoinette, 
age  12  years,  was  the  only  one  saved. 

In  this  case  the  auto  took  fire  which  prevented  immediate  recovery  of 
the  bodies  of  the  deceased  persons. 

Drownings 


Deaths  from  Drowning,   Ottawa  River 

On  May  25th,  1946,  it  was  reported  to  the  Pembroke  Detachment  that 
Joseph  Lavoie,  father,  and  his  two  children,  Telesphore  and  Jeanette.  had  been 
drowned  whilst  crossing  the  OttaAva  River  from  Malakoff,  Quebec,  to  Mackey 
Station,  Ontario. 

The  bodies  of  Joseph  and  Telesphore  Lavoie  were  recovered  on  July 
2nd,  1946. 


1946 ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 29 

Deaths  from  Drou<nin(j,  St.  Laivrence  River 

On  August  18th,  1946,  William  Barnes,  Gordon  Robertson,  and  Roland 
Parthenais,  all  of  Cornwall,  were  drowned  whilst  crossing  the  St.  Lawrence 
River  near  Flannigan's  Point. 

All  three  bodies  were  recovered. 

Missiu'j  Person 

James  TV edgery ,  .Missinff  from   C.N.R.   Train,  Ferland 

On  September  10th,  1946,  a  telegram  was  received  from  Superintendent 
G.  T.  Dunn,  Canadian  National  Railways,  Hornepayne,  that  one  James  Wed- 
gery  w^as  missing.  The  Armstrong  Detachment  was  detailed  by  telegram  to 
this  investigation  and  it  was  learned  that  Wcdgery,  age  78  years,  a  retired 
C.N.R.  brakeman,  left  the  home  of  his  sister,  Mrs.  W.  C.  Neal,  Woodstock, 
Ontario,  on  September  7th,  enroute  to  Dauphin,  Manitoba.  Mr.  Wedgery, 
who  suffered  from  brief  spells  of  amnesia,  is  alleged  to  have  had  a  large  sum 
of  money  in  his  possession,  also  bank  books,  etc.  He  was  last  seen  wdien 
train  number  3  stopped  at  Ferland,  Ontario,  in  the  Thunder  Bay  District  on 
September  8th,  1946.  Extensive  searches  have  been  made  by  members  of  the 
C.N.R.,  The  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests,  also  this  Department.  En- 
quiries have  been  made  through  the  Royal  Canadian  Mounted  Police  in  Mani- 
toba and  descriptive  circvilars  were  distributed  throughout  the  Province. 

Searches  were  continued  until  the  middle  of  November  when  snow  made 
further  search  impossible.  Investigations  are  still  being  continued  although 
it  is  believed  that  Wedgery,  on  leaving  the  train,  wandered  into  the  surround- 
ing bush  and  became  exhausted  and  died  or  was  able  to  board  another  train 
and  disappeared  for  parts  unknown. 

Registration  of  Firearms 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  permits  issued  by  the  Firearms  Regis- 
tration Branch  during  the  year : 

Vendor's  Permit; 

Eight  Vendor's  Permits  to  buy  and  sell  revolvers  and  pistols  were  issued 
to  sporting  goods  dealers.  Before  a  permit  is  issued  each  dealer  is  thoroughly 
investigated  by  the  District  Inspector  concerned  and  a  recommendation  or 
otherwise  submitted  by  him.  A  number  of  applications  for  such  permits 
have  been  received  from  individuals  requesting  permission  to  operate  from 
their  private  residences.  These  have  all  been  refused  and  permits  issued 
only  to  persons  operating  a  recognized  store  in  premises  set  aside  for  such 
business  only. 

Purchase  Permits 

The  great  volume  of  work  entailed  in  this  branch  is  brought  about  by  the 
transfer  of  weapons  between  individuals.  The  loan,  sale,  or  gift  of  a  revolver 
or  pistol  requires  the  submission  of  an  application  by  the  receiver  of  the 
weapon  w^ho  can  properly  supply  all  details  of  the  w^eapon  to  be  transferred 
and  the  application  must  be  recommended  by  a  senior  police  official  within 
whose  district  the  recipient  resides.  A  permit  is  not  issued  until  the  w^eapon 
has  been  checked  to  show  that  it  is  legally  possessed.  The  transfer  is  not 
complete  until  a  Record  of  Sale  Card,  which  is  made  out  at  this  office,  has 


30 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

been  signed  by  the  seller  and  mailed  to  this  office  to  show  that  the  exchange 
has  been  made. 

Carrying  Permits 

In  administering  the  law  regarding  the  carrying  of  concealed  weapons, 
an  endeavour  has  been  made  to  exercise  care  not  to  interfere  with  the  rights 
of  individuals,  but  the  fewer  people  carrying  concealed  weapons  the  better, 
therefore,  permits  have  been  issued  only  to  persons  who  could  show  that  it 
was  necessary  and  in  the  interests  of  public  safety. 

Almost  all  new  permits  to  carry  were  issued  to  banks,  trust  companies, 
express  companies,  large  firms  for  payroll  protection,  and  to  members  of 
revolver  clubs. 

Numerous  applications  were  received  from  Canadian  and  American 
sportsmen  for  the  privilege  of  carrying  revolvers  or  pistols  while  hunting  and 
fishing.  These  requests  were  properly  refused  as  it  is  felt  that  the  possession 
of  such  weapons  at  hunting  and  fishing  camps  was  unnecessary. 

A  considerable  number  of  Carrying  Permits  sent  in  for  renewal  were 
cancelled  when  a  check  showed  that  the  original  reason  for  issue  no  longer 
existed. 

Jliens'  Permits 


United  States  sportsmen  still  require  a  permit  from  this  office  to  possess 
rifles  and  shotguns  while  in  the  Province  of  Ontario.  The  hunting  season 
rush  was  satisfactorily  handled  with  the  assistance  of  our  Fort  Frances 
Detachment.  The  latter  took  care  of  American  sportsmen  who  entered  On- 
tario at  that  point.  A  new  system  was  put  into  effect  whereby  American 
sportsmen  were  instructed  to  retain  their  Permits  and  return  them  to  this 
office  for  renewal  at  the  beginning  of  each  year.  This  has  had  very  favourable 
results  and  has  cut  down  the  work  of  the  branch  considerably. 

A  considerable  number  of  permits  were  issued  to  Aliens  of  good  character 
residing  in  Ontario  who  turned  in  their  weapons  at  the  beginning  of  the  war. 
These  firearms  have  been  returned  to  their  owners. 

Explosive  Permits 

The  issuing  of  Explosive  Permits  was  discontinued  on  December  31st, 
1946.  This  was  a  Wartime  measure  under  The  Defence  of  Canada  Regula- 
tions. Permits  are,  therefore,  no  longer  necessary  for  bona  fide  British  sub- 
jects to  purchase  or  possess  explosives  in  Canada. 

Stolen  TVeapons 

A  number  of  stolen  weapons  were  located  and  returned  to  their  rightful 
owners. 

Canadian  or  United  States  Government  Property 

A  check  was  made  with  the  Royal  Canadian  Mounted  Police,  Ottawa,  on 
any  weapons  which  appeared  to  be  Canadian  or  U.S.  Government  property. 

As  a  result,  several  were  seized  and  turned  over  to  the  Canadian  Army 
Ordnance,  Toronto,  and  the  Military  Attache,  U.S.  Embassy,  Ottawa,  Ontario. 


1946 ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 31 

AUTOMATIC  FIREARMS  REGULATION,  1945 

This  deals  with  fully  automatic  firearms  such  as  machine  guns  and  sub- 
machine guns.  The  only  permits  issued  under  this  regulation  during  the  year 
1946  are  as  follows : 

Five  (5)  to  enable  such  weapons  to  be  given  or  sold  to  regularly  organized 
police  departments  in  the  Province  for  law  enforcement  purposes ; 

Three  (3)  to  recognized  public  museums  to  possess  old  type  machine 
guns,  souvenirs  of  World  War  I,  of  a  weight  and  in  such  a  mechanical  con- 
dition as  to  preclude  their  use  for  illegal  purposes; 

Ten  (10)  to  individuals  to  possess  old  type  machine  guns,  souvenirs  of 
World  War  I,  all  in  such  mechanical  condition  as  to  prevent  their  illegal  use; 

One  (1)  to  permit  a  Bren  gun  to  he  given  to  a  Sea  Cadet  Corps  for  in- 
structional purposes  but  minus  certain  mechanical  parts  and  could  not  be  fired; 

One  (1)  to  permit  a  machine  gun  to  be  given  to  the  National  Defence 
Museum  ;  and 

One  (1)  was  issued  to  enable  an  arms  manufacturing  concern  to  retain 
samples  of  modern  automatic  firearms  manufactured  here  during  the  last 
World  War. 

In  all  other  applications  for  permits  for  this  type  of  weapon,  the  weapons 
themselves  were  seized  and  turned  over  to  the  Royal  Canadian  Mounted 
Police,  in  accordance  with  the  regulations. 

In  the  enforcement  of  this  regulation,  we  have  worked  in  \er_\-  close 
co-operation  with  the  Royal  Canadian  ^Mounted  Police. 

INDUSTRIAL  UNREST 

Anaconda-A rni'iican   Brass  Limited,  New   Toronto 

On  May  17th.  1946,  local  811,  a  br?nch  of  The  Mine,  :^Iill  and  Smelter 
Workers'  Union  C.I.O.  called  a  strike  at  the  plant  of  the  Anaconda-American 
Rrass  Limited,  which  affected  approximately  fourteen  hundred  employees. 

After  the  walk-out,  the  plant  ceased  to  operate  and  temporary  office 
quarters  were  taken  up  l)y  the  company  officials  in  the  local  hotel.  The  plant 
and  offices  of  the  company  were  picketed  by  the  strikers  at  first  in  small 
numbers,  and  the  municipal  police  force  assigned  a  limited  number  of  officers 
at  the  request  of  the  plant  officials  to  protect  their  property. 

No  incident  of  note  occurred  for  some  time,  and  the  matter  was  treated 
as  a  purely  local  one.  xA.ttempts  had  been  made  by  those  interested  to  negotiate 
a  satisfactory  settlement,  but  these  failed. 

The  company  claimed  that  access  to  the  office  and  plant  premises  of  em- 
l)loyees  outside  the  bargaining  miit  was  not  a  matter  of  negotiation.  The 
union  agreed  to  this  principal,  but  with  the  proviso  that  a  list  of  such  per- 
sonnel be  supplied  them  in  order  that  they  could  be  checked  off  by  pickets 
upon  entering  the  offices.  When  this  personnel  attempted  to  pass  the  picket 
line,  admission  was  refused  them ;  whereupon  the  company  applied  to  the 
municipal  authorities  for  additional  police  protection,  and  when  it  was  not 
forthcoming,  the  company  brought  the  matter  before  members  of  the  local 
coimcil  with  the  result  that  police  assistance  was  officially  applied  for  to  the 


32 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

Attorne3--General.  Conditions  regarding  the  strike-bound  plant  had  become 
progressively  worse  as  the  picket  line  had  been  greatly  increased,  which 
resulted  in  traffic  tie-ups  with  instances  of  interference  on  the  part  of  the 
strikers  with  the  police. 

Due  to  the  fact  that  all  available  members  of  this  Force  were  already  on 
strike  duty  stationed  at  various  points  in  the  Province,  only  a  few  could  be 
sent  into  New  Toronto  to  aug'nient  the  local  force. 

The  strength  of  the  force  engaged  was  increased  on  June  27th,  to  a  total 
of  seventy-nine,  all  ranks,  as  they  were  withdrawn  from  the  Seamens'  Welland 
Ship  Canal  strike  area.  The  union  leaders  greatly  increased  their  picket  lines 
and  showed  by  their  bearing  a  desire  to  challenge  the  authority  of  the  police. 

Before  any  action  was  taken  by  the  police  at  the  scene,  the  officers  in 
charge  consulted  with  the  Union's  International  Organizer,  and  sought  his 
co-operation  in  a  verbal  request  to  the  strikers  to  disperse,  which  would  leave 
a  reasonable  picket  line  to  carry  on.  This  request  was  ignored,  even  after  he 
acknowledged  that  he  was  fully  aware  of  the  fact  that  by  his  refusal  to  assist 
the  police  he  was  placing  the  offenders  in  jeopardy.  The  police  then  ordered 
the  strikers  to  disperse.  A  number  refused  to  do  so  and  force  had  to  be  used 
to  carry  out  the  lawful  order.  A  melee  occurred  and  when  it  subsided,  four 
of  the  striking  participants  were  taken  into  custody  on  charges  of  Obstruction. 
A  large  group  of  the  strikers  converged  on  the  police  automobile  before  it 
could  be  driven  off,  in  an  attempt  to  liberate  the  prisoners.  Their  action 
proved  abortive  but  some  property  damage  occurred  to  the  police  car.  In 
due  course  the  prisoners  were  admitted  to  bail.  Subsequently  the  accused 
men  had  their  trials  before  a  magistrate,  when  two  of  the  offenders  were  con- 
victed, fined  and  costs  levied. 

After  consultation  with  the  crown  attorney,  the  two  union  heads  were 
charged  with  violation  of  Section  501  (f)  of  the  Criminal  Code,  and  after  a 
lengthy  trial  covering  several  days,  the  trial  magistrate  convicted  both  men 
of  Watching  and  Besetting,  as  provided  for  in  the  law,  and  the  maximum 
fines  were  levied. 

On  or  about  October  28th,  1946,  the  management  and  employees  arrived 
at  what  was  considered  a  satisfactory  settlement  and  the  plant  again  Avas 
prepared,  after  five  months  complete  shut-down,  to  continue  production. 

This  permitted  members  of  this  Force  to  be  returned  to  their  regular 
duties. 

In  connection  with  the  Anaconda-American  strike,  the  decision  rendered 
by  iMagistrate  John  E.  Pritchard  at  New  Toronto  should  be  of  considerable 
interest  to  Police  Departments  when  dealing  with  future  strikes  or  picketing. 

Bernard  Doherty,  International  Representative  of  the  Union  of  Mine. 
Mill  and  Smelter  Works,  and  Jack  Stewart,  President  of  the  New  Toronto 
Branch  of  the  Union,  were  jointly  charged  "That  they  did  at  the  town  of  New 
Toronto  in  the  County  of  York,  during  the  months  of  May  and  June  in  the 
vear  1946,  wrongfully  and  without  lawful  authority,  with  a  view  to  compelling 
certain  employees  of  the  Anaconda-American  Brass  Limited,  and  others,  to 
abstain  from  doing  what  they  had  a  lawful  right  to  do,  namely  to  work  for 
and  carry  on  their  employment  with  the  Anaconda-American  Brass  Ltd., 
beset  and  watch  the  premises  of  the  said  Anaconda-American  Brass  Limited 
contrary  to  Section  501   (f)  of  the  Criminal  Code." 


1946 ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 33 

The  case  was  tried  summarily  by  the  Magistrate  who  held : 

(1)  that  it  is  a  fundamental  principle  of  the  law  that  if  picketing"  is  con- 
ducted in  a  manner  which  creates  an  obstruction,  unlawful  assembly,  violence 
or  trespass,  it  is  then  being  carried  on  "wrongfully  and  without  lawful  au- 
thority," and  constitutes  an  offence  under  Section  501  of  the  Criminal  Code. 

(2)  that  the  actions  of  the  accused  extended  far  beyond  the  mere  act  of 
obtaining  or  communicating  information  permitted  under  Section  501  (g), 
and  were  therefore  wrongful  and  without  lawful  authority  and  a  violation  of 
Section  501  (f),  and  found  upon  the  evidence  that  the  charge  against  both 
of  the  accused  had  been  proven  beyond  any  reasonable  doubt  and  registered 
a  conviction.  Both  defendants  were  fined  $100.00  and  costs  or  three  months 
imprisonment  in  default. 

Seamen's  S/rike-J  esseh'  Sailing  on  fFaters  of  the  Great  Lakes 

On  May  25th,  1946,  when  the  steamer  "Noronic,"  a  Canadian  registered 
vessel  engaged  in  passenger  and  freight  traffic  on  the  Great  Lakes  docked  in 
the  Welland  Ship  Canal,  Thorold  Township,  Welland  County,  carrying  some 
440  passengers,  bound  from  Prescott.  Ontario,  to  Cleveland,  Ohio,  the  ship's 
crew,  (jMembers  of  the  Canadian  Seamens'  International  Union  T.L.C.)  left 
the  ship  in  accordance  with  the  union's  instructions  that  a  strike  had  been 
called.     The  union  installed  a  picket  line  on  the  shore. 

The  captain  of  the  "Noronic"  two  days  later  laid  charges  and  warrants 
were  issued  by  the  local  county  authorities  against  thirty  members  of  the 
crew  for  neglect  of  duty  and  being  absent  without  leave  under  the  provisions 
of  the  Canada  Shipping  Act. 

Certain  unlawful  acts  were  committed,  and  the  ship  owners  complained 
to  the  police  authorities,  and  requested  protection  for  their  personnel  and 
property.  Thorold  Township  Police  executed  the  warrants  on  the  erring 
crew  members  without  further  violence,  but  rumors  spread,  picket  lines  were 
greatly  reinforced  and  the  pickets  armed  themselves  with  staves,  and  took  on 
a  belligerent  attitude.  As  time  progressed,  numerous  other  large  freighters 
passing  through  the  Welland  Canal  experienced  similar  action  on  the  part  of 
their  crews  leaving  their  ships  as  soon  as  the  ships  docked.  Tents  were 
erected  and  the  striking  crews  practically  controlled  the  Canal  system. 

The  ship  owners  1)ecame  alarmed  at  the  show  of  force  and  asked  for 
greatly  increased  police  protection  as  they  were  fearful  of  their  property  in 
its  present  unprotected  condition.  They  also  proposed  replacing  some  of  the 
striking  crews  on  vessels  carrying  urgent  freight  loads.  This  action  might 
precipitate  more  violence  and  result  in  bloodshed  or  serious  damage  to  their 
property.  The  township  of  Thorold  could  not  supply  the  required  police 
protection  and  this  was  made  known  to  the  Attorney-General  through  the 
elected  township  head. 

As  a  result,  a  detachment  of  fifty-three  officers  and  men  of  this  Force, 
drawn  from  adjacent  territory  was  ordered  to  the  Welland  Canal  to  render 
assistance  to  the  local  police  authority,  should  the  circumstances  warrant. 

Numerous  other  crews  from  lake-going  vessels  of  Canadian  registry  upon 
docking  in  the  Canal  zone  left  their  ships  and  joined  in  the  strike  movement, 
thus  producing  a  serious  state  of  congestion  of  both  ships  and  striking  seamen, 
which  left  the  ship  owners  faced  with  problems  they  were  unable  to  handle. 
Memliers  of  this  Force  assisted  by  a  detachment  of  Royal  Canadian  Mounted 
Police  were  called  upon  to  police  the  banks  of  the  Canal  system  and  its  num- 


34 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

erous  locks  connecting  Lake  Erie  and  Lake  Ontario,  a  distance  of  approxi- 
mately twenty-three  miles.  This  problem  required  a  greatly  increased  police 
personnel  in  order  to  render  adequate  protection  for  the  stranded  laden  vessels 
that  were  blocking  the  Canal. 

The  strike  action  daily  grew  in  proportions  and  gradually  it  affected 
hundreds  of  vessels  and  their  crews  engaged  in  the  movement  of  goods  on  the 
Great  Lakes.  The  police  forces  involved  had  to  reinforce  their  numbers  on 
the  Welland  Ship  Canal  until  a  maximum  of  one  hundred  and  forty-two  mem- 
bers of  the  Ontario  Provincial  Police  and  fifty-two  members  of  the  R.C.M. 
Police  concentrated  at  that  point.  However,  the  deportment  of  the  strikers 
in  general  was  good  and  little  property  damage  was  done. 

On  June  24th,  1946,  a  federally  appointed  Controller  of  Ships  took  over 
the  movement  of  vessels  tied  up  in  the  Canal  and  events  developed  satisfac- 
torily between  the  union  and  the  ship  owners  to  such  an  extent  that  crews 
could  be  placed  aboard  and  the  ships  got  under  way.  The  following  day, 
June  25th,  shipping  conditions  resumed  normalcy  in  the  Welland  Ship  Canal 
and  the  Ontario  Provincial  Police  and  the  R.C.M. P.  contingents  from  that 
area  were  ordered  out  and  they  resumed  their  respective  duties  at  other  points. 

Reports  from  many  Canadian  ports  showed  that  the  strike  action  taken 
by  the  Canadian  seamen  affected  the  whole  of  the  Great  Lakes.  Sporadic 
skirmishes  between  pickets  and  the  police  took  place  but  these  were  principally 
confined  to  minor  infractions  of  the  law,  with  the  exception  of  an  incident 
reported  in  the  St.  Lawrence  Canal  Waterways,  Cornwall  Division.  On  June 
3rd,  1946,  the  ships,  the  City  of  Windsor,  and  the  City  of  Hamilton,  eastbound, 
passing  through  Lock  Number  21,  ,were  boarded  by  about  a  dozen  striking 
seamen  who  seized  the  ships'  emergency  axes,  did  considerable  damage  and 
then  let  the  anchors  go,  thereby  endangering  all  shipping  in  the  Canal. 

At  the  time,  a  detachment  of  forty-three  officers  and  men  of  the  R.C.M. 
Police  were  performing  guard  duty  on  the  locks  situated  in  Cornwall  Town- 
ship. The  ship  owners  were  incensed  at  what  they  determined  was  inadequate 
police  action  and  complaints  were  lodged  with  the  local  authorities,  the  Board 
of  Commissioners  of  Police  for  Cornwall  and  the  Township  of  Cornwall 
wherein  the  incidents  occurred.  As  a  result,  on  June  4tli,  1946.  the  city  of 
Cornwall  Board  of  Police  Commissioners  made  written  application  to  the 
Attorney-General  of  Ontario  for  police  reinforcements  for  strike  duty  in  their 
city.  On  the  same  date  a  contingent  of  sixty-three  micmbers  of  the  Ontario 
Provincial  Police  moved  into  the  Cornwall  area  to  supplement  the  R.C.M. P. 
detachment  and  the  municipal  forces. 

Prior  to  the  arrival  of  the  Ontario  Provincial  Police  to  the  strike  area,  the 
municipal  police  in  Cornwall  Township  clashed  with  a  group  of  men  who  had 
evidently  been  engaged  by  some  person  in  Montreal  to  act  as  strike-breakers. 
They  had  attacked  and  injured  a  number  of  the  striking  seamen  who  had  to 
be  hospitalized  as  wounds  had  been  inflicted  by  the  Montreal  culprits  Avho 
were  armed  with  weapons  of  various  types  selected  for  the  affray. 

As  is  the  case  of  the  Welland  Ship  Canal,  the  Dominion  Government 
nominated  a  Controller  of  Ships,  whose  duty  it  was  to  arrange  for  the  move- 
ment of  vessels  within  the  Canal.  The  police  worked  in  co-operation  with 
this  official.  On  or  about  June  23rd,  1946,  the  union  representatives  and  the 
ship  owners  arrived  at  a  compromise  settlement  and  the  stranded  vessels  got 
under  way.  On  June  24th,  all  members  of  the  police  forces  were  withdrawn 
and  returned  to  their  regular  duties. 

This  Seamens'  Strike  proved  to  be  one  of  the  most  costly  disputes  experi- 


1946  ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 35 

enced  in  the  industrial  history  of  Canada. 

The  following  occurrence  resulting"  from  the  Seamens'  Strike  is  worthy 
of  note : 

On  June  20th,  1946,  a  report  was  received  at  District  Headquarters, 
Niagara  Falls,  that  a  man  had  been  taken  to  the  Welland  County  Hospital  in 
a  serious  condition  as  the  result  of  having  been  badly  beaten. 

On  investigation  it  was  found  that  the  man  was  one  Alexander  Morrison 
of  Toronto,  an  agent  of  the  Pinkerton  Detective  Agency,  and  that  whilst  in 
the  lobby  of  the  Colonial  Hotel,  Port  Colborne.  he  had  been  forcibly  seized 
by  four  men,  carried  to  an  automobile,  taken  out  into  the  country,  stripped, 
robbed,  beaten  up  and  abandoned. 

From  information  obtained,  six  men  were  eventually  arrested.  All  were 
connected  with  the  Seamens'  Union,  to  wit :  John  Thompson  of  Toronto ; 
Mike  Ganyk,  no  fixed  abode ;  Ray  Tessier,  Toronto ;  Joe  Grabbich ;  Harry 
Davis  ;  and  Marcel  Lavoir,  all  of  Montreal. 

All  were  charged  Robbery  with  \"iolence  under  Section  445  of  the  Crim- 
inal Code. 

Thompson,  Tessier,  Grabbich.  and  Davis  pleaded  not  guilty  and  were 
committed  for  trial.  They  appeared  before  Judge  Fuller  at  Welland  on 
December  6th,  1946,  with  the  follow^ing  results : 

John  Thompson — convicted  and  sentenced  to  three  years  in  Kingston 
Penitentiary. 

Mike  Ganyk- — al)sconded  while  on  bail  and  has  not  been  tried  yet, 

Ray  Tessier — charge  dismissed, 

Joseph  Grabbich— charge  dismissed, 

Harry  Davis — (  V'ice-President,  C.S.U.)  charge  withdrawn, 

Marcel  Lavoir — pleaded  guilty  before  the  magistrate  as  charged  and 
sentenced  to  six  months  in  Ontario  Reformatory. 

Seizing  and  Confining  of  F.  Neilson,  Thunder  Bay  District 

This  case  was  somewhat  unusual  and  also  arose  during  the  strike  of  the 
Canadian  Seamens'  Union.  John  Hicks,  one  of  the  strikers  was  appointed 
captain  of  the  pickets  at  Jackfish,  Ontario.  Apparently  on  the  instructions 
of  Cyril  E.  Lenton,  Treasurer  of  the  Canadian  Seamens'  Union,  he  detained 
one  Frank  Neilson,  an  employee  of  the  Colonial  Steamships. 

When  Hicks  was  interviewed  at  Jackfish  on  June  2nd,  and  questioned  as 
to  his  reason  for  detaining  Neilson,  he  produced  a  telegram  purporting  to 
have  l)een  received  from  Cyril  E.  Lenton,  Treasurer,  Canadian  Seamens' 
Union,  Fort  William,  in  which  Hicks  was  instructed  to  "hold  official,"  and 
"congratulating  him  on  his  good  work."  This  matter  was  discussed  with  Mr. 
P.  V.  Ibbetson,  Crown  Attorney,  Port  Arthur,  who  issued  instructions  to  lay 
charges  against  both  Lenton  and  Hicks  under  Section  297  (b)  Criminal  Code. 
Warrants  were  issued  and  both  men  arrested  and  later  released  on  bail  of 
$1,000.00.  The  case  finally  came  to  trial  before  District  Judge  T.  M.  Mulligan, 
Pf)rt  Arthur,  on  November  14th,  and  the  following  verdicts  returned : 

Both  prisoners  found  "not  guilty"  conspiring  to  hold  Frank  Neilson, 
Section  573  Criminal  Code ; 


36 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

Both  prisoners  found  "not  guilty"  conspiring  to  hold  officer,  S.S.  Kenora, 
Section  573  Criminal  Code; 

Both  prisoners  found  "guilty"  of  Seizing  and  Confining  Frank  Neilson, 
Section  297  (b),  (c)  Criminal  Code; 

Both  prisoners  found  "guilty"  of  Intimidation,  Section  501  Criminal  Code. 

On  November  21st,  1946,  both  Lenton  and  Hicks  were  sentenced  to  serve 
three  months  in  the  common  Gaol  under  Section  297  (b)  Criminal  Code,  and 
one  hundred  dollars  and  costs  under  Section  501  Criminal  Code,  or  in  default 
three  months  in  common  Gaol. 

Slrike,  Steel  Company  of  Canada  Limited — Hamilton 

On  July  14th,  1946,  the  Union  representatives  of  the  Steel  Company  of 
Canada  Limited,  affiliated  with  the  United  Steel  Workers  of  America,  C.C.L., 
C.I.O.,  called  a  strike  at  the  plant  located  in  the  City  of  Hamilton,  Wentworth 
County,  whilst  Mr.  Justice  W.  D.  Roach  was  sitting  on  a  Board  of  Inquiry 
mediating  the  wage  dispute  between  the  Steel  Companies  and  the  Steel 
Workers'  Union. 

As  a  means  of  continuing  the  operation  of  the  companies  in  the  essential 
work  of  producing  steel,  pending  a  settlement  of  the  dispute,  the  Federal 
Government  appointed  Mr.  F.  B.  Kilbourn  and  three  Deputies  to  operate  the 
mills.  The  Order-in-Council  directed  all  employees  to  continue  to  perform 
their  duties.  Notwithstanding  this  Order,  the  National  Advisory  Committee 
of  the  union  ordered  a  strike.  However,  approximately  twenty-five  hundred 
men  chose  to  remain  at  their  jol)s  in  the  Hamilton  plant  of  the  Steel  Company. 

Those  charged  with  law  enforcement  in  the  strike-bound  area  avoided 
taking  any  action  that  might  eml^roil  the  police  in  the  dispute.  The  strikers 
set  up  a  picket  line  at  the  plant,  and  the  local  chief  constable  assigned  members 
of  his  force  for  duty  at  the  scene.  Some  of  the  workmen  that  remained  at 
their  jobs  soon  complained  they  had  been  attacked  and  beaten  on  the  streets 
enroute  after  visiting  their  families. 

Reports  of  clashes  between  strikers  and  non-strikers  in  and  about  the 
waters  of  Hamilton  Bay  were  received.  Those  situated  outside  of  local  police 
jurisdiction  were  investigated  by  members  of  this  Force  attached  to  Hamilton 
Headquarters. 

This  strike  with  its  contributing  incidents  produced  a  condition  of  great 
fear  on  the  populace,  and  the  issue  was  debated  in  meetings  held  by  the  city 
council.  Resolutions  by  that  bod}*  were  passed  which  brought  the  matter 
before  the  Board  of  Commissioners  of  Police.  This  Board  held  an  enquiry 
which  terminated  in  an  appeal  to  The  Attorney-General  for  adequate  police 
assistance  to  maintain  law  and  order. 

On  August  26th,  1946,  a  company  of  two  hundrd  and  twenty-five  officers 
and  men  from  the  ranks  of  the  R.C.M.  Police,  along  with  two  hundred  and 
fourteen  officers  and  men  from  the  Ontario  Provincial  Police  arrived  at  Hamil- 
ton to  render  assistance  to  that  city's  municipal  police  force.  The  R.C.M. P. 
detachments'  billets  were  in  the  Army  Trades  School  on  Kennilworth  Avenue, 
and  the  Ontario  Provincial  Police  detachments  were  quartered  in  the  Navy 
barracks,  H.M.C.S.  "Star,"  for  a  period  of  some  forty  days. 

The  auxiliary  forces  assisted  the  municipal  force  in  maintaining  order  and 
preventing  violence. 


1946 ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE ^7 

Fortunately  for  all  concerned,  no  serious  clashes  between  strikers  and 
police  took  place  after  the  arrival  of  the  police  reinforcements.  On  or  about 
October  4th,  1946,  strike  action  was  concluded  and  the  members  of  this  Force 
returned  to  their  regular  duties. 

DushiPtn's  Strike,   Thunder  Bay  and  Cochrane  Districts 

On  October  12th,  1946,  the  Lumber  and  Sawmill  Workers'  Union,  Local 
Nos.  2786  and  2995  (affiliated  with  the  parent  union — the  American  Federation 
of  Labour)  called  for  strike  action  in  the  bush  areas  of  Thunder  Bay  and 
Cochrane  Districts  located  in  the  northern  sections  of  Ontario,  after  negoti- 
ations between  union  members  and  timber  mill  operators  failed  at  Port 
Arthur.  However,  a  walk-out  did  not  actually  take  place  until  after  further 
attempts  were  made  by  The  Honourable  Charles  Daly.  Minister  of  Labour, 
to  negotiate  between  union  representatives  and  the  bush  and  mill  employers, 
without  satisfactory  results. 

A  mass  picket  line  of  approximately  seventy-five  strikers  and  their 
sympathizers  concentrated  their  attention  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Feldman  Saw 
Mill  and  by  their  actions  indicated  an  intent  to  violate  the  law.  On  October 
16th,  1946,  a  detachment  of  sixty  members  from  this  Force  arrived  at  Tini- 
mins  for  strike  duty  in  the  Cochrane  District.  Twenty-eight  members  were 
stationed  at  Timmins,  twenty-four  were  sent  to  Hearst  and  eight  were 
stationed  at  Connaught. 

On  October  20th,  1946,  approximately  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
strikers  left  Hearst  in  four  trucks,  and  visited  four  different  bush  camps  which 
covered  a  radius  of  forty  miles.  They  endeavoured  to  persuade  the  workers 
engaged  there  to  come  out  on  strike.  Members  of  this  Force  were  present 
and  the  strikers  object  was  not  accomplished. 

Non-union  personnel  was  obtained  and  passed  through  the  picket  lines. 
This  action  was  resented  by  the  strikers  and  instructions  were  given  to  organ- 
ize a  raid  on  Feldman's  Mill  to  destroy  the  sawing  machinery.  On  the  night 
of  October  21st.  a  gang  of  strikers  set  about  to  accomplish  this.  They  suc- 
ceeded in  eluding  the  police  on  duty  at  the  scene  but  were  discovered  before 
they  could  carry  out  their  mission.  Nine  men  were  arrested  and  four  were 
held  as  material  witnesses.  Leo  Barrette,  a  strike  leader,  was  arrested  and 
charged  with  Counseling,  contrary  to  Section  69  (d)  of  the  Criminal  Code. 
He  appeared  in  the  Magistrate's  court,  November  5th,  1946,  pleaded  guilty  to 
the  charge  and  was  fined  $50.00  and  costs. 

On  October  24th.  1946,  a  group  of  thirty-nine  strikers  raided  a  bush  camp 
operated  by  the  Driftwood  Lumber  Company  and  forcibly  compelled  workers 
to  leave  their  work.  Three  leaders  of  .the  gang  were  arrested  and  charged 
under  Section  501  and  its  subsections  of  the  Criminal  Code.  On  November 
12th,  1946,  they  were  convicted  in  Magistrate's  court  at  Hearst  and  fined 
various  amounts  up  to  $50.00  and  costs. 

Several  strikers  were  arrested  and  charged  with  "Intimidation,"  under 
Section  501  (a)  (b)  and  (c)  of  the  Criminal  Code.  These  charges  were  dis- 
posed of  in  the  Magistrate's  court  in  Hearst  on  November  12th,  1946,  at  which 
time  all  the  accused  men  were  convicted  as  charged  and  fined  amounts  as 
high  as  $50.00  and  cost.' 


ts. 


On  October  23rd,  1946,  forty  strikers  from  Hearst  went  to  the  Driftwood 
Lands  and  Timber  Companies  (Camp  Number  3)  in  Staunton  Township, 
Cochrane  District,  and  stopped  fifteen  men  engaged  in  work  in  the  employ  of 


38 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

this  company  by  the  use  of  threats  of  personal  violence.  The  strikers  took 
over  possession  of  the  camp's  office  preventing-  the  camp  clerk  from  using 
the  telephone  communication  with  the  outside,  the  line  having  been  cut  in 
several  places.  The  strikers  then  invaded  the  dining  room  at  the  camp  and 
consumed  food  which  had  been  prepared  for  the  workers.  The  Police  arrested 
three  of  the  leaders  on  charges  of  Intimidation,  based  on  Section  501  of  the 
Criminal  Code.  They  were  convicted  before  a  Magistrate  at  Hearst  on  No- 
vember 12th,  1946,  and  fined  amounts  in  excess  of  $50.00. 

In  the  Thunder  Bay  District,  fifteen  Timber  Companies  employing  over 
4,000  employees  in  bush  operations,  pulpwood  cutting  and  its  products,  were 
engaged  throughout  a  wide  and  difficult  area  having  regard  to  terrain  and 
transportation  facilities.  Some  of  the  more  isolated  regions  could  onh'  be 
reached  in  an  emergency  by  plane.  This  service  was  arranged  for  by  an  agree- 
ment with  the  Department  of  Forestry  officials. 

A  total  of  forty-one  officers  and  men  were  assigned  to  strike  duty  in  the 
Thunder  Bay  area  on  October  17th,  1946.  This  entailed  heavy  expense  as  the 
reinforcements  had  to  be  drawn  from  southern  sections  of  the  Province  at  a 
time  when  their  services  were  required  on  regular  detachment  duties. 

On  or  about  October  15th,  1946,  approximately  four  hundred  striking 
bushmen  congregated  in  the  municipality  of  Geraldton  where  meetings  were 
held  in  the  Finnish  Hall  daily.  The  exterior  of  the  hall  was  decorated  with  a 
large  picture  of  Premier  Josef  Stalin  of  Russia. 

On  October  17th,  striking  bushmen  became  very  aggressive  north  of  the 
village  of  Hurkett  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Great  Lakes  Paper  Company  camps 
by  erecting  on  the  roadway  of  the  company  an  improvised  gateway,  thus 
causing  all  vehicular  traffic  to  stop.  Twelve  pickets  at  this  barrier  would 
interrogate  the  travellers  and  inspect  their  baggage  before  they  allowed  them 
to  proceed.  Some  persons  thus  treated  included  visiting  citizens  from  the 
United  States,  1)ent  on  a  deer  hunting  expedition  in  Ontario.  ^Members  of 
the  Force  investigated  the  incident  and  had  the  barrier  removed  with  a  warn- 
ing to  the  erring  strikers. 

On  the  night  of  October  30th,  1946,  approximately  eighty  strikers  riding 
in  trucks  arrived  at  Nowatin  River  where  the  Great  Lakes  Paper  Company 
had  men  working  on  their  bush  limits.  Early  the  following  morning  a  large 
group  of  pickets  entered  the  Company's  mess  hall  and  other  buildings  on  the 
property  and  told  the  workers  that  they  had  only  ten  minutes  to  leave  the 
camp.  It  was  found  that  Walter  Haywood  of  Winnipeg,  a  leading  union  man, 
was  in  charge  of  the  pickets  but  no  evidence  was  forthcoming  from  the  dis- 
turbed workers  to  warrant  any  arrests.  The  workers,  on  the  advice  of  the 
police,  returned  to  the  camp  when  transportation  was  provided. 

Members  of  the  Force  avoided  taking  any  action  not  considered  proper 
and  when  in  doubt  consulted  the  local  Crown  attorney  for  legal  opinion.  This 
unbiased  attitude  on  the  part  of  the  police  did  not  pass  unnoticed  by  the  union 
representatives  and  the  strikers,  as  comments  to  this  effect  were  voiced  after- 
wards to  our  men. 

CRIMINAL  INVESTIGATION  BRANCH 

This  Branch  has  been  actively  and  continuously  employed  in  the  many 
lines  of  investigation  undertaken  by  them,  including  such  contrasting  subjects 
as  the  investigation  of  applicants  for  licenses  under  the  Unwrought  Metals 
Act,    the    Private    Detective    Act,    the    Administration    of    Municipal    Police 


1946 ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 39 

forces,  various  matters  on  behalf  or  in  co-operation  with  other  government 
departments  and  all  cases  of  Criminal  Investigation  including  many  of  the 
major  crimes  occurring  through  the  Province. 

Appended  hereunder  are  some  of  the  more  important  cases  which  were 
investigated  during  the  year : 

Murders 

In  addition  to  new  occurrences  reported  and  investigated,  a  number  of 
cases  reported  in  1945  were  continued  and  disposed  of. 

Seryeant  Hugh  B.  Price,  JFindsor,  Autjust  18th,  1945 

This  was  one  of  three  murders  which  occurred  in  Windsor  during  the 
month  of  August,  1945.  All  three  murders  were  reviewed  in  the  report  sub- 
mitted for  that  year  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  an  officer  was  detailed  from  the 
Criminal  Investigation  Branch  to  assist  the  Windsor  City  Police  in  the  in- 
vestigation, which,  at  the  time,  failed  to  lead  to  the  murderer. 

However,  in  June,  1946,  two  similar  attempted  murders  occurred  in 
Windsor,  the  victims  being  Joseph  Gelenger  and  Alexander  Voligny,  both  of 
Windsor.  Investigation  of  these  later  crimes  led  to  the  arrest  of  a  young 
man  named  Ronald  George  Sears,  Windsor.  All  of  the  circumstances  and 
evidence  indicated  that  Sears  was  responsible  for  these  five  crimes. 

Sears  was  tried,  in  the  first  instance,  with  the  murder  of  Sergeant  Hugh 
P).  Price,  and  was  convicted  and  sentenced  to  be  hanged.  This  conviction  was 
quashed  in  the  Court  of  Appeal. 

The  situation  to  date  is  that  Sears  is  still  in  custody  awaiting  disposition 
of  the  other  murder  charges  on  which  he  stands  indicted,  and  they  have  been 
traversed  to  the  May  Assizes. 

Mrs.  Audrey  Lyons.  A]ax,  November  10th,  1945 

This  case  was  reported  in  the  1945  Annual  Report.  Lome  C.  Harris, 
charged  with  the  murder  of  Mrs.  Audrey  Lyons,  appeared  for  trial  at  Whitby 
at  the  March  Assizes,  1946,  Avas  found  guiltv  and  sentenced  to  be  hanged  on 
^lay  28th,  1946. 

The  Court  of  Appeal  granted  a  new  trial  which  took  place  in  September, 
1946.  at  which  time  Harris  was  acquitted. 

John  Dubinsky ,  South  Porcupine,  November  23rd,  1945 

^larcell  Desserres  was  convicted  of  this  murder  at  the  Cochrane  Assizes 
in  April,  1946.    He  was  sentenced  to  be  hanged  on  July  9th,  1946. 

The  Court  of  Appeal  granted  a  new  trial,  which  commenced  in  October, 
1946.  The  trial  proceeded  for  several  days,  when  the  accused  was  taken  ill. 
He  was  later  certified  to  be  unfit  to  instruct  counsel,  and  is  at  present  under 
detention  in  a  mental  hospital. 

Pussell  Gammon,  Essex  County,  December  31st,  1945 

Charles  Kennedy,  charged  with  this  murder,  appeared  for  trial  at  Sand- 
wich in  May,  1946,  and  was  found  not  guilty. 


40 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

Theresa  DeCourcy.  Sault  Ste.  Morie,  October  19th,  1945 

This  brutal  murder  which  was  reported  in  last  years  Annual  Report  has 
been  the  subject  of  continued  investigation.  Numerous  suspects  have  been 
interrogated  and  every  clue  followed  to  its  conclusion,  but  so  far  sufficient 
evidence  has  not  been  obtained  to  place  any  person  on  trial. 

IV  alter  A.  Laval  lee,  Sauyeen  Indian  Reserve 

Private  Walter  A.  Lavallee,  a  soldier  who  had  just  returned  from  overseas 
on  January  4th,  1946,  was  shot  at  the  home  of  his  mother-in-law,  Mrs.  Davis 
Besito,  on  the  Saugeen  Indian  Reserve  near  Southampton,  on  fanuarv  6th, 
1946. 

Lavalee  was  sitting  on  a  chesterfield  in  the  living  room  of  the  house,  when 
a  shot  rang  out,  and  he  died  almost  instantly.  The  bullet  had  been  fired 
through  a  window  in  the  living  room. 

Investigation  disclosed  that  one  Neil  Nashkawa,  age  23.  Saugeen  Indian 
Reserve,  had  been  seeing  ]\Irs.  Lavallee,  wife  of  the  deceased,  during  Lavallee's 
absence  overseas,  and  Airs.  Lavallee  admitted  that  she  and  Nashkawa  had 
oeen  intimate  during  that  period. 

Two  .43  calibre  Mauser  rifle  bullets  Avere  found  in  Nashkawa's  shack, 
and  a  rifle  of  the  same  calibre  was  found  against  a  fence  post  near  the  shack. 
A  pair  of  goloshes  were  also  found,  hidden  under  a  stone.  These  had  been 
patched,  and  were  identified  as  being  the  property  of  Nashkawa.  They  were 
identical  in  size  and  tread  with  prints  found  in  the  mud  outside  the  house  in 
which  Lavallee  had  been  killed.  It  was  established  that  the  rifle  had  been 
in  Nashkawa's  possession,  and  had  been  loaned  to  him  by  the  registered  owner. 

Nashkawa  was  charged  with  murder  and  tried  at  Walkerton  in  Alarch, 
1946.  He  was  found  guilty  and  sentenced  to  be  hanged  on  June  5th,  1946, 
which  sentence  was  duly  carried  out. 

Mrs.  Alary  E.  Pillsivorth.  Brampton ,  Peel  County 

On  January  13th,  1946,  ]\Irs.  Mary  Ellen  Pillsworth,  age  29,  of  Brampton, 
died  at  Toronto  General  Hospital  as  a  result  of  head  injuries  sustained  during 
the  evening  of  January  12th,  at  her  home  in  Brampton.  There  was  no  sign 
of  a  struggle  in  the  house  when  the  injured  woman  was  found,  and  so  far  as 
could  be  ascertained,  nothing  had  been  taken  from  the  house. 

Elbert  C.  Pillsworth,  husband  of  the  deceased,  who  operates  an  electrical 
goods  store  in  Brampton,  received  a  telephone  call  at  his  store  shortly  after 
10  p.m.,  on  January  12th,  1946.  from  the  local  telephone  exchange,  advising 
him  that  they  had  a  call  from  his  hovtse,  but  were  unable  to  make  out  what 
the  party  w^as  saying.  Pillsworth  hurried  home  to  find  his  wife  lying  on  the 
floor,  holding  the  telephone  in  her  hand.  She  had  been  brutally  beaten  about 
the  head,  and  died  the  following  day  without  regaining  consciousness. 

An  intensive  investigation  was  conducted,  and  a  reward  of  $1,000.00  was 
posted,  but  to  date  there  has  been  no  solution  of  this  crime. 

Joseph  and  John   Fitzniaurice .  Renfrezr  County 


On  February  1st,  1946,  brothers  Joseph  A.  and  John  E.  Fitzmaurice,  Ad- 
maston  Township,  Renfrew  County,  were  shot  and  killed  by  Thomas  Gibbons, 
a  neighbour.     Leslie  McNulty  was  an  eyewitness  to  the  shooting. 


1946 ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 41 

Thomas  Gibbons  admitted  that  he  had  shot  the  brothers  when  they  at- 
tempted to  drive  over  a  road  running  through  his  property.  Apparently  ill- 
feeling  had  existed  for  some  time  between  Gibbons  and  the  Fitzmaurice 
brothers  over  the  right-of-way  on  this  road. 

On  March  18th,  1946,  Gibbons  trial  commenced  and  he  was  found  guilty 
of  murder  and  sentenced  to  be  hanged  on  June  11th,  1946. 

The  Court  of  appeal  reviewed  this  judgement  in  May  and  ordered  a  new 
trial,  which  commenced  on  November  4th,  1946.  After  some  deHberation,  the 
jury  found  that  Gibbons  was  sane  and  was  fit  to  stand  trial.  Counsel  for  the 
accused  then  advised  that  one  of  his  most  important  witnesses,  a  sister  of 
the  accused,  was  ill  and  could  not  attend  court,  and  the  trial  was  ordered 
traversed  to  the  1947  Spring  Assizes. 

John    Orrangc,  S'.ratJu-oy ,  Middlesex   County 

Harry  Short  was  arrested  at  Strathroy,  February  10th,  1946,  and  charged 
with  the  murder  of  John  Orrange  on  Februay  11th,  1946.  It  was  alleged  that 
shortly  after  midnight  on  Fel^ruary  10th,  1946,  the  accused  had  caught  John 
Orrange  in  the  act  of  window  peeping.  Orrange  was  terribly  beaten  about 
the  head  and  was  found  dead  on  the  floor  of  Short's  home  when  police  arrived. 
The  accused  appeared  at  London  before  Mr.  Justice  MacKay  and  Jury  and 
was  found  not  guilty  on  March  20th.  1946. 

John   Dick,  Hamilton,  H'entivorth   County 

On  March  16th,  1946,  a  male  torso,  clothed  only  in  a  suit  of  combination 
underwear,  was  found  on  the  Mountain  Scenic  Drive  near  Hamilton.  The 
arms,  legs  and  head  had  been  sawn  off  and  the  stomach  partly  sawn  through. 
On  March  19th,  the  torso  was  identified  by  John  Wall  of  Beamsville,  as  the 
remains  of  his  brother-in-law,  John  Dick,  age  39,  who  had  been  missing  from 
his  boarding  house  in  Hamilton  since  March  6th.  Deceased  was  a  Russian- 
Mennonite,  employed  as  a  street  car  conductor  with  the  Hamilton  Street 
Railway  Company. 

It  was  learned  that  Dick  had  an  appointment  with  his  wife,  Evelyn  Dick, 
on  March  6th,  the  day  he  disappeared,  and  on  March  19th,  Evelyn  Dick  was 
taken  into  custody  and  questioned.  She  immediately  denied  having  any 
knowledge  of  her  husband's  death.  Her  premises  were  searched  and  a  watch 
and  chain,  money  changer,  street  car  ticket  box,  street  car  tickets  and  uniform 
buttons  were  found,  and  all  were  identified  as  Ijeing  the  property  of  John 
Dick,  and  had  been  in  his  possession  on  the  day  he  disappeared. 

Evelyn  Grant  Dick  married  John  Dick  on  October  4th,  1945,  under  the 
name  of  Evelyn  White,  a  name  she  acquired  in  1943  when  she  gave  birth  to 
the  first  of  three  illegitimate  children.  Evelyn  and  John  Dick  had  separated 
some  time  prior  to  his  death,  owing  to  domestic  trouble. 

On  March  26th,  Evelyn  Dick  was  formally  charged  with  the  murder  of 
her  husband,  and  several  days  later,  William  Bohozuk,  a  friend,  was  jointly 
charged  with  her  on  the  murder  count.  Subsequently.  Donald  and  x\lexandra 
Maclean,  parents  of  Evelyn  Dick,  were  also  charged  with  the  murder  of  John 
Dick.  At  the  preliminary  hearing,  all  were  committed  for  trial,  and  with  the 
exception  of  Alexandra  Maclean,  who  was  charged  as  a  material  witness  and 
released  on  bail. 

A  further  search  of  Evelyn  Dick's  home  revealed  a  locked  suitcase  in  the 
attic  which  contained  the  mummified  body  of  an  infant  about  two  weeks  old. 
Evelyn  Dick  admitted  that  it  was  her  last  child,  born  in  September,  1945,  and 


42 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

she  named  William  Bohozuk  as  the  father  of  the  child.     She  and  Bohozuk 
were  charged  with  the  murder  of  the  baby. 

The  trial  of  Evelyn  Dick  for  the  murder  of  her  husband  commenced  at 
Hamilton  on  October  7th,  1946.  and  lasted  until  October  16th,  1946,  when  the 
jury  returned  a  verdict  of  "guilty,"  and  she  was  sentenced  to  be  hanged  on 
January  7th,  1947,  which  date  was  subsequently  changed  pending  an  appeal 
in  this  case. 

The  trial  of  William  Bohozuk  and  Donald  Maclean  commenced  on  Oc- 
tober 17th,  1946,  and  on  October  21st,  the  Special  Crown  Prosecutor,  T.  J. 
Rigney,  K.C..  made  a  motion  to  have  the  jury  withdrawn  from  the  case,  on 
the  grounds  that  all  the  evidence  was  not  available.  The  motion  was  granted 
and  the  trial  of  Bohozuk  and  Maclean  was  postponed  until  the  next  sitting 
of  the  Assize  Court. 

Joan  Smith,  Miyiaki,  District  of  Kenora 


On  May  4th,  1946,  the  body  of  Joan  Smith,  age  3,  was  found  about  one 
hundred  yards  from  her  home  at  Minaki,  District  of  Kenora.  The  child's 
head  had  been  crushed  and  the  body  was  nude,  with  the  exception  of  a  pyjama 
coat. 

Joan's  parents,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Herbert  Smith,  Winnipeg,  operate  a  sum- 
mer resort  at  Minaki,  and  they  had  been  spending  the  week  end  there  when 
the  daughter  was  killed. 

The  deceased  and  her  baby  brother  had  been  placed  in  bed  by  their 
parents  at  seven  o'clock,  and  the  parents  then  left  to  visit  a  nearby  family, 
leaving  a  hired  girl  with  the  two  children.  About  eleven  o'clock  the  same 
night,  the  parents  returned  and  discovered  that  their  daughter  was  missing 
from  her  bedroom.  A  search  party  discovered  the  child's  battered  body  about 
an  hour  later.  The  hired  girl  stated  that  she  had  retired  early  in  the  evening, 
and  had  heard  no  disturbance. 

An  exhaustive  investigation  was  conducted,  and  although  several  persons 
were  under  suspicion,  no  solution  has  been  arrived  at  to  date.  A  reward  of 
$1,000.00  has  been  posted  by  the  Province  of  Ontario,  with  the  customary 
provisions. 

Mrs.  Leslie  Hill,  jMuiicey  Indian  Reserve,  Middlesex  County 

Leslie  Hill  was  arrested  at  Frome  in  Elgin  County  on  2vlay  13th,  1946, 
and  charged  under  Section  263  Criminal  Code  for  the  murder  of  his  wife, 
Kathlene  Hill.  The  accused  was  committed  for  trial  on  May  21st,  1946,  and 
came  up  for  trial  at  London  on  Friday,  September  25th,  1946,  before  Mr. 
Justice  A.  M.  LeBel  and  jury,  and  on  October  2nd,  1946,  was  found  "not 
guilty"  of  Murder  but  "guilty"  of  ^lanslaughter.  The  accused  was  sentenced 
to  serve  ten  years  in  Kingston  Penitentiary. 

Mrs.   Ora  Han-ii</an ,   Fruitland,   JVentiuorth    County 

On  Ma}'  22nd,  1946,  the  body  of  Mrs.  Ora  Ellen  Hannigan,  69  year  old 
widow  and  operator  of  a  fruit  market  and  service  station  near  Fruitland,  was 
found  in  the  bedroom  of  her  home.  The  victim  lay  on  the  floor,  with  her  hands 
])ound  in  front  of  her,  and  a  workman's  handkerchief  tied  tightly  around  her 
neck.  Death  had  been  caused  by  strangulation.  The  premises  had  been 
ransacked,  apparently  in  search  of  money,  and  three  empty  purses  were  found 
on  a  bed. 


1946 ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 43 

To  date,  no  one  has  been  apprehended  in  connection  with  this  murder. 
The  Province  of  Ontario  has  posted  a  reward  of  $1,000.00,  with  the  usual 
provisions  for  information  leading  to  arrest  in  this  case. 

Daniel  Tessier,  Dalfon  Mills,  District  of  Algoma 

On  June  4th,  1946,  Daniel  Tessier,  age  34,  left  his  home  to  travel  to  his 
trapping  cabin  at  Jackpine  River,  about  8  or  9  miles  away.  He  intended  to 
return  in  a  few  hours  time  to  resume  work  at  the  mill  where  he  was  employed. 
According  to  his  wife's  statement  Tessier  said  before  he  left  that  if  he  failed 
to  return  the  Provincial  Pohce  were  to  be  notified.  He  took  a  .303  calibre 
rifle  with  him  on  this  trip. 

Tessier  had  been  threatened  the  day  preceding  his  disappearance  by 
certain  parties  who  beHeved  that  Tessier  had  given  information  to  the  Police, 
which  had  resulted  in  searches  being  made  and  charges  laid  under  the  Game 
and  Fisheries  Act.    There  had  also  been  bitter  feeling  over  trapping  areas. 

On  June  12th,  1946,  Tessier's  body  was  found  floating  on  Shakwamka 
Lake,  about  nine  miles  from  his  home.  Death  had  been  caused  by  a  rifle 
bullet  passing  through  his  head. 

Several  persons  were  under  suspicion  in  connection  with  this  murder,  but 
to  date  no  charges  have  been  laid. 

Nora  Sliaivaiida,  South   Bay,  Manitoulin  Ishuid 

On  Sunday,  June  10th,  1946,  at  9:15  a.m.,  Gore  Bay  Detachment  received 
information  regarding  Mrs.  Nora  Shawanda  who  had  been  admitted  to  the 
Indian  Hospital,  Manitowaning,  suffering  from  a  severe  beating,  allegedly 
committed  by  her  husband.  On  June  11th,  1946,  Nora  Shawanda  died  while 
being  operated  on  under  anesthetic  for  injuries  received,  subsequently,  George 
Shawanda  was  charged  with  murder.  On  August  9th,  1946,  he  appeared 
before  Magistrate  W.  F.  Woodliffe  at  the  village  of  Wekwemikong,  Mani- 
toulin  Island,  and  was  committed  for  trial  on  a  charge  of  manslaughter. 

On  October  8th,  1946.  George  Shawanda  appeared  l^efore  Mr.  Justice  W. 
F.  Schroder,  Fall  Assizes,  Gore  Bay,  and  after  pleading  not  guilty  through 
his  Counsel,  Mr.  E.  C.  Facer,  the  grand  jury  brought  in  a  verdict  of  no  bill 
on  the  murder  charge  but  a  true  bill  on  the  manslaughter  charge. 

The  charge  of  manslaughter  was  proceeded  with  and  after  three  of  the 
crown  witnesses  had  testified,  it  was  learned  that  the  accused  wished  to  plead 
guilty  to  a  charge  of  assault  occasioning  actual  bodily  harm.  Section  295 
Criminal  Code.  This  was  accepted  by  the  crown.  George  Shawanda  was 
sentenced  to  the  Ontario  Reformatory,  Guelph,  to  a  term  of  eighteen  months 
definite  and  three  months  indefinite. 

Theresa  and  Patricia  Laurie,  Ajax,  Ontario  County 

On  June  16th,  the  bodies  of  Theresa  Laurie  and  her  four  year  old  daughter, 
Patricia,  of  Ajax,  were  found  on  the  highway  near  Ajax.  The  skulls  of  both 
had  been  battered  into  a  pulp,  apparently  by  a  large  stone  which  was  found 
nearby. 

Theresa  Laurie  had  been  going  out  with  one  George  Bilton,  recently 
released  from  Guelph  Reformatory,  where  he  had  served  a  year's  sentence  for 
non-support  of  his  wife  and  two  children.  He  had  visited  Mrs.  Laurie  regu- 
larly, at  her  home  when  her  husband  had  been  absent  at  work.     A  search  for 


44 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

Bilton  was  made,  and  he  was  found  sleeping  in  a  car  on  a  parking  lot  in 
Oshawa. 

While  being  questioned  by  Police,  Bilton  submitted  a  statement  written 
in  pencil,  in  which  he  confessed  having  killed  Mrs.  Laurie  and  her  daughter. 
The  motive  given  by  Bilton  for  the  double  slaying  was  that  Mrs.  Laurie 
wanted  to  go  away  w^ith  Bilton  and  live  with  him,  and  when  he  refused,  she 
threatened  to  tell  Police  about  a  child  born  to  her  at  Cobourg  in  March,  1946, 
naming  Bilton  as  the  father. 

On  September  24th,  1946,  Bilton  was  convicted  of  the  Murder  of  Mrs. 
Laurie  and  was  sentenced  to  be  hanged  on  December  10th.  An  appeal  was 
made,  but  this  was  dismissed  by  unanimous  decision  of  the  Appeal  Court, 
and  Bilton  was  hanged  at  Ontario  County  Jail,  Whitby,  December  10th,  1946. 

Louis  ISato,  JVi'Ucmd  County 


Louis  Nato,  age  55,  an  Italian  living  at  Thorold,  was  robbed  and  assaulted 
early  on  June  17th,  1946.  Nato  related  that  he  and  Mrs.  George  Popovich, 
who  had  worked  for  him  before  her  marriage  in  1945,  had  arranged  to  go  out 
on  the  night  of  June  16th,  1946.  Mrs.  Popovich  told  Nato  that  her  husband 
would  be  working  that  night. 

Nato  and  Elizabeth  Popovich  drove  to  a  sideroad  and  parked  there,  and 
Nato  was  kissing  the  woman  when  the  front  door  of  the  car  was  opened,  and 
George  Popovich  appeared  and  threw  a  rope  around  Nato's  neck.  Nato's 
hands  and  feet  were  tied  and  he  was  robbed  of  approximately  $185.00,  keys 
and  a  wallet  containing  a  cheque.  The  woman  drove  the  car  for  a  short  dis- 
tance, and  while  it  was  still  moving,  George  Popovich  threw  Nato  out  of 
the  car. 

After  regaining  consciousness,  Nato  walked  to  Thorold  and  telephoned 
the  Police. 

On  June  19th,  1946,  Nato  lapsed  into  a  state  of  coma.  He  w-as  transferred 
to  the  St.  Catharines  General  Hospital,  where  he  died  several  days  later. 
George  and  Elizabeth  Popovich  were  charged  with  murder  and  on  September 
12th,  they  were  sentenced  to  be  hanged. 

An  appeal  was  made  in  November  but  the  Appeal  Court  unanimously 
upheld  the  conviction  and  dismissed  the  appeal.  The  sentence  of  the  court 
was  duly  carried  out  on  December  5th,  1946. 

John  nnd  Lillian  Br'ooke,  Sondzvich  Jl  est,  Essex  County 


On  July  7th,  1946,  John  Brooke  (Negro)  was  released  from  Kingston 
Penitentiary  after  serving  a  three  year  term.  He  returned  to  his  home  in  the 
Township  of  Sandwich  West  where  there  was  immediate  and  continuous 
domestic  difficulties. 

On  the  night  of  August  9th,  1946,  he  shot  his  wife  Lillian  with  a  shotgun 
and  immediately  turned  the  gun  on  himself.     Both  died  instantaneously. 

Richard  Morgan,  Kingston,  Frontenar  County 

On  July  8th,  1946,  our  Kingston  Detachment  investigated  a  complaint 
lodged  by  one  Gerald  Smith  of  Kingston  Township  respecting  one  Richard 
Morgan. 

The  officers  arrived  at  the  Smith  residence  at  approximately  12:45  a.m., 


1946  ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE  45 

to  be  met  by  Smith  running  out  of  the  house  exclaiming,  "I  have  fired  a  shot 
and  I  haven't  heard  any  movement  since,"  during  which  time  he  was  frantic 
ally  motioning  toward  a  truck  parked  directly  in  front  of  the  Smith  house. 
Upon  examination  of  this  truck  it  was  found  that  a  man,  later  identified  as 
one  Richard  Morgan,  age  27  years,  of  Kingston,  Ontario,  was  sitting  in  a 
slumped  position  behind  the  steering  wheel  of  the  vehicle.  Closer  examination 
revealed  that  Morgan  was  dead  and  a  small  hole  was  noticed  in  his  shirt  over 
the  left  shoulder.  Coroner,  Doctor  M.  J.  Morrison  of  Kingston  was  called 
and  after  viewing  the  remains  ordered  the  body  removed.  An  autopsy  was 
performed  by  Doctor  W.  D.  Hay,  a  pathologist  at  Kingston,  and  a  small  bullet 
was  removed  from  the  body.  Doctor  Hay  stated  that  the  bullet,  one  of  .22 
calibre,  had  entered  the  left  shoulder  and  travelled  through  to  the  right  auricle 
of  the  heart.     Death  was  due  to  this  wound  and  internal  bleeding. 

Smith  was  immediately  arrested  and  held  on  a  nominal  charge  of  vag- 
rancy. An  inspector  of  the  Criminal  Investigation  Branch  immediately  pro- 
ceeded to  Kingston  and  assumed  charge  of  the  investigation. 

On  July  13th,  1946,  on  the  instructions  of  Attorney  T.  J.  Rignay.  K.C., 
charges  of  murder  and  manslaughter,  Sections  263  and  268  of  the  Criminal 
Code,  were  preferred  against  Smith. 

On  July  23rd,  1946,  Gerald  Smith  appeared  before  Magistrate  J.  B.  Garven 
at  Kingston  for  a  preliminary  hearing  at  which  time  the  charge  of  murder  was 
laid  over  until  the  Fall  Assizes. 

On  October  28th,  1946,  the  Grand  Jury  upon  reviewing  the  evidence  as 
offered  in  this  case  returned  a  true  bill  on  the  manslaughter  count,  Section 
268  C.  C.  The  trial  proceeded  before  His  Lordship  Justice  Barlow  and  lasted 
for  two  days.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  case  and  after  the  jury  had  deliberated 
for  one  and  one  half  hours,  they  returned  a  verdict  that  Smith  was  guilty  of 
manslaughter,  and  he  was  sentenced  to  serve  three  years  in  Kingston  Pen- 
itentiary. 

Hcfiry  Rondeau.  Peche  Island,  Essex  County 

An  unidentified  body  was  found  on  Peche  Island  in  the  Detroit  River 
near  Windsor  on  July  28th.  1946.  The  man's  skull  and  right  jaw  had  been 
fractured.  The  body  was  subsequently  identified  as  being  that  of  Henry 
Rondeau,  a  resident  of  Detroit,  ^lichigan. 

An  intensive  investigation  was  conducted  in  Detroit  and  Windsor,  Init 
to  date  no  one  has  been  apprehended  in  connection  with  this  murder.  The 
Province  of  Ontario  has  posted  a  reward  of  one  thousand  dollars  for  informa- 
tion leading  to  the  arrest  in  this  case. 

Mary  Jane  and  ^lary  RUzabeth  Lama.  Sto'tnont  County 


On  August  16th,  1946,  Mary  Jane  Lama  and  her  daughter,  Mary  Elizabeth 
Lama,  were  stabbed  to  death  in  their  home  in  Cornwall  Township  near  Corn- 
wall, Ontario.  Evidence  indicated  that  Mrs.  Lama's  husband.  William  Earl 
Lama,  had  committed  the  double  murder,  and  a  warrant  for  his  arrest  was 
sworn  out.  The  accused  went  into  hiding,  and  was  not  arrested  until  October 
26th,  1946,  by  the  Cornwall  Township  Police.  Lama  came  to  trial  on  the 
charge  of  murdering  his  wife,  and  was  acquitted.  The  second  charge  was 
traversed  to  the  next  Assizes. 

/.  Eldon  Meredith,  Middlesex  County 

Lloyd  Nicholas  and  Joseph  French  were  arrested  August  24th,  1946,  at 


46 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

Delhi,  in  possession  of  a  loaded  automatic  pistol  and  a  stolen  car.  Subsequent 
investigations  led  to  charges  under  Section  263  Criminal  Code,  for  the  murder 
of  one  J.  Eldon  Meredith,  who  was  found  shot  to  death  on  the  Muncey  Indian 
Reserve.  The  accused  men  were  committed  for  trial  on  September  9th,  1946. 
They  came  before  Mr.  Justice  H.  Barlow  and  jury  on  January  21st,  1947. 
Joseph  French  was  discharged  because  of  insufficient  evidence  and  Lloyd 
Nicholas  found  guilty  of  Manslaughter  and  sentenced  to  serve  two  years  less 
one  day  in  the  Ontario  Reformatory. 

Gerald  Diisharni,  Shnrhot  Lake,  Frontenac  County 

On  October  11th,  1946,  when  Gerald  Dusharm,  age  6,  of  Sharbot  Lake, 
Ontario,  failed  to  return  home  from  school  at  his  usual  time  his  parents  became 
alarmed  and  a  search  party  was  organized.  The  search  was  confined  to  the 
village  of  Sharljot  Lake  and  its  immediate  vicinity.  At  7:30  p.m.,  October 
11th,  1946,  the  body  of  Gerald  Dusharm  was  found  floating  face  down  in  what 
is  known  as  Briggs'  Creek,  three  quarters  of  a  mile  from  Sharbot  Lake. 

Coroner  Doctor  W.  Whytock  of  Sharbot  Lake  in  carrying  out  an  exam- 
ination of  the  body,  revealed  that  the  back  part  of  the  skull  was  actually 
pulverized  along  with  numerous  lacerations  and  bruises  to  the  face  and  arms. 
There  appeared  to  be  no  doubt  that  some  l)lunt  instrument  had  lieen  used  in 
this  brutal  assault. 

Investigation  revealed  that  Gerald  Dusharm  had  left  school  at  2  :45  p.m. 
on  the  date  in  question  and  had  met  up  with  one  Ronald  York,  age  11.  of 
Sharbot  Lake.  When  last  seen  together,  these  boys  had  been  playing  near 
a  cliff,  adjacent  to  Briggs'  Creek.  York  was  seen  to  emerge  from  this  area 
alone.  When  first  questioned,  the  boy  stoutly  denied  any  knowledge  of  Gerald 
Dusharm.  Nevertheless,  Ronald  York  was  taken  into  custody  and  removed 
to  Kingston  Detachment  offices  where  he  was  again  questioned. 

At  this  time,  Ronald  York  admitted  to  the  investigating  officers  that  he 
had  met  young  Dusharm  about  3:00  p.m.,  October  11th,  and  that  they  had 
adjourned  to  the  vicinity  of  Briggs'  Creek  to  play  at  which  time  a  fight  had 
started  between  them.  Young  York  calmly  admitted  that  he  had  struck  the 
deceased  over  the  head  with  a  stone  knocking  him  down  on  the  floor  of  the 
C.N.R.  bridge.  At  this  point  the  deceased  was  bleeding  profusely  from  the 
right  side  of  his  head.  York  then  deliberately  bent  over  the  deceased  and 
smashed  his  head  time  and  time  again,  against  the  ties  of  the  bridge.  When 
no  further  movement  was  noticed  on  the  part  of  the  deceased,  Ronald  York 
then  threw  the  body  off  the  bridge  into  the  creek,  then  calmly  returned  to  the 
village  to  play  with  other  children  bragging  about  the  man  he  had  just  killed. 
Ronald  York  was  confined  to  the  Psychopathic  Ward  of  Kingston  General 
Hospital  under  the  supervision  of  the  Children's  Aid  Society  where  he  was 
examined  by  Doctor  C.  H.  McCuaig,  a  Psychiatrist  from  the  Ontario  Hospital 
at  Kingston.  Doctor  McCuaig's  findings  were  that  Ronald  York  was  a  men- 
ace to  other  children  and  although  not  grossly  defective,  was  a  borderline 
case,  definitely  knowing  right  from  wrong.  Crown  Attorney  T.  J.  Rigney, 
K.C.,  instructed  that  York  be  charged  with  Occasioning  Actual  Bodily  Harm, 
Section  295  Criminal  Code,  and  on  December  10th,  1946,  he  appeared  before 
Magistrate  J.  L.  Lloyd  in  Sharbot  Lake,  was  convicted  and  sentenced  to  the 
Ontario  Boys  Training  School  for  an  indefinite  period. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Francis  Steip.  JFtarton,  Grey  County 

On  October  29th,  1946,  the  dead  bodies  of  Francis  Steip,  age  74,  and  his 
wife,  Sarah,  age  65,  were  found  in  the  wood  shed  of  their  home  at  Wiarton. 


1946 ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 47 

From  investigation  it  would  appear  that  Mrs.  Steip,  who  had  been  a 
patient  in  Ontario  hospitals  on  three  occasions,  was  a  very  considerable  burden 
and  had  asked  on  a  number  of  occasions  to  be  put  out  of  the  way,  and,  event- 
ually her  husband  had  shot  her  and  then  turned  the  rifle  on  himself.  This 
theory  was  borne  out  by  the  position  of  the  bodies  and  the  rifle. 

Mrs.  Rita  Taylor-,  Saniia.  Lanibton  County 


On  November  30th,  1946,  Airs.  Rita  Taylor,  R.R.  3,  Sarnia,  was  brutally 
beaten  in  lier  home,  and  died  a  few  hours  later  in  Sarnia  General  Hospital. 

Her  husband  was  arrested  and  charged  with  murder.  This  case  is  still 
proceeding. 

Mrs.   G.  Jewitt,  Leamington,  Essex  County 

On  December  6th,  1946,  William  Jewitt,  age  17,  of  the  town  of  Leaming- 
ton, attacked  his  mother,  Mrs.  G.  Jewitt,  in  their  home,  and  severely  beat  her 
about  the  head  with  a  claw  hammer,  which  caused  her  death.  He  later  went 
to  a  neighbour  and  informed  the  police  of  what  he  had  done.  The  crown 
attorney  instructed  that  a  charge  of  murder  be  laid  against  Jewitt  and  instruc- 
tions were  issued  to  have  him  examined  by  a  psychiatrist. 

This  case  is  unfinished. 

Marion  Rusnak,  St.  Catharines,  Lincoln  County 

Marion  Rusnak,  age  9,  of  St.  Catharines,  was  reported  missing  by  her 
parents  on  December  23rd,  1946.  The  girl  had  left  her  home  in  the  afternoon 
of  December  23rd,  to  return  some  tins  to  a  next-door  neighbour,  and  to  buy 
a  bottle  of  milk  at  a  nearby  grocery  store.  The  child  returned  the  tins  to  the 
neighbour,  Mrs.  Lapiere,  purchased  the  milk  and  returned  to  Mrs.  Lapiere's 
home  to  pick  up  a  Christmas  present  for  her  baby  brother,  a  small  white  metal 
drum,  which  was  wrapped  in  red  and  white  tissue  paper.  The  girl  left  Mrs. 
Lapiere's  home,  but  failed  to  return  to  her  own  home. 

Hundreds  of  citizens  of  St.  Catharines  joined  in  a  search  of  the  city  and 
surrounding  areas  for  some  trace  of  the  missing  girl.  Wrapping  paper  found 
on  the  Canadian  Canners  property,  near  the  Rusnak  home  was  identified  by 
Mrs.  Lapiere  as  the  paper  she  had  put  around  the  drum  that  was  given  to 
Marion  just  prior  to  her  disappearance. 

On  December  31st,  1946,  the  manager  of  the  Canadian  Canners  plant 
reported  to  police  that  Sidney  G.  Chambers,  watchman  and  furnaceman  at 
the  plant,  had  attempted  to  commit  suicide  in  his  room  in  the  plant  dormitory 
by  turning  on  a  gas  stove  in  his  room,  and  by  cutting  his  wrists.  He  was 
removed  to  St.  Catharines  General  Hospital,  and  later  charged  with  attempted 
suicide. 

While  being  questioned  by  police,  Chambers  admitted  that  he  had  taken 
the  girl  to  his  room  on  the  day  of  her  disappearance,  killed  her  and  disposed 
of  her  body  in  the  furnace  where  he  was  employed. 

This  case  is  still  proceeding. 

Donald  Hastings,  Blenheim,  County  of  Kent 

Donald  Hastings,  a  married  man  living  at  Rondeau.  Kent  County  was 
stabbed  with  a  butcher  knife  outside  the  Blenheim  Hotel,  Blenheim,  Ontario, 


48 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

on  December  24th,  1946,  causing  wounds  from  which  he  died. 

Investigation  showed  there  had  been  an  altercation  between  Hastings 
and  one  Leo  Duquette,  age  28,  inside  the  hotel  where  Duquette  was  alleged 
to  have  stabbed  Hastings.  Duquette  was  arrested  and  a  charge  of  Murder 
has  been  preferred  against  him. 

This  case  is  still  proceeding. 

Attempted  Alurde:   of  John  Carey.  Brant  County 

On  Jul}'  21st,  1946,  an  investigation  was  conducted  by  our  Brantford 
Detachment  into  the  vicious  attack  and  stabbing  of  John  Carey  by  William 
Holder  as  a  result  of  an  argument  between  the  two  men.  Holder  was  com- 
mitted for  trial  and  subsequently  appeared  for  trial  before  Mr.  Justice  Keiler 
MacKay  and  jury.  To  try  and  justify  his  actions,  Holder  stated  that  he  had 
been  attacked  by  Carey  and  that  he,  (Holder)  had  acted  in  self  defence. 
Holder  was  found  guilty  of  the  offence  charged  and  was  sentenced  to  life 
imprisonment.  This  sentence  to  life  imprisonment  can  well  be  understood 
when  one  is  acquainted  with  the  long  criminal  record  of  serious  crimes  against 
Holder. 

Holder  was  recently  released  from  Kingston  Penitentiary  after  serving 
a  term  of  ten  years  on  a  charge  of  attempted  murder  of  a  taxi  driver  near 
Brantford  in  1933.  He  escaped  to  the  U.S.A.  Twice  he  was  arrested  in  the 
United  States  and  twice  he  escaped  as  he  was  being  returned  to  the  border 
for  deportation  to  Canada.  Finally  in  1936,  he  was  arrested  in  the  U.S.A.  and 
returned  to  Brantford  and  on  March  11th,  1937,  was  sentenced  to  ten  years 
imprisonment.  At  the  time  of  his  arrest  in  the  U.S.A.  and  his  return  to 
Canada  for  trial,  he  was  alleged  to  be  totally  blind  and  his  blindness  was 
attributed  to  syphilis  by  doctors,  with  no  chance  of  recovery  of  his  sight. 
However,  no  chances  were  taken  by  the  police  officers  and  he  was  handcuffed 
when  moved  from  place  to  place.  The  wisdom  of  this  precaution  was  later 
proven  when  with  his  recent  release  from  Kingston,  he  smashed  his  white 
cane  over  his  knee  and  walked  away  from  the  prison  with  normal  eyesight. 
In  1925,  Holder  attempted  to  shoot  Provincial  Constable  B.  Milligan,  (now 
Corporal  Milligan)  who  was  stationed  in  Brantford  at  that  time,  as  he  was 
attempting  to  apprehend  him  on  a  charge  of  armed  robbery. 


Manslaughter 

Ronald  Parradine,  Ontario   County 

Beverly  Brown,  12  years  of  age,  was  indicted  on  a  charge  of  manslaughter 
in  connection  with  the  shooting  on  December  27th,  1945,  of  Ronald  Parradine, 
age  5  years.  Brown  was  found  unfit  to  instruct  counsel,  and  the  court  ordered 
accused  to  be  held  in  custody  at  the  Ontario  Hospital,  Orillia. 


Airs.  Ida  Burmide,  Parry  Sound  District 

On  October  20th,  1945,  Mrs.  Ida  Burnside  was  fatally  shot  by  a  member 
of  an  armed  posse  who  was  searching  for  escaped  prisoners  from  the  local  gaol. 

Roy  Land,  together  with  Chief  Constable  Doolittle,  of  Parry  Sound, 
were  charged  with  manslaughter  in  connection  with  this  matter,  but  were 
acquitted  by  a  jury  at  an  Assizes  Court. 


1946 ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 49 

Motor  Mcinslaufjliter 

M.  R.  Stinchc'jvibe,  Kent  County 

Irrei^ardless  of  the  publicity  and  warnings  issued  to  the  public  concerning 
the  combination  of  drinking  and  driving,  this  type  of  auto  accident  does  not 
appear  to  decrease.  Residents  of  Kent  County  once  again  had  this  warning 
brought  home  to  them.  On  January  7th,  1946,  a  bride  and  groom,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  M.  R.  Stinchcombe  with  three  friends,  left  the  scene  of  their  wedding, 
Thamesville,  Ontario,  and  drove  via  Number  2  Highway  west  to  Louisville, 
where  rounding  a  curve  at  high  speed  the  car  went  out  of  control,  struck  a 
tree  and  rolled  over  several  times  causing  the  death  of  two,  Mrs.  Ann  Simp- 
son, age  27,  and  Carl  Burke,  age  34,  and  serious  injuries  to  others.  Police 
investigation  revealed  that  reckless  driving  on  a  curve  was  the  cause  of  the 
fatalities.  M.  R.  Stinchcombe,  the  driver  of  the  car,  was  charged  with  motor 
manslaughter.  Section  268  of  the  Criminal  Code  and  was  committed  for  trial. 
On  February  12th,  1946.  in  Supreme  Court  before  the  Honourable  Mr.  Justice 
Keiler  AlacKay,  the  Jury  brought  in  a  verdict  of  not  guilty  of  manslaughter 
against  the  accused,  Stinchcombe,  but  guilty  of  dangerous  driving  and  he 
was  sentenced  to  four  months  in  the  Ontario  Reformatory. 

J /I  e  lard  Roy,  Markstay 


On  March  25th,  1946,  a  report  was  received  of  a  serious  car  accident  on 
Number  17  Highway  three  miles  west  of  Markstay.  Investigation  disclosed 
that  while  A.  Demore  and  J.  St.  Michel,  both  of  Hanmer,  were  attempting  to 
change  a  left  rear  tire  on  a  truck,  parked  on  the  extreme  right  hand  side  of 
the  highway,  they  were  struck  by  a  car  travelling-  in  the  opposite  direction. 
This  car  failed  to  stop  and  both  Demore  and  St.  Michel  received  serious  injury, 
and  St.  Michel  died  following  his  admission  to  hospital. 

On  March  29th,  1946,  Adelard  Roy  of  Markstay,  owner  and  driver  of  the 
death  car  was  arrested  and  charged  with  motor  manslaughter.  He  appeared 
before  Magistrate  W.  F.  Woodliffe  and  was  committed  for  trial. 

On  October  7th,  1946,  Roy  appeared  at  the  Fall  Assizes,  Sudbury,  before 
Mr.  Justice  J.  L.  Wilson,  the  charge  being  reduced  from  manslaughter  to 
dangerous  driving.  Section  285(6)  of  the  Criminal  Code.  He  received  a  term 
of  six  months  definite  and  three  months  indefinite  in  the  Ontario  Reformatory. 

Death  of  A.  A.  AI cDonald,  Alexandria  Municipality 

On  Octol)er  17th,  1946.  one  Alexander  Angus  McDonald  of  Alexandria 
Municipality  was  reported  as  missing  from  his  home  since  October  7th.  On 
No\ember  2nd,  1946,  his  body  was  found  in  an  outhouse  on  the  property  of 
Joseph  Benoit  of  Alexandria.  Considerable  investigation  was  made  into  this 
death  as  many  ugly  rumors  were  present  that  McDonald  had  been  murdered. 
As  a  result,  an  inquest  was  held  in  order  to  clear  up  the  air.  The  coroners  jury 
brought  in  a  verdict  that  death  was  due  to  suffocation  or  asphyxiation  in  the 
pit  in  an  outhouse  on  the  property  of  Joseph  Benoit,  Victoria  Street,  Alex- 
andria. Witnesses  who  gave  evidence  of  hearing  shouts  or  cries  for  help  on 
the  night  that  McDonald  was  reported  missing  were  severely  criticized  by 
the  jury. 

ARMED  ROBBERY 
Bank  of  Montreal,  Blenheim  Branch,  Kent  County 

On  x^ugust  23rd,  1945,  two  armed  men  held  up  the  officers  of  this  bank 


50 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

and  stole  $4,300.00  in  currency. 

Gerald  Blackbvirn  and  Gail  Hastings  were  convicted  and  sentenced  to 
seven  years  each  in  the  Penitentiary. 

Royal  Bank  of  Canada,  Leaside  Branch,  York  County 

This  bank  was  robbed  of  some  $12,000.00  on  September  26th,  1945.  On 
May  1st,  1946,  three  men,  Walter  Mishko.  John  Liddle,  and  Victor  Wazney 
were  arrested  and  subsequently  convicted  on  a  charge  of  armed  robbery.  Each 
were  sentenced  to  ten  years  in  the  Penitentiary. 

Canadian  Bank  of  Commerce,  Selkirk  Branch,  Haldimand  County 

On  May  31st,  1946,  the  Selkirk  Branch  of  the  Canadian  Bank  of  Com- 
merce was  held  up  and  robbed  of  $7,895.00  and  $150.00  in  bonds  by  three 
armed  men  who  escaped  in  an  auto  bearing  Quebec  license  plates. 

Following  investigations  one  of  the  men  concerned,  William  Riddle 
(alias  Liddle)  was  arrested  at  Orillia,  and  admitted  being  implicated  in  this 
robbery.  When  his  place  of  abode  was  searched  the  following  firearms  were 
seized :  one  .22  calibre  rifle ;  one  shotgun ;  one  .38  calibre  Colt  revolver,  fully 
loaded ;  and  one  Luger  .38  calibre  pistol,  fully  loaded.  On  his  person  when 
arrested  and  searched  were  found  a  .32  calibre  Savage  Automatic  pistol,  fully 
loaded ;  nineteen  new  2  dollar  bills  with  serial  numbers  in  sequence,  and  five 
dollars  and  forty  cents  in  dimes,  identified  as  stolen  from  the  Bank  of 
Commerce. 

As  he  was  wanted  in  [Montreal  for  a  prior  holdup,  Riddle  \vas  returned 
to  that  city  for  trial  where  he  was  sentenced  to  a  term  of  fifteen  years  in  the 
Penitentiary.  He  has  not  been  returned  to  this  Province  for  trial  and  his  two 
confederates  have  not  so  far  been  apprehended. 

Bank  of  Toronto,  Carlisle  Branch.  Wentivorth   County 


On  Ma}-  23rd,  1946,  three  armed  men  entered  the  Bank  of  Toronto,  Car- 
lisle Branch,  in  the  township  of  East  Flamboro,  County  of  Wentworth,  held 
up  the  bank  officials  and  escaped  with  approximately  $750.00  in  cash. 

As  a  result  of  investigations  by  officers  from  Number  3  District  Head- 
quarters, Hamilton,  three  men,  Victor  Brain,  Harry  Aronas  and  ]\Ianuel  Brit- 
stone  were  arrested  and  charged  with  robbery  with  violence. 

They  appeared  for  trial  in  County  Judges  Criminal  Court,  Hamilton, 
when  Brain  was  sentenced  to  seven  years  in  Kingston  Penitentiary. 

The  charges  against  Britstone  and  Aronas  were  dismissed  due  to  lack 
of  sufficient  identification. 

Royal  Bank  of  Canada,  Embruni  Branch,  Russell  Countv 

On  April  28th,  1946.  the  Royal  Bank  of  Canada,  Embrum,  Russell 
County,  was  held  up  by  two  armed,  masked  men  who* broke  into  the  residence 
of  the  Bank  Manager,  forcing  him  and  his  family  into  the  bank.  As  the  bank 
safe  had  a  time  lock,  the  bandits  were  unable  to  obtain  any  money.  A  very 
lengthy  investigation  was  carried  out  but  no  satisfactory   results   obtained. 

On  August  16th,  1946,  the  same  bank  was  held  up  and  one  James  Mallette, 
taxi  driver  of  Hvdl,  Quebec,  was  accidentally  shot   by  Joseph  A.   Clouties, 


1946 ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE  51 

JJank  Manager,  and  seriously  wounded.  Constables  from  uur  various  detach- 
ments of  the  District,  and  constables  of  the  Ottawa  City,  Nepean  township, 
and  R.C.M.P.  Police  Departments  were  thrown  in  and  a  thorough  search  of 
all  the  countryside  in  the  vicinity  of  Russell  was  made.  Through  the  excellent 
efforts  of  all  concerned  one  Thomas  Ritchie  was  arrested.  Ritchie  was 
charged  with  armed  rol)bery,  aggravated  assault  and  being  in  possession  of  an 
offensive  weapon,  to  which  he  pleaded  guilty.  On  August  26th,  1946,  he 
appeared  in  Magistrates  Court,  L'Original  for  sentence,  and  was  sentenced 
to  twenty  years  on  the  charge  of  armed  robbery,  two  years  on  the  charge  of 
aggravated  assault,  and  five  years  for  possession  of  an  offensive  weapon.  The 
sentences  of  twenty  years  and  five  years  are  to  run  consecutively  and  the  two 
years  to  run  concurrent. 

Provincial  Branch  of  Canada,  Tecumseh  Branch.  Essex  County 

A  splendid  example  of  public  and  police  co-operation  was  witnessed  in 
the  swnft  apprehension  of  five  persons  subsequently  charg'ed  with  the  mar- 
ginally noted  crime.  On  June  13th,  1946.  in  the  town  of  Tecumseh.  at  2:45 
p.m.,  four  employees  and  five  customers  of  the  Provincial  Bank  of  Canada 
were  suddenly  confronted  by  three  armed  and  masked  bandits.  From  threats 
of  violence,  all  were  forced  to  lie  down  on  the  floor  while  the  sum  of  $13,071.79 
was  stolen.  The  robbery  was  completed  in  five  minutes  and  the  bandits 
escaped  in  a  stolen  car  which  they  had  left  at  the  rear  of  the  bank  with  the 
motor  running.  The  alarm  attracted  the  attention  of  the  local  citizens,  a  few 
giving  chase  in  their  cars.  One  car  was  successful  in  following  the  bandit 
car.  at  80  m.p.m..  to  its  destination,  Peltier  Harbour  on  the  Detroit  River. 
Another  car  stopped  enroute  to  advise  the  police  the  direction  taken.  In  Pel- 
tier Ilarl)our  the  car  attracted  attention  by  its  speed  and  it  was  observed 
stopping  at  the  river's  edge  where  three  men  jumped  out,  met  a  woman,  then 
altogether  left  in  a  boat  in  the  general  direction  of  Peche  Island,  which  is  a 
])art  of  Sandwich  ICast  township.  The  l)cindit  car  was  seen  driven  away  by  a 
fifth  party.  Provincial,  Riverside  and  Windsor  Police  converged  on  the  area, 
but  the  parties  involved  had  disappeared.  The  Detroit  River  Patrol,  U.S. 
Coast  Guards  and  a  scout  plane  searched  up  and  do\vn  the  river.  Provincial 
and  Windsor  Police  commandeered  a  boat,  went  to  Peche  Island  and  arrested 
Mrs.  Helen  Rainone.  Clifford  Renaud.  John  Zero  and  Donald  Lowry.  The 
four  suspected  persons  were  found  near  the  boat  which  had  left  the  mainland. 
All  were  well  known  characters.  The  clothing  worn  by  the  bandits  and  the 
money  stolen  from  the  bank  was  found  Imried  in  the  sand  of  the  beach  near 
the  scene  of  the  arrests. 

On  July  17th.  1946.  the  three  charged  with  the  robbery  were  committed 
for  trial  by  Magistrate  J.  A.  Hanrahan.  Following  a  true  bill,  Lowry.  Zero 
and  Renaud  were  arraigned  in  Supreme  Court  before  the  Honourable  Justice 
Dalton  Wells,  on  September  23rd,  1946,  and  pleaded  not  guilty.  The  evidence 
of  circumstances  and  continuity  which  was  unbroken  from  the  time  of  the 
robber}-  and  their  arrest  proved  conclusive  and  the  jury  brought  in  a  verdict 
of  guilty.  On  October  3rd,  1946,  all  three  accused  were  sentenced  to  ten  years 
each  in  Kingston  Penitentiary. 

Bank  of  Nova  Scotia,  iMarkhain  Branch,  York  County 

On  the  afternoon  of  January  19th,  1946,  at  approximately  4:30,  while 
Provincial  Constable  J.  W.  Sheffield  was  patrolling  number  8  Highway  in 
Wentworth  County,  he  overtook  a  car  carrying  two  young  men.  Their  actions 
aroused  his  suspicion  and  he  followed  them  for  about  a  half  mile,  then  stopped 
and  (piestioned  them.     Still  suspicious,  he  searched  their  car  finding  a  leather 


52 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

bag  containing  a  considerable  amount  of  silver  money,  a  large  amount  of 
bonds,  and  two  loaded  revolvers  behind  the  rear  seat.  The  two  youths  were 
taken  to  District  Headquarters  at  Hamilton,  where  they  gave  their  names  as 
Murray  Lawrence,  age  17,  and  Robert  Lance,  age  16,  of  Toronto.  They  were 
questioned  and  gave  statements  to  the  effect  that  on  the  previous  night  they 
had  broken  into  the  Bank  of  Nova  Scotia,  Markham,  smashed  their  way  into 
the  vault  and  stole  the  money,  bonds,  jewellery  and  the  two  revolvers.  A 
check  was  made  and  it  was  found  that  the  money  and  bonds  totalled  $50,760.54. 
Later  in  the  evening  all  the  loot  and  the  two  prisoners  were  turned  over  to 
the  York  County  Police,  who  were  in  charge  of  the  investigation. 

hnperiftl  Bank,  Bolton  Branch,  Peel  County 

In  the  early  morning  of  January  27th,  1946,  Leonard  Gott,  age  19,  son 
of  Cecil  Gott,  prominent  farmer  of  Peel  County,  residing  at  Bolton,  was  re- 
turning to  his  home  when  he  noticed  an  auto  parked  in  front  of  the  Imperial 
Bank  Building,  Bolton,  with  two  men  in  it.  He  observed  their  movements 
and  saw  them  enter  the  bank  and  carry  some  heavy  object  in  the  side  door. 

Gott  turned  in  an  alarm  to  the  effect  that  he  had  seen  two  men  in  the 
bank  attempting  to  open  the  vault  with  an  acetylene  orch. 

A  number  of  citizens,  amongst  them  being  Gott's  father,  armed  themselves 
with  firearms  and  surrounded  the  bank.  When  the  bandits  became  aware 
they  were  discovered,  they  escaped  through  a  cellar  window  and  ran  around 
the  bank  followed  by  Leonard  Gott. 

When  they  came  into  view,  Cecil  Gott,  Leonard's  father,  thinking  all 
three  were  bandits  fired  a  shot  which  struck  his  son  who  fell,  badly  wounded. 

His  death  took  place  in  the  Brampton  Hospital,  February  10th,  1946, 
fourteen  days  after  he  had  been  shot. 

The  search  for  the  bandits  was  continued,  and  John  Reynar  and  Stanley 
Thompson  were  later  arrested.  Both  were  charged  with  Breaking  and  Enter- 
ing the  Imperial  Bank  at  Bolton  with  intent  to  commit  an  Indictable  offence. 
The}'  were  found  guilty  and  sentenced  as  follows :  Reynar,  six  months  deter- 
minate and  twelve  months  indeterminate  in  the  Ontario  Reformatory  ;  Thomp- 
son, age  17,  was  placed  on  suspended  sentence  for  two  years. 

Imperial  Bank,  loniliill  Branch,  JFelland  County 

On  February  Uth,  1946,  it  was  discovered  that  a  theft  of  $1,600.00  had 
taken  place  at  the  Fonthill  branch  of  the  Imperial  Bank.  Suspicion  centered 
on  Wilfred  Cooke,  caretaker  at  the  Bank,  who  was  missing. 

Cooke  was  arrested  on  April  30th,  1946,  and  charged  with  the  theft. 
$200.00  of  the  stolen  money  was  recovered. 

At  his  trial  he  pleaded  guilty  and  was  sentenced  to  six  months  definite 
and  twelve  months  indeterminate  in  the  Ontario  Reformatory. 

/Irnied  Robbery,  Carlton  County 

On  July  13th,  1946,  Donald  Laprade.  a  taxi  driver,  was  held  up  and 
robbed  by  a  passenger  whom  he  was  driving.  The  driver  was  tied  up  and 
placed  in  the  back  seat,  the  bandit  taking  over  the  driving  of  the  car.  A 
second  bandit  was  picked  up  near  Ottawa. 

When  the  cab  stopped  at  Brittania.  the  driver  was  able  to  get  out  of  the 


1946 ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 53 

car.     In  attempting  to  put  him  back  into  the  car,  the  attention  of  the  l)andits 
was  attracted ;  they  abandoned  the  auto  and  took  to  the  bush. 

Combined  poHce  operation  resulted  in  the  arrest  of  Henry  Ceretti  and 
Nicholas  Minnille  of  Ottawa.  Both  men  were  charged  with  armed  robbery 
and  kidnapping. 

Ceretti  pleaded  guilty  before  the  magistrate  and  was  sentenced  to  five 
years  in  Kingston  Penitentiary. 

Minnille   elected  trial  before  a  High   Court.      He  was   arraigned  in  the 

vSupreme  Court  at  Ottawa  and  was  found  guilty.     He  was  sentenced  to  ten 

years  with  ten  lashes  on  the  armed  robbery  charge  and  seven  years  on  the 
kidnapping  charge. 

Robbery  with   Violence,   Thunder  Bay  Diiirict 

On  May  19th,  1946.  Geraldton  Detachment  received  a  complaint  to  the 
effect  that  one  Nestor  Maki  had  been  beaten  up  and  robbed  of  some  twenty- 
four  dollars  the  night  previous. 

Investigating  this  case  the  constable  arrested  one  Raymond  O'Hare  who 
was  arraigned  before  Magistrate  C.  D.  LeMay  at  the  Magistrate's  Court  at 
Fort  William  on  a  count  of  robbery  with  violence,  Section  446a,  of  the  Crim- 
inal Code.  The  accused  was  found  guilty  on  June  3rd,  1946,  and  was  sentenced 
to  a  term  of  four  years  in  the  Stoney  Mountain  Penitentiary,  Manitoba. 

Robbery  ivhile  Armed,  lliimder  Bay  District 

At  about  5:00  a.m.,  Sunday,  June  23rd,  1946,  District  Headquarters  at 
Port  Arthur  received  a  telephone  call  to  the  effect  that  at  about  2  :30  on  the 
same  date,  Frank  Dixon,  a  taxi  driver,  had  his  throat  slashed  by  a  passenger 
when  his  destination  was  reached  some  six  miles  west  of  Fort  William,  in 
Neebing  township.  The  driver  fought  off  his  assailant  and  managed  to  drive 
back  to  McKellar  Hospital,  Fort  William,  where  some  twenty  stitches  were 
required  to  close  the  wound. 

Later  investigation  resulted  in  one  Steve  Oktaba  being  apprehended 
early  the  same  afternoon.  On  the  instructions  of  Mr.  P.  V.  Ibbetson,  Crown 
Attorney,  a  charge  of  wounding,  under  Section  273  of  the  Criminal  Code  was 
laid.  On  July  4th,  1946,  Oktaba  was  arraigned  before  Magistrate  C.  D.  LeMay 
in  the  Magistrate's  Court  at  Fort  W'illiam  on  a  charge  of  wounding.  The 
accused  elected  summary  trial  and  entered  a  plea  of  guilty. 

He  was  sentenced  to  serve  ten  years  in  the  Stoney  Mountain  Penitentiary, 
Manitoba. 

Robbery  ivith  Violence,  Amherstburg,  Essex  County 

On  January  14th,  1946.  while  Miss  Jane  Bailey,  cashier  for  the  Mara 
P)read  Company,  Amherstburg.  was  on  her  way  from  the  bakery  to  the  bank 
with  cash  for  deposit,  she  was  knocked  down  and  robbed  of  a  receptacle  con- 
taining approximately  $1,600.00.  The  thief  made  his  escape  in  an  auto  which 
had  previously  been  stolen  in  Windsor.  This  auto  was  found  abandoned  in 
a  bush  outside  the  town  shortly  after  the  robbery. 

On  January  29th,  1946,  Irvin  Green  and  Robert  Anderson  were  arrested 
at  Toronto  in  possession  of  an  auto  stolen  from  Windsor.  Green  implicated 
.\nderson  in  the  robbery  of  the  bakery  cashier.     When  Anderson  was  ques- 


54 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

tioned  he  admitted  taking-  part  in  same  but  would  not  implicate  anyone  else. 

Robert  Anderson  was  charged  with  robl^ery  with  violence  under  Section 
446a  of  the  Criminal  Code.  He  was  found  guilty  and  was  sentenced  to  five 
years  in  the  Penitentiary  with  five  strokes  of  the  strap. 

Armed  Robbery  on  No.  2  Highwax,  Essex  County 

On  May  10th,  1946,  Paul  B.  Croly,  a  salesman  retvirning  to  his  home  in 
Chatham  via  Number  2  Highway,  picked  up  three  young  men  who  hailed  him 
for  a  ride.  After  proceeding  about  a  mile,  one  of  the  passengers  in  the  rear 
seat  pointed  a  gun  at  Croly,  ordered  him  to  stop  and  then  forcibly  ejected  him 
from  his  automobile. 

The  three  young  men  drove  away  and  after  covering  the  greater  part  of 
Eastern  Ontario  were  arrested  in  possession  of  the  stolen  car  (and  contents, 
value  $550.00)  at  Gananocjue. 

They  were  identified  as  Arthur  lUirker,  Harry  Huot  and  Theodore  Valen- 
tine, all  of  Windsor,  and  were  charged  with  robbery  with  violence  under 
Section  446a  of  the  Criminal  Code. 

At  their  appearnce  before  the  magistrate  they  pleaded  guilty  and  were 
sentenced  as  follows:  Harry  Hviot,  four  years  in  Kingston  Penitentiary; 
Arthur  Barker,  four  years  in  Kingston  Penitentiar}- ;  Theodore  \'alentine.  two 
years  less  a  da}-  determinate,  and  eighteen  months  indeterminate  in  Ontario 
Reformatory. 

Armed  Robbery ,  Bob-Io  Excursion  (lon.pany ,  Essex  County 

On  July  7th,  1946,  six  employees  of  the  Bob-Lo  Excursion  Company  on 
Bob-Lo  Island  were  held  up  by  five  armed  and  masked  men.  Two  held  the 
employees  under  guard  while  the  remaining  three  forced  open  the  safe  and 
obtained  $11,910.00  in  Canadian  and  American  currency. 

They  then  cut  all  communications  to  the  mainland  and  made  their  escape 
in  two  row  l)oats. 

This  crime  to  date  remains  unsolved. 

Armed  Robbery.  Riverside,  Essex  County 

On  November  26th.  1946,  one  of  the  boldest  and  most  daring  robberies 
in  the  annals  of  Essex  County  took  place  at  the  Edgewater  Inn.  operated  by 
Mrs.  Rcrtha  Thomas  iii  the  town  of  Riverside. 

On  closing-  the  Inn,  ^Irs.  Thomas  retired  to  her  apartment  and  to  bed. 

Shortly  after  5  :00  a.m.  she  was  awakened  by  a  man  entering  her  bedroom 
by  means  of  a  ladder  at  the  Avindow.  The  man  was  masked,  armed,  and  was 
followed  l^y  two  other  men  similarly  equipped  and  disguised. 

^Irs.  Thomas  was  dragged  from  her  bed.  beaten,  kicked,  threatened,  and 
forced  to  open  the  safe  from  which  was  stolen  approximately  $4,000.00  in 
Canadian  and  American  currency. 

After  the  robbery  it  was  found  the  cr)nimunication  system  had  been 
rendered  useless. 

Suspicion  rested  upon  one  Angus  Robinson,  who  was  a  well  known  local 
character.     His  place  of  abode  was  searched.     The  search  revealed  a  quantity 


1946  ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE  55 

of  silver  and  other  items  similar  to  what  had  been  stolen.  These  were  seized 
and  a  lookout  kept  for  Robinson  who  was  later  arrested  with  Mike  Kosowen 
and  John  Owad. 

All  were  charoed  with  armed  robbery  under  Section  446a  of  the  Criminal 
Code. 

At  their  appearance  before  the  magistrate  in  magistrate's  court  at  Wind- 
sor, they  elected  trial  before  a  High  Court  and  were  remanded,  pending  the 
appearance  of  the  principal  witness.  Mrs.  Thomas,  still  suffering  from  the  ill 
treatment  received  at  the  time  of  the  robbery. 

Jrmed  Robbery.  Middlesex  County 

On  August  20th.  1946,  Floyd  Mills  and  Lawrence  McEachern  were  ar- 
rested on  charges  of  having  held  up  and  robbed  a  taxi  driver  in  the  township 
of  Westminster. 

Thev  appeared  before  the  magistrate  at  the  magistrate's  court  at  London 
on  August  23rd.  1946.  where  they  were  found  guilty  and  sentenced  to  fifteen 
months  determinate  and  three  months  indeterminate  in  the  Ontario 
Reformatory. 

Armed  Robbery,  Oxford  County 

On  September  17th,  1946,  Ross  Dennis  Whitney  w^as  arrested  on  three 
charges  of  armed  robbery  and  three  charges  of  theft  of  autos  in  Oxford  and 
Middlesex  counties. 

Whitney  was  arraigned  before  the  magistrate  at  the  magistrate's  court 
at  Woodstock  on  October  2nd,  1946.  He  was  found  guilty  and  sentenced  to 
terms  totalling  eleven  years  in  Kingston  Penitentiary. 

Armed  Robbery,   ff'aterloo   County 


On  January  19th.  1946.  Rudolph  Motkalik  reported  to  the  Kitchener 
detachment  that  he  had  been  robbed  by  three  armed  men. 

Joseph  Kemple  and  Frank  Helynchak  were  arrested  and  they  implicated 
Fred"  ^lorgan  in  the  robbery.  Morgan  was  arrested  at  Los  Angeles,  returned 
to  Canada  and  all  three  charged  with  the  offence. 

Thev  appeared  before  the  magistrate  at  the  magistrate's  court  in  God- 
erich  on'july  17th.  1946.  when  Morgan  and  Kemple  were  sentenced  to  three 
years  each  in  Kingston  Penitentiary.  Helynchak.  who  had  no  previous  record 
was  placed  on  su.-pended  sentence. 

Armed  Robbery,  Sandivich  East,  Essex  County 

On  July  13th.  1946,  Wilfred  Adams  of  2440  Norman  Road,  Sandwich  East 
township,  who  manages  a  poolroom  in  the  city  of  Windsor,  took  a  taxi  to  his 
home.     He  had  at  the  time  $7,907.00  on  his  person. 

As  the  taxi  drove  into  his  driveway  it  was  followed  by  another  auto  con- 
taining two  armed  and  masked  men,  who  held  up  Adams  robbed  him  of  the 
cash  (carried  in  a  money  belt)  and  escaped. 

Although  it  is  almost  certain  who  committed  this  robbery,  sufficient 
evidence  has  not  been  obtained  to  warrant  an  arrest. 


56 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

Assault,  Being  Jimed  with  Intent  to  Rob,  Lincoln  County 

On  March  20th,  1946,  Mrs.  Gladys  Darling  while  driving  her  auto  to 
Niagara  Falls,  picked  up  a  soldier  near  Burlington  Beach  to  give  him  a  lift. 
When  near  Homer,  he  held  her  up  with  a  revolver  and  forced  her  to  drive 
down  a  sideroad.  Mrs.  Darling,  seeing  a  service  station,  drove  to  the  station 
and  screamed,  attracting  the  attention  of  the  attendants.  The  soldier,  who 
was  later  identified  as  Private  Joseph  Kramer,  jumped  out  of  the  auto  and  ran. 
The  alarm  was  given  and  in  a  short  time  the  accused  was  arrested  at  a  ceme- 
tery on  Number  8  Highway.  When  searched  he  was  found  to  have  a  .38 
calibre  revolver  on  his  person. 

A  charge  of  assault  while  armed,  with  intent  to  rob  was  laid.  At  Kramer's 
trial,  he  was  found  guilty  and  sentenced  to  two  years  in  the  Penitentiary. 

Robbery  ivhile  Armed,  lialdimand  County 

On  May  27th,  1946.  two  men.  one  armed  with  an  automatic  pistol,  held 
up  Clarke's  Grocery  Store.  Caledonia,  escaping  with  about  $60.00  from  the 
cash  register. 

It  was  learned  that  the  men  wanted  for  the  robbery  were  travelling  in 
a  Plymouth  car  accompanied  by  another  man  and  two  girls.  One  man.  Frank 
Owen,  and  the  two  girls.  Marie  Flell  and  Anne  Zimba  were  arrested  by  the 
Hamilton  City  Police,  and  the  two  other  men  concerned  were  later  arrested 
at  Belleville.     They  were  Alexander  Carnegie  and  Lionel  Zinger. 

All  three  men  appeared  before  magistrate's  court  at  Cayuga  on  June  18th, 
1946,  and  were  sentenced  as  follows:  Alexander  Carnegie,  charged  armed 
robbery,  eighteen  months  determinate  and  twelve  months  indeterminate;  Li- 
onel Zinger.  two  years  less  one  day  determinate  and  two  years  less  one  day 
indeterminate  in  the  Ontario  Reformatory. 

Robbery  ivith   J  lolence,  Frontenac  County 

On  January  25th,  1946.  while  Robert  ^IcQuaker  of  Xapanee  was  driving 
his  auto  from  Kingston  to  Napanee.  he  gave  a  ride  to  two  hitch  hiking  soldiers. 

At  a  point  about  six  miles  from  Kingston.  McQuaker  was  assaulted  by  the 
soldiers  who  robbed  him  of  his  money.  $64.00.  and  forcibly  evicted  him  from 
his  car  and  drove  away  with  the  auto. 

As  a  result  of  a  road  block,  the  soldiers  were  arrested  at  Napanee  still 
driving  the  McQuaker  auto.  They  were  identified  as  Gerald  Morpaw  and 
Eugene  Tinbrell.  both  stationed  at  military  camps  in  Kingston. 

They  were  arraigned  in  magistrate's  court  at  Kingston  and  charged  with 
robbery  with  violence. 

Gerald  Morpaw  was  sentenced  to  two  years  in  Kingston  Penitentiary 
and  Eugene  Tinbrell  was  sentenced  to  fifteen  months  in  the  Ontario  Reform- 
atory. 

Armed  Robbery,  Bradford,  Simcoe  County 

On  September  7th,  1946,  two  armed  men  walked  into  the  ^lodel  Bakery, 
Bradford,  held  up  the  cashier,  robbed  the  cash  register  of  $150.00  and  escaped 
on  foot.  The  occupants  of  the  bakery  at  the  time  of  the  holdup  could  give 
little  or  no  description  of  the  robbers,  not  even  to  the  direction  they  went 
after  the  robbery.     All  enquiries  so  far  have  proved  negative,  and  the  occur- 


1946 ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 57 

rence  is  still  under  active  investigation. 

Armed  Robbery,  Parry  Sound  District 

On  October  24th.  1946,  Samuel  Devlin,  Indian  Agent  of  Parry  Sound, 
while  enroute  to  the  Gibson  Indian  Reservation  near  Bala  to  pay  treaty  money 
to  the  Indians,  was  held  up  and  robbed  of  $1,200.00  by  two  armed  and  masked 
men. 

An  old  trick  was  employed  in  this  case.  An  obstruction  was  placed  across 
the  roadway  and  when  Mr.  Devlin  stopped  his  auto  to  remove  same,  two 
armed  and  masked  men  stepped  out  of  the  bush  along  the  roadside,  held  him 
up.  opened  the  car  door  and  removed  the  brief  case  containing  the  money. 
The  agent  was  then  ordered  to  walk  down  the  road  and  "keep  on  going." 

It  is  believed  that  this  robbery  was  carried  out  by  Indians  who  knew  Mr. 
Devlin's  movements.  l)ut  so  far  sufficient  evidence  has  not  been  adduced  to 
warrant  an  arrest. 

Theft  of  Auto  zvhile  Aimed,  Huron  County 


On  April  27th.  1946.  one  Albert  George  Hodges  of  Windsor  was  found 
in  possession  of  a  stolen  car  near  Exeter.  Also  in  the  car  was  a  loaded  revolver. 
Hodges  was  arrested  and  charged  with  being  in  possession  of  an  unregistered 
weapon  under  Section  118  of  the  Criminal  Code,  also  possession  of  a  weapon 
dangerous  to  the  public  peace.  Section  115  of  the  Criminal  Code. 

Hodges  appeared  before  County  Judge  T.  M.  Costello  and  Jury  at  the 
General  Sessions  at  Goderich  on  June  3rd,  1946,  and  w^as  found  guilty  on  both 
charges.  He  was  sentenced  to  four  years  in  Kingston  Penitentiary  on  each 
charge,  to  run  concurrent.  Hodges  had  a  previous  record,  having  just  been 
released  pre\'ioas  to  the  above  charges. 

Breaki)ig,  Entering  and   Theft,  Stormont   County 

On  September  11th,  1946,  the  Grand  River  Golf  and  Country  Club  at 
Bridgeport  was  broken  into  and  goods  to  the  value  of  $345.  taken  therefrom. 
As  a  result,  one  John  A.  Mitchell  was  apprehended  in  Toronto  on  other 
charges,  and  later  charged  with  this  offence. 

Mitchell  appeared  before  Magistrate  Thomas  Elmore  at  Cornwall  on 
December  6th,  1946,  on  several  charges  from  outside  points.  He  was  sentenced 
to  two  years  in  Kingston  Penitentiary  to  run  concurrent  with  any  other 
charges. 

Breaking,  Entering  and   'Theft,  Grey   County 


On  April  3rd,  1946,  the  post  office  at  Mildmay  was  broken  into  and  the 
property  stolen  was  later  recovered  at  Walkerton.  Two  men,  namely  Peter 
Stasiuk  and  Norman  Stolarski  of  Toronto  were  arrested  in  a  stolen  auto  near 
Hanover  and  charged. 

On  April  30th,  1946,  Stasiuk  appeared  before  Magistrate  O.  McClevis  at 
the  magistrate's  court  at  Walkerton  on  a  charge  of  car  theft  from  Hanover, 
and  was  sentenced  to  three  years  in  Kingston  Penitentiary,  consecutive  with 
a  seven  year  sentence  received  at  Cobourg,  and  tw^o  years  concurrent.  On  the 
breaking,  entering  and  theft  of  ^^lildmay  post  office,  he  was  sentenced  to 
twelve  vears  in  Kino-ston  Penitentiarv. 


58 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

On  May  1st,  1946,  Norman  Stolarski  was  arraigned  before  Judge  G.  W. 
Morley  at  Owen  Sound,  charged  with  car  theft  at  Hanover,  and  was  sentenced 
to  two  years  in  Kingston  Penitentiary  to  run  concurrent.  On  June  7th.  1946, 
he  appeared  before  Magistrate  O.  McClevis  at  Walkerton  on  the  breaking, 
entering  and  theft  charge  at  ]\lildmay  post  office,  and  was  sentenced  to  five 
years  in  Kingston  Penitentiary,  consecutive  with  other  sentences  of  four 
years. 

Breaking,  Enteriiu;  and  Theft,  Essex  County 

Because  of  a  most  unusual  circumstance  in  the  in\estigation  of  the  mar- 
ginally noted  crime  which  resulted  in  the  application  of  a  rarely  used  Section 
of  the  Criminal  Code,  it  is  considered  an  interesting  subject  to  mention.  On 
January  15th,  1946,  the  post  office  at  Cottam  was  discovered  broken  into  and 
a  safe  containing  $75.00  and  papers  was  found  missing.  The  safe  was  later 
recovered  minus  the  money  which  could  be  identified  by  serial  numbers.  The 
"modus  operandi"  was  suggestive  of  the  work  of  a  criminal  by  the  name  of 
Wilfred  Laramie.  When  arrested  at  his  home,  Laramie  was  in  possession 
of  five  bills  amounting  to  $14.00,  four  of  which  could  be  identified.  Laramie 
was  taken  to  District  Headquarters  at  Windsor  for  interrogation.  At  his 
request,  for  comparison,  the  money  was  laid  on  a  desk  before  Laramie,  who 
suddenly  snatched  it  up  and  shoved  it  in  his  mouth.  A  struggle  ensued  but 
he  defended  himself  long  enough  to  swallow  the  money.  He  was  taken  to 
the  hospital,  but  in  accordance  with  his  rights  refused  any  medical  assistance 
to  recover  it.  The  evidence  was  thus  destroyed.  There  were  two  charges 
laid,  one  of  breaking  and  entering,  and  the  other  under  Section  180d  of 
the  Criminal  Code,  that  he  did  unlawfully  and  wilfully  attempt  to  defeat 
the  course  of  justice  by  unlawfully  destroying  evidence  of  the  commission  of 
an  offence.  On  February  21st,  Laramie  elected  trial  by  a  hig-her  court  and 
was  committed  thereto  by  Magistrate  J.  A.  Hanrahan.  On  June  14th,  having 
so  elected,  Laramie  was  arraigned  before  County  Judge  J.  A.  Gordon  at 
Windsor  and  was  found  guilty  and  sentenced  to  six  months  in  the  Ontario 
Reformatory. 

Break'nKj,  Entering/  and   Theft,  Durham   County 

On  April  14tli.  1946,  Gordon  Brown  of  1988  Dufferin  Street,  Toronto, 
reported  to  Bowmanville  Detachment  that  his  summer  cottage  situated  in 
Cartwright  township  had  been  entered  some  time  since  March  1st,  and  a 
quantity  of  clothing  and  furniture  stolen. 

On  May  7th,  1946,  while  the  constable  was  carrying  out  some  routine 
investigations,  he  had  cause  to  interview  one  Fred  Kendrick  of  Cartwright 
township  at  \\hich  time  the  investigating  officer  noted  that  Kendrick  was 
wearing  clothing  similar  to  that  reported  stolen  by  Brown  from  his  summer 
cottage.  After  a  lengthy  investigation,  Kendrick  was  arrested,  and  charged 
in  connection  with  Brown's  complaint  respecting  his  summer  cottage.  Kend- 
rick's  residence  was  searched  and  a  quantity  of  stolen  goods  recovered.  Fur- 
ther investigation  revealed  that  some  of  the  goods  recovered  had  been  stolen 
from  a  summer  cottage  in  Cartwright  township,  also  from  a  church  in  Toronto. 

On  ]May  14tli,  Fred  Kendrick  appeared  before  Magistrate  E.  A.  Gee  at 
Bowmanville  and  was  convicted  under  Section  458  Criminal  Code,  and  was 
sentenced  to  a  term  of  five  years  in  Kingston  Penitentiary.  Further  charges 
as  preferred  against  Kendrick  by  the  Toronto  City  Police  were  also  disposed 
of  on  that  date. 


1946 ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 59 

B>-eakiii(i ,  Kiiteruig  and   Theft,  Frovtenac   County 


On  October  28th,  1946,  a  hunter's  lodge  at  Plevna  was  broken  into  and 
se\en  hundred  dollars  in  American  currency,  one  .22  calibre  rifle  and  one 
flashlight  were  stolen.  The  cottage  was  owned  by  Charles  S.  Teasdale.  The 
Kingston  detachment  immediately  commenced  an  investigation  which  resulted 
in  one  William  Desabrais  and  his  wife,  Jean  Desabrais,  alleged  to  be  from 
Ottawa,  being  apprehended.  Both  parties  stated  they  were  hitch  hiking  from 
Ottawa  to  Pembroke.  When  searched,  the  money  and  the  flashlight  were 
found,  which  Desabrais  and  his  wife  stated  they  had  found  along  the  roadside. 
In  view  of  this  evidence.  Corporal  Ramsbottom  preferred  a  charge  of  house- 
breaking under  Section  458  of  the  Criminal  Code  against  each  individual. 

On  Noveml)er  5th,  1946,  William  and  Jean  Desabrais  were  arraigned 
before  Magistrate  J.  L.  Lloyd  at  Sliarbot  Lake  and  were  convicted  as  charged. 
William  Desabrais,  an  old  offender,  was  sentenced  to  a  term  of  three  years  in 
Kingston  Penitentiar3\  Jean  Desabrais,  who  had  no  previous  record,  was 
given  suspended  sentence. 

Breaking,  Enti'i'mg  and    Theft,  Ehjin    County 

On  May  11th,  1946,  Trueman  McCarey,  and  his  two  sons,  Kenneth  and 
Robert,  were  arrested  at  St.  Thomas  on  numerous  charges  of  house  and  shop 
breaking  in  Klgin  County. 

The\-  appeared  before  the  magistrate  at  the  magistrate's  court  at  St. 
Thomas  on  June  6th,  where  they  were  found  guilty  and  sentenced  as  follows: 
Trueman  McCare}-,  four  years  in  the  Penitentiary ;  Robert  McCarey,  two 
years  less  one  day  in  ( )ntario  Reformator\- ;  Kenneth  McCarey,  two  years 
suspended  sentence. 

BREAK.   IvNTRY  AND  THEFT  FROM  CREAMERIES  IN 
CENTRAL  ONTARIO 

Hagersville .  Haldi/nand  County 

During  the  night  cjf  June  21st,  1946,  the  creamery  at  Hagersville  was 
broken  into  and  l)utter  and  cash  stolen. 

.\s  a  result  of  combined  police  investigation,  David  Tucker  and  Louis 
Christopher  were  arrested  and  charged  with  this  robbery.  On  W^ednesday, 
September  18,  1946,  they  appeared  in  County  Court  at  Cayuga  and  David 
Tucker  was  sentenced  to  four  months  i't  the  county  jail  and  Louis  Christopher 
was  given  suspended  sentence. 

Brussels,  Huron    County 

(  )n  January  16th,  1946,  the  creamery  at  Brussels  was  entered  by  burglars 
but  owing  to  a  Inirglar  alarm  sounding,  they  were  disturbed  before  anything 
could  be  stolen. 

An  enquiry  resulted  in  the  arrest  of  Ross  Kriks  and  Joseph  Prokopsky 
of  Toronto  who  were  charged  with  breaking  and  entering  with  intent  to  rob. 
They  were  tried  at  the  county  judge's  criminal  court,  Goderich.  on  May  12th, 
1946,  and  were  sentenced  to  two  years  each  in  Kingston  Penitentiary. 

Monkton,  Perth  County 

On  Noveml^er  11th,  1946,  the  creamerv  owned  bv  Stacev  Bros,  at  Monk- 


60 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

ton  was  entered  and  the  safe  blown.     Fortunately  no  valuables  were  obtained. 
Later  the  same  day  Tony  DiCessa  and  Harold  Backner  were  arrested 
and  charged  with  offences  of  safebreaking,  also  with  breaking  into  the  Can- 
adian Bank  of  Commerce  at  Monkton 

This  case  has  not  been  completed. 

KInivale,  Simcoe  County 

On  the  night  of  July  1st.  1946.  an  attempt  was  made  to  force  the  safe  at 
the  Elmvale  Creamery  without  success.  The  thieves  evidently  were  disturbed 
and  in  their  getaway  abandoned  an  auto  which  it  was  found,  had  been  stolen 
in  Hamilton. 

'Tottenham,  Duffer  in  County 


On  the  night  of  September  15th,  1946,  an  attempt  was  made  to  force  the 
vault  of  the  Tottenham  Creamery  by  three  men  who  were  disturbed  during 
their  operation. 

They  escaped  in  a  station  wagon  which  had  been  stolen  earlier  the  same 
night. 

ARSON 

Arson  and  TIr'fr.  District  of  Muskoka 

On  April  22nd,  1946,  a  report  was  received  at  the  Huntsville  detachment 
that  an  untenanted  house  owned  ])y  George  Lovegrove  in  the  township  of 
Brunei  had  been  destroyed  by  fire  and  that  it  was  suspected  the  house  had 
been  stripped  of  household  effects  prior  to  being  burned. 

On  investigation,  considerable  household  goods  and  chattels  were  fovmd 
in  the  bush  nearby.  Further  enquiries  resulted  in  the  arrest  of  two  men, 
Archie  Baumhour  and  Alex  Wood  of  Brunei  township,  who  admitted  having 
set  the  house  on  fire  to  cover  the  theft  of  the  household  effects. 

On  May  9th,  1946,  Baumhour  and  Wood  were  arraigned  before  the  magis- 
trate at  Bracebridge.  They  pleaded  guilty  to  arson  and  were  sentenced  to 
three  years  in  Kingston  Penitentiary. 

The  apprehension  of  these  two  men  solved  a  number  of  reports  of  break- 
ing, entering  and  theft  from  summer  residences  in  the  ^luskoka  and  Parry 
Sound  Districts. 

Wood  was  later  convicted  on  six  charges  and  Baumhour  four  charges  of 
breaking,  entering  and  theft  and  sentenced  to  an  additional  three  years  in  the 
Penitentiary  to  run  concurrent  with  the  sentence  for  arson. 

Arson  and  Theft.  District  of  Muskoka 

On  June  10th,  1946,  the  summer  home  of  Miss  Margaret  Waller  of  New- 
ton, Mass.,  situated  on  Lake  Rosseau  near  Windermere.  Muskoka  was 
destroyed  by  fire.  The  building  and  contents  were  valued  at  $7,500.00.  At 
first,  it  was  thought  defective  wiring  or  a  grass  fire  was  the  cause  of  the  fire. 

Suspicion  however,  became  centered  around  Claude  Rosyski,  who  with 
his  wife,  were  employed  as  hired  help  in  the  district.  Royski  was  arrested 
and  charged  with  breaking  into  the  Waller  residence  and  stealing  a  radio, 
blankets,  linen,  comforters  and  other  articles. 


1946 ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 61 

On  July  4th,  1946,  Royski  was  arraigned  before  the  magistrate  at  Brace- 
bridge.  He  was  convicted  and  sentenced  to  three  years  in  the  Kingston 
Penitentiary. 

In  this  case  Royski  followed  the  "modus  operandi  of  Baumhour  and 
Wood  by  destroying  a  home  by  fire  in  an  attempt  to  cover  up  theft  therefrom. 

Fires  in  Reside  liuil  Hotels,  Muskoka  District 

Two  private  residential  hotels  in  the  District  of  Muskoka  were  destroyed 
l)y  fire  during  the  year. 

On  April  15th,  1946,  the  Riverview  Hotel  at  Baysville  was  completely 
destroyed.  This  was  a  three  story  building  with  capacity  for  one  hundred 
guests. 

On  July  11th,  1946  fire  broke  out  at  the  Canadian  Keswick  Hotel.  Fern- 
dale,  Muskoka,  and  despite  the  efforts  of  volunteer  and  Port  Carling  fire 
brigades,  the  building  and  contents  was  completely  destroyed. 

"  No  loss  of  life  was  suffered  in  either  occurrence  and  no  evidence  was 
obtained  to  indicate  that  the  fires  were  other  than  accidental. 

Bancroft  Jail  Break,  HasTvigs  County 

On  October  2nd.  1946.  a  Provincial  Constable  escorted  Kenneth  Holland. 
Royce  Seymour  and  Charles  Airhardt  from  the  County  Gaol  at  Belleville  to 
the'  Bancroft  lock-up  in  which  village  these  three  men  were  to  appear  the 
following  morning  on  numerous  charges  of  breaking,  entering  and  theft. 

Sometime  during  the  night,  the  three  men  broke  jail  by  forcing  the  lock 
on  their  cell  door.  Holland  and  Seymour  immediately  set  upon  the  jail  guard, 
an  elderly  man,  one  Frank  Askey  of  Bancroft,  after  l^rutally  assaulting  him, 
robbed  him  of  the  sum  of  sixty-four  dollars  and  fled.  Airhardt,  at  this  point, 
chose  to  remain  in  his  cell  where  he  was  found  the  following  morning. 

A  most  efficient  road  block  was  organized  which  resulted  in  Holland 
and  Seymour  being  apprehended  at  10:45  p.m..  on  October  3rd,  in  the  village 
of  Apsley.  They  were  accordingly  charged  with  jail  break  and  robbery  with 
violence.  On  October  10th.  the  accused  appeared  before  Magistrate  J.  L. 
Lloyd  at  Belleville  and  were  convicted  on  all  counts.  Kenneth  Holland  on 
the  charge  of  robbery  with  violence  was  sentenced  to  eight  years  in  Kingston 
Penitentiary  and  a  concurrent  sentence  of  two  years  on  the  charge  of  Jail 
Break.  Royce  Seymour,  on  the  charge  of  robbery  with  violence  was  sen- 
tenced to  serve  three  years  in  Kingston  Penitentiary  and  a  concurrent  sentence 
of  two  years  on  the  charge  of  jail  break.  Charles  Airhardt  pleaded  guilty  to 
the  charge  of  jail  break  and  was  allowed  his  freedom  on  two  years  suspended 
sentence.  The  crown  offered  no  evidence  on  the  charge  of  robbery  with 
violence  against  Airhardt  and  the  charge  was  dismissed. 

Forgery,  Hampton ,  Durham  County 


On  November  8th,  1946.  the  Bowmanville  detachment  received  a  com- 
plaint from  George  Kerslake  of  Hampton  to  the  effect  that  four  cheques  for 
the  total  amount  of  $160.00  had  been  marked  to  the  debit  of  his  account  at  a 
local  bank  in  Bowmanville.  Kerslake  disclaimed  any  knowledge  of  issuing 
cheques  for  these  amounts.  Upon  examination  of  the  cheques  in  question,  it 
was  quite  evident  that  they  were  the  result  of  clever  forgery.     All  cheques  had 


62 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

been  cashed  by  Bowmanville  merchants,  and  had  been  tendred  by  an  unknown 
man  and  woman. 

The  descriptions  as  furnished  by  the  various  merchants  who  had  cashed 
these  cheques  talhed  with  the  descriptions  of  an  alleged  married  couple  named 
Ernest  J.  Young  and  Mary  Young  whom  Kerslake  previously  had  in  his 
employ.  This  couple  had  terminated  their  services  with  Kerslake  on  the  date 
he  was  notified  of  the  cheques  being  marked  to  his  debit. 

Ernest  J.  Young  and  Mar}-  Young  were  arraigned  before  Magistrate  E. 
A.  Gee  at  the  magistrate's  court  at  Bowmanville  and  were  accordingly  con- 
victed of  all  charges  preferred  against  them  under  Section  467  of  the  Criminal 
Code.  Mary  Young  was  given  two  years  suspended  sentence  on  each  of  the 
three  charges,  such  sentences  to  run  concurrent.  Ernest  J.  Young  was 
sentenced  to  two  years  in  Kingston  Penitentiary  on  each  charge,  to  run  con- 
current. 

Ilighschool  Pri.uipal,  Coe  Hill,  hiasiings  County 

On  May  20th.  1946,  the  Provincial  Constable  of  Bancroft  detachment 
received  a  complaint  to  the  effect  that  one  Ralph  Turner,  Highschool  Prin- 
cipal at  Coe  Hill  was  practicing  indecent  acts  on  young  boys.  As  a  result  of 
this  complaint  a  most  diligent  and  thorough  investigation  was  undertaken 
which  resulted  in  the  apprehension  of  Ralph  Turner  at  Toronto  on  July  11th, 
1946.  Four  charges  of  gross  indecency,  and  one  charge  of  indecent  assault 
on  a  male  were  preferred  against  Turner. 

On  August  2nd,  1946,  Turner  appeared  before  Magistrate  T.  Y.  Wills  at 
Belleville  and  was  committed  for  trial  on  these  charges.  On  December  11th, 
1946,  Turner  appeared  before  the  General  Sessions  of  the  Peace  for  the  county 
of  Hastings  presided  over  b}"  His  Honour  Judge  W.  Lane  of  Picton.  Con- 
victions were  registered  on  the  four  charges  of  gross  indecency,  and  the  fol- 
lowing sentences  handed  down;  (1st  charge)  9  months  definite  and  9  months 
indeterminate  in  the  Ontario  Reformatory;  (2nd  charge)  18  months  definite 
and  9  months  indeterminate  ;  (3rd  charge  )  two  years  in  Kingston  Penitentiary  ; 
(4th  charge)  9  months  definite  and  9  months  indeterminate — such  sentences 
to  be  served  in  the  Ontario  Reformatory  at  Guelph.  .\11  Reformatory  sen- 
tences to  run  concurrent. 

ANTI-GAMBLING  BRANCH 

Officers  of  this  Branch  were  actively  engaged  in  the  suppression  of  dis- 
orderly houses,  and  convictions  were  registered  against  persons  for  keeping 
common  bawdy,  betting  and  gaming  houses  in  the  following  municipalities  : 
Blandford  Township;  Brampton;  Brantford;  Cardinal;  Chatham;  Dundas ; 
Dysart  Township ;  Eastview ;  East  York  Township ;  Etobicoke  Township ; 
Forest  Hill  Village  ;  Fort  Erie  ;  Gait ;  Grantham  Township  ;  Hamilton  ;  London 
Township;  Newmarket;  Ottawa;  Paris;  St.  Catharines;  Prescott ;  Preston; 
Sarnia  ;  Simcoe  ;  Stamford  Township  ;  vStratford  ;  Thorold  ;  Toronto  Township 
and  York  Township. 

A  number  of  complaints  and  information  have  l^een  received  regarding 
the  operation  of  disorderly  houses  at  various  locations  in  the  Province.  These 
were  given  prompt  attention.  The  greater  number  of  prosecutions  instituted 
were  the  result  of  a  systematic  check  ])eing  made  by  the  officers  of  this  Branch. 

During  the  year,  officers  of  this  Branch  worked  in  various  municipalities 
throughout   the   Province   where   we   are   not   primarily   responsible   for   law 


1946 ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 63 

enforcement,  and  have  received  the  utmost  co-operation  from  the  Chief  Con- 
stables and  officers  under  their  command. 

On  |une  7th,  1946,  a  Search  Order  was  executed  at  the  residence  of  Albert 
Simpson  (Shimkopsky)  of  183  Montclair  Ave.,  Forest  Hill  Village.  In  an 
upstairs  bedroom  (which  was  rented  by  Irving  Denovitch,  63  Borden  Street, 
Toronto,  for  $100.  per  month),  bets  were  being  recorded  by  Denovitch  and 
Percy  Sniderman  of  223  Palmerston  Avenue,  Toronto.  In  this  room  were 
four  unlisted  telephones  and  among  the  papers  seized  was  a  complete  record 
of  bets  recorded  and  the  "p^y  off"  sheet  for  Thursday,  June  6th,  which  was  as 
follows :  $7,730.00  was  found  to  have  been  wagered  on  454  race  horses  and  of 
that  amount,  $4,900.35  was  shown  as  being  returned  to  winning  persons  who 
had  placed  bets.  The  proprietor  of  the  betting  establishment  stood  to  profit 
by  the  sum  of  $2,829.65  for  one  complete  day's  operation.  Irving  Denovitch 
and  Percy  Sniderman  were  jointly  charged  with  keeping  a  common  betting 
house,  Section  229  of  the  Criminal  code,  also  recording  and  registering  bets  on 
race  horses,  under  Section  235d  of  the  Criminal  Code,  and  the  trial  proceeded 
bv  way  of  indictment.  On  the  evidence  submitted  to  the  court,  the  charges 
against  Percy  Sniderman  were  dismissed.  Irving  Denovitch  was  found  guilty 
on  both  charges  and  fined  $300.  or  90  days  in  gaol  on  the  first  count.  $200  or 
60  days  in  gaol  on  the  second  count,  fines  to  run  consecutive,  gaol  terms  con- 
current. The  crown  served  notice  of  appeal  on  Irving  Denovitch  in  connection 
with  the  sentences  imposed  as  being  inadequate.  Mr.  Justice  Laidlaw  pre- 
sided over  the  court  of  appeal  and  sentenced  Irving  Denovitch  to  a  term  of 
three  months  in  gaol  in  addition  to  the  fine  of  $500.00. 

In  practically  all  prosecutions  in  connection  with  the  charge  keeping  a 
common  betting  house,  evidence  was  obtained  showing  that  the  telephone  had 
been  used  as  the  medium  for  transmitting  the  bets  from  the  premises  where 
they  were  taken  to  some  other  location  for  the  purpose  of  being  recorded. 
In  this  connection,  35  telephones  were  seized,  removed  from  the  premises  and 
returned  to  the  Bell  Telephone  Company  of  Canada  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
trial. 

Officers  of  this  Branch  were  on  duty  during  the  period  May  18th,  1946, 
to  August  23rd,  1946,  at  the  following  race  tracks  operating  in  the  Province, 
for  the  purpose  of  suppressing  bookmaking,  in  co-operation  with  the  various 
Municipal  Police  Forces  : 

Spring  Meeting,  Toronto. 
Ontario  Jockey  Clul)  May  18th  to  May  25th,  1946. 

Spring  Aleeting,  Toronto, 
Long  Branch  Jockey   Chib  Limited June  5th  to  June  12th,  1946. 

Spring  Meeting,  Toronto. 
Metropolitan    Racing    Association    of    Canada    Limited  ..June  15th  to  June  23rd,  1946. 

First  Summer  Meeting,  Hamilton, 
Hamihon  Jockey  Clul)  Limited  June  24th  to  July  1st,  1946. 

Second  Summer  Meeting,  Hamil- 
ton. .August  3rd  to  August  10th, 
Hamilton  Jockey  Club  Limited  1946 

Fort  Erie,  Ontario, 
Ascot  Turf  Club  Limited  July  20th  to  August  1st,  1946. 

Stamford  Park,  Stamford  Town- 
Belleville  Driving  and  Athletic  Association  Limited Uiip.  Aug.  17th  to  Aug.  23rd,  1946. 

Four  slot  machines,  five  electric  "free  play"  slot  machines,  four  pin  ball 
machines  and  four  combination  pin  ball  and  race  horse  machines  were  seized. 


64 


REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE 


No.  34 


a  total  of  17.  These  machines  were  found  to  have  been  used  as  gaming 
devices  and  were  ordered  by  the  presiding  Magistrate  to  be  confiscated  and 
destro3'ed,  and  the  monies  found  therein  to  be  forfeited  to  the  Crown  for  the 
public  uses  of  Canada.  Twenty  machines  were  destroyed,  three  of  which 
were  carried  forward  from  1945. 

Four  hundred  and  forty-seven  investigations  were  carried  out  during  the 
year.  Seventy-five  orders  to  search  and  fourteen  Search  Warrants  were 
execvited.  Seven  summonses  were  served,  and  eighty-four  persons  were  ar- 
rested without  warrant.  Fines  to  the  amount  of  eleven  thousand  and  eighty 
dollars  were  imposed  as  sentences  and  collected.  Eight  persons  were  sentenced 
to  gaol  for  a  total  period  of  seventeen  months  and  twenty-eight  days. 

The  smu  of  two  hundred  and  twenty-eight  dollars  and  seventeen  cents 
recovered  from  confiscated  gaming  devices  ;  two  hundred  and  twelve  dollars 
and  thirty-seven  cents  seized  in  gaming  houses ;  and  nine  hundred  and  eighteen 
dollars  and  thirty-four  cents  seized  in  betting  houses  which  was  ordered  for- 
feited to  the  Crown  was  turned  over  to  the  convicting  Magistrates  to  be  for- 
warded to  the  office  of  the  Receiver  General  of  Canada. 


ANTI-GAMBLING  BRANCH 

Classified  Return  of  Prosecutions,  Convictions.  Dismissals,  Withdrawals,  etc. 
From  January  1st  to  December  31st.  1946 


OFFENCE 


Prose- 
cutions 


Convic- 
tions 


Dismis- 
sals 


With- 
draw- 
als 


Fines 
Imposed 

and 
Collected 


Gaol 
Term 
Served 


Common  Bawdy  House.. 
Common    Betting    House 


Common   Gaming  House 

Recording  &  Registering  Bets 

Permitting  Premises  to  be  used 
for  purposes  of  a  Disorderly 
house 

Engage  in  Business  of  Occupation 
of  Betting  or  Wagering 

Found   Ins 

Inmates.  Bawdv  House 


TOTALS. 


2 
50 

29 
2 


2 

107 

3 


200 


1 

45 

25 
1 


2 

100 

2 


178 


18 


$6,400.00 

2,575.00 
300.00 


200.00 

100.00 

1,475.00 

30.00 


$11,080.00 


3  mos. 
7  mos. 
&  28  days 

2  mos. 

3  mos. 


15  mos. 
28  days 


THE  LIQUOR  CONTROL  ACT 

There  Vv-ere  4,773  prosecutions  by  officers  of  the  Ontario  Provincial 
Police  Force  under  the  provisions  of  the  Liquor  Control  Act  of  Ontario,  for 
the  period  Januarv  1st  to  December  31st,  1946,  as  follows:  Convictions,  4,509; 
Dismissals,  110;  Withdrawals.  154;  Total,  4.773. 


The  fines  imposed  under  the  provisions  of  the  Liquor  Control  Act  of 
Ontario  amount  to  approximately  $91,793.00.  the  total  amount  l^eing  com- 
prised as  follows : 


1946 


ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 


65 


OFFENCES 


Having  in  Illegal  Place 

Unlawful   Purchase 

Selling  or  Keeping  for  Sale 

Unlawful  Possession 

Drinking  in  Public  Place 

Supplying  to  Minors 

Illegal  Use  of  Permits 

Having  or  Consuming  in  Hotels 

Intoxicated  in   Public   Place 

Permitting  Drunkeness  in  Private 

Residence  

Violations  of  Regulations   13,  15,  62a,  b 

64b,  125,  126,  132,  and  173 

Found-Ins    

Minors  Applying  for  Permits 
Aliscellaneous    

TOTALS  


Prosecu- 
tions 


1,269 

20 

94 

430 

422 

39 

187 

8 

1,4^)1 

21 

502 
96 
18 

206 


Convic- 
tions 


4,773 


1,217 

19 

61 

396 

412 

24 

156 

7 

1,432 

19 

485 
90 
17 

174 


Dis- 
missals 


4,509 


30 

17 
9 
3 
6 
4 
1 

16 


9 

1 

13 


With- 
drawals 


22 
1 

16 

25 
7 
9 

27 

13 


5 

1 

19 


Fines 


$17,446.50 

1,095.00 

355.00 

26,265.00 

4,549.00 

130.00 

9,385.00 

80.00 

16,177.50 

590.00 

8,420.00 

1,060.00 

250.00 

5,990.00 


110 


154     I  $91,793.00 


CONFISCATED  LIQUOR 

The  following-  amounts  of  spirits,  wine  and  beer  were  seized  and  confis- 
cated by  the  presiding-  magistrates  and  ttirned  over  to  the  Liquor  Control 
Board:  spirits,  600  gallons;  beer,  6,100  gallons;  wine  1.575  gallons. 

CONFISCATED  AUTOMOBILES 

Under  the  provisions  contained  in  the  Liquor  Control  Act,  the  following 
automobiles  were  seized  and  conficated  by  the  presiding  magistrates,  brought 
to  Headquarters,  and  were  sold  by  auction  to  the  highest  bidder.  I  may  add 
that  these  cars  were  being  used  illegally  by  bootleggers  for  transporting 
liquor : 


CONFISCATED   CARS 


No.  502 — Terraplane    Sedan 

No.  503 — DeSoto  Sedan 

No.  504— Chevrolet    Sedan 

No.  505— Dodge   Sedan 

No.  506 — Dodge    Sedan 

No.  507 — Terraplane   Sedan   . 

No.  508— Cadillac    Coupe 

No.  509— Maple  Leaf  2  Ton  Truck 

No.  510 — Plymouth  Coupe 

Total   


Value 
$333.90 
Returned  to  Owner 
668.88 
628.84 
333.87 
545.92 
300.00 
400.00 
481.54 

$3,692.95 


REVENUE  DERIVED  FROM  ENFORCEMENT  OF  THE  LIQUOR 
CONTROL    ACT,    ONTARIO 

1946  1945 

Fines  Collected $  91,793.00  $  88,306.50 

Approximate  value  of  Liquor  Seized 25,000.00  28,000.00 

Approximate  value  of  Autos  Confiscated 3,692.95  3,028.71 

Totals     $120,485.95  $119,335.21 


66 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

Dhqiialification  of  Premises 

During  the  year,  150  certificates,  restoring  disqualified  premises  to  private 
residences  under  Section  43  (2)  of  the  Liquor  Control  Act  were  granted. 
Twenty-five  applications  for  removal  of  the  disqualification  were  refused. 

Dtsi(fnatio?i   of  Rooms  as   Private  Residences   in   Hotels,   Clubs   and    Tourist   Ca?nps 

Approximately  three  hundred  applications  were  received  in  1946  from 
hotel  proprietors,  tourist  camp  operators  and  club  managers  for  the  privilege 
of  having  rooms  designated  in  their  premises  as  private  living  quarters.  Only 
twelve  of  these  applicants  were  refused  this  permission. 

Liquor  Permits  Received  for  Cancellation 


During  the  past  year,  there  were  1,991  permits  for  liquor  and  reports  on 
same  received  at  this  Branch  from  officers  of  the  various  Districts,  and  in 
^ach  case  where  there  were  sufficient  grounds  to  support  a  recommendation 
for  the  cancellation  or  a  Prohibitory  Board's  Order  being  issued,  the  necessary 
action  was  taken  and  reports  forwarded  to  the  TJquor  Control  Board  recom- 
mending cancellation. 

Highway  Traffic  Act 

Statistical  information  as  supplied  by  the  Registrar  of  ]\Iotor  Vehicles, 
with  comparative  statements  of  the  number  of  X'ehicle  Permits  and  Operators' 
Licnses  issued  for  the  years  1946  and  1945  respectively: 


1946  1945 

Passenger  Cars  585,604  555,460 

Commercials    117,217  98,339 

Two  Purpose  1,303  1,279 

Trailers    , 61,114  53,004 

Motorcycles 6,982  5.745 

Dealers                                   1,045  708 

Operator's                             683,105  637,020 

Operator's    (Motorcj-cles)    845 

Chauffeur's  "....'. 403,495  334,832 

Instruction  Permits  109,130  81,928 

In  Transit  Markers 11,707  2,998 

Transfers 145,463  102,401 


A  conference  was  held  at  General  Headquarters,  Toronto  December  9th 
to  11th,  1946,  attended  by  Headquarters  Staff,  District  Inspectors,  Patrol 
Sergeants,  and  representatives  of  the  Department  of  Highways,  to  discuss 
problems  in  connection  with  the  enforcement  of  the  Highway  Traffic  Act,  and 
to  devise  additional  ways  and  means  of  reducing  the  continuously  mounting 
toll  of  accidents  arising  from  the  operp^-ion  of  motor  vehicles  on  the  highways. 

That  there  is  greater  need  than  ever  for  intensified  action,  on  the  part  of 
Police  Departments,  is  proven  by  our  records  for  the  current  year  compared 
with  the  corresponding  period  for  1945.  You  will  note  a  very  considerable 
increase  both  in  the  number  of  accidents  and  fatalities  that  has  been  recorded. 


1946 


ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 


67 


Month 

Total 

Fatal 

Number 
Killed 

Number 
Injured 

430 
404 
414 
466 
551 
601 
797 
820 
704 
670 
849 
781 

25 
15 
21 
25 
21 
27 
32 
31 
40 
49 
31 
28 

27 
18 
24 
32 
22 
27 
37 
42 
47 
57 
43 
33 

266 

227 

252 

April                              

340 

May                                                  

401 

496 

Tulv                          

644 

652 

September 

608 

477 

November 

603 
400 

Totals                                                       

7,487 

357 

409 

5,369 

Totals  1945 

5,117 

289 

326 

3,659 

2,370 

68 

83 

1,710 

Traific  Safety 

In  May  and  June  1940,  the  International  Association  of  Chiefs  of  Police 
in  conjunction  with  the  Chief  Constables'  Association  of  Canada,  again  spon- 
sored a  continent  wide  Safety  Programme  in  an  endeavor  to  combat  the 
seriotis  rise  in  traffic  accidents  and  fatalities. 

The  programme  was  known  as  the  Police  Traffic  Safety  Check,  and  its 
primary  purposes  were  conveyed  in  the  three-fold  slogan  selected  to  be  used 
during  the  campaign  to  wit :  "Check  your  car" — "Check  your  Driving"^ — 
"Check  Accidents." 

The  purpose  of  the  Campaign  was  educational,  and  not  punitive,  and  the 
primary  object  was  to  encourage  motorists  to  drive  safely,  observe  the  traffic 
laws,  and  maintain  their  vehicles  in  a  safe  and  roadworthy  condition. 

Leaflets  were  given  to  every  motorist  stopped  by  police  for  any  purpose  ; 
to  school  children  in  rural  schools;  to  garage  and  service  station  workers. 

Posters  were  distributed  to:  garage  and  service  stations,  general  stores, 
pulilic  offices,  cottntv  Iniildings.  police  and  fire  stations,  post  offices,  bus 
terminals,  etc. 


Patrol  Officers  also  visited  all  rural  schools  on  their  detail,  and  had  a  few 
minutes  talk  with  the  pupils  on  the  relationship  of  the  Traffic  Check  to  safety 
measures  on  the  Highways.  By  this  means,  the  Campaign  penetrated  into 
practically  all  homes  in  the  Province,  as  a  resvtlt  many  persons  who  would 
not  otherwise  have  known  of  the  efforts  being  made  have  become  "Safety 
Conscious." 


68 


REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE 


Xu.  34 


PROSECUTIONS  FOR  TRAFFIC  OFFENCES  UNDER  H.T.A.  AND 

CRIMINAL  CODE 
For  the  period  January  1st  to  December  31st,   1946 


Offences 


Prosecu- 
tions 


Convic- 
tions 


Dis- 
missals 


With- 
drawals 


Speeding 

Defective  Lights 

Careless   Driving 

Crowding  Front  Seats 

No  Permit  (Drivers,  Operators,  etc.)... 

Driving  Under   Sixteen 

Failing  to  Stop  at  Through  Street 

Improper  Left  Turn 

Overloading 

Defective  Brakes 

Fail  to  Remain  at  Accident 

Parking  on  Highway : , 

Rules  of  Road — Breach  of 

Failure  to  Notify  Purchase 

Failure  to  Notify  Change  of  Address... 

Bicycles,   Lights,   Bells,  etc. 

Public  Commercial  Vehicle  Act 

Miscellaneous t 

Chauffeurs — No  License ._ 

Owner's  Name  Not  on  Vehicle 

Reflector 

Failure  to  Report  Accident  . 

Failure  to  Produce  Permit  or  License 
Markers    Dirtv 


763 

744 

1,052 

1,014 

2,430 

1,987 

24 

23 

860 

818 

4 

4 

277 

269 

66 

62 

765 

748 

296 

281 

n 

61 

223 

190 

728 

687 

60 

52 

24 

20 

2 

1 

58 

50 

464 

425 

27 

25 

23 

23 

42 

39 

54 

45 

121 

114 

27 

25 

11 

27 

303 

1 

21 


5 

4 

11 

7 

10 

17 

25 

4 

2 

"3 

22 

1 


Totals 1      8,467 


7,707 


487 


11 
142 


21 
3 

6 


6 
16 
16 
4 
2 
1 
5 

17 
1 

3 
2 
2 
1 


273 


CRIMINAL  CODE— SECTION  285 
Offences  Concerning  Motor  Vehicles 


Offences 


Prosecu- 
tions 


Convic- 
tions 


Dis- 
missals 


With- 
drawals 


Driving  While  Intoxicated 

Hit  and  Run  Drivers 

Taking  Car  Without  Owner's  Consent 

Reckless  or  Dangerous  Driving 

Driving  While  License  Suspended 
Leaving  Scene  of  Accident 

Totals 


385 

77 

105 

604 

28 
41 


322 
62 

92 

427 

22 

34 


53 
8 
7 
124 
3 
6 


1.240 


959 


201 


10 
7 
6 

53 
3 
1 


STATISTICAL    RETURNS 
CLASSIFIED  RETURN  OF  PROSECUTIONS,  CONVICTIONS,  DISMISSALS 

AND  WITHDRAWALS 
JANUARY  1st  TO  DECEMBER  31st,  1946 


Prosecu- 
tions 


Convic- 
tions 


Dis- 
missals 


With- 
drawals 


Criminal  Code  and  Other  Statiitt 

Highwa}'  Traffic  Act 

Liquor   Control   Act 
Wartime  Regulations 

Totals 

1945  Totals 


7. 4  00 

8.467 

4,773 

50 


5,677 
7,707 
4,509 

25 


20,696 
16,205 


17,918 


1,077 
487 
110 


652 
273 
154 

25 


1,674 


1,104 


14,195 


1.219       ! 


791 


1946 


ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 


69 


RETURN   OF   CRIMINAL   PROSECUTIONS 


Offence 


Convic- 
tions 


Dis- 
missals 


With- 
drawals 


Total 


Abduction  

Abortion  

Affray  

Arson 

Assault — Aggravated 

Assault — Bodily  Harm 

Assault — Common 

Assault — Female 

Assault — Indecent 

Assault — Intent  to  Rob 

Assault — Police  Officer 

Attempted  Arson 

Attempted  Breaking  and  Entering 

Attempted  Buggery 

Attempted  Carnal  Knowledge... 

Attempted   Fraud 

Attempted  Rape 

Attempted   Suicide 

Attempted  Theft 

Bigamy 

Breaking  and  Entering 

Breaking  and  Entering  and  Theft 

Breaking   Gaol 

Bribery ■_ 

Buggery 

Burglary 

Carnal  Knowledge 

Concealment  of  Birth... 

Conspiracy 

Corrupting  Children 

Conversion 

Criminal   Negligence 

Cruelty  to  Animals  

Damage  to  Property  

Damage — Wilful  

Disorderly  Conduct 

Disturbance 

Explosives — Illegal  Possession 

Escaping  Custody 

False    Pretences 

Forgery 

Fraud  

GAMBLING 

Gaming  House — Keeper 

Gaming  House — Found   In 

Recording  and  Registering  Bets 

Keeper  Conmion  Betting  House 

Disorderly   House 

Betting  or  Wagering 

Gaml)ling  Devices — Conducting 

Gross   Indecency , 

Highgrading 

Housebreaking 

Incest     

Incorrigible  (Juvenile  Delinquency).. 

Indecent   Acts 

Impersonating   Police   Officer 

Intimidation 

Kidnapping 

Manslaughter 

Mihtary.  Wearing  Medals,  Uniforms. 

Miscellaneous  Offences 

Mischief .' 

Murder 

Non  Support,   Children,  Wife 

Obstructing   Police 


7 

1 

40 

10 

13 

219 

306 

23 

80 

8 

10 

1 

1 

3 

3 

1 

2 

20 

21 

3 

109 

84 

3 

1 

1 

26 

9 

1 

1 

5 

1 

6 

27 

75 

75 

196 

15 

4 

20 

139 

49 

11 

36 
125 

1 
45 

2 

4 

1 
10 
11 
246 
18 
22 
35 

5 
20 

3 
13 

6 

145 

58 

6 
34 
7>2> 


3 

76 

71 

14 

24 

3 

4 

1 

3 

1 


9 

5 

1 

4 

3 

2 

11 

7 

20 

14 

24 


12 
2 
1 

5 
7 
1 
2 
3 
1 


50 
2 
3 
7 


15 
2 

15 
4 
6 
9 
3 


5 
36 
60 

4 
18 


3 
13 

8 
20 


23 
3 

1 

1 
2 


1 
12 
2 
2 
2 


1 
1 
5 
5 
2 
13 
3 


9 

1 

43 

10 

21 

331 

437 

41 

122 

11 

15 

2 

4 

4 

3 

1 

4 

32 

29 

3 

121 

93 

4 

2 

1 

38 

17 

2 

10 

8 

3 

17 

Z1 

108 

97 

240 

15 

5 

20 

174 

54 

13 

42 
134 

2 
50 

5 

5 

1 
10 
12. 
308 
22 
27 
44 

5 
32 

3 
29 

9 
165 
67 
14 
56 
39 


70 


REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE 


No.  34 


RETURN   OF  CRIMINAL  PROSECUTIONS— Continued 


Offence 


Convic- 
tions 


Dis- 
missals 


With- 
drawals 


Total 


Perjurj- 

Rape 

Robber}'  and  Extortion 

Roliber}- — Armed 

Robbery — With  Violence 

Seduction 

Shooting  with   Intent , 

Shopbreaking 

Stolen  Property — In  Possession  of 

Stolen  Property — Receiving  or  Retaining 

Theft ' 

Theft  of  Poultry 

Theft  of  Automobiles 

TRAFFIC  OFFENCES 

Driving    While    Intoxicated 

Hit  and  Run  Drivers 

Taking  Car  Without  Owner's  Consent... 

Reckless  or  Dangerous  Driving 

Driving  Whilst  License  Suspended 

Leaving  Scene  of  Accident 

Trespassing 

Threatening 

Uttering 

Vagrancy 

Weapons — Offensive 

Weapons — Carrying  Concealed 

Wounding  with  Intent 


3 
3 

12 

23 

30 

2 

2 

186 

7 

72 

997 

25 

46 

322 
62 
92 

427 

22 

34 

9 

12 
18 

375 

12> 

9 

16 


1 
19 

23 
191 

7 


53 
8 
7 
124 
3 
6 
1 
5 
1 
60 
7 


10 


19 

2 

11 

71 

3 
7 

10 
7 
6 
53 
3 
1 
2 
3 
1 
128 
2 


Totals I      5.388 


1.036 


629 


5 

14 

13 

24 

40 

5 

3 

224 

9 

106 

1,259 

35 

61 

385 

n 

105 

604 

28 

41 

12 

20 

20 

563 

82 

9 

26 


7,053 


REVISED  STATUTES  OF  ONTARIO 


Offence 


Convic- 
tions 


Dis- 
missals 


With- 
drawals 


Total 


Cliildren   Maintenance  Act 

Children   Protection  Act 

Deserted  Wives  Act 

Forest  Fire  Prevention  Act 

Game  and  Fisheries  Act 

Highway  Improvement  Act 

Master  and  Servant  Act 

Mental  Hospitals  Act 

Mining  Act 

Miscellaneous   Provincial   Statutes 

Public    Health   Act 

School  Attendance  Act 

School  Training  Act 

Venereal  Disease  Act 

Theatre  and  Cinematograph  Act 


1 

9 
27 
10 
}>1 
19 

6 
59 

1 
35 

1 
22 

9 

3 


Totals 


239 


2 
2 
1 
1 


6 

1 

38 


17 


1 

9 

32 

12 

39 

20 

11 

87 

1 

38 

1 

24 

15 

3 

1 


294 


REVISED  STATUTES  OF  CANADA 


Offence 


Convic- 
tions 


Dis- 
missals 


With- 
drawals 


Total 


Indian  Act 16 

Radio  Act I  16 

Juvenile  Delinquent  Act I  15 

Excise  Act ■ --■•  1 

Lord's  Day  Act I  1 

Militia  Act I  1 

I 

Totals '  50 


22 

17 

17 

1 

1 

1 


59 


1946 


ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 


71 


WARTIME  REGULATIONS 


Offence 

tions 
Convic- 

Dis- 
missals 

With- 
drawals 

Total 

Breach  of  Wartime  Prices  and  Trade  Board 

Regulation 

Breach    of    National    Registration 

Totals 

9 
16 

1 
24 

10 
40 

25 

1          25 

50 

GRAND  TOTALS 


Offence 

Convic- 
tions 

Dis- 
missals 

With- 
drawals 

Total 

Criminal    Prosecutions      .  .                            

5,388 
239 

50 

25 

1,036 

38 

3 

629 
17 

6 

25 

7,053 

Prosecutions  under  Revised  Statutes  of 
Ontario                                                      

294 

Prosecutions  under  Revised  Statutes  of 

Canada                              

5, 

Prosecutions  under  Wartime  Regulations 

50 

Totals 

5,702 

1,077 

677 

7,456 

1945  Totals 

5,595 

765               510 

6,870 

Arrested  with  or  without  warrants  and  persons  summoned  for  offences 

against  the  Criminal  Code  and  other  Dominion  and  Provincial  Statutes: 

Arrested  with  Warrant  under  Criminal  Code,  Highway  Traffic 

Act  and  other  Statutes 1,629 

Arrested  with  Warrant  under  Liquor  Control  Act 87 

Arrested  without  Warrant  under  Criminal   Code,   Highway 

Traffic  Act  and  other  Statutes 3,544 

Arrested  without  Warrant  under  Liquor  Control  Act 2,227 

Summoned,  etc 13,209 

Totals   20,696 

1945  Totals  16,205 


Classification  of  the  ages  of  persons  prosecuted  for  offences  against  the 

Criminal  Code  and  other  Dominion  and  Provincial  Statutes,  Highway  Traffic 
Act  and  the  Liquor  Control  Act : 

Ages  10-15  years  '    495 

"      16-20       "       ' '  3;il3  ; 

"      21-30       " ^......  :  7,229 

"      31-40       •'       4,075 

"      41-50      "       2,866 

"      51-60       "       1,415 

"      61-70      "       518 

Over   70  years :  119 

Companies  876 

Totals    20,696 

1945  Totals  16,205 


72 REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  No.  34 

Classification  of  nationalities  of  persons  prosecuted  for  offences  against 
the  Criminal  Code  and  other  Dominion  and  Provincial  Statutes,  Highway 
Traffic  Act  and  Liquor  Control  Act : 

Americans    396 

Canadians 16,959 

English  357 

Indian   299 

Irish  96 

ItaHans 155 

Jewish  177 

Polish    237 

Russian  196 

Other  Nationalities  948 

Companies   876 

Totals 20,696 

1945  Totals  16,205 


Classification  of  sex  of  persons  prosecuted  for  offences  against  the  Crim- 
inal Code  and  other  Dominion  and  Provincial  Statutes,  Highway  Traffic  Act 
and  the  Liquor  Control  Act : 

Males    : 18,976 

Females    844 

Companies  876 

Totals   20,696 

1945  Totals  16,205 


Classification  of  marital  state  of  persons  prosecuted  for  all  offences 
against  the  Criminal  Code  and  other  Dominion  and  Provincial  Statutes,  High- 
way Traffic  Act  and  the  Liquor  Control  Act : 

Married  9,559 

Single    10,092 

Widows    50 

Widowers     115 

Companies  876 

Totals   20,696 

1945  Totals  16,205 


Number  of  Search  Warrants  executed  under  the  following: 

Criminal    Code    

Highway   Traffic   Act 

Liquor  Control  Act 

Number  of  arrests  for  other  Forces 

Summonses  served  for  other  Forces 


1946 

1945 

842 

1.101 

11 

22 

1,257 

1,200 

549 

434 

1,709 

1,177 

LOST  OR  STOLEN  PROPERTY  RECOVERED 

Property  which  had  been  reported  lost  or  stolen  to  the  value  of  ^401,932.73 
was  recovered  bv  members  of  the  Force  and  restored  to  its  various  owners. 


1946 ONTARIO  PROVINCIAL  POLICE 73 

CONCLUSION 

In  conclusion  I  desire  to  express  my  sincere  appreciation  for  the  counsel 
and  advice  received  at  all  times  from  the  Deputy  Attorney-General  and  Sol- 
icitors of  your  Department. 

I  also  wish  to  thank  the  Press  and  Radio  Officials,  Municipal,  Railway 
and  Royal  Canadian  Mounted  Police  Forces  for  their  ever-ready  assistance 
and  co-operation  throughout  the  year. 

I  further  desire  to  assure  you  on  behalf  of  the  Force  of  which  I  have  the 
honour  to  be  the  head  that  the  same  constant  vigilance  and  devotion  to  duty 
will  be  maintained  in  the  future  as  it  has  been  in  the  past. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

WILLIAM  H.  STRINGER. 

Commissioner  of  Police  for  Ontario. 


REPORT 

OF  THE 

MINISTER    OF    TRAVEL 
AND    PUBLICITY 

PROVINCE    OF    ONTARIO 

FOR  THE  FISCAL  YEAR 

1946  -  1947 


Printed  by  order  of 
THE  LEGISLATIVE  ASSEMBLY  OF  ONTARIO 

Sessional  No.  A8,  1947 


ONTARIO 


TORONTO 
Printed  and  Published  by  The  Printer  to  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty 

1947 


To: 

The  Honourable  Ray  Lawson,  O.B.E.,  LL.D., 

Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Province  of  Ontario,  in  Council. 

May  It  Please  Your  Honour  : 

The  undersigned  has  the  honour  to  transmit  herewith  the  First 
Annual  Report  of  the  Department  of  Travel  and  Publicity,  for  the  fiscal 
year  1946-47. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  sir. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

Arthur  Welsh, 

Minister  of  Travel  and  Publicity. 
Department  of  Travel 

and  Publicity,  Ontario. 
Toronto,  Ontario, 
April  3,  1947. 


Page  3 


REPORT  OF  THE  DEPUTY  MINISTER 

To  The  Honourable  Arthur  Welsh, 
Minister  of  Travel  and  Publicity. 

The  undersigned  has  the  honour  to  submit  herewith  the  first  annual 
report  of  activities  of  the  Department  of  Travel  and  Publicity  for  the 
period,  April  1,  1946  to  March  31,  1947. 

During  its  first  year  of  operation  the  Department  endeavoured  to 
carry  out  a  dual  program.  There  was,  first  of  all,  the  immediate  and 
pressing  need  of  preparing  and  organizing  for  the  heavy  anticipated  flow 
of  summer  tourists  during  the  season  commencing  about  the  first  of  June. 
With  this  was  coupled  the  necessity  of  establishing  a  departmental  organ- 
ization to  plan  and  take  the  initial  steps  toward  the  improvement  generally 
of  this  Province's  tourist  catering  services  and  the  further  development 
of  our  recreational  resources. 

The  past  year  was  the  first  in  seven  in  which  the  citizens  of  our  own 
and  neighboring  countries  were  free  to  travel  without  restriction  for 
pleasure  purposes.  With  the  termination  of  the  war  in  Europe  and  the 
Far  East,  and  the  continuing  prosperity  of  the  reconstruction  period, 
there  developed  in  the  United  States  and  to  a  similar  degree,  in  Canada, 
a  feeling  which  was  expressed  by  the  slogan  of  the  National  Association 
of  Travel  Officials  in  the  United  States:  "You've  Earned  a  Vacation — 
Now  Take  It!" 

It  became  evident  early  in  the  year  that  1946  would  establish  new 
records  for  vacation  travel  in  Ontario.  Opposed  to  this  great  potential 
was  the  fact  that  for  seven  years,  our  tourist-catering  establishments  had 
been  unable  to  maintain  their  physical  equipment  and  had  been  prevented, 
by  reason  of  shortages  of  every  kind,  from  adding  to  their  facilities. 
Coupled  with  this  was  the  fact  that  our  country  was  still  operating,  insofar 
as  certain  foods  were  concerned,  upon  a  wartime  economy. 

Plans  Made  for  Record  Year 

In  the  main,  these  problems  were  dealt  with  as  follows : 

(1)  Tourist  organizations,  chambers  of  commerce,  boards  of  trade 
and  similar  bodies  were  "alerted"  early  in  the  year  as  to  the  necessity  of 
anticipating  the  increased  flow  of  visitors  to  their  communities.  They 
were  urged  to  take  action  to  ensure  that  proper  facilities,  even  though 
they  be  emergent  in  character,  were  available.  The  response  to  this  action 
was  excellent.  In  many  cases  householders  opened  their  homes,  and 
throughout  the  Province  a  loose  but  effective  organization  was  established 
to  channel  the  flow  of  visitors  to  those  communities  and  districts  where 
they  were  most  likely  to  secure  accommodation. 

(2)  Advertising  designed  to  draw  visitors  to  some  of  the  lesser- 
known  areas  was  widely  circulated  throughout  the  United  States.  This 
was  to  offset  the  possibility  of  a  situation  arising  in  which  established 
tourist  regions  might  experience  an  overflow  of  guests  while  some  of  the 
more  remote  areas  might  suffer  as  a  result  of  overcrowding. 

(3)  Tourist  reception  centers  were  established  at  several  of  the  main 
border-crossing  points  from  the  United  States.  Trained  representatives  of 
the  Department  met  visiting  motorists  and  rendered  considerable  assist- 
ance in  suggesting  routes,  providing  guidance  on  points  of  interest  and 
arranging  overnight  accommodation.     In  addition,  the  friendly  welcome 

Page  5 


REPORT  OF  THE  DEPUTY  MINISTER  No.  48 


given  visitors  to  these  centers  undoubtedly  had  the  effect  of  mitigating  to 
some  extent  at  least,  some  of  the  disappointments  and  misunderstandings 
which  might  have  resulted  from  commodity  shortages  and  other  incon- 
veniences stemming  from  the  war  period. 

Few  Complaints  Recorded 

In  assessing  the  1946  tourist  season  it  is  significant  that  although  an 
estimated  fourteen  million  persons  from  the  United  States  alone  visited 
the  Province  for  varying  periods,  there  were  fewer  than  30  actual  com- 
plaints registered  with  the  Department.  All  of  these  were  carefully 
investigated  and  where  warranted,  action  was  taken  to  assist  in  securing 
redress. 

The  Deparment  does  not,  of  course,  claim  full  credit  for  the  record 
flow  of  tourist  traffic  into  Ontario  during  1946.  Many  other  agencies, 
including  the  Canadian  Travel  Bureau  at  Ottawa,  transportation  and 
hotel  companies,  operators'  associations,  regional  groups  and  chambers  of 
commerce,  were  very  energetic  in  their  efforts  to  stimulate  the  flow  of 
visitors. 

The  result  of  this  coordinated  endeavour  is  to  be  found  in  the  tables 
of  statistics  which  are  to  be  found  elsewhere  in  this  report.  A  prelim- 
inary estimate  places  the  value  of  the  1946  tourist  flow  into  Ontario  from 
foreign  countries  at  somewhere  in  the  neighborhood  of  110  million  dollars. 
There  is  no  way,  unfortunately,  of  appraising  the  amount  of  money  left 
in  the  Province  by  visitors  from  other  portions  of  Canada  or  by  Ontario 
people  who  find  that  412,000  square  miles  of  their  own  Province  offers 
everything  necessary  for  an  enjoyable  vacation. 

900,000  Permits  Issued 

In  1946,  with  tire  and  gasoline  restrictions  lifted,  the  motorist  again 
became  the  major  factor  in  our  tourist  industry.  More  than  900,000 
touring  parties  entered  Ontario  during  the  year  on  Travellers  Vehicle 
Permits.  This  com.pares  with  the  previous  "highs"  of  857,293  such  permits 
in '1931  and  828,222  in  1937.  The  next  large  group  of  tourists  to  Ontario 
includes  those  travelling  by  rail.  Although  more  than  1,200,000  persons 
entered  the  Province  from  the  United  States  as  passengers  on  trains,  the 
large  portion  of  them  were  classifiable  as  "intransits"  travelling  through 
Southern  Ontario  between  two  American  points.  The  net  volume  of  U.  S. 
visitors  arriving  in  Ontario  by  rail  who  could  be  properly  classified  as 
tourists  was  307,735. 

Extension  of  motorbus  services  witnessed  a  marked  increase  in  the 
number  of  visitors  using  that  method  of  transportation.  During  1946 
there  were  221,523  entries  by  bus  of  U.  S.  citizens  into  Ontario.  This 
represents  a  substantial  increase  over  corresponding  figures  for  the  pre- 
1941  period. 

The  volume  of  boat  and  air  travellers  also  increased  far  beyond  the 
former  levels.  Nearly  130,000  persons  came  to  Ontario  by  boat  in  1946, 
while  29,049  travelled  by  airplane.  The  latter  figure,  although  small  in 
proportion  to  the  volumes  recorded  by  other  methods  of  transportation,  is 
significant  in  comparison  with  the  flow  in  the  pre-war  period  when  entries 
of  this  nature  were  so  negligible  that  records  were  not  maintained. 

Improved  Standards  Sought 

Much  of  the  Department's  activity  during  the  year  under  review  was 
concerned  with  the  developing  of  plans  for  improving  tourist-catering 
standards  generally.     A  complete  report  of  efforts  in  this  direction  is 

Page  6 


REPORT  OF  THE  DEPUTY  MINISTER 


contained  in  the  summary  of  activities  of  the  Development  Branch  which 
forms  part  of  this  Report. 

In  the  field  of  development,  an  effort  is  being  made  to  lengthen  the 
tourist  "season".  Ontario  has  all  the  attributes  of  a  year-round  vacation 
land  and  a  vigorous  effort  is  being  made  to  promote  vacations  in  months 
other  than  June,  July  and  August.  Considerable  success  was  enjoyed  by 
the  Winter  Promotion  Branch  in  stimulating  interest  on  the  part  of 
regional  and  community  organizations  in  the  provision  of  winter  sports 
facilities. 

Departmental  Cooperation  With  Other  Bodies 

The  Department  recognizes  that  in  this  age  of  rapid  and  inexpensive 
transportation  new  and  large  areas  have  been  brought  within  the  reach 
of  the  traveller  to  whom  distance  would  have  presented  an  insurmountable 
barrier  ten  or  fifteen  years  ago.  With  so  many  parts  of  the  world  in 
competition  for  the  tourist  dollar  there  has  developed  a  recognition  of 
certain  larger  areas  as  distinct  recreational  entities  apart  from  provincial, 
state  or  national  boundaries.  An  outgrowth  of  this  recognition  was  the 
formation  of  the  Northern  Great  Lakes  Area  Council,  composed  of  repre- 
sentatives of  the  tourist  industry  from  the  states  of  Michigan,  Wisconsin 
and  Minnesota,  and  the  Province  of  Ontario.  Several  meetings  have  been 
held  for  the  purpose  of  formulating  a  common  program  for  the  study 
and  further  development  of  the  tourist  resources  of  the  entire  region. 
Members  of  the  Council  include  in  each  instance,  the  Governor  or  Prime 
Minister  of  the  state  or  province,  and  four  persons  appointed  by  him. 
The  Ontario  representatives  are  the  Minister  of  Travel  and  Publicity, 
Mr.  C.  C.  Manore  of  Sarnia,  Mr.  Fee  Devine  of  Sault  Ste.  Marie  and 
Mr.  Arthur  Widnall  of  Fort  William. 

Another  organization  of  a  somewhat  similar  character  is  the  Lake 
Erie  International  Vacationland  Conference  which  embraces  representa- 
tives from  that  portion  of  Ontario  abutting  on  Lake  Erie,  together  with 
representatives  from  the  states  of  Ohio,  Pennsylvania  and  New  York. 
Although  the  Department  is  not  actively  represented  in  this  organization, 
it  has  co-operated  with  it  in  the  furtherance  of  their  program  which 
includes  a  canvass  and  survey  of  all  recreational  and  accommodation 
facilities  in  the  area. 

In  addition,  through  the  Canadian  Association  of  Tourist  and  Publicity 
Bureaus,  the  Department  has  co-operated  with  other  travel  promotion 
agencies  throughout  Canada  in  the  development  of  a  national  program. 

All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted. 

TOM.  C.  McCALL 

Deputy  Minister. 


Page  7 


REPORT  OF  THE  PUBLICITY  BRANCH No.  48 

REPORT  OF  THE  PUBLICITY  BRANCH 

The  Publicity  Branch  has  responsibihty  for  the  preparation  and 
production  of  all  publications  and  other  literature  used  by  the  Department, 
and  of  advertising  and  publicity  for  the  promotion  of  tourist  travel. 
The  latter  item  includes  newspaper  releases,  special  features  for  maga- 
zines, compiling  and  releasing  events  lists  to  travel  publications,  planning, 
producing  and  distribution  of  motion  pictures,  planning  and  purchase  of 
photographs,  release  of  photos  to  such  media  as  travel  pages,  house  organs 
and  independent  writers  producing  stories  of  value  to  the  tourist  trade  in 
Ontario,  and  to  camp  and  resort  operators  who  are  unable  to  supply 
themselves  with  suitable  illustrative  material  for  their  folders.  The 
Branch  also  provides  advice  and  assistance  to  individual  operators  and 
associations  in  the  production  of  folders,  booklets  and  other  publications. 
In  addition,  assistance  is  given  in  publicizing  special  events  such  as 
winter  carnivals,  regattas  and  various  celebrations  of  a  local  character. 

Production  of  Publications 

During  the  past  year  much  of  the  work  of  the  Branch  has  revolved 
around  the  necessity  of  producing  entirely  new  publications  to  replace 
those  which  have  been  in  use,  with  minor  changes,  for  some  years.  This 
production  work  includes  planning,  writing,  supervising  of  printing  and 
proof-reading.    These  publications  are  as  follows: 

"Southeastern  Ontario". 

"Southwestern  Ontario". 

"Central  Ontario". 

"Northern  Ontario". 

"Northwestern  Ontario". 

"The  Fisherman's  Ontario". 

"Flying  Facts  About  Ontario". 

"Ontario — Your  Best  Vacation  Bet". 

"With  Rod  and  Gun  in  Ontario". 

"Where  to  Stay  in  Ontario". 

"Winter  Sports  in  Ontario". 

"Waterways  to  Explore — The  Rideau". 

In  addition  to  those  listed  above,  the  Branch  also  handled  the  revision 
and  re-printing  of  several  publications  which  were  formerly  in  use,  as 
well  as  the  planning  and  production  of  an  attractive  illuminated  letterhead 
form  to  be  used  by  the  Information  Branch. 

Liaison  is  also  maintained  with  radio  outlets  and  information  is 
continually  being  furnished  to  commentators,  announcers  and  producers 
of  special  events  broadcasts.  During  the  year  the  Branch  Director 
appeared  as  guest  on  several  programs  and  was  given  an  opportunity 
to  publicize  the  vacation  attractions  of  Ontario. 

Contact  with  travel  editors  and  outdoors  writers  is  an  important 
function  of  the  Branch.  Writers  from  several  of  the  leading  metropolitan 
newspapers  in  the  United  States  visited  Ontario  during  1946  and  with 
the  assistance  of  the  Department  secured  material  and  photographs  which 
were  given  wide  circulation. 

Preparation  of  special  feature  articles  for  various  newspapers  and 
magazines  is  also  a  function  of  the  Branch.  During  the  past  year  many 
of  these  were  produced  and  their  publication  resulted  in  excellent  publicity 
for  the  Province. 

Page  8 


REPORT  OF  THE  PUBLICITY  BRANCH 


Travel  Films  Produced 

Recognition  of  the  important  part  that  motion  pictures  play  in 
influencing  prospective  visitors  in  their  selection  of  a  vacation  region 
resulted  in  the  acquisition  by  the  Department  in  1946  of  the  following 
films : 

"Algonquin  Adventure". 

"Manitoulin  Holiday". 

"Northern  Autumn". 

"Land  of  Niagara". 

These  are  all  in  colour  and  three  of  them  carry  a  sound-track.  They 
were  especially  developed  for  the  Department's  use  and  are  in  considerable 
demand  for  showing  to  sportsmen's  groups,  travel  and  service  clubs. 

Still  photographs  form  an  important  publicity  media  and  during  1946 
considerable  progress  was  made  in  assembling  a  complete  file  of  subjects 
dealing  with  recreation  in  Ontario.  As  indicated  above,  prints  of  these 
photos  are  made  available  to  publications  desiring  them  and  a  good 
quantity  has  also  been  sent  to  Great  Britain  for  distribution  through 
Ontario  House.  Apart  from  the  very  extensive  use  made  of  these  pictures 
within  the  Department,  more  than  500  requests  for  photos  from  outside 
sources  were  handled  during  the  year.  In  this  connection,  a  policy  is 
followed  of  furnishing  prints  only  where  there  is  no  possibility  of  compe- 
tion  with  commercial  photographers. 

Photography  Section  Active 

The  photography  section  of  the  Publicity  Branch  undertook  several 
special  projects  during  the  year.  A  photographer  accompanied  the  Amer- 
ican Press  Goodwill  Tour  party  in  June  and  secured  a  quantity  of  still 
photographs  which  were  furnished  members  of  the  party  for  reproduction 
in  their  newspapers  and  as  mementos  of  their  visit  to  Ontario.  In  addition 
an  800-foot  motion  picture  in  color  was  made  during  the  tour  and  a  copy 
was  furnished  each  participant.  This  film,  which  depicts  Ontario's  natural 
attractions,  has  been  extensively  screened  before  service  clubs,  lodges, 
sportsmen's  groups  and  other  organizations  in  eight  states. 

A  somewhat  similar  project  was  the  assignment  of  a  photographer 
to  accompany  a  large  group  of  Boy  Scouts  on  a  canoe  trip  through 
Temagami.  After  editing  and  titling  the  film  was  made  available  to 
sponsors  of  the  trip  and  has  attracted  considerable  attention  through 
screenings  in  New  York  state. 

One  of  the  major  undertakings  of  the  year  was  a  photographic  survey 
of  tourist  attractions  along  King's  Highways  11  and  17  extending  from 
the  southern  part  of  the  Province  to  the  Manitoba  Border.  This  was  done 
in  co-operation  with  the  Department  of  Highways  and  a  good  file  of  still 
photos  obtained  for  use  in  departmental  publications  and  elsewhere. 

Publicity  Releases 

Publicity  releases  are  forwarded  regularly  to  700  travel  editors  in  the 
United  States.  The  policy  of  the  Department  is  to  supply  such  releases 
only  when  it  is  felt  that  they  contain  material  which  can  be  justified  from 
a  news  standpoint.  The  effect  of  this  policy  has  been  that  the  Depart- 
ment's releases,  although  fewer  in  number  than  those  issued  by  many 
other  competing  agencies,  command  a  respect  which  is  reflected  in  their 
extensive  usage. 

Similar  procedure  is  followed  with  all  new  publications.    A  copy  goes 

Page  9 


REPORT  OF  THE  PUBLICITY  BRANCH  No.  48 

to  each  travel  editor  immediately  after  publication  and  a  quantity  of  six 
hundred  and  fifty  is  also  furnished  to  the  head  office  of  the  Outdoor 
Writers  of  America  to  accompany  that  organization's  monthly  bulletin. 
Good  reviews  with  consequent  wide  publicity  frequently  results. 

Planning  and  production  of  displays  for  exhibitions  of  various  sorts 
was  also  an  important  function  of  the  Branch  during  1946.  A  special 
display  was  arranged  for  the  International  Air  Show  held  in  Toronto 
during  September,  and  two  others  were  arranged  for  various  outdoor 
and  travel  expositions  held  in  the  United  States  and  Canada  during  the 
winter  and  spring. 

A  relatively  minor  but  important  activity  of  the  Branch  is  the 
handling  of  correspondence  emanating  from  writers  desiring  to  produce 
material  concerning  the  Province  and  requiring  information  of  various 
sorts.  Some  of  this  requires  considerable  research  but  an  effort  is  made 
to  supply  detailed  data  in  response  to  all  such  requests. 

Advertising  Program 

Although  the  Department's  advertising  activities  were  not  as  exten- 
sive during  1946  as  in  some  former  years,  the  planning  and  execution  of 
a  campaign  in  newspapers  and  magazines  was  one  of  the  major  activities 
of  the  Branch. 

During  the  spring  months  thirty-two  distinct  advertisements  dealing 
with  various  resort  regions  of  the  Province  were  produced.  These  were 
single-column  in  size,  ten  inches  in  length,  and  appeared  three  times  in 
each  of  thirty-three  metropolitan  United  States  newspapers.  An  excellent 
response  was  obtained  from  these. 

Other  advertisements,  using  approximately  one-third  of  a  page  in 
each  instance,  were  developed  for  insertion  in  six  leading  outdoors  and 
sportsmen's  publications.  These  ran  in  two  consecutive  issues  and  stressed 
the  Province's  attractions  from  the  standpoint  of  the  fisherman  and  the 
outdoorsman.  Somewhat  similar  copy  was  prepared  for  insertion  during 
the  autumn,  the  theme  in  this  instance  being  hunting. 

In  conjunction  with  the  Department's  efforts  to  popularize  the  so- 
called  "off-season"  months,  a  secondary  advertising  campaign  was  initiated 
in  August  and  appeared  in  a  limited  number  of  newspapers  published  in 
American  cities  close  to  the  Ontario  border.  These  stressed  Ontario's 
attractions  for  the  late-season  vacationist  and  for  the  sufferer  from  hay- 
fever. 

In  December  and  January  a  newspaper  campaign  was  conducted  in 
another  group  of  border  cities  for  the  purpose  of  advertising  Ontario's 
winter  sports  attractions.  Half-column  space  was  used,  twice  in  each 
publication.  This  was  followed  later  by  special  advertisements  drawing 
attention  to  various  special  winter  events,  including  the  carnivals  and  the 
ski  schools  conducted  by  the  Department. 

During  January  a  "feeler"  campaign  was  conducted  in  newspapers  in 
Florida,  Texas  and  California  for  the  purpose  of  selling  Ontario  for 
summer  vacations  to  those  who  spend  their  winters  in  the  south.  Response 
to  this  was  excellent,  particularly  from  Texas  which  appears  to  offer  a 
fertile  field  for  publicizing  Ontario  despite  the  considerable  distance 
involved. 

Other  advertisements  were  prepared  by  the  Branch  for  publication  in 
newspapers  in  Northern  Ontario  in  an  effort  to  elicit  information  for  use 
in  the  new  publication  "Where  to  Stay  in  Ontario". 

Page  10 


REPORT  OF  THE  PUBLICITY  BRANCH 


In  the  field  of  advertising  plans  must  be  made  and  copy  and  illustra- 
tions prepared  far  in  advance  of  actual  publication.  As  a  consequence  a 
good  share  of  the  Branch's  activity  during  the  year  under  review  was 
devoted  to  the  development  of  the  ensuing  year's  program.  This  includes 
a  series  of  advertisements  to  be  run  in  a  selected  group  of  magazines  and 
newspapers  in  the  United  States,  these  being  "keyed"  to  the  Department's 
new,  literature.  Advertising  copy  has  also  been  prepared  for  publication 
in  Canadian  newspapers  and  periodicals  for  the  purpose  of  stressing 
Ontario's  attractions  from  the  standpoint  of  the  Canadian  vacationist. 

Goodwill  Tour  Resumed 

The  past  year  also  saw  the  resumption  of  the  very  successful 
"American  Goodwill  Press  Tour"  which  had  been  held  in  1940  and  1941. 
In  conjunction  with  the  Canadian  Weekly  Newspaper  Association  and  the 
Hotel  Association  of  the  Province  of  Ontario  the  Department  played  host 
to  twenty-one  United  States  editors  during  a  1500-mile  tour  of  Ontario. 
The  following  states  were  represented:  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsyl- 
vania, Ohio,  Kentucky,  Michigan,  Illinois.  The  trip  was  made  in  a  char- 
tered bus  during  the  middle  of  June  and  the  following  points  were  touched 
during  the  itinerary :  Niagara  Falls,  Hamilton,  Fergus,  Flora,  Owen 
Sound,  Little  Current,  Sudbury,  North  Bay,  Sundridge,  Huntsville,  Algon- 
quin Park,  Pembroke,  Ottawa,  Smiths  Falls,  Chaffey's  Locks,  Kingston, 
Picton,  Belleville,  Trenton,  Peterborough,  Clear  Lake,  Bowmanville,  To- 
ronto, Brampton,  Burlington. 

During  the  tour  the  visitors  had  an  opportunity  to  attend  the 
unveiling  of  a  memorial  cairn  in  honour  of  the  fishing  trip  of  the  late 
President  Roosevelt  near  Manitoulin  Island. 

A  motion  picture  of  the  trip  was  made  and  is  currently  being 
circulated  among  those  participating.  More  than  85  articles  and  140 
photographs  were  published  in  the  newspapers  represented  by  the  guests 
and  in  one  instance  a  special  eight-page  supplement,  printed  on  magazine 
stock,  was  distributed. 

MARY  AINSLIE, 

Director,  Publicity  Branch. 


Page  11 


REPORT  OF  THE  INFORMATION  BRANCH  No.  48 


REPORT  OF  THE  INFORMATION  BRANCH 

The  Information  Branch  compiles  and  disseminates  information  re- 
lating to  the  vacation  attractions  and  facilities  of  the  Province,  distributes 
departmental  publications  and  other  literature  and  assists  in  the  distribu- 
tion of  published  material  prepared  by  regional  associations,  transportation 
companies  and  resort  proprietors.  Another  function  of  the  Branch  is  to 
reply  to  all  mail  enquiries,  these  frequently  running  in  excess  of  500  per 
day.  An  important  phase  of  its  activity  is  the  operation  of  reception 
centers  and  the  training  of  staffs  for  these. 

During  the  period  May  1  to  September  30  more  than  23,000  M^ritten 
enquiries,  each  requiring  an  individual  answer,  were  handled  by  the 
Branch.  The  greater  proportion  of  these,  as  might  be  expected,  emanated 
from  the  United  States. 

Chief  Tourist  Attractions 

From  this  correspondence  and  from  interviews  conducted  by  recep- 
tion center  staff  members,  it  has  been  possible  to  assess  the  chief  tourist 
attractions  which  Ontario  has  to  offer.  These  are,  in  order  of  the  impor- 
tance placed  upon  them  by  the  visitor: 

1.  Touring  and  sight-seeing. 

2.  Resort  holidaying. 

3.  Fishing. 

4.  Hunting. 

In  handling  mail  enquiries  close  co-operation  is  maintained  with  the 
Canadian  Travel  Bureau  at  Ottawa,  the  travel  bureaux  of  other  provinces, 
as  well  as  with  district  and  local  tourist  organizations.  The  prime  objective 
is  that  the  enquirer  receive  the  fullest  possible  information  with  a 
minimum  of  clerical  delay. 

Tourist  Reception  Centres 

During  1946  a  substantial  start  was  made  toward  the  establishment 
of  a  chain  of  tourist  reception  centers  at  principal  border  points  of  entry. 
Difficulties  in  procuring  suitable  sites  and  construction  materials  hamp- 
ered progress  to  some  extent  but  during  the  year  it  was  possible  to  put 
eight  centers  into  operation. 

Date  of       Date  of  Assist- 

Location  Opening       Closing      Supervisor  ants 

Fort  Erie  (Peace  Bridge) Feb.  1       Oct.  31     W.  W.  Stratton  ._._  2 

Sault  Ste.  Marie  (Ferry  Dock) June  17     Oct.  31     L.  H.  McAuley.. .  2 

Pt.  Edward  (Blue  Water  Bridge)  -June  19     Oct.  15     E.  L.  Hardy 3 

Niagara  Falls  ^     , ,, 

Rainbow    Bridge June  22     Oct.  31     D.  Allen 3 

Whirlpool  Rapids  Bridge June  22     Oct.  31     D.  Allen 2 

Lansdowne  (1000  Islands  Bridge) -July  16      Oct.  15     G.T.Roberts.-       2 

Prescott  (Ferry  Dock) Aug.  22     Oct.  15     J.  G.  Quinn  2 

Windsor   (Ambassador  Bridge) -_..Sept.  25     Oct.  31     R.L.Henry  4 

An  information  desk  is  also  maintained  in  the  Main  Building  of  the 

Parliament  Buildings  in  Toronto.     Due  to  the  fact  that  many  thousands 

of  visitors  inspect  the  buildings  during  the  summer  months  in  addition  to 

Page  12 


REPORT  OF  THE  INFORMATION  BRANCH 


local  people  seeking  vacation  information,  it  has  been  found  that  this  desk 
serves  a  very  useful  purpose. 

A  reception  center  to  serve  traffic  arriving  in  Windsor  through  the 
tunnel  was  completed  late  in  the  season,  as  was  another  unit  situated  at 
the  junction  of  the  Queen  Elizabeth  Way  and  King's  Highway  No.  8. 
Plans  call  for  the  opening  of  these  two  centers  on  May  1st  of  the  present 
year,  together  with  the  eight  listed  above.  Depending  upon  the  availability 
of  materials  and  equipment  other  units  will  be  placed  in  operation  during 
the  late  spring  at  Pigeon  River,  Fort  Frances  and  Kenora-Keewatin. 

Supervisors'  reports  indicate  that  a  total  of  128,038  visitors  made  use 
of  the  facilities  available  at  the  reception  centers  during  1946.  The 
services  rendered  included  information  and  advice  on  sight-seeing,  tours 
and  vacation  areas,  provision  of  highway  mays  and  other  travel  literature, 
marking  of  routes  and  advice  and  assistance  in  securing  overnight  accom- 
modation. 

There  is  ample  evidence  that  visitors  have  appreciated  the  facilities 
provided  by  these  centers.  The  program  was  greatly  assisted  by  the 
energetic  co-operation  of  local  organizations,  particularly  in  aiding  our 
staffs  to  secure  accommodation  for  visitors. 

Close  Liaison  Maintained 

One  of  the  more  important  activities  of  the  Branch  is  the  maintaining 
of  a  close  liaison  with  the  216  organized  chambers  of  commerce  and 
boards  of  trade  in  the  province.  These  bodies  have  all  demonstrated  a 
lively  appreciation  of  the  importance  of  the  tourist  industry  and  without 
exception  have  extended  a  full  measure  of  co-operation. 

Apart  from  the  many  civic  and  local  organizations  which  have  inter- 
ested themselves  in  the  promotion  of  the  industry,  the  Department  has 
had  close  contact  with  the  following  organizations  devoted  to  the  promo- 
tion and  development  of  larger  areas : 

The  1000-Island,  St.  Lawrence  River  and  Rideau  Lakes  Association 

The  Muskoka  Tourist  Development  Association 

The  Highlands  of  Haliburton  County  Tourist  Association 

The  Lake  of  the  Woods  Tourist  Bureau 

The  Kawartha  Lakes  Tourist  Association 

The  Prince  Edward  County  Publicity  Committee 

The  Blue  Water  Highway  Association 

The  Toronto  Convention  and  Tourist  Association 

The  Ottawa  Industrial  and  Publicity  Committee 

The  Essex  County  Tourist  Association 

The  Bruce  Peninsula  Resort  Association 

The  Land  0'  Lakes  Tourist,  Resort  Owners  and  Protective  Association 

The  Greater  Niagara  Chamber  of  Commerce 

The  Huronia  Historic  Sites  and  Tourist  Association 

The  Algoma  Travel  Bureau 

The  Fort  William  Civic  Tourist  Bureau 

The  Port  Arthur  Chamber  of  Commerce 

The  Norfolk  County  Chamber  of  Commerce 

The  Northern  Ontario  Outfitters  Association 

The  Hotel  Association  of  the  Province  of  Ontario 

Tourist  Lists  Distributed 

A  new  departure  within  the  past  year  was  the  development  of  a  plan 

Page  13 


REPORT  OF  THE  INFORMATION  BRANCH  No.  48 

to  make  available  to  all  recognized  tourist  organizations  lists  of  persons 
forwarding  requests  for  travel  information  to  the  Department.  These  lists 
are  prepared  every  few  days  in  mimeographed  form  and  have  the  effect 
of  producing  a  quick  on-the-  spot  follow-up  to  the  enquiry  in  addition  to 
the  material  sent  forth  from  the  Department  at  Toronto.  Lists  covering 
enquiries  originating  at  the  outdoors  and  travel  expositions  were  also 
issued  as  a  supplement  to  the  main  list. 

Travel  folders  and  booklets  produced  by  regional  organizations  are 
distributed  by  the  Information  Branch  to  individual  enquirers  by  mail 
from  the  head  office  and  directly  from  the  reception  centers.  There  is  an 
increasing  appreciation  of  the  importance  of  this  type  of  publicity  mater- 
ial and  of  the  effectiveness  of  well-produced  printed  matter  with  good  art 
work  and  illustrations.  The  typical  vacation-planner  does  his  planning  at 
home  with  his  family,  aided  by  maps,  time-tables  and  travel  literature, 
and  those  districts  which  give  due  thought  to  attractive  and  informative 
brochures,  plentifully  circulated,  will  find  their  reward  in  an  increasing 
share  of  Ontario's  tourist  business. 

More  Air  Travel  Seen 

It  is  evident  that  the  Province  can  expect  an  increasing  number  of 
visitors  to  arrive  by  chartered  or  private  aircraft.  With  this  in  mind,  the 
Information  Branch  has  compiled,  with  the  assistance  of  the  Federal 
Department  of  Transport,  an  Air  Information  Map  indicating  landing 
fields  and  anchorages  within  the  Province,  and  listing  essential  informa- 
tion together  with  references  to  the  Dominion  authority  from  which 
charts,  clearances,  etc.,  are  obtained. 

Three  officers  of  the  Department  attended  the  Royal  Ontario  Museum 
extension  course  on  Fish  and  Wildlife,  and  with  the  assistance  of  the 
Museum  staff  assembled  information  on  the  incidence  of  fish  in  Ontario 
waters,  which,  coupled  with  data  from  the  Department  of  Lands  and 
Forests,  forms  the  basis  of  an  information  map  in  the  new  publication 
"The  Fisherman's  Ontario", 

Other  lists  compiled  by  the  Branch  include  those  dealing  with  golf 
clubs,  hotels,  resorts,  lodges,  cabin  and  trailer  camps.  These  will  appear 
in  the  booklet,  "Where  to  Stay  in  Ontario".  Amendments  and  additions 
to  these  lists  are  continuous  and  a  new  annual  edition  is  projected. 

The  Branch  also  maintains  a  file  on  coming  events  in  Ontario  and 
supplies  this  information  to  periodicals  and  other  agencies. 

C.  D.  CROWE, 

Director,  Information  Branch. 


Page  14 


REPORT  OF  THE  DEVELOPMENT  BRANCH 


REPORT  OF  THE  DEVELOPMENT  BRANCH 

The  Development  Branch  is  responsible  for  the  inspection  and  the 
licensing-  of  tourist  camps  as  described  in  The  Tourist  Camp  Regulation 
Act,  1946,  and  also  functions  in  an  advisory  capacity  to  resort  operators 
and  persons  who  plan  to  enter  the  tourist  industry. 

One  of  its  initial  acts  was  the  preparation  of  a  questionnaire  form 
for  the  purpose  of  eliciting  information  regarding  accommodation,  facili- 
ties and  standards  generally  of  cabin  camps  in  Ontario.  Before  under- 
taking a  province-wide  survey,  members  of  the  branch  visited  a  number 
of  camps  in  the  vicinity  of  Toronto  and  were  able,  through  these  visits, 
to  make  comparative  observations  as  to  the  standards  to  be  expected 
elsewhere. 

Tourist  Accommodation  Surveyed 

For  immediate  purposes  the  Province  was  divided  into  two  zones 
with  the  Pembroke-Parry  Sound  line  as  the  northern  border.  No  attempt 
was  made  to  cover  the  region  north  of  this  line  inasmuch  as  licensing 
regulations  were  already  in  effect  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Lands  and  Forests.  Of  the  25,000  miles  travelled  by  the  branch 
staff,  the  following  principal  districts  and  highways  were  covered  during 
inspections  and  investigations  during  the  season : 

King's  Highway  No.     2 — Windsor  to  the  Quebec  Border. 
King's  Highway  No.     3 — Windsor  to  Niagara  Falls. 
King's  Highway  No.  11 — Toronto  to  Novar. 
King's  Highway  No.  17 — Quebec  Border  to  Pembroke. 
King's  Highway  No.  69 — Gravenhurst  to  Parry  Sound. 
King's  Highways  No.  21,  26,  27 — Sarnia  to  Penetanguishene. 

Haliburton  District. 

Muskoka  District, 

Rideau  Lakes   District. 

Trent  Valley. 

1,000  Camps  Visited 

During  the  course  of  their  inspection,  members  of  the  staff  visited 
approximately  one  thousand  camps.  Each  camp  was  assigned  to  a  category 
or  classification,  according  to  the  extent  and  nature  of  the  facilities 
offered.    As  a  result  of  this  survey,  the  following  conclusions  emerged: 

(1)  There  is  a  definite  awareness  on  the  part  of  the  public  generally 
of  the  opportunities  offered  in  the  tourist  industry.  A  large  number  of 
prospective  resort  or  camp  operators  visited  the  Department  for  assistance 
and  suggestions  in  developing  projects.  In  addition  to  these,  a  large 
volume  of  enquiries  was  received  by  mail,  in  which  counsel  and  advice 
was  sought. 

(2)  By  means  of  a  first-hand  survey  covering  such  an  extensive 
area,  members  of  the  Department's  staff  were  able  to  circulate  valuable 
information  and  assistance  based  upon  the  actual  experience  of  operators 
in  the  field.  This  included  guidance  on  location,  highway  traffic  statistics, 
planning,  various  government  regulations,  equipment,  etc. 

(3)  Operators   of   tourist   catering   establishments   have   a    healthy 

Page  15 


REPORT  OF  THE  DEVELOPMENT  BRANCH  No.  48 

appreciation  of  the  necessity  of  improving  their  standards  if  they  are  to 
retain  their  competition  position  in  the  industry. 

(4)  Due  to  the  falling-off  of  patronage  during  the  war  period,  many 
cabin  camp  establishments  became  run-down  and  with  the  current 
shortages  of  materials  a  considerable  time  may  elapse  before  they  are 
restored  to  the  standard  necessary  to  attract  the  desired  type  of  patron. 

During  the  course  of  the  survey,  Branch  members  had  an  opportunity 
to  interview  many  visiting  tourists.  In  these  interviews,  which  covered 
seventy  groups,  only  one  complaint  was  voiced,  and  that  with  regard  to 
a  matter  beyond  the  scope  of  the  Department's  activities.  There  appeared 
to  be  a  general  feeling  of  tolerance  and  satisfaction  wi.th  regard  to 
shortages  of  certain  foods  or  lack  of  certain  facilities. 

A  small  number  of  complaints  were  received  by  mail  and  each  was 
investigated  by  the  Branch.  The  principal  cause  of  dissatisfaction  thus 
evidenced  stemmed  from  alleged  misrepresentation  of  facilities  or  rates 
in  advertising.  Provision  is  now  made  under  the  Regulations  enacted  by 
authority  of  The  Department  of  Travel  and  Publicity  Act,  1946,  to  deal 
summarily  with  offenders. 

Under  auspices  of  the  Branch  a  meat-cutting  demonstration  for 
resort  owners  was_^rranged  and  held  at  Huntsville  on  June  3,  a  subsequent 
one  being  held  at  Limberlost  Lodge  in  conjunction  with  the  spring 
meeting  of  the  Resort  Association.  Both  were  well  attended.  A  repre- 
sentative of  the  Branch  also  participated  in  the  tour  of  the  Lake  Erie 
rim  sponsored  by  the  Lake  Erie  International  Vacationland  Conference  in 
June  and  had  an  opportunity  to  study  resort  and  recreational  facilities 
in  the  United  States  as  well  as  in  Southern  Ontario.  In  addition,  the 
Branch  was  represented  at  the  Humber  Bay  Conservative  Conference. 

Information  Bulletin  Published 

Publication  of  a  printed,  four-page,  tabloid-style  "Information  Bul- 
letin" was  also  undertaken  during  the  year.  More  than  1,800  copies  are 
now  published  each  month  and  are  forwarded  to  individuals  and  organiza- 
tions interested  in  the  expansion  of  Ontario's  tourist  industry.  The 
publication  contains  material  of  a  newsy  and  informative  character,  a 
calendar  of  coming  events  within  the  Province,  notes  and  advice  bearing 
upon  improved  standards,  statistics,  etc.  Its  circulation  has  increased  by 
more  than  500  percent  since  its  initial  issue,  the  increase  resulting  from 
specific  requests  for  inclusion  on  the  mailing  list. 

MORGAN  CARRY, 

Director,  Development  Branch. 


Page  16 


REPORT  OF  THE  WINTER  PROMOTION  BRANCH 


REPORT  OF  THE  WINTER  PROMOTION  BRANCH 

Purpose  of  this  Branch  is  to  assist  regional  associations,  camp  and 
resort  operators  and  other  individuals  and  groups  desiring  to  develop  or 
improve  facilities  for  winter  recreation  in  Ontario.  A  secondary  purpose 
is  to  provide  the  necessary  skilled  training  for  our  own  people  to  enable 
them  to  become  confident  in  supplying  skilled  instruction  in  outdoor 
sports. 

One  of  the  Branch's  first  activities  was  a  representation  made  in  May 
to  the  Professional  Ski  Alliance  and  the  Canadian  Amateur  Ski  Associa- 
tion, to  have  Canadian  Travelling  Ski  Schools  operate  in  Ontario  for  the 
first  time  in  history.  Acceptance  of  this  proposal '  resulted  in  a  very 
considerable  amount  of  organization  work  to  prepare  for  the  actual  holding 
of  the  schools  during  the  winter.  Sites  were  selected  at  North  Bay  and 
Fort  William. 

Ski  Schools  Held 

The  schools  were  held  during  the  month  of  January,  commencing  on 
the  11th  and  the  18th  respectively.  Their  prime  purpose  was  to  stimulate 
local  interest  in  winter  sports  and  to  provide  training  for  individuals  who 
migh  qualify  as  instructors.  Four  of  the  leading  members  of  the  Ski 
Instructors  Alliance  attending  the  North  Bay  school,  and  31  student? 
representing  15  municipalities  were  in  attendance.  The  classes  covered 
ten  hours  each  day  and  consisted  of  skiing  on  the  slopes,  lectures,  first 
aid  demonstrations.  At  the  termination  of  the  course  14  students  were 
qualified  as  assistant  professionals,  11  as  amateur  instructors  and  six 
failed  to  meet  the  required  standards. 

From  North  Bay  the  Branch  director  and  two  representatives  of  the 
Alliance  continued  on  to  Fort  William  where  the  school  was  attended  by 
23  persons,  including  visitors  from  Minnesota.  Eighteen  qualified  as 
assistant  professionals  and  the  remainder  as  amateurs. 

In  addition  to  these  a  smaller  school  was  operated  near  Huntsville  for 
one  week  during  the  winter,  nine  representatives  of  district  resorts  being 
given  instruction. 

The  Branch  supplied  one  of  its  members  to  officiate  as  a  judge  at  the 
North  Bay  winter  carnival.  Assistance  was  also  given  in  organizing  ski 
events  at  the  Sudbury  carnival.  It  is  estimated  that  21,000  persons 
witnessed  these  latter  events,  the  largest  crowds  ever  to  attend  a  Canadian 
ski  meet.  Further  aid  was  also  rendered  by  the  Department  in  winter 
activities  at  Nipigon,  Cobourg,  Huntsville,  Fort  William  and  Bracebridge. 

Ski  Guide  Planned 

Preparations  are  now  going  forward  for  the  publication  of  a  complete 
skiing  guide  covering  the  Province.  This  will  provide  information  such  as : 
location,  length  of  season,  average  snowfall,  tows,  length  and  type  of  tow, 
and  other  pertinent  facts  which  will  aid  the  prospective  visitor  to  plan  his 
winter  vacation.  Plans  are  also  under  way  for  the  provision  of  a  proper 
snow  report  service  which  will  furnish  information  concerning  winter 
sports  conditions  to  newspapers,  radio  stations,  travel  bureaux  and  other 
organizations  and  individuals. 

C.  H.  MELVILLE, 

Director,  Winter  Promotion  Branch. 

Page  17 


*  FOREIGN  MOTOR  VEHICLES  ENTERING  ONTARIO,  1946 


No.  48 


*  FOREIGN  MOTOR  VEHICLES  ENTERING  ONTARIO,  1946 

According  to  Ports  of  Entry 

Non-Permit  Travellers 

Class —  Vehicle                 Commercial 

Local  Traffic  Permits                    Vehicles 

Brockville   . 2,657  3,193                       25 

Cobourg 312 

Cornwall   27,135  8,445                   1,565 

Courtright . 4,122  1,290                         1 

Fort  Erie 793,769  193,753                 12,360 

Fort  Frances 46,865  17,201                   1,594 

Fort  William 5 

Gananoque    

Kingston  230 

Kingsville   1  313 

Lansdowne   5,013  70,166                   1,846 

Leamington 1  203 

Midland  5 

Morrisburg  1,267  1,809                        38 

Niagara  Falls  338,206  206,188                   4,492 

Pigeon  River 8,452  12,990                       49 

Port  Arthur  191 

Port  Lambton 6,717  2,007                       38 

Prescott  7,772  8,756                     766 

Rainy  River 696  1,282                       36 

Sarnia    79,196  85,015                   1,357 

Sault  Ste.  Marie  27,701  24,324                      665 

Sombra   4,015  1,038                       25 

Toronto  200 

Walpole  Island  2,614  701                         8 

West  Dock 22  194 

Windsor 1,268,628  263,285                 56,576 

Totals  2,624,849  903,096                 81,441 

(* — Source;  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics) 
Page  18 


-^ 

I 

CO 


t-H  c^ 


fin 

$H 

1 

< 

H 

1 

o 

o 

o 

J3 

o 

w 

:z; 

1—1 

be 

13 

0^ 

-5 

S 

w 

3 

0) 

Eh 

> 

H 

'o 

m 

S-i 

M 

-M 

m 

H 

g 

s 

h:; 

u 

a 

u 

<a 

o 

►— ( 

P^ 

o 

W 

c 

H 

^ 

o 

t^ 

"o 

c 

o 


A       ^ 


A 

O) 

03 

o 

> 

O 

Eh 

-M 

o 

1/2 

3 

§ 

^ 

^ 

'3 
> 

1/3 

o 

u 

a; 

u 
03 

Oh 
<D 

> 


0) 
> 


O 


a 

<v 

«+-! 

o 

o 
ft 

o 

c 
o 


CO 

3 
<D 

C 
O 

-Q 

> 
%-, 


o 


c 
o 

c 

03 


^ 

o 

00 

a 

■^ 

:-! 

c 

O) 

03 

X 

o 

O) 

03 

Sh 

o 

>. 

s 

X! 

03 

>. 

C 

OS 

o 

G 
3 
O 
a 

£ 


> 

03 


1-1  (>J 


lO 

o 

(M 

iO 

Ci 

O 

<M 

o 

t> 

la 

00 

05 

(N 

CO 

""^ 

t- 

IC 

(M 

Ci 

CO 

lO 

00 

CO 

(M 

CD 

(M 

c- 

Oi 

00 

t> 

1-H 

1-H 

CD 

1-H 

Tf 

CO 

CO 

iO 

00 

CM 

eo 

05 

Tf 

■^ 

T-T 

t- 

CD 

1-H 

t- 

CO 

o 

1-H 

1-H 

I> 

00 

1—1 

1— ( 

1—1 

(M 

(M 

CD 

00 

00 

1-H 

C5 

1—{ 

y-^ 

»o 

CO 

1-H 

00 

CO 

t- 

T-H 

lO 

00 

CO 

00 

t- 

CO 

t^ 

o 

■^ 

00 

CO 

(M 

Ci 

CD 

Oi 

lO 

CO 

1-H 

CO 

00 

lO 

CD 

CD 

00 

o 

O^ 

o 

(N 

00 

(M^ 

C\l 

■"^ 

(M 

00 

lO 

CD 

lO 

CO 

C5 

•xT 

rf 

00 

(M*" 

oo" 

co" 

o 

(M 

lO 

05 

00 

lO 

'^ 

1— 1 

T— ( 

1-1 

1— ( 

CO 

lO 

t- 

CO 

1-H 

1-H 

O 
1-H 

rf 

(M 

(M 

lO 

00 

1— t 

lO 

Oi 

00 

1-H 

t^ 

CD 

T-H 

CO 

05 

■^ 

<N 

T-H 

Ci 

■^ 

o 

CD 

C5 

t- 

<M 

05 

rf 

CO 

O 

O 

C5 
CO 

CO 

00 

T-H 

T-i 

CO 

CD 

iO^ 

O 

Tt 

o 

t- 

CD 

CO 

Oi 

c<r 

o 

CD 

1-1 

o 

t- 

t-^ 

CO 

lO 

CO 

t^ 

CO 

05 

T-H 

rH 

1-i 

1—1 

CO 

CD 

00 

T-H 

00 

T-H 

o 

T-H 

■^ 

(M 

(N 

00 

o 

o 

(M 

Tr 

U5 

(M 

(M 

CO 

(M 

CO 

(M 

t- 

rH 

iC 

t> 

1—1 

o 

t- 

05 

o 

■^ 

lO 

(M 

05 

1-H 

O^ 

t>^ 

CD^ 

CD^ 

■^ 

o 

"^^ 

CD 

o 

CO 

t> 

CO 

Oi 

C5 

T-H 

(m' 

t>-' 

^^ 

(N 

o 

T-T 

CO 

■^ 

1-H 

■rr 

t> 

(M 

T-H 

T-H 

T-H 

(M 

lO 

00 

C5 

CO 
1—* 

c- 

"^ 

<M 

1—1 

00 

lO 

Ci 

(O 

00 

1-H 

CD 

o 

o 

00 

t- 

Cv] 

00 

-^ 

05 

'^ 

C5 

o 

1-H 

t> 

''^ 

OS 

o 

CO 

IC 

t- 

1-H 

Tj* 

■^ 

o 

Tt 

co^ 

<M 

t- 

o 

y-t 

00 

00 

1-H 

o 

Tf 

05 

T— 1 

o 

o~ 

t-" 

lO 

CD 

Tf 

-^ 

00 

CD 

t> 

CO 

(N 

t- 

1-H 

T-H 

T-H 

CO 

CD 

00 

CO 

00 

t- 

Tt 

CO 

CM 

IC 

1-H 

1-H 

tr- 

-^ 

(M 

CO 

(M 

iO 

t- 

o 

T-H 

CO 

CD 

05 

CO 

io 

00 

CD 

T-H 

1-H 

t- 

c- 

iO 

'^ 

1-H 

iO 

(N 

t- 

00 

I> 

1—1 

T-H 

CD^ 

iO 

TJ< 

CD 

o 

(Ji 

lO 

"^ 

(M 

lO 

o 

T-H 

O 

TT 

^'' 

od~ 

o 

o 

t> 

co" 

t> 

(>J 

t- 

00 

1-H 

1—1 

1—1 

1— 1 

(M 

CO 

Tf 

CD 

lO 

CO 

y—i 

1—1 

CO 

"^ 

Tf 

lO 

t> 

00 

(M 

T-H 

rr 

00 

05 

00 

lO 

lO 

00 

CO 

<M 

C- 

o 

1—t 

(M 

lo 

o 

■^ 

00 

t- 

CO 

CO 

to 

co^ 

T-i 

■^ 

'^ 

'^r 

lO 

LO 

05 

iO 

OJ 

1-H 

1— 1 

o 

co" 

'^'^ 

LO 

oo" 

c<f 

rf 

"^ 

1-H 

05 

CO 

o' 

05 

o 

T-H 

1-H 

1-H 

CO 

r}< 

(M 

1-t 

05 

o 

tH 

(M 

t- 

CO 

1-H 

CO 

iO 

lO 

CD 

05 

lO 

t- 

CD 

CD 

(M 

o 

LO 

t- 

t> 

<M 

CD 

'^ 

t- 

t> 

CO 

^ 
^ 

C5^ 

o 

CD 

(>3 

CV3 

c^ 

CO 

1-H 

t- 

00 

00 

t- 

CD 

C5 

t-" 

CD" 

CD" 

i-T 

o 

t- 

CO 

o 

o 

T— I 

id 

o 

OJ 

r-i 

(M 

(M 

CD 

CD 

■^ 

IM 

1-H 

1— I 

05 

C5 

^ 

00 

t> 

lO 

o 

TJ* 

(M 

1-H 

05 

CO 

lO 

O 

T-H 

(M 

(N 

1-H 

OS 

UO 

T}' 

CO 

1-H 

1-H 

CD 

00 

N 

00 

Ut) 

O 

CO 

1-H 

CO 

00^ 

00 

lO 

o 

00 

co^ 

I> 

o 

lO" 

I> 

■^"^ 

cT 

o~ 

1— r 

io 

oo" 

(>f 

o' 

o 

1> 

co" 

1—1 

T-H 

CO 

to 

o 

T-H 

(M 

1—1 

Oi 

lO 

CO 

1—i 

lO 
lO 

o 

00 

<M 

C5 

00 

00 

CO 

o 

lO 

(M 

T-H 

o 

CD 

CD 

Ci 

■^ 

00 

O 

t- 

00 

00 

00 

CD 

iO 

05 

CO 

05 

T}> 

o 

CD^ 

CO 

lO 

CD 

tr- 

c^ 

t- 

CD 

T-H 

Oi 

o 

C5 

LO 

CD" 

t> 

oT 

lO 

(M 

Cr- 

T-H 

00 

1—* 

CO 

o 

co' 

1—1 

1-H 

<M 

CO 

CD 

1-H 

1— ( 

00 
1-H 

1-H 

o 
1— t 

CD 

CO 

c^ 

o 

05 

a 

3 
C 
03 


a 

3 


< 


0) 

3 
•-3 


3 


s 

3 

a> 

^ 

be 

3 

a 

O 
-i-j 

< 

W 

o 

u 

X! 
£ 

> 

o 

;2; 


^ 

^^ 

<D 

03 

Xi 

-t-J 

S 

O 

<D 

CJ 

OJ 

Q 

Page  19 


*  FOREIGN  TRAVEL  INTO  ONTARIO,  1938-46 No.  48 

*  FOREIGN  TRAVEL  INTO  ONTARIO,   1938-46 

Classified  according  to  numbei"  of  persons  and  means  of  travel. 

Year  By  Railf  By  Bust  By  Boat       By  Aeroplane 

1938    --_-. 569,010  N.A.  54,516  N.A. 

1939  569,628  N.A.  68,851  N.A. 

1940  552,806  N.A.  49,244  N.A. 

1941  614,235  162,825  75,134  7,582 

1942  916,465  120,651  52,820  4,592 

1943    1,422,685  112,245  89,123  5,580 

1944    1,634,791  151,197  93,772  6,766 

1945  -_-__ ■-      1,594,040  196,616  134,676  9,628 

1946    1,272,598  308,813  129,068  29,049 

(t  Includes  intransit  traffic  through  Southern  Ontario) 
*  FLOW  OF  U.  S.  MOTOR  TRAFFIC  INTO  CANADA  1945-46 

Based  upon  Province  in  which  Travellers  Vehicle  Permits  wei*e  Issued. 

No.  T.V.P.'s  No.  T.V.P.'s  Pet.  of  Total 

1945  1946  T.V.P.'s  1946 

Maritimes  44,377  83,147  5.6 

Quebec  138,215  277,641  18.6 

Ontario    553,720  903,096  60.5 

Manitoba  8,775  22,797  1.5 

Saskatchewan  4,247  9,723  .7 

Alberta   3,045  16,522  1.1 

British  Columbia  107,506  178,595  12.0 

Yukon  30  585  — 

Total    859,915  1,492,106  100.0 

C'' — Source;  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics) 


Page  20 


ONTARIO 


REPORT 


of  the 


ONTARIO  ROYAL 
COMMISSION  ON  FORESTRY 

1947 


TORONTO 

Printed  and  Published  b\-  Baptist  Johnston,  Printer  to  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty 

194  7 


MAPS 

Page 

Map  No.     I.      Proportion  of  Wooded  Land  in  Woodlot  Area 65 

Map  No.     2.      Proportion  of  Waste  Land  in  Woodlot  Area 65 

Map  No.     3.      Chief  Physiographic  Features  in  Woodlot  Area 67 

Map  No.     4.      Watersheds  being  considered  under  Conservation  Authorities 

Act 91 

Map  No.     5.      Districts  of  Origin  of  Pulpwood  Exports 147 

Map  No.     6.      Possible  divisions  for  Forest  Operating  Corporations 185 

In  Envelope  at  Back  of  Book 


Map  No.  7 

Map  No.  8 

Map  No.  9 

Map  No.  10 

Map  No.  1  I 


Inspections  made  by  Commission. 

Areas  under  Concession,  License  or  Agreement. 

Showing  Burned  Areas. 

County  Forests. 

Sawmills  and  Pulpmills. 


GLOSSARY  OF  TERMS 
In  Envelope  at  Back  of  Book 


PROVINCE  OF  ONTARIO 

GEORGE  THE  SIXTH  by  the  Grace  of  God  of  Great  Britain,  Ireland  and  the 
British  Dominions  beyond  the  Seas  KING,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  Emperor 
of  India. 

TO 

MAJOR  GENERAL  HOWARD  KENNEDY,  C.B.E.,  M.C.,  B.Sc.  (McGill) 

GREETING: 

WHEREAS  in  and  by  Chapter  19  of  The  Revised  Statutes  of  Ontario, 
1937,  entitled  "The  Public  Inquiries  Act",  it  is  enacted  that  whenever  Our 
Lieutenant-Governor  in  Council  deems  it  expedient  to  cause  inquiry  to  be  made 
concerning  any  matter  connected  with  or  affecting  the  good  government  of 
Ontario,  or  the  conduct  of  any  part  of  the  public  business  thereof,  or  of  the 
administration  of  justice  therein,  and  such  inquiry  is  not  regulated  by  any 
special  law,  he  may,  by  Commission  appoint  a  person  or  persons  to  conduct 
such  inquiry,  and  may  confer  the  power  of  summoning  any  person  and  requiring 
him  to  give  evidence  on  oath,  and  to  produce  such  documents  and  things  as 
the  Commissioner  or  Commissioners  deem  requisite  for  the  full  investigation  of 
the  matters  into  which  they  are  appointed  to  examine; 

AND  WHEREAS  Our  Lieutenant-Governor  in  Council  of  Our  Province  of 
Ontario  deems  it  expedient  to  cause  inquiry  to  be  made  concerning  the  matters 
hereinafter  mentioned; 

NOW  KNOW  YE  that  WE,  having  and  reposing  full  trust  and  confidence 
in  you  the  said  HOWARD  KENNEDY,  DO  HEREBY  APPOINT  you  to  be 
our  Commissioner  to  investigate,  inquire  into  and  report  upon  the  forest  re- 
sources of  Ontario  and  their  conservation,  management,  development  and  bene- 
ficial utilization  for  all  purposes,  including  but  without  limiting  the  generality 
of  this  reference  the  following  subjects: 

(a)  the  extent,  nature  and  value  of  the  forest  resources; 

(b)  the  methods  employed  in  forest  operations  heretofore  carried  on  and 
the  forest  conditions  resulting  therefrom; 

(c)  the  improvement  of  methods  of  planting,  developing,  cutting,  manu- 
facturing and  otherwise  utilizing  forest  trees,  the  marketing  of  forest 
trees  and  the  products  thereof,  and  the  development  of  new  products; 

(d)  the  closer  integration  of  the  various  types  of  forest  operations  and  of 
the  industries  utilizing  forest  products; 

(e)  the  relation  of  forestry  and  forest  industries  to  other  basic  industries, 
particularly  farming; 

(f)  the  relation  of  forestry  to  soil  conservation; 

(g)  the  status  of  woodsmen  with  particular  regard  to  wages,  working  and 
living  conditions  and  the  development  of  forest  colonies; 

(h)  the  education  and  training  of  forest  engineers,  forest  rangers,  scalers 
and  inspection  personnel  generally; 


(i)  the  education  of  the  pubHc  as  to  the  importance  of  the  forests  and 
woodlots  in  the  social  and  economic  life  of  the  Province; 

(j)    reforestation  and  research; 

(k)  the  maintenance  of  an  adequate  forest-cover  with  a  view  to  the  regula- 
tion of  moisture  run-off  and  the  maintenance  of  levels  of  lakes  and 
streams; 

(i)  waterways  and  waterpower  with  relation  to  forest  operations  and  the 
manufacture  of  forest  products; 

(m)  the  statutes,  orders  and  regulations  under  which  forest  lands  are  now 
administered  and  licensed  or  made  available  to  private  enterprise; 

(n)  the  supervision  and  administration  of  forest  lands,  forest  operations  and 
industries  utilizing  forest  products  by  the  Department  of  Lands  and 
Forests; 

(o)   all  other  aspects  of  forestry;  and 

(p)  all  relevant  facts  relating  to  any  matter  into  which,  in  the  opinion  of 
you  Our  said  Commissioner,  it  is  necessary  to  inquire,  in  order  to  carry 
out,  fully  and  effectually  the  duties  imposed  upon  you,  hereunder. 

AND  WE  DO  HEREBY  CONFER  on  you  Our  said  Commissioner  the 
power  to  summon  any  person  or  corporation  and  require  him  to  give  evidence 
on  oath  and  to  produce  such  documents  and  things  as  you  Our  said  Commissioner 
deem  requisite  for  the  full  investigation  of  the  matters  into  which  you  are 
appointed  to  examine,  by  subpoena  signed  by  you. 

TO  HAVE.  HOLD  AND  ENJOY  the  said  Office  and  authority  of  Com- 
missioner for  and  during  the  pleasure  of  Our  Lieutenant-Governor  in  Council 
for  Our  Province  of  Ontario. 

IN  TESTIMONY  WHEREOF  We  have  caused  these  OUR  LETTERS  to  be 
made  PATENT  and  the  GREAT  SEAL  OF  OUR  PROVINCE  OF 
ONTARIO  to  be  hereunto  affixed. 

WITNESS: 

THE  HONOURABLE  ALBERT  MATTHEWS, 
LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR  OF  OUR  PROVINCE  OF  ONTARIO 

at  Our  CITY  OF  TORONTO  in  Our  said  Province  this  sixteenth  day  of  April 
in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  one  thousand  nine  hundred  and  forty-six  and  in  the 
tenth  year  of  Our  Reign. 

BY  COMMAND 

(Signed)  F.  V.  Johns, 
Assistant  Provincial  Secretary. 


To  His  Honour  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Ontario. 

Sir: 

Pursuant  to  powers  contained  in  "The  Public  Inquiries  Act", 
Chapter  19,  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  Ontario,  1937,  and  in  accord- 
ance with  Letters  Patent  issued  on  the  16th  day  of  April,  1946,  I 
was  appointed  the  sole  Commissioner  to  inquire  into  and  report 
upon  certain  matters  therein  set  out. 

The  inquiry  has  been  completed  and  I  respectfully  submit  this 
report. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be.  Sir,  your  obedient  servant. 

Howard  Kennedy, 
Commissioner. 

May  12,  1947. 


PREFACE 
CHAPTER  I 

CHAPTER  II 


CHAPTER  III 


CHAPTER  IV 


CHAPTER  V 


CHAPTER  VI 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


INTRODUCTION 

Historical  summary  with  comment. 


Page 


COMMISSION  ORGANIZATION  AND  ACTIVITIES. 

Personnel 

Approach  to  problem 

Field  work 

Woodlot  survey 

Public  hearings 


GENERAL  IMPRESSIONS  AND  OBSERVATIONS  . 

Wasteful  methods 

Distribution  of  Crown  lands 

Ability  of  the  forest  to  recuperate 

Lack  of  roads      

Sawmill  situation 

Pulp  mill  situation 

Pole  and  tie  operators 

Balsam  content  in  future  forests 

Provincial  agencies  wasteful  of  forests 

Operational  conditions  affecting  forestry 

Need  of  co-operative  effort 

Personal  contacts  of  Department  officials  with  Districts 

Administrative  conditions  affecting  woods  operations. 


FOREST  INDUSTRIES    

Effect  of  war  on  forest  industries 

Employment  provided 

Effect  on  agriculture 

Effect  on  hydro  development,  transportation  and  industry. 

Capital  expenditures  and  fixed  charges 

Pulp  and  paper  industry 

Sawmills 

Imports  of  lumber 

Comparison  of  forest  industries 


CROWN  LANDS 

Origin  of  Crown  lands  system 

Rights  to  cut  timber 

Release  of  limit  areas 

Lands  for  agriculture,  townsites,  summer  resorts,  etc. 
Reproduction 

Recommendations  on  cutting  practices 

Fire  protection 

Description  of  limits 


PRIVATE  LANDS 

Area  included  in  study 

Field  survey  

Chief  physiographic  features 
Statistical  information  available 

Shrinkage  of  forest  cover 

Woodlots 

Maple  products  

Demonstration  woodlots 

Fire  protection      

Production  possibilities 

Planting  of  new  forests 

Seed  collection 

Free  distribution  of  seedlings 

Growth  possibilities  from  plantations 

Provincial,  county  and  municipal  assistance   to  forestry  on  private 
lands 

Bonus  payments  for  plantations 

Conservation  and  Reforestation  Association 

The  Tree  Conservation  Act 

Administration 

Conservation  Authorities 

Finance 


II 
II 
12 

13 

14 
15 

16 
16 
18 
20 
20 
21 
23 
23 
23 
25 
29 
30 
31 
31 

33 
33 
34 
35 
35 
35 
36 
40 
42 
48 


51 
51 
54 
56 
56 
56 
63 
64 


65 
65 
65 
69 
70 
71 
79 
79 
80 
80 
82 
82 
85 
85 

86 
87 
88 
88 
89 
90 
91 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS— Continued 


Page 

CHAPTER  VII        DEPARTMENT  OF  LANDS  AND  FORESTS 93 

CHAPTER  VIII      LEGISLATION 98 

CHAPTER  IX         TIMBER  MANAGEMENT 102 

Production  of  sawlogs  by  pulpwood  operators 102 

Various  types  of  licenses  and  agreements 105 

Drafting  of  agreements 1 07 

Allocation  of  limits 1 08 

Inspection  and  scaling 109 

Status  of  scalers 109 

Timber  returns  and  accounting 110 

Definition  of  a  cord 110 

Annual  report Ill 

Maps  and  statistical  information 112 

CHAPTER  X  FOREST  PROTECTION 

Control  of  human  beings 113 

Control  of  animals 113 

Control  of  insects 115 

Control  of  pathological  conditions 119 

Control  of  forest  fires 120 

Selection  of  personnel 1 20 

Organization 121 

Fire-control  planning 122 

Fire  suppression 1 24 

Equipment 1 26 

Installations  and  forest  improvements 127 

Fire  prevention 1 28 

Closure  of  forests  in  time  of  hazard 129 

Extension  of  protection  area 129 

Finance 1 30 

CHAPTER  XI         PROVINCIAL  AIR  SERVICE 132 

CHAPTER  XII        FISH  AND  WILDLIFE 135 

CHAPTER  XIII      RESEARCH                                                            141 

Dominion  Government  research  facilities  available 142 

Forest  experimental  areas 142 

CHAPTER  XIV      EDUCATION  AND  PUBLICITY 144 

CHAPTER  XV        EXPORT  OF  PULPWOOD 146 

Increased  inventories  of  wood  cut  for  export 149 

Export  agreements 1  50 

Newsprint  clause  in  export  agreements 151 

Effect  of  export  operations  on  the  woods  wage  structure 151 

Effect  on  lumber  industry I  52 

Export  from  Crown  lands  not  under  export  agreements 153 

Benefits  created  by  export  of  pulpwood 153 

General  comment  on  export  of  pulpwood I  53 

CHAPTER  XVI      LABOUR 1 56 

CHAPTER  XVI I     MEASUREMENT  OF  TIMBER 1 59 

CHAPTER  XVIII   LAND  CLASSIFICATION 168 

CHAPTER  XIX     FOREST  COMMUNITIES 1 72 

CHAPTER  XX       COMMENT  ON  SWEDISH  FORESTRY 1 74 

Crown  ownership  of  mills I  75 

Crown  regulations  on  private  lands 175 

Forest  administration I  76 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS— Continued 

Page 

CHAPTER  XXI      FOREST  OPERATING  COMPANIES—A  Solution  178 

Conclusions  leading  up  to  solution  of  problem  178 

Principles  applied  in  solution  of  problem I  79 

Advisory  committee  to  Minister 183 

Limit  allocation  185 

Forest  operating  companies 185 

Allocation  of  shares  in  forest  operating  companies 185 

Expansion  of  forest  industries 186 

Provincial  representation  on  boards  of  directors 186 

Operating  considerations 187 

Advantages  of  proposal  187 

Priority  to  domestic  mills 188 

Profits  from  manufacturing  processes 188 

Joint  driving  of  streams 189 

Comparison  of  costs 189 

Overlap  and  duplication  eliminated 189 

Labor  considerations 189 

New  and  dormant  limits  developed  to  capacity 189 

Joint  towing  operations 189 

Government  administrative  advantages 190 

Possibilitiss 190 

APPENDIX  A         IDENTIFICATION  OF  SUBMISSIONS 193 

APPENDIX  B         IDENTIFICATION  OF  WITNESSES 196 


PREFACE 

In  order  to  prepare  this  report,  sufficient  material  for  several 
volumes  has  been  accumulated,  but  it  was  considered  that  a 
voluminous  document  might  defeat  its  own  purpose.  Serious 
thought  and  effort  have  therefore  at  all  times  been  directed  towards 
confining  the  report  to  the  smallest  dimensions  consistent  with  an 
adequate  presentation  of  the  essential  information.  On  account 
of  the  importance  and  complexity  of  the  subject  matter,  it  is  felt 
that  no  further  condensation  can  properly  be  made.  No  official 
summary  has  therefore  been  printed. 

Statistics  concerning  forests  and  forest  industries  have  been 
found  inconsistent  and,  in  many  instances,  incomplete  but  despite 
this  I  believe  they  are  sufficiently  reliable  to  indicate  the  facts 
fairly,  if  not  accurately. 

I  have  endeavoured  to  reach  sound  conclusions  and  make  in- 
telligent recommendations  from  the  data  at  hand.  Where  possible, 
pictorial  and  graphical,  rather  than  tabular  methods  of  presentation 
have  been  used.  The  pictures  reproduced  were  chosen  from  among 
several  hundred  and,  with  the  exception  of  two  provided  by  the 
Reforestation  Division  of  the  Ontario  Department  of  Lands  and 
Forests,  were  all  taken  by  members  of  the  Commission  staff.  They 
represent  typical  rather  than  extreme  conditions  of  the  subject 
portrayed  and  should  be  considered  an  integral  part  of  the  report. 

Not  only  for  myself  but  also  on  behalf  of  every  member  of  the 
Commission  staff,  it  is  a  pleasure  to  record  my  thanks  to  the  many 
individuals,  corporations  and  both  Provincial  and  Federal  Govern- 
ment departments  for  their  willing  and  cheerful  co-operation, 
which  has  been  of  the  utmost  value  in  the  preparation  of  this 
report  and  without  which  the  task  would  have  been  unpleasant 
and  more  difficult.  To  mention  all  by  name  would  not  be  feasible; 
to  mention  some  would  not  be  enough. 


CHAPTER  I 


Introduction 

A  rational  approach  to  the  understanding  and  solution  of  any  complex 
problem  requires  some  knowledge  of  the  influences  which  have  had  a  major  share 
in  its  development.  In  this  connection,  I  submit  the  following  narrative  con- 
cerning the  forests  of  this  Province.  It  is  condensed  mainly  from  material 
appearing  in  the  Annual  Report  for  1899  of  the  Clerk  of  Forestry  for  the  Province, 
which  was  reprinted  in  the  Report  for  1907  of  the  Department  of  Lands,  Forests 
and  Mines.  The  late  Mr.  Aubrey  White,  then  Deputy-Minister  of  the  Depart- 
ment, assisted  in  its  preparation  and  a  reading  of  the  report  in  its  entirety  will 
amply  repay  those  interested  in  the  early  developments  in  forestry  and  the 
forest  industries  in  Canada.  It  must  be  kept  in  mind  that  prior  to  Confederation, 
the  forests  of  both  Upper  and  Lower  Canada  were  under  the  control  of  the 
Central  Government.     My  comments  are  printed  in  italics. 

French  Regime 

Under  the  seignorial  system  the  French  Crown  granted  large  tracts  of  land 
to  individuals  who  in  turn  allotted  it  to  tenants  under  varying  conditions,  on 
many  occasions  including  conditions  not  pertinent  to  the  original  grant.  The 
use  of  the  land  for  agriculture  was  the  dominating  feature  and  the  conditions 
relating  to  timber  were  almost  negligible.  As  early  as  1683,  all  oak  suitable  for 
the  use  of  the  Navy  was  reserved  for  that  purpose.  This  regulation  was  the  cause 
of  later  difficulty  when  it  prevented  the  clearing  of  land.  There  were  many 
recorded  instances  where  the  cutting  of  such  timber  by  colonists  gave  grounds 
for  complaint.  This  indicates  that  the  conflict  between  the  colonist  and  the  timber 
holder  is  not  of  any  recent  origin.  Only  one  seigneuric,the  Seigneurie  de  lOrignal^ 
was  located  in  what  is  now  Ontario. 

British  Regime 

In  1763  Governor  James  Murray  arranged  for  the  survey  of  Townships  and 
the  setting  aside  therein  of  adequate  reserves  of  timber  for  fortifications  and 
barracks  for  the  Army  and  Navy  and  for  naval  timber,  mentioning  specifically 
that  the  area  between  Lake  Champlain  and  the  St.  Lawrence  River  be  set  aside 
as  a  reserve  for  "masting  for  the  Royal  Navy  and  other  useful  and  necessary 
timber  for  naval  constructions."  In  1775  Sir  Guy  Carleton  was  instructed,  "It  is 
our  will  and  pleasure,  however,  that  no  grant  be  made  of  any  lands  on  which  there 
is  any  considerable  growth  of  white  pines  fit  for  masting  for  our  Royal  Navy, 
and  which  lie  convenient  for  water  carriage,  but  that  you  do  cause  all  such  lands 
to  be  set  apart  for  our  use,  and  proper  regulations  made,  and  penalties  inflicted 
to  prevent  trespass  on  such  tracts,  and  the  cutting  down  and  destroying  of  the 
trees  growing  thereon." 

It  is  therefore  apparent  that  the  system  of  setting  aside  Crown  lands  in  the 
Provinces  of  Ontario  and  Quebec  had  its  genesis  in  the  needs  of  naval  construction, 
first  for  the  Navy  of  France  and  later  for  the  Royal  Navy  of  Britain. 


Early  Licenses  to  Cut  Timber 

Licenses  to  cut  timber  in  Canadian  forests  were  granted,  by  the  British 
Government,  to  contractors  for  the  Naval  Dockyards  and  there  is  ample  evidence 
to  indicate  that  they  took  advantage  of  the  privilege  extended  to  them  and 
carried  on  a  general  business  of  supplying  timber  to  the  British  market  under  the 
guise  of  operations  for  the  Naval  Dockyards. 

Protective  Tariff 

The  principals  in  such  contracts  appointed  local  agents  in  Canada  who 
reaped  rich  rewards  from  the  trade.  The  trade  was  given  a  tremendous  impetus 
in  the  early  days  of  the  nineteenth  century,  when  the  Mother  Country  turned  to 
Canada  for  timber  after  Napoleon  shut  off  her  supplies  from  the  Baltic.  Later  a 
heavy  duty  was  imposed  on  foreign  timbers  as  a  revenue  measure  to  help  pay 
for  the  Napoleonic  Wars.  These  duties  were  afterwards  retained  with  the  avowed 
purpose  of  protecting  and  fostering  the  colonial  trade.  The  statistics  of  that 
period  indicate  that  the  duty  was  most  effective  in  curtailing  the  flow  of  timber 
from  Europe,  particularly  from  the  Baltic  States,  thereby  building  up  the  Cana- 
dian export  business  to  a  corresponding  degree. 

Protection  of  this  nature  was  reduced  during  the  intervening  years  until  in 
1846,  during  the  regime  of  Rt.  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone  as  Colonial  Secretary, 
it  was  reduced  to  a  point  where  it  was  presumed  to  meet  only  the  differential  in 
freight  rates  between  the  Baltic  States  and  Canada.  This  protection  was  later 
to  disappear,  but  the  Canadian  timber  trade  was  by  then  established  so  solidly 
that  the  export  trade  to  Britain  was  able  not  only  to  meet  foreign  competition, 
particularly  that  of  the  Baltic  States,  but  even  to  expand  in  the  face  of  such 
competition. 

Timber  Regulations 

There  seem  to  have  been  no  Canadian  laws  governing  the  timber  trade  prior 
to  1805  when  Lower  Canada  enacted  certain  regulations,  mainly  concerning  the 
measurement  and  floating  of  timber  in  the  St.  Lawrence  River.  The  earliest 
enactments  in  Upper  Canada  appear  in  1819  and,  strangely  enough,  refer  to  the 
placing  of  a  duty  on  timber  imported  from  the  United  States.  This  practice  was 
extremely  popular  at  that  time,  as  by  such  methods  United  States  exporters 
obtained  the  advantage  of  the  existing  colonial  preference  in  the  British  market. 
The  matter  of  holding  timber  suitable  for  the  British  Navy  was  still  very  much 
the  governing  factor,  and  instructions  to  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  Governor-in- 
Chief  at  that  time,  were  very  specific  as  to  the  setting  aside  of  such  reserves. 

Forests  for  Provincial  Revenue 

It  will  be  observed  that  up  to  and  including  the  first  quarter  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  the  forests  of  both  Upper  and  Lower  Canada  were  looked  upon  as  a 
source  of  supply  of  timber  for  the  Royal  Navy  and,  incidentally,  as  a  source 
of  profit  for  the  individual  privileged  to  take  part  in  the  trade.  The  country 
derived  no  direct  revenue  in  the  way  of  stumpage  or  rentals,  and  local  enterprise 
Avas  stifled  unless  it  was  under  the  auspices  of  an  accredited  agent  of  the  con- 
tractors for  the  Royal  Dockyards.  Naturally  enough,  such  conditions  created 
a  "black  market"  in  which  illicit  lumbering  operations  flourished  and  this  even- 
tually resulted  in  the  abolition  of  the  dockyard  contractors'  monopoly. 

[2] 


Public  Lands  Act 

In  1826  Sir  Peregrine  Maitland,  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Upper  Canada, 
directed  that  British  subjects  resident  in  Upper  Canada  might  cut  timber  in 
the  unsurveyed  portions  of  the  Ottawa  River  watershed. 

Introduction   of   Stumpage   Dues   and    Permits   to   Cut   by   Others   than   Naval 
Contractors 

A  series  of  dues  based  on  the  number  of  logs  cut  was  established.  In  order 
to  discourage  the  cutting  of  immature  timber,  double  dues  were  imposed  on 
logs  which  would  not  square  more  than  eight  inches. 

In  1827,  the  Commissioners  of  His  Majesty's  Treasury  appointed  Peter 
Robinson  as  Surveyor  General  of  Woods  and  Forests  in  the  Province  of  Upper 
Canada  and  provided  that,  in  May  of  each  year,  he  should  report  what  districts 
contained  timber  which  was  not  "fit  and  proper"  for  His  Majesty's  Navy  and, 
therefore,  might  properly  be  felled  by  His  Majesty's  subjects.  Auction  sales 
of  such  lots  of  timber  were  provided  for  and  stumpage  rates  set.  Each  license 
was  for  a  quantity  not  exceeding  2,000  cubic  feet.  Unfortunately  the  Surveyor 
General  did  not  follow  his  rather  explicit  instructions  and  many  irregularities 
were  permitted  and  condoned,  with  considerable  financial  loss  to  the  young 
Province. 

Distribution  of  Crown  Lands  to  Private  and  other  Interests 

In  defiance  of  both  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  instructions  repeatedly  issued 
by  the  home  Government,  the  Provincial  Government  of  the  day  deviated  far 
from  the  principles  of  both  sound  national  economy  and  good  business  adminis- 
tration. Public  lands  were  widely  distributed  to  favorites  and  others,  causing 
great  harm  to  the  young  settlements  in  that  normal  development  for  agricultural 
purposes  of  the  townships  involved  was  seriously  hampered.  The  dissatisfaction 
so  engendered  was  to  a  large  extent  responsible  for  the  Rebellion  of  1837.  Lord 
Durham's  exhaustive  investigation  and  report  on  the  existing  abuses  focused 
attention  on  the  exceedingly  profligate  manner  in  which  forest  land  was  dis- 
pensed to  friends  and  legislators.  Some  legislative  councillors  received  grants  of 
5,000  acres  with  an  additional  1,200  acres  for  each  child,  the  only  cost  being  the 
fees  paid  to  officials  who  drew  up  the  deeds. 

The  setting  aside  in  Upper  Canada  of  one  seventh  of  the  land  for  Clergy 
Reserves  further  aggravated  the  situation.  In  one  special  instance  a  private 
company  received  entire  control  of  1,100,000  acres  of  choice  timberland  in  the 
western  portion  of  the  young  Province. 

The  result  of  the  alienation  of  such  large  areas  of  public  domain  to  private 
ownership  was  inevitable.  Speculators  could  buy  timber,  from  owners  who 
had  acquired  these  areas,  for  much  less  than  the  stumpage  dues  charged  for  an 
equivalent  amount  of  timber  cut  on  Crown  lands.  Schemes  for  obtaining  stumpage- 
free  timber  have  persisted  under  the  guise  of  settlement  almost  to  the  present  day. 

Widespread  forest  fires,  due  mainly  to  land  clearing  operations  of  settlers, 
seem  to  have  persisted  throughout  this  period,  with  little  organized  effort  to 
meet  the  situation.  The  clearing  of  land  for  agriculture  apparently  was  con- 
sidered much  more  important  than  any  effort  at  forest  conservation. 

[3] 


Crown  Timber  Act;  Timber  Licenses  Introduced 

A  depression  in  1847-48,  due  largely  to  over-production  in  the  immediately- 
preceding  years  as  a  result  of  a  brisk  demand  and  high  prices  for  timber  in  the 
British  market,  resulted  in  a  Select  Committee  on  the  Lumber  Trade  being 
appointed  by  the  Canadian  Legislature  in  1849.  This  Committee  drew  up  the 
first  Crown  Timber  Act  which  was  passed  the  same  year  under  the  title,  "An 
Act  for  the  Sale  and  Betterment  of  Timber  Upon  the  Public  Lands". 

This  Act  provided  that  the  Commissioner  of  Crown  lands  might  grant 
licenses  at  such  rates  and  subject  to  such  conditions,  regulations  and  instructions 
as  might  be  established  from  time  to  time  by  the  Governor  of  the  Province, 
upon  the  advice  of  the  Executive  Council.  These  licenses  were  for  12  months 
only  and  provided  for  proper  returns  of  timber  cut. 

The  accompanying  regulations  specified  the  sizes  of  limits,  and  the  Crown 
dues  (stumpage)  to  be  paid,  and  provided  for  the  renewal  of  the  licenses  in 
question  where  the  holder  had  complied  with  the  regulations.  They  also  guarded 
against  speculators  holding  berths  by  stipulating  that,  in  all  seasons  not  speci- 
fically excepted,  the  operator  must  cut  at  least  500  cubic  feet  of  timber  or  20 
saw  logs  per  square  mile  of  limit  on  larger  holdings,  with  somewhat  higher  pro- 
duction on  berths  of  four  square  miles  or  smaller. 

Ground  Rent   Introduced 

Subsequent  regulations,  promulgated  in  1851,  indicate  that  considerable 
timber  stealing  was  going  on,  as  stiff  penalties  were  provided  for  squatters  and 
others  taking  violent  possession  of  disputed  lands  and  for  interfering  with 
surveying,  etc.  Annual  ground  rent  of  two  shillings  and  sixpence  per  square 
mile  of  limit  was  introduced  and  provision  made  to  assure  the  payment  of  dues 
for  timber  slidage  and  Crown  dues  generally. 

Export  Levy  on  Unprocessed  Wood 

Logs  exported  from  the  Province  (presumably  to  the  United  States)  were 
assessed  at  double  rates  of  Crown  dues  on  domestic  production. 

Separation  of  Forest  Lands  from  Agricultural  Lands  Recommended 

That  forest  fires  were  a  matter  of  grave  concern  a  century  ago  is  evidenced 
by  the  introduction  of  a  Bill,  during  the  Session  1854-55,  for  the  protection  of 
the  forests  and  preventing  the  setting  of  fires  to  the  woods  for  the  purpose  of 
clearing  lands.  This  Bill  was  dropped,  due  to  the  setting  up  of  a  Select  Com- 
mittee with  its  terms  of  reference  "To  examine  and  report  upon  the  present 
system  of  management  of  the  Public  Lands  and  the  various  dues  arising  there- 
from, together  with  the  present  mode  of  selling,  leasing  and  otherwise  disposing 
of  the  same,  to  report  thereon  with  all  convenient  speed,  with  power  to  send  for 
persons,  papers  and  records."  Conflicting  testimony  before  this  Committee 
emphasized  the  clash  of  interests  between  the  operators  producing  square  timber 
and  the  sawmill  operators,  and  between  those  interested  in  the  sale  of  land  and 
those  interested  in  perpetuating  the  forest.  For  the  first  time  the  folly  of  allotting 
typically  forest  land  to  settlers,  allegedly  for  agriculture,  was  thrown  up  in 
relief.  The  separation  of  forest  lands  from  agricultural  lands,  by  means  of 
forest  surveys,  and  the  prevention  of  timber-mining  by  pseudo-settlers,  were 
even   then   advocated   but   have   never   been   adequately   controlled.      Much   has 

[4] 


been  accomplished  since  1921  in  the  control  of  the  practice  of  allotting  limber  lands 
for  farming,  but  further  remedial  measures  are  required,  mainly  the  completion  of 
the  survey  advocated  90  years  ago,  as  a  result  of  which  typically  forest  lands  will  be 
set  aside  in  perpetuity  for  the  growing  of  forests. 

Hardwoods 

The  attitude  towards  hardwoods  on  the  part  of  pine  operators  at  that  time 
was  forcibly  expressed  before  the  above  Committee  by  one  witness,  James 
Henry  Burke  of  Bytown,  as  follows: 

"But  mark  this  co-incidence!  Surrounding  this  pine  territory  and  con- 
tiguous to  the  great  lumber  fields  is  the  large  area  to  which  we  have 
alluded,  possessing  a  fertile  soil  and  timbered  with  hardwood.  This 
timber  has  not  the  value  of  pine,  and  its  destruction  is  not  a  national 
loss.  " 

//  any  considerable  proportion  of  these  hardwood  stands  remained  to-day, 
they  would  form  the  backbone  of  huge  furniture,  flooring  and  handle  industries 
which  now  have  to  import  raw  materials  from  the  United  States  or  from  Eastern 
Quebec  and  the  Maritimes. 

The  Select  Committee  apparently  did  not  get  to  the  point  of  making  recom- 
mendations, but  referred  the  evidence  to  the  Legislature  and  suggested  another 
Select  Committee  of  the  House  at  the  next  meeting  of  Parliament. 

Subsequent  Orders-in-Council  seem  to  have  been  aimed,  mainly,  at  emphasiz- 
ing the  fact  that  the  payment  of  ground  rent  did  not  create  a  vested  right  which 
would  preclude  the  imposition  of  new  conditions  or  of  increased  payments  for 
rentals  or  Crown  dues. 

Squatters  and  Timber  Stealers 

Great  embarrassment  was  caused  by  the  squatters  and  timber-miners  in 
the  late  50's  and  early  60's.  Unwise  regulations  helped  to  destroy  much  good 
timber  in  that,  although  a  settler  might  cut  down  and  burn  timber  for  land 
clearance,  he  could  be  treated  as  a  trespasser  if  he  sold  it.  Timber  stealing  was 
widely  practiced  and  dealers  were  known  to  allot  contracts  up  to  100.000  cubic 
feet  of  hewn  timber  to  individuals  who  did  not  possess  any  timber-holdings 
from  which  it  could  be  produced. 

A  Select  Committee  was  appointed  in  1863  to  enquire  into  the  rapid  destruc- 
tion of  the  forests,  but  the  time  at  their  disposal  was  too  short  to  go  thoroughly 
into  the  subject.  Another  Committee,  appointed  the  following  year  to  complete 
the  work,  never  made  any  report.  Representatives  of  the  industries  involved 
were  prominent  on  the  Committees. 

Confederation 

With  Confederation  in  1867,  among  the  subjects  coming  exclusively  within 
the  scope  of  Provincial  Legislators  was  "the  management  and  sale  of  public 
lands  belonging  to  the  Province  and  of  the  timber  and  wood  thereon." 

Although  there  is  evidence  that  much  thought  was  given  to,  and  a  diligent 
search  made  for,  a  remedy  for  the  problems  besetting  land  settlement  and  forestry 
in  the  Province,  the  matter  seems  to  have  been  side-tracked  for  various  reasons. 

[5] 


Hemlock  Bark  Export 

A  symptom  of  the  destructive  forest  exploitation  of  those  days  is  portrayed 
in  an  enquiry,  set  afoot  in  1868,  during  which  a  Select  Committee  of  the  House 
of  Commons  studied  the  shipment  of  hemlock  bark  to  the  United  States  for 
tanning  purposes.  It  indicated  that  some  100,000  cords  of  bark  were  exported 
annually  from  Canada  and  that  in  providing  this,  10,000  acres  of  forest  were 
denuded  and  the  timber  left  to  rot  on  the  ground,  constituting  a  fire  hazard  when 
the  bark  has  been  removed.  The  Committee  in  its  report  recommended  an 
export  tax  of  $1.00  per  cord  on  hemlock  bark  to  curb  the  drain  on  the  forests, 
pointing  out  that  each  area  involved  would  be  cut  out  in  10  to  12  years,  leaving 
the  community  without  a  continuity  of  income  from  tanbark  production.  Peti- 
tions to  the  Government  by  exporters  and  interested  parties  killed  the  efforts  of 
the  Committee  and  with  them  the  hemlock  forests  of  Ontario  and  Quebec,  as 
the  Government  decided  to  take  no  action.  The  interested  operators  at  the  time 
brought  out  the  arguments  of  the  exporters:  employment  provided,  wages 
distributed,  impetus  to  other  industries,  etc. 


Export  of  Sawlogs 

Another  Select  Committee  of  the  Provincial  Legislature  of  1868  dealt  with 
the  export  of  sawlogs,  shingle-bolts  and  stave-bolts,  but  it  does  not  appear  that 
they  ever  rendered  a  report.  The  interests  involved  in  export  appear  to  have 
been  extremely  well  served  in  the  Legislatures  in  this  country  as  well  as  in  the 
United  States. 

A  Select  Committee  of  the  Dominion  Parliament  in  1874  painted  the  export 
duty  on  sawlogs  as  a  protection  for  Michigan  timber  operators,  a  detriment  to 
Canadian  settlers  and  as  only  of  slight  benefit  to  the  Canadian  sawmilling 
industry,  with  the  result  that  the  export  duty  on  stave-bolts  and  oak  logs  was 
removed  in  1  875. 

The  export  duties  on  shingle-bolts,  spruce  logs  and  pine  logs  were  altered  at 
various  times  in  the  80's  and  after  a  bit  of  what  might  be  termed  "horse  trading" 
between  the  sawmill  operators  and  the  log  exporters,  the  Government  announced 
in  1891  that  the  export  tax  on  logs  to  the  United  States  was  removed.  The  same 
year  the  duty  of  $1  per  M.  on  Canadian  lumber  was  also  abolished,  and 
free  trade  in  lumber  and  logs  between  Canada  and  the  United  States  came  into 
existence.  This  happy  condition  had  existed  only  a  couple  of  years,  when  a 
business  depression  set  in  in  the  United  States  and  a  duty  of  $2.00  per  M.  was 
again  imposed  on  rough  lumber  from  Canada.  This  acted  as  a  protection  for 
the  Michigan  operators,  who  increased  their  imports  of  logs  from  the  Lake 
Huron  Forests  of  Ontario  to  be  sawn  in  the  United  States  instead  of  the  lumber 
formerly  imported  from  Canada. 

The  pleas  of  the  Ontario  lumbermen,  particularly  those  from  Western 
Ontario  who  were  hardest  hit,  were  finally  heeded  and  in  1898  the  Provincial 
Government  passed  regulations  providing  that  all  logs  cut  on  Crown  lands  should 
be  manufactured  in  the  Province.  United  States  operators  immediately  claimed 
breach  of  contract  on  the  part  of  the  Government  and  that,  in  any  event,  the 
regulations  were  ultra  vires  of  the  Provincial  Government.  The  case  was  heard 
in  1899  with  judgment  in  favour  of  the  Province. 

[6] 


Northwestern  Ontario 

Lumbering  in  Ontario  was  at  first  mainly  centred  in  the  Ottawa  Valley 
and  on  streams  flowing  to  Lake  Ontario  and  Lake  Erie,  but  the  rapid  develop- 
ment of  the  sawmilling  industry  necessitated  a  westerly  expansion,  and  in  1871 
the  Muskoka-Parry  Sound  area  was  opened  up  for  the  sale  of  timber  licenses. 
The  following  year  the  industry  spread  along  the  north  shore  of  Lake  Huron 
and  flourished  for  some  decades,  though  there  are  few  units  now  left  of  that 
tremendous  development. 

The  areas  then  leased  supported  thriving  communities  until  a  bit  after  the  turn 
of  the  century,  but  the  reckless  exploitation  carried  on  inevitably  destroyed  the  industry. 
In  general,  the  history  of  lumbering,  not  only  in  Canada  but  also  in  the  United  States, 
has  been  that  few  areas  once  opened  up  have  lasted  more  than  25  to  30  years,  when 
the  vast  majority  of  timber-miners  have  had  to  seek  "cuJ  horizons,  usually  leaving 
desolation  in  their  wake.  It  is  true  that  a  few  concerns  have  been  more  far-sighted 
and  reasonable  in  their  treatment  of  the  forest  and  have  remained  in  business  in  the 
same  locality  for  generations.  Unfortunately,  the  number  of  such  operators  is  only 
too  small  and  their  experience  has  been  the  exception  rather  than  the  rule. 

Diameter-limit   Introduced 

The  first  appearance  of  a  diameter-limit  in  cutting  regulations  occurred  in 
1871  when,  by  Order-in-Council,  a  minimum  diameter  of  13  inches  on  the  stump 
was  decreed.  The  only  species  being  cut  in  quantity  in  those  days  were  the 
white  and  red  pines,  white  spruce,  oak  and  hemlock  (for  bark). 

Floating  of  Logs  and  Timber  Marking 

Owing  to  the  floating  of  logs  by  various  operators  in  the  same  streams,  '  An 
Act  respecting  the  Marking  of  Timber"  was  passed  in  1870.  Regulations  were 
made  to  prevent  the  duplication  of  marks  and  severe  penalties  provided  for 
misappropriation  of  timber  so  protected. 

For  a  considerable  period,  rival  operators  disagreed  widely  regarding  the 
use  of  streams,  as  the  operator  who  had  originally  improved  the  river  by  the 
removal  of  rocks  from  rapids,  the  construction  of  booms,  piers,  slides,  etc., 
claimed  prior  and  sometimes  exclusive  rights.  Since  previous  legislation  had 
not  clarified  the  situation,  "The  Streams  Bill",  passed  in  1881,  provided  that  all 
operators  might  use  such  improvements  and  have  passage  along  the  banks  of  any 
drivable  stream,  upon  the  payment  of  proper  tolls.  The  schedule  of  these  tolls 
was  to  be  approved  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor-in-Council. 

A  test  case  concerning  these  rights  (McLaren  and  Caldwell)  was  fought  in 
1881  and,  though  the  Dominion  Government  disallowed  "The  Streams  Bill" 
each  time  it  was  presented  by  the  Ontario  Government  in  1881,  1882  and  1883, 
an  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council  by  Caldwell  was  settled  in  his  favor  in  1883  and 
the  Bill,  when  again  presented  to  the  Dominion  Government  in  1884,  was  allowed 
to  stand  until  replaced  by  a  more  comprehensive  Act  in  1887.  Since  then  there 
has  been  little  alteration  in  the  legislation  covering  the  joint  driving  of  streams. 

Ontario  Cullers  Act 

An  Act  for  the  licensing  of  cullers,  adopted  in  1890,  provided  for  more 
adequate  returns  and  standardized  methods  of  measurement. 

[7] 


Forest  Fires 

The  forests  of  Ontario  seem  to  have  been  plagued  by  fires  from  the  earliest 
days  of  settlement  and  reports  to  the  various  Governments  concerning  the  matter 
appear  as  early  as  1849  and  at  intervals  from  then  on.  In  the  report  of  Mr. 
P.  M.  Partridge,  Superintendent  of  Woods  and  Forests,  under  date  of  1859, 
the  question  of  forest  fires  was  forcefully  drawn  to  the  attention  of  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  day,  particularly  in  view  of  the  very  extensive  prospecting  operations 
for  gold  which  appeared  imminent. 

Nothing  much  seems  to  have  resulted  from  the  complaints  made  at  that  time 
and  all  efforts  were  then  directed  rather  toward  suppression  than  prevention. 

In  1878,  "An  Act  to  Preserve  the  Forest  from  Destruction  by  Fire"  was 
passed  which  contained  many  of  the  clauses  necessary  for  preventing  the  setting 
of  fires,  but  it  proved  to  be  difficult  to  enforce  due  to  a  lack  of  organization. 

It  was  only  in  1885  that  a  fire-prevention  organization,  consisting  at  first 
of  only  39  rangers,  was  inaugurated  but  from  this  modest  beginning  it  has 
expanded  tremendously  in  size  and  efficiency  with  the  years. 

Beginning  of  Pulp  and  Paper   Industry 

Exploitation  of  the  forests  of  Ontario  was  confined  to  lumbering  and  the  produc- 
tion of  tank  ark,,  ties,  poles,  etc..  until  after  the  turn  of  the  century  when  the  utilization 
of  wood  for  the  manufacture  of  pulp  began  to  assume  considerable  proportions.  The 
opening  of  the  Temiskarning  and  Northern  Ontario  Railway  in  1903  and  the  con- 
struction and  operation  of  the  Grand  Trunk  Pacific  through  the  northern  Clay  Belt 
shortly  afterwards,  gave  a  great  impetus  to  the  production  of  pulpwood  and  to  the 
construction  of  mills  in  Northern  Ontario. 

Agricultural  Land  for  Settlers 

Since  the  days  of  the  earliest  settlements  in  Ontario,  records  indicate  that, 
though  the  lumbering  or  pulp  and  paper  industry  invariably  forged  ahead  of  settle- 
ment, the  cutting  operations  were  always  closely  followed  by  some  genuine  settlers 
who  intended  to  stay  on  the  lands.  Unfortunately,  in  addition  to  this  stable  group, 
there  was  always  a  host  of  pseudo-settlers  or  timber-miners  who  apparently  had  little 
or  no  intention  of  remaining  to  cultivate  the  soil.  They  quickly  stripped  the  farms 
allotted  to  them  and  passed  on  to  new  allotments,  generally  leaving  waste  and  deso- 
lation in  their  wake.  Until  comparatively  recent  years  little  effort  was  made  to 
confine  their  activities  to  land  which  could  possibly  be  maintained  in  agriculture 
after  its  forest  cover  was  gone.  One  has  but  to  look  at  the  annual  sales  and  free 
grants  of  land  to  such  so-called  settlers,  with  the  accompanying  cancellations  of 
lands  previously  allotted,  to  see  the  widespread  ramifications  of  this  development 
which  might  well  be  described  as  a  "racket".     (See  diagram,  page  146.) 

A  Select  Committee  in  1863  reported  and  recommended: 
'It  appears  from  the  evidence  that  settlement  has  been  unreasonably 
pushed  in  some  localities  quite  unfit  to  become  the  permanent  residence 
of  an  agricultural  population.  Especially  has  this  been  the  case  on 
some  of  the  Free  Grant  roads  and  adjacent  country,  lying  between  the 
waters  of  the  Ottawa  and  Lake  Ontario.  Your  Committee  would  refer 
to  the  evidence  and  recommend  that  the  Government  should,  in  all  cases, 
ascertain  positively  the  character  of  the  country  before  throwing  open 


any  tract  of  land  for  settlement,  so  that  such  lands  that  are  really  not 
fit  for  profitable  cultivation  may  not  be  thrown  upon  the  market. 
There  being  considerable  diversity  of  opinion  among  the  witnesses  in 
regard  to  some  of  the  localities  adverted  to,  it  seems  to  the  Committee 
that  the  Government  should  have  an  examination  made  by  some  thor- 
oughly  competent  and  reliable  officer,  whose  report  would  be  available 
in  any  further  consideration  of  this  subject." 

This  question  which  Was  reported  on  over  80  years  ago  has  never  resulted  in 
the  over-all  survey  recommended  though,  with  the  passage  of  years  and  the  increase 
of  the  drain  on  the  timber  resources  of  the  Province,  it  was  and  still  remains  one 
of  the  crying  needs  of  forestry. 

General 

It  is  timely  to  note  that  the  history  of  forest  operations  in  this  Province,  with 
few  exceptions,  has  been  that  of  "cut  out  and  get  out." 

The  white  pine  stands  of  the  Ottawa  Valley  now  support  only  a  handful  of 
operators,  whereas  in  the  hey-day  of  that  area  over  a  billion  feet  of  white  pine  was 
produced  per  year.  It  will  take  upward  of  a  half  century  to  restore  the  pine  industry 
of  that  area,  and  then  only  if  Vigorous  and  comprehensive  restorative  measures  are 
tak,en. 

The  white  pine  and  red  pine  forests  of  the  Georgian  Bay  district  are  no  more 
and  it  is  doubtful  if  they  are  likely  to  be,  or  indeed  can  be,  restored  in  any  measure 
approaching  the  density  or  quality  of  the  original  stands.  They,  along  with  the 
equally  Valuable  stands  of  the  north  shore  of  Lake  Huron,  disappeared  in  about 
three  decades  with  a  very  considerable  portion  of  the  raw  product  exported  to  the 
United  States  in  the  form  of  unprocessed  logs. 

The  Trent  Valley  watershed  and  adjacent  areas,  once  one  of  the  finest  white 
pine  areas  in  the  world,  now  present  hundreds  of  thousands  of  acres  of  wasteland 
as  mute  testimony  to  man's  extravagant  methods  of  exploitation. 

There  were  large  areas  of  white  and  red  pine  west  of  the  Great  Lakes,  but  these 
too  have  disappeared.  A  few  small  areas  remain  only  because  of  their  inaccessibility 
under  the  methods  practiced  when  the  stands  surrounding  them  were  removed. 

The  preference  of  pulp  mills  for  spruce  will  similarly  remove  that  species  as  a 
major  component  of  our  forests  unless  remedial  measures  are  taken.  The  damage 
is  not  yet  irreparable,  but  the  present  state  of  our  former  pine  forests  indicates  the 
need  for  amended  treatment  of  remaining  conifer  stands;  otherwise  we  shall  not 
hand  on  to  succeeding  generations  forests  which  will  approach  in  quality  or  quantity 
the  virgin  stands  which  are  now  being  cut. 

In  case  the  foregoing  words  have  given  the  impression  that  forest  industries, 
in  the  past,  have  been  the  chief  cause  of  forest  destruction,  it  should  be  emphasized 
that  settlers  and  private  owners  of  woodlots,  with  due  allowance  being  made  for  their 
capabilities  and  facilities,  have  practiced  less  in  the  Way  of  reasonable  forestry  methods 
and  conservation  than  have  the  larger  commercial  operators.  Some  of  what  are 
potentially  the  most  productive,  but  actually  the  worst  managed  forest  lands,  are  in 
or  adjoining  the  earliest  settled  portions  of  the  Province.  Since  these  lands  are 
close  to  the  consuming  market  and  have  the  best  growth  and  moisture  conditions,  they 
present  possibilities  for  an  exceedingly  profitable  field  in  the  matter  of  reforestation 
and  management. 

[9] 


The  history  of  the  past  hundred  years  in  this  Province  indicates  that  most  of 
our  forest  problems  have  existed  in  one  form  or  another  throughout  this  period. 
The  number  of  Commissions  and  Committees  set  up  to  enquire  into  these  various 
problems,  without  appreciable  result,  demonstrates  that  something  more  than  a 
Commission  of  enquiry  is  needed.  It  is  apparent  that  public  apathy,  selfish  interests 
of  individuals  and  sometimes  political  expediency  have,  in  the  past,  all  had  a  share 
in  delaying  the  rational  utilization  of  our  forests. 

I  cannot  end  this  chapter  more  suitably  than  by  quoting  from  a  report  of  a 
Special  Committee  of  the  Legislature  in  1863.  It  indicates  the  necessity  for  publicity 
before  any  change  in  forest  policy  is  made  by  the  Government. 

"Your  Committee  .  .  .  would  further  recommend  that  wherever  even 
any  minor  change  in  regulations  may  be  thought  advisable,  it  should 
be  published  for  at  least  three  months  before  any  Order-in-Council  be 
passed  to  give  effect  to  it,  so  that  the  Trade  may  have  an  opportunity 
of  being  consulted  in  regard  to  the  change  contemplated." 

//  the  word  ''Public"  were  substituted  for  the  word  "Trade",  the  above  recom- 
mendation would  fit  the  needs  of  the  present  day.  An  enlightened  public  on  guard 
against  unwise  exploitation  of  its  forest  resources  is  the  influence  most  likely  to  assure 
the  perpetuation  of  these  resources  for  future  generations. 


CHAPTER  II 


Commission  Organization  and 
Activities 

Letters  Patent  creating  the  Ontario  Royal  Commission  on  Forestry  were 
issued  only  on  April  16th,  1946.  I  had  commenced  work,  however,  on  March  I  1th. 
An  organization  had  to  be  set  up,  a  staff  gathered  together,  office  premises  found, 
office  equipment  purchased  and  plans  and  arrangements  completed  for  the  field 
work  which,  if  not  under  way  early  in  May,  would  not  have  been  completed  in 
the  same  year. 

After  a  long  search,  satisfactory  head  office  accommodation  was  obtained 
in  the  Administration  Building  of  the  Small  Arms  Plant  at  Long  Branch,  and  the 
following  staff  was  appointed: 

PERSONNEL 

Legal  Counsel Donald  Guthrie,  K.C. 

Head  Office 

Office  Manager  and  Accountant R.  P.  Egerton,  C.A. 

Secretary  of  the  Commission Major  W.  H.  Hewson,  B.A.,  LL.B. 

Secretary-Steno  to  the  Commissioner Miss  M.  E.  Edmondson 

Stenographer Miss  A.  Cory 

Field  (Mobile  Office) 

Four  Forest  Engineers E.  S.  Davison,  M.F. 

J.  F.  Turnbull,  B.Sc.  F. 

J.  Miles  Gibson,  D.Sc,  O.B.E. 

E.  S.  Fellows,  M.Sc.  F. 

Field  Clerk  and  Stenographer S/Sgt.  A.  Barry 

Field  Draughtsman A.  Dudman 

Cook 

In  addition,  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests  of  British  Columbia, 
for  the  period  May  17th  to  August  1st,  loaned  to  the  Commission  the  services 
of  E.  W.  Bassett,  B.A.Sc.  (For.),  their  officer  in  charge  of  fire  protection.  His 
services  were  invaluable  in  the  study  of  fire  protection  methods,  personnel  and 
equipment.  He  has  keen  powers  of  observation,  and  his  advice  on  many  other 
phases  of  the  work,  in  addition  to  fire  protection,  was  often  sought  and  freely 
given.  The  Royal  Commission  is  indeed  grateful  to  the  Minister  and  to  the 
Deputy  Minister  of  Lands  and  Forests  of  British  Columbia  for  Mr.  Bassett's 
services. 

The  Royal  Commission  also  sincerely  appreciates  the  action  of  Purdue 
University,   Indiana,   in  granting  leave  of  absence  to  Prof.   Lloyd  VanCamp,  a 

[  II  1 


former  Canadian  and  graduate  of  Toronto  University,  now  Extension  Forester 
there  and  an  acknowledged  expert  in  matters  pertaining  to  farm  woodlots.  He 
ably  assisted  the  Royal  Commission  in  organizing  and  carrying  out  the  farm 
woodlot  survey.  His  counsel,  vast  knowledge  of  the  subject  and  genial  per- 
sonality were  of  great  importance  in  this  phase  of  the  work  of  the  Commission. 

Brigadier  George  M.  Grant,  now  Assistant  General  Manager  of  the  Bell 
Telephone  Company  and  formerly  officer  in  charge  of  the  Royal  Canadian  Elec- 
trical and  Mechanical  Engineers  Corps  (R.C.E.M.E.)  of  the  Canadian  Army  in 
Europe,  has  rendered  outstanding  service  in  assisting  the  Royal  Commission 
in  studying  the  administrative  organization  of  the  Department  of  Lands  and 
Forests.  The  Royal  Commission  is  indebted  to  the  Bell  Telephone  Company  for 
making  his  services  available,  and  to  Brigadier  Grant  who  was  unsparing  of  his 
time  and  unsurpassed  organizing  ability. 

APPROACH  TO  PROBLEM 

Throughout  the  whole  course  of  my  inquiries,  the  guiding  purpose  which  I 
have  kept  steadily  in  mind  has  been  the  attainment  of  "Total  Forestry",  which 
I  would  define  as  the  complete  utilization  of  the  forest  resources  of  the  Province 
for  the  greatest  use  and  enjoyment  of  its  people. 

It  was  realized  at  the  outset  that  the  narrow  concept  of  forestry,  namely 
the  growing  of  trees  and  the  removal  of  wood  products  in  various  forms,  has 
influenced  the  public  viewpoint  to  the  almost  total  exclusion  of  the  other  very 
important  functions  which  the  forests  must  perform  in  the  rational  development 
of  the  social  and  economic  life  of  the  Province.  Forests  are  the  main  factor  in 
controlling  stream  flow,  in  preventmg  floods  and  erosion,  in  maintaining  soil 
water  levels — a  matter  of  increasing  concern  in  much  of  the  agricultural  area  of 
the  Province — and  in  providing  a  habitat  for  most  of  the  wild  life  of  the  Province. 
This  latter  function  is  basic  to  the  recreational  values  of  our  countryside  and, 
if  neglected,  tourist  enterprises  which  are  potentially  so  valuable  to  Ontario 
will  never  reach  their  optimum  development.  It  is  quite  feasible  to  have  forested 
areas  close  enough  to  centres  of  population  so  that  all  classes,  particularly  chil- 
dren, may  have  an  opportunity  of  enjoying  them.  In  addition,  it  may  be  demon- 
strated that  they  are  a  profitable  investment  in  the  economic  as  well  as  in  the 
social  sense. 

The  closer  co-ordination  of  various  basic  industries  such  as  agriculture, 
forest  industries,  mining,  hydro-electric  development  and  tourist  activities  was 
visualized.  What  has  happened  in  the  past  shows  that  much  can  be  done  to 
eliminate  waste  and  provide  a  more  rational  and  co-ordinated  development  of 
these  resources  which  are,  or  may  become,  important  to  more  than  one  Govern- 
ment department  dealing  with  the  above  industries. 

It  was  ever  kept  in  mind  that  the  vast  bulk  of  our  forests,  whether  or  not 
leased  for  varying  periods  to  forest  industries  or  operators,  still  belongs  to  the 
Crown  or,  in  other  words,  to  the  people  of  the  Province.  The  majority  of  these 
real  owners  live  in  communities  remote  from  any  of  the  larger  forested  areas. 
For  this  and  other  reasons  they  have  so  little  opportunity  of  seeing  or  using 
their  forests  that  they  do  not  comprehend  their  ownership  and  the  responsibility 
involved.  Even  those  who  live  in,  or  on  the  fringes  of  the  larger  forested  areas 
seldom  appreciate  the  importance  of  perpetuating  their  resources. 

Finally,    there  had    to   be  faced    the  problems   created    by   many   operators 

[12] 


with  selfish  interests,  whose  development  programmes  and  outlook  do  not  go 
beyond  a  decade  or  two  and  whose  practices  are  detrimental,  not  only  to  the 
general  public,  but  also  to  themselves. 

It  was,  therefore,  with  some  knowledge  of  existing  conditions,  yet  with  high 
hopes  of  finding  means  to  improve  them,  that  the  Royal  Commission  embarked 
on  and  carried  out  its  studies  of  the  forests  of  Ontario. 

FIELD  WORK 

A  Canadian  National  Railways  colonist  car  was  converted  to  a  mobile 
office  by  removing  six  sections  at  one  end  and  installing  desks,  filing  cabinets 
and  a  draughting  table.  The  remainder  of  the  car  was  utilized  as  sleeping  and 
living  accommodation. 

At  each  location  at  which  the  car  stopped,  the  District  Forester  had  a  tent 
erected  which  served  as  cookery  and  dining  room  for  the  Commission  staff  and 
as  living  quarters  for  the  cook.  Cooking  utensils,  china  and  food  were  carried 
on  the  car.  Beyond  the  normal  difficulties  encountered  in  obtaining  and  retaining 
cooks,  the  living  and  working  arrangements  left  little  to  be  desired. 

Stops  varying  in  length  from  eight  to  fourteen  days  were  made  at  the 
following  points:  Pembroke,  Temagami,  Shebandowan,  Minaki,  Sioux  Lookout, 
Armstrong,  Geraldton,  Orient  Bay,  Mobert,  Oba  Lake,  Moonbeam,  South 
Porcupine  and  Biscotasing.  Shorter  stops  were  also  made  at  Kawene,  Mine 
Centre  and  Hearst. 

These  locations  were  chosen  because  they  provided  siding  facilities  close  to 
suitable  flying  bases  for  pontoon-equipped  aircraft,  thereby  making  feasible  a 
complete  coverage  of  the  forested  areas  of  the  Province. 

At  all  times  the  Commission  had  at  its  service  one  aircraft,  with  an  extra 
one  on  some  occasions,  provided  by  the  Provincial  Air  Service.  Without  this 
method  of  transportation,  it  would  have  taken  several  years  to  complete  the  work 
done  by  the  Commission  staff  between  May  6th  and  September  20th. 

Map  No.  7  indicates  the  specific  areas  inspected  by  the  Commission  staff. 
Where  there  were  roads  and  motor  transport  was  available,  inspections  were 
made  by  this  means.  Sometimes  only  boats  or  canoes  could  be  used,  but  the 
vast  majority  of  inspections  were  made  by  means  of  air  transport  to  the  vicinity 
and  travel  on  foot  to  and  over  the  area  inspected. 

It  will  be  noted  that  all  forested  areas  of  the  Province  were  covered,  from 
Quebec  to  Manitoba  and  from  the  American  boundary  to  the  Severn  River 
in  the  north. 

The  engineering  staff  of  the  Commission  flew  in  all  weather,  only  requiring 
that  the  hill-tops  be  visible.  On  many  days,  in  order  to  deliver  the  various 
members  to  their  different  destinations,  ten  or  twelve  ascents  and  descents  were 
made,  on  and  from  water  usually  unfamiliar  to  the  pilots.  The  fact  that  neither 
aircraft  nor  personnel  were  injured  in  the  hundreds  of  landings  and  take-offs 
speaks  volumes  for  the  efficiency  of  the  Air  Service. 

Not  all  camps  of  all  operators  were  visited,  but  some  member  of  the  Com- 
mission staff  visited  a  sample  of  woods  operations  of  every  large  or  medium- 
size  industrial  concern  in  the  Province,  whether  it  be  engaged  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  pulp  and  paper,  the  production  of  lumber,  the  cutting  of  ties  and  poles, 

[13] 


or  the  export  of  pulpwood.  In  the  case  of  the  large  companies,  operations  on 
each  of  their  Hmits  were  inspected.  Not  only  were  recent  cuttings  examined, 
but  those  of  past  seasons  were  checked  for  evidence  of  new  growth  and  the  cutting 
practices  utilized.  Where  their  history  could  be  ascertained,  old  cuttings  of  20 
or  30  years  ago  were  included  in  the  survey,  as  were  also  old  and  recently  burned 
areas  in  both  cut-over  lands  and  virgin  forest. 

Inspections  were  made  in  a  uniform  manner  and  reported  on  standard  forms. 
Consequently,  the  Commissioner  or  any  member  of  his  staff  would  observe  and 
report  on  the  same  elements,  whatever  area  was  visited.  Each  report  called  for 
observations  on  operating  practices;  waste  (such  as  high  stumps,  large  tops  left, 
timber  felled  and  left  on  ground,  timber  left  standing  which  should  have  been 
cut,  etc.);  labour  conditions,  including  housing;  indications  of  efficiency  or  other- 
wise; the  compliance  with  or  neglect  of  regulations;  any  evidence  of  fish  and  game 
and  the  tourist  possibilities;  the  type  of  roads  and  equipment;  the  number  of 
men  employed,  etc.  Normally,  scalers  who  had  previously  measured  wood  in 
the  area  acted  as  guides  and  in  order  that  a  fair  sample  should  be  shown  to  the 
Commission,  the  particular  areas  or  camps  to  be  inspected  were  not  arranged 
beforehand  but  were  selected  by  the  engineer  making  the  inspection  on  the  date 
of  the  inspection. 

Many  hundreds  of  photographs  were  taken.  These  are  all  catalogued  and 
copies  have  been  attached  to  the  reports  concerned. 

In  addition  to  field  inspections,  the  Commissioner  and  members  of  the 
Commission  staff  have  visited  the  wood  preparation  plants  of  every  pulp  and 
paper  mill  in  the  Province,  nearly  every  sawmill  sawing  more  than  one  million 
feet  board  measure  per  annum,  many  smaller  sawmills  and  the  two  pole  and 
timber  treating  plants  operating  in  Ontario.  Notes  on  the  equipment  and 
processes  of  all  plants  were  made. 

One  result  of  this  effort  has  been  the  compilation  of  probably  the  most 
complete  and  up-to-date  data  that  has  ever  been  assembled  on  the  methods, 
processes  and  equipment  of  the  wood-using  industries  of  Ontario  and  the  resources 
which  supply  them. 

Throughout  all  the  survey  work  involved,  the  matter  of  urgency  was  the 
keynote.  It  was  felt  that  the  field  work  must  be  completed  before  the  winter 
set  in  and  that  the  report  must  be  prepared  with  the  least  possible  delay.  Only 
the  most  loyal  co-operation  of  the  field  staff  made  possible  the  completion  of  the 
survey  during  the  open  season.  They  devoted  practically  every  Sunday  and 
every  legal  holiday  to  inspections,  usually  being  in  the  air  by  8.30  a.m.  and  spend- 
ing about  10  hours  per  day  in  the  field,  often  more.  Notes  were  written  at  night. 
I  mention  this  service  here  as  I  feel  that  such  unstinted  devotion  to  duty  should 
at  least  be  drawn  to  the  attention  of  the  government. 

WOODLOT  SURVEY 

In  addition  to  the  above  survey  of  operations  on  Crown  lands,  three  Com- 
mission engineers  spent  seven  weeks  travelling  by  road,  separately,  over  the 
southern  portion  of  Ontario  inspecting  farm  woodlots  in  every  County.  Govern- 
ment officials,  County  Councils,  County  Assessors,  personnel  of  wood-using 
industries  and  interested  individuals  were  questioned.  Accordingly,  a  splendid 
over-all  picture  was  gained  of  the  conditions  existing  and  the  remedial  measures 
already  undertaken;  in  addition,  some  ideas  were  obtained  as  to  the  measures 

[14] 


which  should  be  undertaken  in  the  future  to  meet  the  challenge  presented  by  the 
existing  state  of  this  most  important  element  affecting  the  future  prosperity 
of  this  Province. 

PUBLIC  HEARINGS 

Scheduled  Public  Hearings  commenced  on  October  28th.  Meetings  were 
held  in  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  Port  Arthur,  Kenora,  Fort  Frances,  Geraldton.  London, 
Cochrane,  North  Bay,  Pembroke,  Ottawa  and  Toronto. 

The  Commission  sat  for  39  days,  142  briefs  were  presented  and  well  over 
half  a  million  words  were  taken  in  evidence.  The  response  of  the  public  was 
gratifying  and  much  useful  information  and  many  sound  recommendations  were 
received. 


5] 


CHAPTER  III 

General  Impressions  and 
Observations 

One  cannot  spend  a  season  in  an  intimate  study  of  the  forests  of  the  Province, 
and  the  manner  in  which  they  are  being  operated  and  administered,  without 
forming  some  broad  general  impressions  which  are  relevant  to  any  report  on 
existing  conditions  and  recommendations  made  to  improve  them. 

WASTEFUL  METHODS 

The  most  striking  impression  made  on  the  staff  of  the  Commission  has 
been  the  tremendous,  almost  incredible,  waste  resulting  from  single-purpose 
operations  carried  on  in  the  past  and  still  being  carried  on  by  most  of  the  operators. 
Few  sawlog  operators  produce  pulpwood  occurring  in  the  stands  they  cut  over. 
(In  fact,  many  of  their  leases  or  permits  do  not  allow  them  to  do  so.)  Few 
pulpwood  operators  cut  sawlogs  occurring  in  their  pulpwood  stands,  except  to  a 
very  limited  degree  for  their  own  use.  (Again,  many  of  their  licenses  do  not  per- 
mit them  to  cut  sawlogs.)  Much  material  of  pole  and  tie  size,  and  eminently 
suitable  for  these  purposes,  together  with  pulpwood  and  sawlog  material,  is 
therefore  left  on  many  areas  widely  scattered  across  the  Province.  In  a  number 
of  cases,  the  material  remaining  is  not  sufficient  in  quantity  to  justify  an  econo- 
mical separate  operation  later  and,  in  any  event,  the  trees  so  left  usually  die  of 
sunscald  within  three  to  five  years,  or  are  blown  down  and  form  a  fire  hazard. 

Pulpwood  operators  tend  to  concentrate  on  spruce,  for  two  reasons: 

(1)  Pulp  and  paper  makers  prefer  spruce,  particularly  black  spruce,  because 
of  its  high  yield  and  strength  and  its  satisfactory  behaviour  in  manu- 
facturing processes. 

(2)  Pieceworkers  on  woods  operations  prefer  black-spruce-swamp  stands 
because  the  trees  are  rarely  very  large,  are  reasonably  uniform  in  size 
and  are  free  from  heavy  limbs;  from  swamp  stands  there  is  a  high  yield 
in  cords  per  acre  and  consequently  the  potential  earnings  are  high. 

In  addition  to  the  main  reasons  cited  above  there  are  secondary  reasons, 
such  as  an  ill-founded  belief  amongst  Ontario  operators  that  extremely  high 
sinkage  losses  occur  in  balsam.  There  is  also  the  woodsman's  dislike  for  handling 
green  balsam  on  account  of  its  gummy  nature  which  soils  hands  and  clothes 
much  more  than  either  spruce  or  jack  pine.  Jack  pine  does  not  find  favor  amongst 
paper  makers  except  in  the  manufacture  of  kraft  and,  particularly  in  this  Province, 
its  use  has  not  been  widely  developed  in  making  other  pulps  and  papers. 

The  following  tabulation  based  on  the  annual  returns  of  the  Department  of 
Lands  and  Forests  for  1945-46  indicates  the  percentages  of  coniferous  pulpwood 
species  cut  in  this  Province  and  the  percentages  exported,  compared  with  the 

[16] 


percentages  existing  in  the  forests  of  the  Province  as  revealed  by  the  Report  of 
the  Forest  Resources  of  Ontario,  prepared  in   1930. 

Total  Total  Cut  for 

Stands             Cut  Export 

Spruce 63.3%  81.7%  81.0% 

Jack  pine 27.7%  11.6%  12.1% 

Balsam 9.0%             6.7%  6.9% 

100.0%        100.0%        100.0% 

This  indicates  a  heavy  overcut  of  spruce,  with  a  corresponding  undercut  in 
jack  pine  and  balsam.  In  many  mills  in  Quebec  and  New  Brunswick,  balsam 
constitutes  over  40  per  cent  of  the  pulpwood  supply  and,  in  some  cases,  almost 
double  that  percentage.  Sinkage  losses  are  higher  than  in  spruce  but  not  high 
enough  to  deter  the  companies  concerned  from  using  the  full  balsam  content 
of  their  various  stands.  The  percentage  of  jack  pine  utilized  in  the  manufacture 
of  groundwood  pulp  is  much  higher  in  mills  outside  the  Province  than  in  mills 
in  the  Province  of  Ontario.  Jack  pine  utilization  in  some  newsprint  mills  in 
Canada  exceeds  thirty  per  cent  of  the  groundwood  pulp  content. 

Excessive  Waste  in  Road  Building 

The  advent  of  the  bulldozer  in  road  construction  has  ushered  in  an  era  of 
waste  from  that  source.  Few  woods  operators  now  clear  the  right-of-way  before 
construction  and,  as  a  result,  excessive  waste  is  caused  and  potential  fire-hazards 
created.  Workmen  do  not  like  to  work  in  the  resultant  tangle  because  it  slows 
their  rate  of  production  and  the  sand  and  earth  embedded  in  the  tree  trunks 


Excessive  waste  from  bulldozing  a  road  before  cutting  the  right-of-way.    {Pulpwood-exporting  company 

operation.) 


Excessive  waste  beside  a  trucJi  road.      {Domestic  paper  company  operation.) 

dulls  their  tools.  Hundreds  of  miles  of  road  exist  with  waste  material  similar  to 
that  shown  in  the  accompanying  pictures.  Clearing  of  the  right-of-way  before 
bulldozing  should  be  rigidly  enforced. 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  CROWN  LANDS 


The  illogical  allocation  of  Crown  lands  to  operators  has  also  made  a  marked 
impression.  In  many  instances,  timber  areas  held  by  operators  have  little 
relation  to  the  present  needs  of  the  units  of  industry  concerned.  Some  have  much 
more  than  their  mills,  as  presently  constituted,  can  possibly  use  while  others, 
particularly  the  vast  majority  of  the  sawmilling  group,  can  foresee  their  extinc- 
tion due  to  lack  of  timber  m  periods  of  time  varying  from  two  to  25  years. 

Areas  containing  much,  if  not  most,  of  the  remaining  stands  of  timber 
suitable  for  sawlogs  are  included  in  pulpwood  concessions.  Areas  of  timber, 
certainly  not  yet  overmature,  are  now  being  cut  over  for  pulpwood  to  be  exported 
in  an  unmanufactured  state;  while  some  domestic  mills  whose  future  with  respect 
to  wood  supply  is  far  from  clear,  within  a  measurable  period  will  have  to  transport 
wood  from  more  remote  regions  beyond  the  areas  now  being  cut  over  for  export. 
The  cutting  of  quantities,  far  beyond  the  actual  annual  growth  under  current 
silvicultural  practices,  is  common  on  many  limits,  particularly  amongst  the 
sawmill  group  and  the  export  group.  Conversely,  other  large  areas  of  limits  are 
not  developed  to  an  extent  approaching  their  possible  sustained-yield  because 
the  present  manufacturing  capacity  of  the  limit  holders  concerned  cannot  utilize 
the  annual  growth  of  such  large  areas. 


The  practice  in  Ontario,  and  elsewhere,  of  allotting  limits  in  rectangular 
shapes,  instead  of  conforming  to  single  watersheds  or  groups  of  watersheds, 
frequently  prevents  the  logical  and  economical  development  of  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  area  involved  because  of  its  location  on  a  watershed  which  does 
not  naturally  serve  the  mill  concerned. 

Throughout  the  years  there  has  been  no  enduring  policy  concerning  the 
leasing  of  forest  lands  to  the  various  interests.  Political  expediency  at  times 
seems  to  have  entered  into  negotiations  and  at  all  times  the  bargaining  capacity 
of  the  units  of  industry  or  commerce  concerned  has  made  itself  apparent.  The 
diversity  of  the  clauses  and  conditions  in  the  leases,  under  which  the  Department 
of  Lands  and  Forests  now  staggers,  will  be  treated  in  Chapter  IX. 

The  bald  facts  are  that  it  was  formerly  so  easy  to  get  annual  permits  to  cut 
timber,  without  assuming  the  financial  and  other  obligations  entailed  in  the 
holding  of  timber  areas,  that  many  operators  acquired  the  rights  to  cut  over 
forest  lands  on  a  shoe-string  basis  and  did  not  realize,  until  it  was  too  late,  that 
pulpwood  concessions  and  reserves  had  been  granted  on  such  a  scale  that  there 
was  little  timber-land  left  available,  except  in  the  northwestern  portions  of  the 
Province  on  the  waters  of  the  English  and  Albany  Rivers. 

A  casual  glance  at  a  map  may  induce  some  to  think  that  there  are  still  vast 
untapped  forest  resources  in  the  far  north.  True,  there  are  still  considerable  areas 
not  yet  exploited,  but  their  extent  is  not  nearly  as  great  as  many  believe.  From 
Hudson  and  James  Bays  westward  there  are  tens  of  thousands  of  square  miles  of 
desolate  waste  swamp-land  of  the  kind  graphically  portrayed  in  the  two  accom- 
panying plates.  Here,  poor  drainage  rather  than  extreme  climatic  conditions  is 
responsible  for  the  absence  of  forests  of  commercial   value.      Moderately  good 


iub-arclic  swampland  on  the  James  Bay  Coastal  Plain  near  the  Atlawapisk_ai  River.      The  dark  patches  are  pools  of 
stagnant  water,  the  rest  is  moss.      There  are  thousands  of  square  miles  of  swampland  similar  to  this. 


V  t'A'  :-\#it5l 


Sub-arclic  swampland.     Note  how  the  drainage  provided  by  the  small  stream  on  the  left  induces  some 
scrubby  tree-growth  near  its  banl^s.     Even  if  accessible  such  timber  would  be  valueless  for  commercial 

purposes. 


timber  grows  in  fringes  along  the  water  courses,  but  this  deteriorates  progressively 
as  the  distance  from  the  banks  of  the  streams  increases  until,  at  about  one- 
quarter  of  a  mile  back  from  the  shore,  only  worthless  scrub  exists.  Thirty-five 
miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  Albany  River,  spruce  up  to  27  inches  in  diameter 
was  observed  in  the  narrow  strip  of  timber  near  the  water,  but  the  tenuous 
nature  of  these  fringes  is  such  that  their  exploitation  is  out  of  the  question,  at 
least  for  many  years  to  come.  Even  if  it  ever  becomes  feasible  to  exploit  them, 
they  will  yield  comparatively  little  wood. 


ABILITY  OF  THE  FORESTS  TO  RECUPERATE 

Another  striking  impression  gained  is  that  of  the  tremendous  capacity  of  the 
forests  to  heal  the  wounds  made  by  both  man  and  nature.  It  is  amazing  how 
the  appearance  of  once  devastated  areas  changes  in  a  quarter  of  a  century. 
Given  a  chance  and  a  little  assistance,  nature  can  largely  correct  most  of  the 
damage  done  to  our  forests,  except  in  the  case  of  red  pine  and  white  pine.  Out- 
side the  Ottawa  Valley  and  areas  which  may  be  planted  in  Southern  Ontario,  it 
is  unlikely  that  these  species  will  predominate  over  any  considerable  area  of  the 
Province  within  the  next  century. 

LACK  OF  ROADS 

Mention  of  the  lack  of  roads  necessary  for  rational  development  of  the 
forests  cannot  be  neglected.  Without  a  tremendously  expanded  road  system, 
we  cannot  hope  to  practice  sound  silvicultural  methods.      In  the  past,  due  to 

1201 


the  fact  that  forest  industries  in  Ontario  have  depended  almost  entirely  on  water 
transport  for  wood  delivery,  operators  have  perforce  cut  only  the  conifer  species 
which  will  float.  Further  than  that,  practically  all  operators,  whether  their 
needs  were  for  sawlogs,  pulpwood,  ties,  or  poles,  took  only  the  sizes  and  species 
of  conifer  in  which  they  as  individuals  happened  to  be  interested.  This  has 
resulted  in  a  tremendous  upset  of  the  original  balance  of  species,  and  quantities  of 
both  hardwoods  and  softwoods  have  been  left  to  blow  down  or  die  of  sunscald. 
The  overmature  or  otherwise  weakened  stands,  in  turn,  have  left  the  forests  a 
prey  to  fire  and  insects  as  it  is  such  stands  which  constitute  some  of  the  highest 
hazards  of  insect  epidemics  or  fire,  or  both. 

I  recommend  that  a  widely  expanded  road-building  programme, 
jointly  agreed  upon  by  the  Departments  of  Highways,  Agriculture, 
Mines,  Lands  and  Forests,  and  Travel  and  Publicity,  be  undertaken 
with  the  aim  of  opening  up  every  major  watershed.  Unless  trunk  road 
systems  are  provided,  we  cannot  hope  to  utilize  anything  approaching  the 
maximum  output  of  our  forest  areas  in  wood  products,  or  to  reap  the  greatest 
advantages  in  recreational  and  tourist  activities. 

SAWMILL  SITUATION 

Evidence  as  to  the  precarious  position  of  the  lumber  industry  has  been 
presented  by  the  Chief  of  the  Timber  Management  Division  of  the  Department 
of  Lands  and  Forests  and  by  many  of  the  lumbermen  concerned.  Not  more  than 
two  or  three  per  cent  in  number  (representing  between  twenty  and  thirty  per 
cent  of  the  annual  output  of  lumber)  of  the  1,147  licensed  sawmills  in  the 
Province  have  sufficient  limits  to  permit  of  sustained  operations  at  any  figure 

Jack_  pine  suitable  for  ties  and  poles  left  standing  after  a  spruce  pulpwood  cut.     These  trees  will  die 
and  be  blown  down,     i  Domestic  company  operation,  i 


L         _j»  I  •  ;  i  to»  ^•■^  Iff"  •  ♦"■  >  i-  Si  ^  ■   ■<?  >      •- 


I'l^ 


/.;M^ 


af?' 


■v-*ifis 


>«  I? 


•^*    ^'^ 


:^^ 


.^?. 


Merchantable  pulpwood  left  after  cutting.     Note  the  abandoned  pile-bottom  i  lower  right). 
\Pulpwood-exporting  company  operation.) 


i 


Merchantable  pulpwood  left  standing.       Pulpwood-exporting  company  operation.) 

y\    m^{  is 
f 


i 


approaching  their  present  output,  unless  remedial  measures  are  taken.  The 
remainder  of  the  mills,  with  the  communities  dependent  upon  them,  can  only 
await  extinction,  with  casualties  commencing  at  a  very  early  date.  A  solution  of 
this  problem  will  be  suggested. 

PULP  MILL  SITUATION 

In  relation  to  their  individual  long-term  requirements,  the  supply  of  wood 
from  this  Province  for  domestic  pulp  and  paper  mills  varies  widely. 

Some  mills,  in  the  past,  have  been  dependent  on  other  Provinces  for  a  large, 
if  not  a  major  proportion  of  their  pulpwood.  In  some  instances,  this  wood  is 
transported  past  mills  outside  Ontario  which  are  themselves  in  short  supply. 
Shipments  of  wood  from  other  Provinces  may  at  some  future  date  be  curtailed 
or  stipulations  may  be  imposed  which  could  effectually  reduce,  or  even  eliminate 
this  source  of  supply.  If  such  an  occasion  should  arise,  mills  in  Ottawa,  Hawkes- 
bury,  Cornwall,  Thorold  and  Merritton  may  be  forced  to  curtail  production  to 
such  a  degree  that  the  communities  would  suffer  most  severely. 

A  few  domestic  mills  are  known  to  have  limits  which  appear  to  provide 
little  or  no  opportunity  for  a  future  increase  in  production.  In  some  cases,  areas 
have  been  leased,  under  agreement  to  pulpwood  exporters,  which  would  have 
furnished  the  logical  and  economical  source  of  raw  material  to  provide  for  such 
expansion.  Only  a  complete  survey  of  the  forest  resources  of  other  mills  will 
disclose  their  position. 

A  few  mills  obviously  have  more  than  enough  area  under  agreement  to 
permit  of  continuous  operation  on  a  much  larger  scale.  Curiously  enough,  one 
of  these  companies  has  agreed  in  its  contract  not  to  increase  the  capacity  of  its 
mills.  Another  company  has  ample,  indeed  more  than  enough,  area  to  sustain 
its  domestic  mills,  but  its  privilege  of  exporting  an  amount  equal  to  its  domestic 
consumption  could  result  in  the  rapid  impoverishment  of  its  limits  if  such  con- 
sumption were  to  expand  to  any  considerable  extent. 

POLE  AND  TIE  OPERATORS 

There  are  two  pole  and  tie  treating  plants  now  operating  in  Ontario.  They 
are  largely  dependent  for  their  raw  materials  on  agreements  made  with  limit 
holders  producing  pulpwood  or  sawlogs.  This  prevents  long-term  arrangement 
for  continuous  supply,  as  such  agreements  cannot  normally  be  made  more  than 
a  year  or  two  in  advance.  One  timber  treating  company  has  limits,  but  they  are 
insufficient  to  produce,  in  perpetuity,  any  quantity  of  material  commensurate 
with  probable  future  requirements. 

I  believe  that  supplies  so  vital  to  the  operation  of  our  railways,  hydro  net- 
works and  communication  systems  should  be  organized  on  a  perpetual  basis, 
and  recommendations  to  that  end  will  appear  later  in  this  report.  I  want  to 
emphasize  here  that  much  material,  eminently  suitable  for  sawlogs,  poles  and 
ties,  is  now  diverted  to  other  uses  or  is  left  to  die  and  decay  after  single-purpose 
operations. 

BALSAM  CONTENT  IN  FUTURE  FORESTS 

There  is  no  escape  from  the  impression  that  past  and  present  cutting  practices 
in  Ontario  will  result  in  a  higher  percentage  of  balsam  for  the  next  cutting-cycle 

123  1 


y/ml) 


*^ 


mmmmuammmmssaimm 

Small  limber  cut  for  sawlogs.     Compare  With  pieces  in  pulpwood  piles  on  page  104 


^iBiaHHHE 


High- grading  in  pulpwood  cutting.     Note  the  patches  of  mixedwood  in  the  foreground  and  the  scattered 
hardwood  left  standing  through  the  cut-o  er  area       [Pulpwood  exporting  company  operation.) 


y  t 


mm 


^^tV■'s'■ 


^'■^ 


than  is  now  present.  Current  industrial  utilization  does  not  approach  full  use 
of  the  balsam  content  of  the  original  stands,  let  alone  the  higher  percentage 
almost  inevitable  in  the  future.  The  spruce  budworm  prefers  mature  balsam 
stands  and  epidemics  normally  originate  there,  followed  by  extremely  disastrous 
losses.  The  result  of  possible  future  epidemics  of  this  pest  can  only  be  more 
serious  as  the  balsam  content  of  the  forest  increases.  A  better  balance  between 
species  than  is   indicated  by  current  reproduction  is  therefore  a  prime  necessity. 

PROVINCIAL  AGENCIES  WASTEFUL  OF  FORESTS 

I  regret  to  say  that  the  Hydro-Electric  Power  Commission  of  Ontario  has  not 
applied  ordinary  forest  conservation  practice,  except  to  a  very  limited  degree,  on 
most  of  its  major  projects  in  the  last  quarter  of  a  century.  Failure  to  clear  trees 
from  the  site  of  storage  reservoirs  before  inundation,  which  might  have  been 
insisted  upon  by  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests,  has  resulted  in  consider- 
able loss  of  timber  and,  worse  still,  has  left  unsightly  and  dangerous  tangles  of 
tree  trunks  and  debris  covering  tens  of  thousands  of  acres.  These  wooden  barriers 
will  remain  for  several  decades,  a  menace  and  an  expense  to  recreation  seekers 
and  forest  operators  who  may  wish  to  use  these  waters. 

The  story  has  varied  little  with  the  passing  years.  Lady  Evelyn  Lake, 
north  of  Temagami,  dammed  in  1925,  Montreal  River  (Algoma  District),  Mar- 
mion  (Moose)  Lake  at  Steeprock,  Lac  Seul,  Long  Lac,  Ogoki  Reservoir,  all  bear 
evidence  of  the  same  lack  of  consideration  concerning  conservation  of  timber, 
aesthetics,  and  economy  of  future  forest  operations. 

I  consider  that  works  of  a  public  nature  should  set  a  high  example  to  private 
industry  in  matters  of  forest  conservation  but  such  has  not  been  the  case  Limit- 
operators,  in  general,  have  similarly  left  uncleared  the  areas  to  be  inundated  by 
dams  for  the  control  of  stream  flow  for  driving  operations. 

Submerged  area.  Ogok.i  storage  reservoir.      Many  square  miles  are  submerged  in  this  manner. 


■w     •*^' 


r  "t  Mmr-m  5 


Submerged  area.   Lady  Evelyn  Lake  power  storagereservoir  after  twenty-five  years  of  inundation. 
Debris  of  this  nature  will  remain  for  many  decades. 


Typical  view  of  the  shoreline  of  McKenzie  Bay.  Lac  Seul.      Such  shores  make  landings  with 
aircraft  or  small  watercraft  impossible  except  on  calm  days.     Flooded  in  1927. 


i& 


<)*»•- 


Landslide  on  the  Little  Jacl^fish  River.      I  he  bunk,  i^  tu/  buck  over  200  feet  ul  (his  point. 

Ogok.i  Dicersion. 


■•:i':2^>t>^jsl 


Submerged  area  above  a  log  storage  dam.  Opi^inimika  River.    Note  the  logs  scattered  amongst  debris. 


*^. 


V 


A'    / 


l->i'. 


I  -,«^ 


\ 


's 


.^^ 
''«»-i 


Ca/m  jLa^e  Reservoir.     A  close-up  view  of  the  debris  along  (he  shore.     Flooded  in  1927. 


Submerged  area,  IVal^ami  River,  caused  by  a  dam  built  to  facilitate  log  driving.     Flooded  in  1928. 


OPERATIONAL  CONDITIONS  AFFECTING  FORESTRY 

There  are  many  ills  affecting  forest  operations  on  Crown  lands.  There  is, 
in  general,  a  tendency  to  blame  everything  on  the  operator.  In  my  opinion  this 
is  far  from  fair,  for  the  following  reason. 

Up  to  the  present  time,  the  general  public  has  ignored  or  failed  to  compre- 
hend the  fact  that  only  by  sensible  and  rational  utilization  of  our  forest  resources 
can  we  hope  to  maintain  the  forest  industries  and  their  dependent  communities 
in  perpetuity.  This  failure  by  the  general  public  to  appreciate  the  situation  has 
been  reflected  in  government  and  industrial  forest  policies,  or  the  lack  of  them. 
If  sensible  and  uniform  laws  and  regulations  are  provided  and  uniformly  applied,, 
the  great  majority  of  operators  are,  I  feel,  ready  and  willing  to  implement  them 
fully.  Severe  penalties,  again  uniformly  applied,  will  rapidly  bring  the  reluctant 
operators  into  line. 

In  most  of  the  larger  units  of  forest  industry  in  this  Province,  organization, 
financing  and  planning  have  been  directed  toward  the  production  of  raw  materials 
and  the  processing,  manufacture  and  sale  of  finished  products.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  renewal  of  the  forest  resources,  the  lifeblood  of  the  enterprises  concerned, 
has  been  largely  left  to  chance. 

The  main  reason  for  this  situation  is  that  few  top  executives  of  the  major 
components  of  our  forest  industry  have  had  any  training,  either  academic  or 
practical,  in  the  operation  of  forests.  In  general,  they  have  achieved  their  domi- 
nant positions  in  the  industry  by  way  of  mill  operations,  finance,  sales  or  account- 
ing. The  result  is  that  so  long  as  wood  is  made  available  they  continue  to  con- 
centrate on  production  costs  and  sales  and,  beyond  the  cost  and  the  assurance 
of  an  immediate  supply  of  wood,  pay  comparatively  little  attention  to  the  opera- 
tions of  the  forest.  I  gained  the  impression  that  a  majority  of  top  executives 
have  carried  out  few  inspections  of  their  woods  operations  and  that  in  most 
cases  any  inspections  which  were  made  were  a  by-product  of  their  occasional  visits 
to  the  company  hunting  and  fishing  lodge  on  the  limits  rather  than  for  the  purpose 
of  a  critical  analysis  of  forest  conditions  affecting  labor  and  the  efficient  utilization 
of  effort  and  material. 


It  is  customary  for  companies  to  appoint  a  Vice-President  in  charge  of  Woods 
or  a  Woodlands  Manager,  who  has  risen  to  the  position  through  forestry  or  wood- 
production  activities.  His  work  includes  planning,  government  contacts, 
attendance  at  industry  and  association  meetings  and  conferences,  and  entails 
responsibility  for  policy  and  personnel  matters.  He  normally  becomes  so  sub- 
merged by  such  activities  that  he  has  little  time  to  visit  the  woods  and  is  lucky 
if  he  can  call  at  branch  headquarters  once  or  twice  a  year. 

Next  in  line  comes  the  local  Divisional  Manager.  He,  in  turn,  is  harassed  by 
varied  problems  of  management  and  construction,  labor,  personnel,  supply  and 
estimates,  income  tax  deductions  and,  during  the  War,  the  multiplicity  of  returns 
occasioned  by  rationing  and  Selective  Service.  He  may  get  to  his  headquarters 
depots  once  or  twice  during  the  cutting  season  but  he  is  fortunate  if  he  can  visit 
the  odd  camp,  where  the  cutting  is  being  carried  on,  even  once  during  the  season. 

[291 


The  result  has  been  that  in  most  cases  production  quotas  have  been  allotted 
to  the  various  camp  foremen  who  have  been  held  responsible  for  their  fulfilment. 
They  have  done  their  best  under  the  circumstances  but  if  the  forest  must  suffer 
in  order  to  produce  those  quotas,  then  the  forest,  rather  than  the  quotas,  feels 
the  effect.  That  such  is  the  case  is  borne  out  by  the  fact  that  widely  varying 
conditions  may  normally  be  found  in  adjoining  areas  operated  by  the  same  com- 
pany.    This  was  apparent  in  all  parts  of  the  Province. 

I  am  convinced  that  senior  executives,  who  demand  the  highest  standards  in 
housekeeping  and  prevention  of  waste  in  their  mills,  would  be  horrified  if  they 
were  to  travel  over  their  cut-over  areas  and  see  the  waste  of  material  and  effort 
in  the  woods. 

The  solution  lies  in  an  increase  in  supervisory  staff,  both  technical  and  prac- 
tical, probably  on  a  scale  amounting  to  four  for  each  one  now  employed.  I  am 
convinced  that  on  most  operations  three  times  the  money  spent  in  tripling  or 
quadrupling  the  supervisory  staff  would  be  returned  in  savings  due  to  the  elimina- 
tion of  waste  effort  and  waste  material.  The  government  should  urge  all  senior 
executives  of  forest  industries  to  give  thought  to  the  disparity  between  the 
numbers  of  men  supervised  on  woods  operations  by  one  superintendent  or  one 
foreman,  as  compared  to  the  numbers  of  men  whose  work  is  supervised  by  a 
similar  foreman  in  the  mills.  It  will  be  found  that  while  one  foreman  in  the  mill 
has  probably  thirty  or  forty  men  working  in  a  closely  knit  group  and  under 
shelter,  his  bush  counterpart  has  one  hundred  or  more  men  spread  over  several 
square  miles  of  forest  and  exposed  to  the  elements  over  which  he  has  no  control. 
A  snowstorm  or  rainstorm  may  easily  cut  the  efficiency  of  a  working  crew  in  half. 

More  time-studies,  technical  control  and  supervisory  staff  are  sadly  needed 
in  the  forests  and  their  provision  can  be  made  to  pay  big  dividends.  Much, 
if  not  most,  of  the  poor  forestry  practice  now  carried  on  would  thus  be  eliminated, 
because  practically  all  the  wasteful  practices  can  be  demonstrated  to  be  unsound 
economically. 

So  that  my  reasons  for  writing  the  above  critical  paragraphs  regarding  forest 
operations  may  not  be  misinterpreted,  let  me  reiterate  my  previous  suggestion 
that  abuses  exist  because  an  informed  public  opinion  does  not  insist  that  govern- 
ment policy  demand  a  more  rational  development  of  our  forest  resources.  My 
acquaintance  amongst  industry  executives  and  operating  personnel  is  wide  and 
I  believe  that  the  vast  majority  of  them,  if  given  practical  and  uniform  laws  and 
regulations,  uniformly  applied,  would  heartily  subscribe  to  and  observe  all 
measures  which  will  perpetuate  and  improve  our  forest  resources. 


NEED  OF  CO-OPERATIVE  EFFORT 

An  important  impression  that  I  wish  to  record  is  that  created  by  the  apparent 
hostility,  bordering  on  distrust,  evident  between  the  different  groups  of  forest 
industries  and  even  between  members  of  the  same  group.  The  lack  of  co- 
operative effort  is  unsound  and  costly,  and  results  in  much  waste  on  operations 
due  to  lack  of  interchange  of  products.  Concerted  efforts  to  eradicate  this 
unfriendliness  would  pay  worthwhile  dividends. 

[30  1 


Waste  resulting  from  poor  supervision  of  cutting.      Two  thirteen-inch  and  two  twelve-inch  spruce  trees 
left  standing  by  piece-workers  within  fifty  feet  of  a  sl^idway  on  a  sawlog  operation. 


Government  and  industry  should  endeavour  to  achieve  a  greater  spirit  of 
mutual  trust  and  confidence.  A  wider  and  freer  exchange  of  ideas  would  be 
beneficial  to  both  groups. 

PERSONAL  CONTACTS  OF  DEPARTMENTAL  OFFICIALS 
WITH  DISTRICTS 

As  the  distance  widens  between  Toronto  and  the  outlying  districts,  there  is 
evidence  of  a  lack  of  personal  contact  between  Head  Office  staff  and  the  District 
staffs,  which  is  more  or  less  proportional  to  the  distance  of  the  latter  from  Toronto. 
Shortage  of  personnel  is  probably  the  main  reason  why  this  lack  of  contact 
persists.  Whatever  the  reasons,  they  should  be  eliminated,  and  frequent  visits 
of  several  days,  not  hours,  should  be  made  by  all  senior  staff  at  Head  Office  to 
all  Districts.  When  these  visits  are  made  they  should  be  of  the  nature  of  field 
inspections,  rather  than  calls  at  the  District  Offices. 

This  subject  will  be  developed  in  a  later  chapter. 


ADMINISTRATIVE  CONDITIONS  AFFECTING 
WOODS  OPERATIONS 

It  would  appear  from  the  foregoing  that  there  are  many  things  which  need 
correction  administratively.      These  will   be  covered   later  in  some  detail.     At 

[311 


this  point,  however,  I  should  like  to  pay  a  tribute  to  the  staff  of  the  Department 
of  Lands  and  Forests.  With  very  few  exceptions  they  are  an  intelligent,  capable 
and  industrious  group  of  men  who  deserve  great  credit  from  the  people  of  this 
Province. 

They  are,  however,  sadly  inadequate  in  numbers  and  badly  overburdened 
with  administrative  problems.  Senior  personnel  lack  trained  assistants  who  can 
carry  part  of  the  load,  particularly  the  routine  administrative  detail  which  must  be 
performed  if  chaos  is  not  to  result.  This  applies  to  District  Foresters  and  Chief 
Rangers.  Forest  Rangers,  in  many  cases,  have  overlapping  duties  to  do  with 
scaling,  fire  protection  and  fish  and  game  activity.  In  addition,  the  added  (neces- 
sary) burden  of  re-assessment  of  all  government  lands  has  laid  an  extra  adminis- 
trative load  on  ranger  personnel,  which  will  interfere  with  their  normal  duties  for 
several  years  to  come.  Scaling  and  inspection  work  generally,  which  is  really  the 
core  of  all  timber  management  endeavour,  cannot  but  suffer  as  a  result  of  the 
extra  burdens  placed  on  an  already  inadequate  staff  of  scaling  personnel. 

Many,  if  not  the  majority  of,  scalers  have  now  reached  or  passed  middle  age 
and  can  no  longer  hope  to  do  the  amount  of  bush  travelling  on  foot  which  is 
required  of  such  personnel.  Only  a  much  widened  programme  for  the  training 
of  scalers,  and  salaries  which  will  attract  bright  young  men  into  the  trade,  will 
bridge  the  present  gap  that  exists  between  the  numbers  of  scalers  needed  and  the 
numbers  available. 


32 


I 


CHAPTER  IV 

Forest  Industries* 

It  is  not  my  intention  to  compare  the  forest  industries  of  Ontario  with  other 
basic  industries  in  the  Province.  I  consider  the  forest  industries  sufficiently 
impressive  in  themselves.  In  any  case,  the  statistical  data  on  the  forest  industries, 
though  similar,  are  not  strictly  comparable  with  those  on  the  other  basic  industries. 

It  is  customary  to  look  upon  lumbering  and  pulp  and  paper  manufacturing 
as  constituting  the  forest  industries  and,  in  general,  to  disregard  the  production 
of  ties,  poles,  Christmas  trees,  etc.  Nor  is  proper  attention  given  to  the  number 
of  industries  using  wood  and  paper  which  are  dependent  upon,  and  would  never 
have  been  developed  except  for,  the  production  in  their  proximity  of  the  neces- 
sary raw  materials.  All  these  groups  will  be  treated  in  appropriate  chapters  of 
this  report. 

The  thought  might  well  be  put  forward  that  the  tourist  business  and  fish 
and  wildlife  enterprises  should  be  classed  as  forest  industries  and  I  believe  that 
future  developments  will  make  this  classification  logical.  For  the  purpose  of 
this  report,  however,  they  will  be  considered  in  a  separate  chapter. 

EFFECT  OF  WAR  ON  FOREST  INDUSTRIES 

The  war  years  and  years  immediately  following  the  war  is  not  a  wholly 
satisfactory  period  to  use  in  an  analysis  of  industry.  The  dislocation  and  diffi- 
culties which  result  from  war  are  recognizable,  and  possibly  some  of  their  effects 
should  be  noted. 

The  pulp  and  paper  group,  whose  product  was  marketed  mainly  in  the 
United  States,  were  under  rigid  government  controls  as  to  prices,  production 
quotas  and  mill  salary  and  wage  schedules.  The  lumber  group,  particularly 
the  larger  permanent  mills,  suffered  even  greater  dislocation  of  their  normal 
routine;  they  were  forced  to  sell  one-half  to  two-thirds  of  their  output  in  local 
markets  at  rigidly  fixed  prices,  which  in  many  cases  were  not  reflected  by  over- 
all costs  and  did  not  allow  a  proper  differential  between  the  different  grades. 
The  inevitable  result  was  that  the  older  and  more  reputable  operators  were 
penalized  to  the  advantage  of  the  owners  of  the  smaller  temporary  mills  and  the 
less  scrupulous  operators,  many  of  whom,  with  the  connivance  of  black  market 
customers,  could  and  did  flout  the  price  ceilings  by  the  manipulation  of  grades 
and  by  under-measurement.  The  mill  salaries  and  wage  schedules  of  the  lumber 
group  were  also  closely  controlled,  though  in  some  mills  wage  controls  could 
be  evaded  by  paying  wages  at  piecework  rates. 

Until  recent  months,  woods  labor  earnings  have  borne  little  resemblance 
to  established  wage  ceilings  and,  as  is  usual  when  the  anchor  is  gone  and  the 
vessel  allowed  to  drift,  results  have  been  most  erratic.  The  operators  cutting 
pulpwood  for  export  have  played  a  major  role  in  the  ascending  piecework  spiral 

*Pulp  and  paper  mills  and  sawmills  are  shown  on  Map  No.  I  1 .      Distribution   of  private    and 
public  lands  is  shown  on  Map  No.  8. 

[331 


which  has  reached  a  point  where  I  consider  it  threatens  the  continued  well-being 
of  the  primary  forest  industries  of  the  Province. 

For  several  years  past,  rising  piecework  rates  included  bonus  payments 
previously  unheard  of,  such  as  those  for  deep  snow  encountered,  cutting  of  strip- 
roads,  cash  payments  for  trips  home,  etc.  Few,  if  any,  operators  were  able  to 
avoid  being  caught  up  in  the  spiral  which  now  permits  pieceworkers  to  earn 
$12.00  to  $15.00  in  an  8-hour  day,  with  corresponding  day-labor  rates  pegged  at 
$6.20  per  day.  The  inevitable  result  has  been  that  work  on  a  day  basis  has 
almost  vanished  and  piecework  rates  have  been  established  for  practically  all 
phases  of  woods  effort.  This  has  created  some  most  undesirable  conditions  from 
the  standpoint  of  forestry  and  conservation. 

For  instance,  the  production  of  sawlogs  has  been  traditionally  and  properly 
on  a  daily  or  monthly  wage  basis  because  quality  of  product  is  of  greater  economic 
importance  than  quantity  of  output.  Care  taken  in  sawing  up  the  felled  tree 
can  produce  not  only  more  lum.ber,  but  higher-grade  lumber  than  may  otherwise 
result.  A  majority  of  the  sawlogs  produced  under  piecework  conditions  through- 
out the  Province  are  merely  16-foot  sections  of  tree,  with  little  thought  given  to 
minimizing  curves  or  other  defects. 

The  more  undesirable,  but  nonetheless  necessary  woods  jobs  remain  undone 
because  the  high  piecework  rates  for  cutting  permit  men  to  earn  all  they  desire 
under  present  income  tax  laws.  An  increase  in  rates  for  the  less  desirable  work 
will  again  start  the  ascending  spiral  for  cutting  rates. 

I  mention  this  subject  again  in  Chapter  XVI  on  Woods  Labour.  It  is  dis- 
cussed here  only  because  of  the  relative  effect  of  piecework  on  the  major  primary 
forest  industries. 

EMPLOYMENT  PROVIDED 

During  1945,  some  42  pulp  and  paper  mills  in  Ontario  gave  work  to  approxi- 
mately 12,000  employees  and  paid  $26,500,000  in  salaries  and  wages. 

In  the  same  period,  1,147  licensed  sawmills  in  the  Province  gave  work  to 
approximately  7,000  employees  and  paid  a  little  over  $7,000,000  in  wages  and 
salaries.  Sawmills  in  Ontario  are  usually  operated  for  about  six  months  in  the 
year  or  less,  as  open  water  is  necessary  for  transporting  the  logs  to  m.ost  of  the 
mills. 

It  is  difficult  to  make  an  accurate  segregation  of  the  data  on  the  different 
industries  carrying  on  woods  operations  in  Ontario.  In  1945-46  they  collectively 
employed  upwards  of  29,000  seasonal  workers,  practically  all  males.  Up  till 
July,  1946,  many  prisoners-of-war  were  included  in  this  figure.  Wages  paid 
amounted  to  roughly  $44,000,000  for  the  season  (brief  of  Ontario  Forest  Industries 
Association).  In  addition,  some  thousands  (estimate  7,000 — brief  of  Canadian 
Pulp  and  Paper  Association)  were  employed  on  private  lands  producing  pulpwood 
valued  at  $1  1,000,000  for  domestic  mills  and  export. 

In  addition  to  these  primary  industries,  there  are  secondary  industries  with 
nearly  2,000  plants  using  pulp  or  paper  or  lumber  as  the  primary  raw  material 
and,  though  some  of  these  would  continue  in  operation  whether  or  not  their 
primary  industries  within  the  Province  were  closed,  it  is  safe  to  say  that  the  vast 
majority  are  in  Ontario  because  of  the  supplies  of  local  raw  material  available. 
These  secondary  industries  provide  work  for  upwards  of  51,000  men  and  women 
and  their  payrolls  approximate  $75,000,000.     Secondary  industries  using  wood 

[34  1 


range  from  establishments  manufacturing  furniture  to  those  producing  coffins, 
tool  handles,  fruit  baskets  and  even  stepladders;  those  utilizing  pulp  or  paper 
cover  the  field  from  printing  and  book  binding  to  the  manufacture  of  pie  plates. 
Furniture  establishments  alone  number  208,  employ  7,842  men  and  women  with 
an  annual  payroll  of  over  $1  1,300,000  and  turn  out  products  worth  $29,000,000. 

Summary  of  Employment 

Primary  Industries 
19,000  employees— payrolls $  33,500,000 

Woods  Operations 

29,500  employees     payrolls 44,000,000 

(seasonal) 

Secondary  Industries 

5 1 .000  employees— payrolls 75.000,000 

99,500  $152,500,000 

EFFECT  ON  AGRICULTURE 

Not  only  do  the  primary  forest  industries  offer  healthy  and  gainful  employ- 
ment in  the  woods  to  spare  off-season  farm  labor,  but  they  purchase  large  quanti- 
ties of  farm  produce.  This  amounts  to  about  $16,000,000  (Ontario  Forest  Indus- 
tries Association  brief)  in  a  normal  year  and  includes  fresh  and  canned  meats 
and  vegetables,  flour,  butter,  lard,  hay  and  oats,  etc. 

EFFECT  ON  HYDRO  DEVELOPMENT,  TRANSPORTATION 

AND  INDUSTRY 

The  primary  forest  industries  are  larger  users  of  hydro-electric  power  in  the 
Province  than  any  other  group,  spending  roughly  $4,000,000  for  that  purpose. 
They  pay  transportation  systems  tens  of  millions  of  dollars,  which  constitute 
a  very  considerable  proportion  of  the  railway  revenue,  and  it  goes  without  saying 
that  their  purchases  of  machinery,  chemicals,  mill  supplies  and  fuel  are  similarly 
impressive. 

If.  by  any  mischance,  these  tremendous  forest  industries  should  be  seriously 
curtailed,  it  can  readily  be  seen  that  within  the  industry  many  thousands  of 
employees  and  their  dependents,  as  well  as  many  more  thousands  in  agriculture, 
transportation,  hydro  and  industry  generally,  will  suffer  severely. 

CAPITAL  EXPENDITURES  AND  FIXED  CHARGES 

Pulp  and  paper  mills  require  tremendous  capital  expenditures  before  they 
can  produce  a  single  ton  of  pulp.  They  are  often  located  far  from  centres  of 
population  and  whole  towns,  with  all  amenities,  have  to  be  constructed,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  mills.  An  expenditure  of  $50,000  to  $60,000  or  more  per  ton  of  daily 
capacity  is  not  unusual  (400-ton  mill  $20,000,000  to  $25,000,000)  before  it  is 
possible  to  produce  pulp  or  paper.  The  investment  in  mills  forms  one  of  the 
fundamental  differences  between  pulp  and  paper  operations  and  lumber  opera- 
tions.     In  the  former  case,  the  cost  of  the  mill  far  outweighs  the  costs  of  the 

135  1 


limits  and  the  facilities  for  producing  wood.     In  the  latter  case,  the  investment  in 
limits  and  facilities  to  deliver  logs  may  easily  be  greater  than  the  cost  of  the  mill. 

The  factor  of  mill  investment  has  a  profound  effect  on  the  probable  course  of 
action  of  the  two  industries  when  production  falls  to  a  low  ebb.  The  pulp  and 
paper  mill  has  such  a  burden  of  capital  investment  that,  with  high  fixed  charges 
for  taxes,  interest  on  securities,  maintenance  and  depreciation,  it  will  probably 
continue  to  operate  until  the  loss  per  ton  of  production  exceeds  the  fixed  charges. 
This  was  exemplified  during  the  depression  years  in  the  early  thirties.  The  only 
mills  to  close  were  those  which  were  units  in  a  group  where  production  could  be 
transferred  to  and  carried  on  more  cheaply  by  other  mills  in  the  same  group. 
The  single  mill,  once  established,  cannot  afford  to  close  until  unit  losses  exceed 
unit  fixed  charges. 

On  the  other  hand  a  sawmill,  not  having  so  much  overhead,  can  reduce 
production  drastically  and  even  close  down  completely  for  a  season,  without 
necessarily  going  into  bankruptcy.  Such  action,  however,  is  most  undesirable 
and  causes  a  grave  dislocation  in  the  affairs  of  all  concerned,  particularly  the 
wage  earner. 

A  comparison  of  the  trends  in  the  two  major  primary  forest  industries  in 
Ontario  is  interesting  and  possibly  instructive.  The  pulp  and  paper  industry 
will  be  dealt  with  first. 


PULP  AND  PAPER  INDUSTRY 

In  1917,  the  total  production  of  the  pulp  and  paper  industry  was  873,043 
tons.  By  1941  this  had  reached  a  peak  of  2,861 ,958  tons  and  in  1945  was  2,736,478 
tons.  The  number  of  establishments  reached  a  peak  of  45  in  1926  but  had 
dropped  to  42  in  1946. 

In  1920,  Ontario  was  producing  33.4%  of  all  pulp  and  46.2%  of  all  paper 
in  Canada,  but  in  1944  the  corresponding  figures  were  25.0%  and  28.5%,  indicat- 
ing that  production  in  other  provinces  has  overcome  the  early  lead  established  by 
the  mills  in  Ontario.  Development  of  a  large  export  trade  in  pulpwood  has 
undoubtedly  had  a  share  in  this  failure  of  Ontario  to  hold  its  dominant  manu- 
facturing position. 

In  1920,  the  average  output  of  pulp  and  paper  per  mill  in  Ontario  was 
approximately  the  same  as  the  average  for  the  Dominion.  By  1 945,  the  combined 
output  of  pulp  and  paper  per  mill  in  Ontario  was  roughly  68,400  tons  a  year  as 
against  91,400  tons  for  the  Dominion.  The  average  annual  production  per 
employee  in  Ontario  mills  was  234  tons  compared  to  249  tons  for  all  the  mills  of 
the  Dominion.  Earnings  of  employees  in  Ontario  averaged  $2,051  compared  to 
$2,012  for  the  Dominion.  Wages  per  ton  of  production  (pulp  and  paper  mills 
combined)  were  $8.78  as  against  the  national  figure  of  $8.08. 

The  wood  costs  of  Ontario  mills  are,  on  the  average,  higher  than  those  of 
Quebec  mills.  To  a  limited  extent  this  may  be  due  to  the  heavy  transportation 
charges  on  wood  coming  in  from  other  provinces.  A  comparison  of  the  cost  of 
wood  delivered  at  Ontario  mills  in  1945  with  the  cost  of  wood  delivered  at  Quebec 
mills  in  the  same  year  indicates  a  differential  of  more  than  $1.50  per  cord  in 
favour  of  that  delivered  to  Quebec  mills.  In  past  years  I  have  had  good  oppor- 
tunities to  observe  operating  conditions,  particularly  the  factors  of  roughness  of 
terrain,  difficulties  of  providing  forest  roads,  water  storage  and  improvements, 

[361 


Spruce  bull  16  inches  in  diameter  found  under  a  brush  heap  where  it  was  hidden  because  it  was  too 
heavy  to  handle.     (Putpwood  exporting  company  operation.) 


in  all  parts  of  Quebec.  My  past  summer's  study  in  Ontario's  forests  has  con- 
vmced  me  that,  in  comparison,  the  average  conditions  are  more  favourable  in 
Ontario.  Ontario's  wood  should  arrive  at  its  mills  more  cheaply  than  wood 
produced  in  Quebec  for  her  mills,  and  the  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics  figures 
indicate  that  a  differential  in  favour  of  Ontario  of  $1.10  per  cord  did,  in  fact, 
exist  in  the  early  1930's. 

In  my  opinion,  the  extra  costs  are  due  to  the  less  efficient  operating  methods, 
resulting  mainly  from  the  piecework  system  widely  used.  This  system  of  cutting 
wood  in  eight-foot  bolts  requires  the  clearing  of  strip-roads  approximately  660 
feet  in  length  and  12  to  20  feet  in  width  for  each  acre  stripped.  These  roads  are 
in  addition  to  all  main  hauling  roads  and  constitute,  themselves,  a  most  expensive 
item  in  production  costs.  Strip-roads  parallel  one  another  about  60  to  70  feet 
apart,  so  that  the  woodsman  can  carry  logs  to  the  piles  beside  them.  Carrying 
logs  10-12  inches  or  more  in  diameter  and  8  feet  4  inches  long,  in  a  worker's 
arms  or  on  his  shoulder,  is  most  uneconomic  and  could  in  most  cases  be  per- 
formed much  more  cheaply  by  mechanical  power  or  by  horses.  With  piece- 
workers earning  well  over  $1.00  per  hour,  manual  labour  of  this  nature  is  diffi- 
cult to  justify.  It  is  back-breaking  labour  for  the  individual;  consequently 
many  large  bolts  are  buried  out  of  sight  under  brush  heaps  because  of  their 
weight. 

The  clearing  of  the  roads  necessitates  deep  piles  of  brush  between  them, 
which  seriously  interfere  with  advance-reproduction  growth. 

[371 


On  both  silvicultural  and  humanitarian  grounds,  I  strongly  recommend 
abandonment  of  the  cutting  of  eight-foot  pulpwood.  If  ground  is  too 
soft  for  mechnical  equipment  or  horses,  then  I  recommend  that  bolts 
be  not  longer  than  four  feet,  with  narrower  strip-roads  more  widely 
spaced.      Smaller  areas  may  be  left  until  frost  has  solidified  the  swamps. 

Dues  on  balsam  and  jack  pine  pulpwood  are  much  lower  than  in  Quebec  or 
New  Brunswick.  Those  applying  to  spruce  vary  very  widely  but  are,  in  general, 
comparable  with  those  of  Quebec,  although  lower  than  those  applied  in  New 
Brunswick. 


GOVERNMENT  CHARGES  FOR  PULPWOOD 


iH! 1  .,M 

^^1 

^mIttiI 

t k 

SPRUCE 


EACH  r::,  -«ll  REPRESENTS 
IO<JOF  STUMPAOE  CHARGES 
(DUES,BONUS6rOTHEP- 

DIRECT  CHARGES) 


POPLAR. 

EACH  REPRESENTS 

lO*;  OF  CAHRVING  CHARGES 
(GROUND  RENT,  FIRE. 

PROTECTION,  ETC.) 


Comparison  of  costs  of  pulpwood  slumpage  in  three  eastern  provinces  for  the  season  1944-45. 

Quebec  charges  the  same  dues  on  balsam  and  jack  pine  as  on  spruce,  as  the 
accompanying  diagram  shows,  and  the  utilization  of  the  first  two  is  much  higher 
in  proportion  to  spruce  than  in  Ontario. 

The  pulp  and  paper  industry  in  Ontario  has  not  advanced  nearly  as  far  as 
elsewhere  in  Canada  in  the  utilization  of  species  other  than  spruce.  I  believe  this 
has  been  due  to  the  relatively  low  carr}ing  charges  on  limits,  as  well  as  the  lack 
of  a  down-payment  at  the  time  they  are  leased;  to  the  relatively  low  stumpage 
rates  on  spruce,  which  is  undoubtedly  the  most  desirable  species  from  the  stand- 
point of  the  pulp  and  paper  maker  (except  in  kraft  mills  where  jack  pine  is 
preferred);  and  to  the  piecework  system  in  general  use  which  renders  higher 
returns  to  the  individual  in  the  black-spruce-swamp  stands  where  trees  are  of 
uniform  size  and  rarely  very  large. 

Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics  data  indicate  that  in  the  manufacture  of 
groundwood,  the  ratio  of  jack  pine  to  other  species  used  in  Quebec  is  more  than 
two-and-a-half  times  that  in  Ontario. 

Ontario  will  probably  always  have  higher  freight  charges  on  pulp  and  paper 
than  her  neighbour,  Quebec,  but  with  her  more  favourable  terrain  and  soil,  and 
distribution  of  railways,  she  should  be  able  to  overcome  the  handicap  of  the  freight 
differential. 

1  am  firmly  convinced  that,  particularly  in  the  western  portion  of  the 
Province,  though  not  confined  entirely  to  that  region,  forest  operators  generally 
do  not  build  sufficient  control  dams  to  utilize  the  potential  log-carrying  capacity 


38 


of  their  streams.  When  dams  are  built,  flooded  areas  are  rarely  cleared — except 
in  isolated  cases — but  much  boom  timber  is  used  to  provide  channels  through  the 
trees  and  debris  which  should  have  been  removed.  The  cost  and  wasted  effort 
of  placing  boom  timber,  with  the  added  cost  of  driving  logs  under  the  circum- 
stances, helps  considerably  in  keeping  Ontario's  wood  costs  above  those  of 
Quebec.  This  is  indicated  by  the  annual  quantities  of  boom  timber  cut,  most  of 
which  is  used  for  the  purpose  mentioned.  For  the  past  four  years,  the  annual 
cut  of  boom  timber  has  averaged  6,000,000  feet,  equivalent  to  three  to  four 
hundred  carloads  of  lumber. 


ONTARIO        FOREST        UTILIZATION 


BALSAM    '/2%- 


SPRUCE       63% 


SPRUCE    36/j% 


PROPORTIONS     OF  PROPORTIONS     OF  PROPORTIONS    OF 

PULPWOOD     CUT  STANDING     TIMBER*  SAWLOGS     CUT 

•estimate    based  on-  spruce   4."^UP,  jack    pine     6"^   UP,  AND     BALSAM    6"  ^  UP    (DIAMETERS). 

Diagram  showing  the  proportions  in  which  spruce,  jack  pine,  and  balsam  occur  in  the  forest  compared 
with  the  proportions  in  which  they  are  extracted  for  pulpwood  and  sawlogs. 

During  the  period  1919-1929,  Canada's  total  newsprint  production  increased 
by  over  1,500,000  tons,  with  Ontario  taking  a  very  considerable  portion  of  the 
mcrease.  During  the  same  period,  the  United  States  increased  her  newsprint 
production  by  only  40,000  tons.  From  1926  onward,  conversion  of  newsprint 
productive-capacity  in  the  United  States  to  other  more  profitable  lines  was 
actively  pursued,  while  the  cheaper  and  more  highly  competitive  lines  were  left 
to  the  Canadian  mills.  This  trend  was  particularly  noticeable  in  the  Lake  States 
where,  during  the  fourteen  years  ending  1935,  the  increase  in  the  production 
of  papers,  other  than  newsprint,  was  1,023,000  tons,  while  in  the  same  period, 
newsprint  production  dropped  by  137,000  tons. 


39 


The  Lake  States  mills  operate  to  a  very  considerable  extent  on  Canadian 
wood,  yet  their  products  are  "protected  by  tariff  from  low-cost  producers,  such  as 
the  Canadian  and  Scandinavian".  The  quotation  is  from  a  speech  of  Mr.  A.  R. 
Graustein,  when  President  of  the  International  Paper  Company,  giving  the 
reason  why  United  States  mills  had  turned  away  from  newsprint  to  other  kinds 
of  paper.  In  1943,  ten  times  more  wood  was  imported  into  the  Lake  States  than 
in  1919,  compared  with  an  increase  of  one-sixth  in  the  consumption  of  their  own 
home-grown  wood. 

Canadian  fine-paper  mills  compete  in  Canada  with  paper  made  in  the  United 
States,  possibly  from  wood  exported  from  Canada.  As  evidence  of  this,  I  point 
to  the  fact  that  the  first  letterheads  of  this  Commission,  purchased  on  the  open 
market  in  Toronto,  were  printed  on  United  States  bond  paper.  While  I  appre- 
ciate the  complexity  of  tariff  structures  and  know  that  they  are  matters  for 
national,  not  provincial,  negotiation  or  action,  I  believe  that  a  joint  study  of  the 
matter,  with  federal,  provincial  and  industrial  interests  collaborating,  might  well 
prove  of  lasting  benefit  to  the  Canadian  interests  concerned. 

I  have  found  no  instance  of  the  use  of  sawmill  slabs,  trimmings  and  edgings 
in  Ontario's  pulp  mills,  though  this  is  already  the  practice  outside  the  Province. 
If  sawmill  slabs  were  collected  and  funnelled  to  pulp  mills,  the  drain  on  limits 
would  be  eased  to  a  considerable  extent.  I  estimate  the  potential  supply  of 
pulpwood  from  this  source  at  65,000  cords  of  spruce  and  balsam,  and  upwards  of 
80,000  cords  of  jack  pine.  Not  all  of  this  can  be  economically  delivered  at  the 
present  time,  but  much  of  it  could. 

Some  mills  in  Ontario  have  examined  the  possibilities  of  using  poplar  for 
pulpwood  and  its  greater  use  for  this  purpose  should  be  encouraged.  Little 
development  work  has  been  done  toward  the  utilization  for  pulpwood  of  hard- 
woods other  than  poplar,  though  the  potential  supplies  of  hardwood  in  Southern 
Ontario  and  the  Algoma  Region  are  tremendous. 

Ontario  mills  are  to  be  commended  for  pioneering  in  the  development  of  by- 
products from  sulphite  liquor.  They  are  leaders,  amongst  Canada's  mills,  in  the 
installation  of  plants  for  the  production  of  vanillin,  plastics  and  industrial  alcohol, 
and  one  plant  also  produces  yeast. 

In  view  of  the  cost  and  at  times  the  uncertainty  of  coal  supplies,  it  is  remark- 
able that  investigations  have  not  been  more  actively  and  energetically  pursued 
leading  to  the  development  of  a  fuel  from  waste  liquor  resulting  from  chemical 
pulps.  This  would  be  a  fruitful  field  in  which  to  seek  economy  because  of  central 
Canada's  lack  of  coal  and  its  dependence  on  the  United  States  as  its  main  source 
of  fuel. 

The  almost  complete  divorce  which  exists  between  sawmills,  on  the  one 
hand,  and  pulp  and  paper  mills  on  the  other,  is  costly  and  wasteful  of  both  money 
and  manpower.     The  final  chapter  of  this  report  will  suggest  a  remedy  for  this  ill. 

SAWMILLS 

A  completely  different  set  of  conditions  from  those  applying  to  the  pulp  and 
paper  industry  affects  timber  markets  and  sales.  In  addition,  the  Canadian 
section  of  the  lumber  industry  has  never  employed  as  many  technically  trained 
personnel,  on  either  woods  or  sawmill  operations,  as  the  pulp  and  paper  group. 

1401 


The  difference  in  the  approach  to  woods  and  mill  problems  is  probably 
because  the  sawmilling  industry  was  active  for  nearly  a  century  before  the  younger 
industry,  and  tradition  has  affected  its  actions  to  a  much  greater  extent. 

The  lumber  industry  in  Upper  Canada  commenced  in  a  modest  way  in  the 
first  half  of  the  last  century,  being  then  confined  to  the  lower  Ottawa  Valley 
and  a  fringe  along  the  front  of  Lakes  Ontario  and  Erie.  It  expanded  rapidly 
up  the  Ottawa  and  in  the  latter  half  of  the  century  covered  Southern  Ontario  and 
progressed  up  through  the  Parry  Sound  District,  along  the  north  shore  of  Lake 
Huron  to  Sault  Ste.  Marie.  This  rapid  development  was  due  in  large  part  to 
the  settlement  and  building  up  of  the  mid-western  portion  of  the  United  States, 
with  export  from  Eastern  Ontario  to  the  United  Kingdom  always  a  good  sound 
backlog.  Around  the  turn  of  the  century,  the  vast  Minnesota  lumbering  opera- 
tions projected  themselves  across  the  border  to  the  white  pine  and  red  pine  forests 
west  of  the  Great  Lakes.  From  there  they  ate  their  way  eastward  toward  the 
Great  Lakes,  on  the  lower  stretches  of  which  the  larger  units  of  the  Canadian 
industry  were  even  then  closing  for  lack  of  timber. 

Wherever  the  lumber  industry  has  gone,  the  story  has  varied  little.  With 
the  notable  exception  of  a  couple  of  the  older  firms  in  the  Ottawa  Valley  who  have 
continued  in  business  for  a  century  or  more,  few  lumber  organizations  have  ever 
lasted  beyond  a  couple  of  generations.  Methods  then  used  were  incredibly 
wasteful  when  viewed  from  today's  standpoint  and  they  generally  brought 
devastation  to  the  areas  cut  over,  so  that  now  only  a  handful  remains  of  what 
were  some  of  the  most  valuable  pine  forests  on  the  continent. 

Settlement  invariably  followed  in  the  wake  of  lumber  operations  and  the 
fires  set  by  our  ancesters  in  clearing  land,  much  of  which  later  experience  indi- 
cates should  never  have  been  cleared,  completed  the  ruin  of  the  residual  forests 
left  after  the  white  pine  and  red  pine  had  been  taken.  The  vast  programme  of 
reforestation  and  soil  and  stream  rehabilitation,  which  is  recommended  in  later 
chapters  of  this  report,  had  its  genesis  in  the  operations  of  these  pioneer  lumber- 
men and  settlers.  To  replace  the  forests  then  destroyed  and  to  rehabilitate 
the  soil  is  a  long  and  costly  process  which  must  be  undertaken  by  the  grand- 
children and  great-grandchildren  of  those  who  benefited  from  the  mistakes  in  the 
past.  We  must  guard  against  handing  on  our  remaining  forests  to  our  descend- 
ants in  a  similar  condition. 

There  are  a  total  of  1,147  sawmills  of  various  sizes  licensed  in  Ontario. 
This  number  varies  from  year  to  year  and  in  addition  there  are  some  small 
mills  which  operate  only  a  few  days  during  the  season  and  do  not  undergo  the 
formality  of  obtaining  a  license. 

The  sawmill  output  in  1944  was  585,237,000  feet  board  measure,  which  is 
about  one-third  of  the  annual  production  in  the  early  days  of  the  century. 

Mills  have  increased  in  number  and  decreased  in  size  since  the  early  days 
of  the  century,  so  that  the  average  output  per  mill  is  very  little  more  than  one- 
quarter  what  it  was  then.  At  that,  the  average  output  per  mill  is  about  20  per 
cent  more  than  that  of  the  remainder  of  Eastern  Canada.  (British  Columbia 
conditions  are  not  considered  comparable.)  Sawmill  employees  in  Ontario 
produce  about  nine  per  cent  less  per  man-day  than  the  average  for  the  remainder 
of  the  Eastern  Provinces,  but  the  product  is  worth  14  per  cent  more.  The 
reason  for  lower  production  and  higher  value  lies  chiefly  in  the  greater  percentage 
of  white  pine  and  red  pine  in  Ontario's  cut. 

1411 


This  Province  has  not  held  its  former  place  in  the  national  picture.  In 
1908,  Ontario  produced  92  per  cent  as  much  lumber  as  all  the  other  Canadian 
Provinces  combined,  excluding  British  Columbia.  In  1944,  the  corresponding 
percentage  was  31.4  per  cent.  If  we  are  to  have  a  balanced  forest  economy,  this 
decline  must  be  checked  and  the  trend  reversed. 

A  significant  and  healthy  trend  in  sawmill  production  in  Ontario  has  been 
the  increased  use  of  jack  pine.  Statistics  for  1944  indicate  103,161,000  f.b.m. 
used.  This  was  exceeded  by  only  one  species,  white  pine.  I  am  convinced 
that  the  sawmill  industry  in  Ontario,  for  several  decades,  will  depend  to  an 
increasing  extent  on  jack  pine,  with  poplar  usage  also  expanding  to  a  degree 
not  yet  generally  appreciated.  White  pine  and  red  pine  should  again  overtake 
and  surpass  the  other  species  in  utility  in  from  forty  to  fifty  years,  if  given  the 
chance  they  deserve,  including  protection  from  cutting  before  they  have  reached 
economic  maturity,  a  condition  now  seriously  violated.  For  the  present,  we 
can  only  expect  a  downward  curve  of  white  pine  and  red  pine  production  as  the 
few  remaining  stands  continue  to  be  overcut  in  the  effort  to  supply  the  demand 
for  these  very  valuable  species. 

Jack  pine  has  not  received  the  favourable  advertising  its  qualities  justify. 
In  strength  and  quality  it  is  little,  if  at  all,  inferior  to  spruce,  and  in  appearance 
I  believe  it  surpasses  that  species.  There  appears  to  be  a  tendency,  however, 
on  the  part  of  industry  to  be  apologetic  for  its  use,  a  tendency  which  must  be 
eradicated.  Poplar,  too,  is  eminently  suitable  for  a  great  many  purposes  for 
which  the  conifer  species  are  now  demanded.  Operators  in  this  Province,  who 
are  failing  to  utilize  and  sell  these  two  species  to  their  maximum  possible  capacity, 
are  assisting  in  preparing  an  early  grave  for  the  unnecessary  interment  of  their 
industry. 

Spruce,  birch  and  maple  production  has  remained  fairly  constant  during 
the  past  quarter  century  or  more.  They  form  the  other  major  species  cut  in 
addition  to  white  pine,  red  pine  and  jack  pine.  The  sawing  of  poplar  has  not 
yet  become  a  major  element  in  our  Provincial  lumber  production.  A  comparison 
of  the  average  cut  for  five-year  periods  in  three  representative  periods  is  worthy 
of  note. 

Average  for  Average  for  Average  for 

Five  Years  Five  Years  Five  Years 

1908-1912  1932-1936  1938-1942 

(Depression) 

All  conifers 1 ,334,069  M  f.b.m.       25 1 ,306  M  f.b.m.       457,382  M  f.b.m. 

All  hardwoods ...  .       152,084  "  52,390  "  93,714 


,486.153  "  303,696  "  551,096 


IMPORTS  OF  LUMBER 

During  the  period  1928-1938,  a  bi-annual  survey  made  gave  evidence  that 
Ontario  was  even  then  bringing  in  150,000  M  f.b.m.  of  lumber  per  annum  more 
than  was  being  shipped  out.  The  survey  was  discontinued  in  1938,  but  frag- 
mentary data  available  indicate  that  imports  have  not  lessened  and  that,  if 
more  abundant  supplies  from  outside  were  available,  the  quantity  would  be 
considerably  greater. 

[42  1 


Because  of  Ontario's  large  population  and  high  degree  of  industrial  develop- 
ment, it  consumes  a  great  deal  of  lumber,  but  it  does  not  produce  nearly  as  much 
as  it  might  or  should.  It  is  illogical  that  the  Province  of  Ontario,  possessing 
nearly  two-fifths  of  all  the  accessible  saw-timber  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
does  not  meet  its  own  requirements  of  lumber  and  must  depend  upon  its  neigh- 
bours for  raw  material  for  its  industries.  In  the  last  year  for  which  accurate 
statistics  are  available,  only  Prince  Edward  Island,  Manitoba  and  Saskatchewan 
were  further  from  meeting  their  own  requirements  of  lumber  than  Ontario,  and 
these  three  provinces  combined  have  scarcely  more  than  one-tenth  of  the  saw- 
timber  resources  of  Ontario.  The  fact  that  a  considerable  volume  of  lumber  is 
shipped  out  of  Ontario  should  not  be  permitted  to  cloud  the  issue.  The  cardinal 
fact  is  that  the  volume  of  lumber  brought  into  the  Province  greatly  exceeds  the 
quantity  shipped  out.  We  shall  probably  continue  to  export  a  considerable 
volume  of  lumber,  and  we  must  of  necessity  import  some  species  not  native  to 
this  Province.  But  the  net  balance  must  be  improved  if  a  healthy  condition 
is  to  be  achieved.  The  present  shortage  of  lumber  in  this  Province  is  evidence 
of  that  need.  Other  provinces  are  not  anxious  to  make  up  our  lumber  deficiency 
when  other  more  lucrative  markets  are  open,  and  we  are  unable  to  show  any 
valid  reason  why  they  should.  We  have  the  demand  for  lumber,  we  have  the 
necessary  raw  material  to  meet  that  demand,  even  more  than  meet  it,  but  a 
basic  weakness  exists  in  the  industry  which  converts  the  raw  material  into  the 
product  needed.  It  is  felt  that  a  re-orientation  of  Government  policy  could  do 
much  to  maintain  and  develop  the  lumber  industry  in  line  with  the  needs  of 
the  people  of  this  Province.  Ontario's  performance  has  no  parallel  in  any  other 
province,  though  its  opportunities  are  as  great.  The  decline  in  lumber  produc- 
tion cannot  be  explained  by  suggesting  that  what  we  have  lost  in  that  industry 
we  have  more  than  made  up  in  an  expanded  pulp  and  paper  industry.  This 
argument  fails  to  convince  because  in  other  parts  of  the  country,  proportionately 
no  more  richly  endowed  with  forests,  the  pulp  and  paper  industry  has  expanded 
even  faster  than  in  Ontario,  while  at  the  same  time  lumber  production  has  been 
maintained  or  increased,  without  apparently  any  greater  damage  to  their  forests. 
The  reason  is  that  in  Ontario  we  lack  a  balanced  policy  with  respect  to  our  forest 
industries. 

It  is  submitted  that  too  many  of  Ontario's  sawlogs  are  located  on  pulpwood 
concessions,  both  domestic  and  export.  If  the  lumber  industry  is  to  continue 
to  exist,  these  logs  must  be  diverted  to  it,  instead  of  being  converted  to  pulp 
and  paper  for  which  smaller  logs  serve  equally  well. 

It  is  true  that  many  sawmill  operators  did  not  provide  themselves  with 
limits  while  they  were  available  and  are  largely  to  blame  for  the  situation  in 
which  they  now  find  themselves.  It  is  the  citizens  of  Ontario,  however,  who 
will  be  the  chief  sufferers  if  we  permit  these  improvident  lumbermen  to  be 
eliminated  by  timber  starvation.  It  is  extremely  doubtful  if  the  forests  of  Quebec 
and  New  Brunswick,  in  addition  to  supplying  their  traditional  markets  in  Great 
Britain  and  the  Eastern  Seaboard  of  the  United  States,  can  make  up  for  the 
production  of  the  Ontario  mills,  which  will  run  out  of  local  lumber  during  the 
next  twenty-five  years.  In  addition  the  threat  of  increased  freight  rates  is  even 
now  upon  us,  and  such  increases  would  make  the  price  of  lumber  supplied  from 
outside  the  Province  less  attractive  than  at  present. 

Lumber  for  housing  should  be  made  as  cheap  and  abundant  as  possible. 
Lumber  also  forms  one  of  the  largest  single  items  of  expense  in  the  operation  of 
our  vast  mining  industry,  which  now  uses  about  70,000  M  feet  board  measure 

[43  1 


Logs  intended  for  the  manufacture  of  lumber.      The  diameters  of  the  logs  mai/  he  estimated  by  com- 
parison with  the  hats  in  the  foreground.     Some  of  the  smaller  logs  will  yield  the  Province  only  two  or 
three  cents  in  stumpage  and  should  have  been  scaled  in  cubic  measure  and  used  for  mak.ing  pulp. 

Spruce  up  to  29  inches  in  diameter  cut  for  pulpwood,  but  more  suitable  for  sawlogs.      The  hat  indicates  the  size 

of  the  logs.      {Domestic  company  operation.) 


per  annum.      These  are  but  two  of  the  many  urgent  needs  for  lumber  stressed 
at  pubhc  hearings  of  the  Commission. 

I  therefore  argue  that  we  must  maintain  the  lumber  industry  of  Ontario, 
even  though  it  means  a  changed  viewpoint  on  the  part  of  pulpwood  operators. 
This  should  not  be  achieved  by  closing  a  majority  of  existing  sawmills  and 
opening  up  new  ones  which  might  be  appendages  of  the  pulp  and  paper  industry. 
I  believe  that,  in  general,  the  continuity  of  present  mills  and  their  dependent 
communities  should  be  assured  and  that  Provincial  interests  will  best  be  served 
by  so  doing,  rather  than  by  the  development  of  new  mills.  Rescue  of  the  lumber 
industry  from  its  precarious  position  implies  an  obligation  on  its  part  to  eliminate 
waste,  both  in  woods  and  mills  and  to  co-operate  with  the  pulp  and  paper  in- 
dustry in  providing  pulpwood  as  a  by-product. 

A  good  reason  for  the  continuance  of  existing  units  in  the  lumber  trade  is 
the  complexity  of  the  lumber  market.  There  are  several  markets  and  uses  into 
which  the  products  of  any  log  must  be  channelled.  Any  sudden  shift  in  manu- 
facturing and  marketing  processes  might  have  far-reaching  and  detrimental 
results  in  the  rather  delicately  balanced  existing  trade  methods. 

The  wholesale  trade  co-ordinates  the  product  of  the  hundreds  of  mills  and 
fits  it  for  market.  It  furnishes  the  real  and,  for  many  firms,  the  only  sales 
service  available  to  locate  home  markets  and  markets  in  the  United  States, 
Great  Britain  or  elsewhere.  Under  present  conditions  this  might  not  appear 
important,  but  under  normal  trade  conditions  it  is  most  necessary. 

The  retail  trade  maintains  establishments  for  further  processing  of  lumber 
in  all  the  major  centres  of  population  and  performs  a  very  vital  service  to  the 
public.  They  funnel  into  the  hands  of  the  public  the  portion  of  sawmill  output 
which  the  public  can  absorb.  Acting  in  conjunction  with  manufacturers  of 
secondary  products,  as  well  as  with  the  export  trade,  they  are  a  powerful  influ- 
ence in  providing  full  utilization  of  that  portion  of  the  log  which  reaches  the 
market. 

Few  people  outside  the  trade  realize  that  the  effects  of  wartime  controls 
are  likely  to  persist  even  after  the  controls  have  been  removed.  Nobody  should 
deny  the  necessity  for  drastic  action  in  wartime,  but  I  believe  that  the  applica- 
tion of  such  measures  implies  an  obligation  to  lend  a  hand,  if  necessary,  toward 
remedying  the  trade  dislocations  so  engendered.  To  illustrate  my  point,  I  quote 
the  following  example.  In  normal  times,  British  Columbia  fir  was  shipped  to 
Eastern  Canada  for  flooring,  but  wartime  needs  properly  diverted  it  elsewhere. 
Eastern  Canada's  hardwood  flooring  producers  had  developed  a  creditable  export 
trade  which  proved  a  godsend  in  depression  years  but,  later,  wartime  output 
was  necessarily  channelled  into  the  domestic  field.  With  a  return  of  normal 
trading  conditions,  British  Columbia  flooring  will  probably  reappear  as  a  com- 
petitor, but  the  export  field  may  not  easily  be  regained. 

The  lack  of  a  sufficiently  wide  price  range  for  the  different  grades  and  species 
of  lumber  has  been  the  occasion  of  widespread  complaint  by  operators  across  the 
Province.  Although  the  subject  was  not  stressed  at  public  hearings,  I  am  in- 
clined to  believe  there  is  some  justification  for  the  contention  that  many  dealers, 
with  the  knowledge  of  customers,  invoiced  their  lumber  as  being  several  grades 
above  the  actual  quality,  in  order  to  meet  black  market  competition  and  achieve 
profits  under  the  existing  piecework  rates.  Certainly  some  smaller  mills  visited 
gave  little  thought  to  grading.      The  result  of  years  of  effort  to  establish  proper 

[45  1 


grading  practices  has  largely  been  undone  and,  as  a  result,  Canadian  lumber  will 
suffer  in  the  export  market. 

Restrictions  on  exportation,  the  fixing  of  price  ceilings,  an  income  tax 
which,  beyond  a  certain  level  of  income  approached  confiscation,  and  other 
restrictive  measures  have  all  combined  to  discourage  lumber  production  to  a 
very  grave  extent,  especially  by  the  most  responsible  element  in  the  trade.  A 
spirit  of  patriotism  can  make  the  unworkable  work  in  wartime,  but  such  is  not 
so  today.  This  Commission  has  been  told  of  instances  of  lumbermen  actually 
curtailing  their  operations  in  the  face  of  the  present  urgent  demand  for  lumber. 
The  reason  given  is  a  simple  one.  A  large  cut  involves  substantially  more  risk 
because  of  the  greater  inventory  and  greater  capital  outlay  entailed,  but  under 
present  conditions  it  offers  the  prospect  of  but  little  more  net  gain  than  does  a 
small  one,  even  if  market  conditions  and  prices  should  remain  stable.  Who,  in 
these  circumstances,  would  not  follow  the  prudent  course? 

I  am  not  an  advocate  of  the  immediate  abandonment  of  all  controls,  indeed 
the  matter  of  federal  controls  does  not  fall  within  the  scope  of  this  inquiry;  but 
I  believe  I  should  draw  attention  to  the  wide  discrepancy  which  exists  between 
the  apparent  intent  of  certain  federal  regulations  and  the  results  they  are  achiev- 
ing. By  not  doing  so  I  should  fail  to  show  the  provincial  picture  in  its  proper 
perspective.  I  believe  that  until  this  gap  is  closed  and  until  the  production  of 
lumber  on  a  large  scale  is  restored  as  a  reasonable  risk,  the  best  efforts  of  the 
Provincial  Government  to  stimulate  the  manufacture  of  much-needed  lumber 
can  produce  only  very  limited  results  for  the  time  being.  The  stimulus  should 
be  given,  however,  and  given  without  delay,  as  a  necessary  step  in  a  long-term 
policy. 

One  of  the  most  likely  methods  of  increasing  the  profits  of  sawmills  generally 
and  at  the  same  time  lowering  the  cost  of  lumber  to  the  public,  lies  in  use  being 
made  of  those  parts  of  the  logs  now  wasted.  As  an  example  of  the  need  of 
closer  utilization,  an  analysis  of  the  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics  sawmill  data 
for  1943  is  presented  below.  Volumes  have  all  been  converted  to  cubic  feet  of 
solid  wood. 

RAW  MATERIALS 


VOLIME 

V 

XLUE 

Cubic  feet 

Per  cent 
of  total 

Per  cubic 
foot 

Total 

Logs  and  bolts  used 

134.000,000 

100 

$0.10 

$13,526,633 

PRODUCTS 


Volume 

V 

\LUE 

Cubic  feet 

Per  cent 
of  total 

1 
Per  cubic 
foot 

Total 

Lumber 

Ties,  shingles,  pulpwood,  etc 

45,500,000 

7,500.000 

81,000,000 

34 

51., 
60^2 

$0.47 
0.20 
0.05 

$21,261,613 
1,516,336 

Secondary  products  and  waste 

3,954,529 

134.000,000 

100 

0.20 

26.732.478 

46 


As  the  cost  of  the  raw  material  at  the  mill  was  roughly  10  cents  per  cubic 
foot,  it  is  readily  seen  that  three-fifths  of  the  raw  material  handled  was  disposed 
of  at  half  its  cost.  No  clearer  evidence  could  be  found  of  the  necessity  for  re- 
search aimed  at  the  reduction  of  sawmill  waste.  It  is  possible  that  some  opera- 
tors may  argue  that  the  value  of  all  secondary  products  and  waste  has  not  been 
reported,  but  another  million  dollars  added  to  the  values  shown  above  would 
have  no  significant  bearing  on  the  conclusion  reached. 

FROM    10,000  CUBIC  FEET  OF  LOGS  1^  BOLTS  COME 


3.400  CUBIC  FEET   OF 
LUM  BE.R. 


55  0   CUBIC  FEET  OF 
OTHER  PRIMARY  PRODUCTS 


6.050   CUBIC  FEET  OF 
SECONDARY  PRODUCTS  ^REFUSE 


VALUE  47. 

PEBCU  FT     ''V 


COST  OF  LOGS  ABOUT  ONEFIFTH 
VALUE   OF  FINISHED   PRODUCTS 


COST  OF  LOGS    ABOUT  HALF 
VALUE  OF  FINISHED  PRODUCTS 


COSTOF  LOGS  ABOUT  DOUBLE. 
VALUE  OF   FINISHED  PRODUCTS 


Chart  indicating  the  unnecessarily  high  proportion  of  refuse  and  low-value  products  in  the  sawmill 
industry  together  with  the  comparative  costs  and  values  of  the  several  classes  of  products. 

During  the  past  season  1  have  measured  the  length  of  many  logs  on  roll- 
ways  and  I  have  rarely  found  any  log  shorter  than  the  measurement  of  its  length 
class,  plus  the  tolerance  allowed.  On  the  other  hand,  a  large  percentage  of  the 
logs  measured  were  overlength,  i.e.  a  nominal  16-foot  log  with  an  overlength 
tolerance  of  six  inches  would  often  measure  17  feet  or  more.  In  the  sawmill 
system  of  Eastern  Canada,  this  would  be  trimmed  to  16  feet,  a  loss  of  six  per 
cent  on  every  board  sawn  from  the  log.  This  overlength  tolerance  should  be 
closely  watched  by  scalers  and  all  logs  exceeding  it  should  be  tallied  in  the  next 
higher  length-class. 

Large  improvements  in  the  yield  from  sawmill  operations  are  attainable  by 
the  operator  who  will  study  details  of  market  needs  and  cut  more  closely  to  the 
sizes,  specifications  and  grades  to  meet  those  needs.  Stress  has  always  been 
placed  on  quantity  production  of  lumber  in  standard  widths,  lengths  and  thick- 
nesses. There  are  a  few  operators  in  the  Province  who  have  discarded  the 
traditional  methods  of  operation  and  are  receiving  big  benefits  from  studying 
the  needs  of  special  customers  and  integrating  their  operations  with  those  needs. 
The  end-product  of  any  of  the  sawmill  group  who  are  similarly  clear-sighed  may 
equal  or  surpass  the  returns  per  cubic  unit  now  made  on  all  but  the  highest 
grades  of  pulp. 

It  is  not  at  all  unusual  to  see  the  slabs  of  a  mill  left  to  disintegrate  or  to  be 
carted  off  as  firewood,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  another  mill  is  set  up  in  the  same 
area  to  produce  box  shooks,  basket  bottoms,  etc.,  from  the  same  type  of  material. 
A  large  box  factory,  surrounded  by  sawmills,  cuts  up  into  little  pieces  and  utilizes 
top  grade  white  pine  and  red  pine,  while  the  slabs  of  similar  grades  from  the 


47 


other  mills  are  shipped  out  as  firewood  or  other  low-income  products.  Poplar, 
balsam  and  jack  pine,  up  to  the  present  considered  inferior  species,  could  be 
made  to  supplant  higher-priced  species  for  many  uses,  at  lower  costs  and  higher 
returns  to  the  producer  than  the  species  used.  The  co-operative  collection  and 
disposal  of  the  low-grade  material  and  waste  of  groups  of  mills  offer  a  useful 
subject  for  study.  A  vast  field  for  co-operation  and  integration  in  such  matters 
remains  virtually  uncultivated. 

I  believe  also  that  the  day  is  upon  us  when  sawmills  should  discard  the 
practice  of  edging  boards  to  even  inches  only,  and  trimming  only  to  even  feet 
of  length.  At  what  better  time  than  in  the  present  sellers'  market  could  the 
trade  get  rid  of  this  rather  unnecessary  waste  which  may  range  from  10  per 
cent  to  20  per  cent  or  more  of  the  measurement  of  the  board? 

Before  leaving  this  topic  of  industrial  waste,  however,  1  should  perhaps  say 
a  word  about  waste  in  the  pulp  and  paper  industry,  lest  I  leave  the  impression 
that  only  the  lumber  industry  is  guilty  of  incomplete  utilization.  The  pulp 
and  paper  industry  annually  wastes  thousands  of  cords  of  wood  in  the  form  of 
short  ends  of  logs,  slivers  or  unnecessary  sawdust,  all  of  which  are  used  only 
as  fuel  to  produce  steam.  Hundreds  of  tons  of  various  substances  are  ejected 
into  the  sewers  by  chemical-pulp  mills  daily  in  forms  which  are  capable  of  being 
converted  into  useful  products  such  as  sugar,  yeast,  alcohol,  lime,  acetic  acid, 
etc.,  to  say  nothing  of  the  products  from  lignin,  a  substance  which  forms  a 
substantial  part  of  wood  and  which  is  not  generally  utilized. 


COMPARISON  OF  FOREST  INDUSTRIES 

The  remarkable  growth  in  the  pulp  and  paper  industry  of  Ontario  and  the 
simultaneous  and  almost  equally  remarkable  decline  in  the  lumber  industry  are 
depicted  in  the  diagram  opposite.  Although,  for  convenience,  production  of  lum- 
ber, pulp  and  paper  is  shown  for  only  four  years  out  of  the  past  forty,  the  dia- 
gram IS  a  fair  representation  of  the  long-term  trends. 

There  has  been  a  tendency  to  look  upon  the  value  of  the  end-product  of 
the  pulp  and  paper  industry  and  that  of  the  lumber  industry  as  a  reasonable 
comparison  of  their  economic  values  to  the  Province.  I  am  convinced  that  such 
a  comparison  misses  many  important  features  which  radically  affect  the  situa- 
tion and  which  must  not  be  neglected. 

Analyzing  the  Dominion  Bureau  statistics  for  1943  and  converting  wood 
volumes  to  cubic  feet  in  all  cases,  the  following  figures  emerge: 

A  cubic  foot  of  wood  used  by  the  pulp  and  paper  industry  results  in  products 
worth  63  cents. 

If  converted  to  lumber,  the  figure  is  20  cents,  and  if  utilized  by  the  wood- 
using  industries  (other  than  pulp  and  paper),  49  cents. 

In  practically  all  cases  lumbermen  pay  higher  ground  rents  and,  in  many 
cases,  higher  stumpage  rates  per  cubic  foot  of  wood  of  all  species  than  is  paid 
by  the  pulp  and  paper  industries.  (See  curves  on  page  163).  It  is  true  that 
this  fact  has  been  beclouded  for  years  by  the  Doyle  rule,  but  it  is  a  fact  none- 
theless. Some  adjustment  in  this  matter  is  overdue  if  all  groups  are  to  receive 
impartial  treatment. 

1481 


TRENDS  IN  ONTARIO  PRODUCTION 

of 

LUMBER, PULP  AND  PAPER. 


th 


k 


iv 


1    % 
d J 


:'l 


Li  LI 


HjjM**;'' 


1908  1917  1932  1944     1908  1917  1932  1944     1908  191/  1932  1944 
LUMBER.  PULP  PAPER. 

EACH    SYMBOL    REPRESENTS    150,0  0  0  M.f  Km.  O  F 
LUMBER    OR   150,OOOTONS  OF  PULP  OR    PAPED.: 

Trends  in  production  oj  lumber,  pulp  and  paper  in  Ontario  since  1908. 


49 


In  the  same  year,  the  wages  and  salaries  paid  per  cubic  foot  of  wood  used 
by  the  various  industries  were  as  follows: 

Pulp  and  paper. 13  cents 

Lumber 05 

Wood-using  industries 16 

For  each  dollar  received  for  the  products,  the  industries  paid  out  in  wages: 

Pulp  and  paper 20'/2  cents 

Sawmills 26 

Wood-using  industries 321/2 

This  latter  tabulation  modifies  to  some  extent  the  idea  that  the  end-pro- 
duct is  all  important.  It  may  not  appeal  to  those  who  believe  that  a  dollar 
gained  through  the  action  of  other  dollars  is  more  important  than  a  dollar  which 
reaches  the  pocket  of  the  workman  involved. 

Pulp  and  paper  mills  tend  to  concentrate  in  areas  where  labour  and  power 
are  available,  but  the  personnel  employed  by  and  dependent  upon  the  lumber 
industry  is  widely  scattered  in  hundreds  of  small  communities  across  the  Prov- 
ince (see  Map  No.  1  I).  This  I  believe  to  be  beneficial  as  it  is  in  direct  opposition 
to  so  many  other  influences  which  tend  to  clog  our  towns  and  cities,  leaving  the 
hinterland  without  the  supply  centres  necessary  for  their  healthy  developm.ent. 

Lumber  is  now  sadly  needed  in  the  repair  and  building  of  homes,  for  repairs 
to  and  the  replacement  of  farm  buildings,  for  railway  ties,  telephone  and  hydro 
poles,  furniture,  etc.  I  therefore  recommend  that  government  policy  be 
inclined  in  favour  of  the  lumber  industry,  rather  than  against  it,  as 
would  appear  from  stumpage  rates,  ground  rents  and  limit  allocations 
of  the  past  decade. 


50 


CHAPTER  V 

Crown   Lands 

ORIGIN  OF  CROWN  LANDS  SYSTEM 

As  indicated  in  Chapter  I  of  this  report,  the  establishment  of  Crown  lands 
in  Ontario  had  its  origin  in  the  needs  of  the  Royal  Navy,  and  during  the  early 
days  of  the  Colony,  all  timber  suitable  for  such  needs  was  reserved  for  the  Crown. 

Lands  necessary  for  agriculture,  settlement,  industry  and  recreation  were 
alienated  from  the  Crown,  from  time  to  time,  as  needs  arose.  The  settler  seeking 
land  could  obtain  it  in  areas  designated  for  settlement  and  after  fulfilling  certain 
obligations,  such  as  the  clearing  of  lands,  the  erection  of  buildings,  etc.,  he  could 
obtain  title  to  his  land  by  means  of  Letters  Patent. 

Until  recent  times,  the  Crown  retained  the  rights  to  red  pine  and  white 
pine  on  lands  so  patented,  but  legislation  passed  at  the  1946  session  of  the  Legis- 
lature allows  the  holder  of  lands  with  such  reservations  to  obtain  rights  to  the 
timber;  free  if  he  lives  on  the  lot  in  question  or  within  ten  miles  of  it,  and  on 
very  advantageous  terms  if  it  is  situated  more  than  ten  miles  from  his  domicile. 

RIGHTS  TO  CUT  TIMBER 

Rights  to  cut  timber  on  Crown  lands  fall  under  four  headings: 

(1)  Licenses 

(2)  Agreements 

(3)  Permissions 

(4)  Permits 

Forests  already  under  license  or  agreement  are  indicated  on  Map  No.  8.  The 
number  of  unleased  areas  interspersed  among  the  leased  areas  will  be  noticed  on 
this  map. 

Licenses 

Licenses  are  granted  as  the  result  of  the  sale  of  timber  by  auction.  They 
are  renewable  yearly,  provided  the  holder  has  complied  with  the  laws  and  regu- 
lations relating  to  such  operations. 

Licenses  granted  prior  to  1892  generally  permitted  the  cutting  of  all  species 
of  timber  on  the  area  involved  and  stumpage  rates  applying  to  these  licenses 
remain  essentially  the  same  as  at  the  time  the  licenses  were  granted.  The 
holders  of  such  licenses  have  enjoyed  very  favourable  stumpage  rates  over  a 
long  period  of  years.  (In  1898  the  right  to  cut  species  other  than  red  pine  and 
white  pine  was  cancelled  on  limits  within  the  boundaries  of  Algonquin  Park, 
even  though  these  licenses  had  been  granted  prior  to  1892.) 

Licenses  granted  since  1892  include  only  the  specific  species  mentioned  in 
the  license.      In  addition  to  the  "Crown   Dues",  as  the  earlier  stumpage  rates 

[51] 


were  called,    they   normally  provide  for  a   "Bonus",   and   sometimes   include  a 
"Bid"  above  the  bonus. 

The  practice  of  selling  timber  by  auction  has  not  always  been  to  the  best 
advantage  of  the  individual  or  the  Government.  A  very  high  bid  places  the 
license  holder  in  a  precarious  position  in  times  of  low  prices.  His  most  likely 
course  is  to  stop  cutting  the  high-priced  stumpage  during  depression  times, 
causing  unemployment  and  distress  just  at  the  time  when  employment  is  most 
needed. 

Bidding  for  timber  under  licenses  and  permits  has  created  a  wide  range  of 
stumpage  rates,  as  over  optimism  during  boom  periods  or  other  causes  (including 
a  dog-in-the-manger  attitude  and  ordinary  spite)  may  motivate  a  bidder  to  offer 
rates  which  are  not  economically  sound  in  normal  times.  It  has  been  claimed 
that  some  companies  wishing  to  dominate  an  area  have  made  bids  far  above  the 
possibility  of  normal  economic  utilization  on  species  they  did  not  require.  The 
result  was  that,  in  some  cases,  the  timber  in  question  was  denied  to  other  oper- 
ators and  left  a  prey  to  fire  and  insects,  with  the  Province  losing  employment 
and  stumpage  revenue.  As  an  example  of  wide  ranges,  rates  in  this  Province 
for  red  pine  and  white  pine  vary  from  $2.50  per  thousand  feet  board  measure, 
on  old  licenses  in  the  Ottawa  Valley,  to  $25.75  per  thousand  board  feet  on  small 
areas  in  the  Port  Arthur  District.  Little,  if  any,  of  the  material  subject  to  the 
higher  stumpage  rates  will  be  cut  except  during  boom  times. 

A  chart  indicating  the  average  rates  in  the  various  districts  is  shown  on  the 
next  page  and  it  will  be  noted  that  there  are  wide  ranges  for  most  of  the  species, 
with  white  pine  and  red  pine  showing  the  greatest  variations. 

Ground  rent  at  $5.00  per  square  mile  and  fire  protection  charges  at  $6.40 
per  square  mile  are  normally  charged  each  year  on  the  areas  under  license. 

Agreements 

This  term  applies  to  instruments  granting  Crown  lands  under  contracts 
negotiated  between  the  Government  and  individuals  or  corporations  and  large 
areas  are  usually  involved,  although  there  are  areas  as  small  as  30  square  miles 
included  in  the  group.  Agreements  cover  a  wide  range  of  conditions,  sometimes 
requiring  the  building  of  a  new  mill  or  the  employment  of  specified  numbers  of 
men.  Some  agreements  carry  export  rights  for  all  or  a  portion  of  the  wood  on 
the  area  and  some  do  not  include  rights  to  cut  all  species. 

Fire  protection  charges  are  usually  levied  at  $6.40  per  square  mile  on  the 
full  area,  or  at  least  on  a  substantial  portion,  which  is  deemed  to  be  the  full 
area  for  the  purpose  of  the  contract.  Ground  rent  on  areas  covered  by  agree- 
ments is  levied  at  widely  varying  rates.  It  may  be  said,  however,  that  the  basic 
formula  for  fixing  rates  is  that  pulpwood  consumed  in  Canada  incurs  no  charge 
for  ground  rent,  while  pulpwood  exported  incurs  a  charge  equivalent  to  $5.00 
per  square  mile  on  that  proportion  of  the  limit  area  which  the  amount  of  wood 
exported  bears  to  the  total  amount  taken  from  the  limit  in  any  given  year. 
There  are  many  exceptions  to  this  general  rule,  however,  the  most  important 
one  being  the  charging  of  ground  rent  at  approximately  50  cents  per  square  mile 
per  year  to  those  Canadian  manufacturers  of  pulp  and  paper  who  have  the 
right  to  cut  all  classes  of  timber  on  their  limits. 

In  general,  the  contracts  or  agreements  so  written  are  a  tribute  to  the  bar- 
gaining capacity  of  the  interests  who  have  obtained  the  cutting  rights.      Whether 

1521 


m 

CM 


00 
CD 


to 


(D 


LO 
CO 

CO 


19 


O 


CVJ 

JACK  PIN 

m 

^i| 

tP 

^ 

> 

1/3 

Li_l 

K)            — 

<i 

O 

ca 

2 

■1. 

ex 

a 

UJ 

1- 

Li_ 

=) 

O 

O: 

h- 

1-  1- 

ex 

O 

0£ 

a  a 

Z 

o 

a 

a. 

ro 
0) 

bJ 
Z 
< 
Q: 

I 
O 

o 

z 
o 

^- 

o 

< 

UJ 

O 

o 

< 

ex 
O 

Z 

UJ 

o 

O 
o 

_i 
X 

=) 

o 

oo 
lD 

>- 

Z3 

ir> 

DC 

X 

1- 

< 

K 
ct 
o 

Q. 

CM 
LO 

UJ 

ex 

< 

'^ 

1 

<c 

o 

> 
< 

CO 

X 

1— 

o 

z 

o 

z 

< 

:=> 

Cl 
< 

o 
h- 

"^ 

uo 

UJ 

O 

z 
< 

DC 
u. 

h- 

o 

s 

PR 

to 

UJ 
UJ 

u 

CE 

"^ 
o 

ro 

UJ 

it: 

o 
cc 

s 

iT) 

Si 

o 


00 


in 
o 

00 


CO 
LO 


CD 

CD 


en 

LT) 

CD 


WHITE   AND  RED 
PINE 


^ 


H 


N- 

r- 

lO            CO 

■^ 

^              CO 

HBH 

(O 

UJ 

^ 

UJ 

z: 
< 
fy 

a: 

< 

UJ 

CO 
00 

Oi 

h' 

^ 

^■^ 

U- 

(/J 

Q 

1- 

Hj 

CO 

VZ 

Q: 

ID 

-> 

a  -J 

O 
u_ 

C/D 

UJ 

q:  O 
<  to 

Q. 

Diagram  showing  average  croLOn  revenue  per  thousand  board  feet  (Doyle  log-rule)  for  sawlogs  by  Forest 
Districts  in  the  season  1945-46.     Note  the  many  marked  inconsistencies. 


53 


or  not  they  have  proven  or,  in  the  final  analysis,  are  likely  to  prove  sound  bar- 
gains on  the  part  of  the  Province,  will  be  discussed  in  the  chapter  dealing  with 
Timber  Management. 


ermissions 


This  is  a  term  applied  to  rights  to  cut  timber  from  Crown  lands  in  special 
cases  where  an  agreement  or  license  is  not  in  effect.  Permissions  may  be  granted 
because  negotiations  leading  up  to  a  contract  are  under  way  but  have  not  been 
completed.  In  some  instances,  substantial  quantities  of  pulpwood  are  involved 
and  the  wood  cut  may  be  exported. 

Permits 

Permits  are  issued  by  District  Offices  for  small  quantities  of  timber  where 
the  stumpage  value  does  not  exceed  $500,  and  may  be  issued  by  the  District 
Office  without  reference  to  Head  Office.  Ground  rents  and  fire  protection,  when 
applicable,  are  at  the  standard  rates,  $5.00  and  $6.40  per  square  mile,  respectively. 

Areas  of  Crown  lands  operated  under  each  of  the  above  headings  are  as 
follows: 

(  1 )   Licenses 12,318  square  miles 

(2)  Agreements 53,754 

(3)  Permissions 4,01  2* 

The  total  area  operated  under  the  permit  system  is  not  great  in  comparison 
with  the  areas  operated  under  other  forms  of  tenure,  because  it  is  usually  only 
one  season's  cut  which  is  involved.  Very  frequently  a  permit  does  not  define 
any  precise  area,  but  merely  grants  authority  to  remove  a  specified  quantity  of 
timber  from  a  given  locality.  In  addition  to  the  areas  specifically  alienated 
under  the  above  classifications,  the  Crown  holds  in  reserve  a  total  area  of  about 
1  1 ,000  square  miles.  These  lands  are  held  in  favour  of  certain  pulp  and  paper 
companies  which  may,  within  a  stipulated  period,  elect  to  add  to  their  timber 
holdings.  Meanwhile,  these  areas  are  withdrawn  from  possible  use  by  others 
and  return  no  revenue  to  the  Crown,  although  the  Province  continues  to  pay  the 
cost  of  protecting  them  from  fire. 

RELEASE  OF  LIMIT  AREAS 

In  Ontario,  the  practice  of  cutting  over  an  area  held  under  license  and  turn- 
ing the  cut-over  area  back  to  the  Crown  has  been  widely  practiced,  particularly 
by  the  sawmilling  group  outside  the  Ottawa  Valley.  Many  of  the  smaller  saw- 
mills across  the  Province  are  operating  in  the  residual  stands  left  by  the  larger 
units  of  the  industry.  The  original  holders  exploited  the  choice  stands  on  their 
licensed  areas,  but  left  the  poorer  stands.  Then,  without  making  any  sub- 
stantial payment,  they  could  and  did  obtain  other  areas  where  a  bigger  profit 
could  be  realized  by  further  high-grading  of  choice  stands.  This  has  occurred 
in  all  parts  of  the  Province  where  lumbering  operations  have  been  carried  out, 
with  the  exception  mentioned  above.  Thousands  of  square  miles  of  licensed 
area  has  been  cut  over  and  turned  back  to  the  Province. 


"The  total  area  operated  under  "permission"  does  not  include  those  areas  on  which  one  operator 
has  been  given  a  permission  to  cut  certain  classes  of  timber  on  areas  already  covered  by 
agreements  with  other  operators. 

[54  1 


In  other  timber-producing  provinces  of  Eastern  Canada,  notably  New 
Brunswick  and  Quebec,  an  individual  or  corporation  cannot  obtain  limits  with- 
out a  substantial  down-payment,  and  this  practice  would  probably  have  been 
of  great  benefit  if  it  had  been  adopted  in  Ontario. 

For  almost  a  quarter  of  a  century,  sales  of  timber  in  Quebec  have  required 
a  down-payment  never  less  than  $400.00  per  square  mile,  with  an  annual  ground 
rent  of  $8.00  per  square  mile  (reduced  only  for  a  few  years  in  the  early  1930's 
when  ground  rent  was  $3.00  or  $5.00),  in  addition  to  the  actual  cost  of  fire  pro- 
tection (including  half  the  cost  of  fire  fighting).  This  latter  item  usually  amounts 
to  $8.00  to  $12.00  per  square  mile  per  annum. 

In  Quebec,  all  species  are  included  in  the  license,  which  is  for  one  year  only. 

In  New  Brunswick,  the  down-payment  to  obtain  limits  has  varied  between 
$20.00  and  $75.00  or  more  per  square  mile  with  ground  rent  at  $8.00  per  square 
mile,  a  bonus  of  $2.00  per  square  mile,  and  fire  protection  pegged  at  $3.20  per 
square  mile  ('/2  cent  per  acre).  Licenses  are  normally  for  30  years  but  a  few 
large  areas  are  under  license  for  a  50-year  period,  and  a  large  number  of  small 
licenses  are  for  a  10-year  period. 

COMPARISON  OF  GOVERNMENT  CHARGES  FOR  TIMBER  AND  TIMBERLANDS 

(for  operating  season  1945-46) 


Ontario 


Quebec 


New  Brunswick 


Cost  of  acquisition  of  cutting  rights  per 

square  mile 

Ground  rent  per  square  mile 

average  


range 

Fire  protection  per  square  mile. 


Nil 

$1.50' 

Nil— $5.00 
$6.40 


$400.00  and  up 

$8.00 

(Single  rate) 

$1  1 .50  (approx.)' 

(based  on  actual 

costs) 


$20.00  and  up 

$10.00  (including 

2.00  "bonus") 

(Single  rate) 

$3.20 


STUMPAGE2 
(Normal  rates  for  sound  "green"  timber) 


Species 

Sawlogs 
per  M.  f.b.m.  log  scale^ 

Pulpwood 
per  cord  of  unpeeled  wood 

Ontario'' 

1      New 
Quebec'      Bruns- 
wick'^ 

Ontario'*           Que.^,^ 

New 
Bruns- 
wick^ 

White  pine — average.  .  . 

range 

Spruce         — average.  .  . 

range 

Balsam  fir  — average.  .  . 

range 

Jack  pine    — average.  .  . 

range 

Poplar         — average.  .  . 

range 

$4.20 
2.50-25.75 

2.45 
2.00-13.50 

2.05 
2.00-  9.006 

2.05 
2.50-13.25 

1.60 
1.55-10.00 

$1.56       $5.45 
144            4  20 
K44          4  JO 
K44          3^90 
120          2^60 

1.61 
1.40-4.25 

1.02 
.70-3.00 

.48 
.40-2.75 

.52 
.40-2.20 

$1 
1 
1 

35 
35 
35 
85 

.... 

$1.84 

1 .84 

IJ5 

K20 

.... 

^Figure  for  1944-45  (latest  available). 

^The  comparison  is  based  on  the  "International  I4  inch"  log  rule  applied  to  the  average  size  of 

logs — each  species  separately — cut  in  Ontario.      The  stumpage  rates  are  those  prevailing  in 

each  of  the  provinces  named   translated  into  terms  of  the  "International"  log  rule.     The 

ranges  of  rates  shown  for  Ontario  are  based  on  the  "Doyle"  rule. 
^Figures  for  Ontario  include  "dues",  "bonus",  and  "bid." 
^Figures  for  Quebec  include  special  levy  of  10  cents  per  cord. 
^The  New  Brunswick  rates  on  all  the  species  listed,  except  poplar,  were  increased  considerably 

in  the  season  1946-47. 
^Approximate. 
In  Quebec,  stumpage  rates  for  sawlogs  were  increased  (in  effect)  in  1946,  and  the  rates  for  pu'p- 

wood  were  raised  in  1947. 


LANDS  FOR  AGRICULTURE,  TOWNSITES,  SUMMER  RESORTS,  ETC. 

The  Department  of  Lands  and  Forest  handles  all  transactions  concerning 
the  granting  or  leasing  of  Crown  lands  for  the  purposes  of  agriculture,  townsites, 
summer  resorts,  etc.  There  has  been  a  noticeable  improvement  in  the  control 
of  these  transactions  since  1941,  when  the  late  H.  W.  Crosby  was  placed  in 
charge  of  the  Division  dealing  with  lands.  To  him  must  go  a  major  share  of 
the  credit  for  eliminating,  to  a  very  considerable  extent,  the  conditions  which 
over  the  years  have  laid  waste  hundreds  of  thousands,  if  not  millions,  of  acres 
of  forest  lands  under  the  guise  of  assistance  to  settlement  and  to  agriculture. 
In  reality,  the  timber  was  mined  from  most  of  these  lots,  sold  to  domestic  mills 
or  exported,  and  the  denuded  lots  allowed  to  revert  to  the  Crown.  Compara- 
tively few  of  the  lots  in  question  were  suitable  for  supporting  agriculture  because 
of  the  nature  of  the  soil  and  climate,  and  the  distance  from  markets. 

The  subject  of  classification  of  lands  to  prevent  such  wastage  in  the  future 
is  covered  in  Chapter  XVIII. 

REPRODUCTION 

Up  to  the  present,  cutting  practices  on  Crown  lands  in  Ontario,  as  elsewhere 
in  Eastern  Canada,  have  been  governed  by  considerations  of  current  operating 
costs,  rather  than  by  the  needs  of  a  future  crop  of  timber  from  the  same  area. 
Good  reproduction,  when  it  has  occurred,  has  always  created  satisfaction,  but 
it  has  been  the  child  of  chance  rather  than  of  design. 

Pine  in  the  Ottawa  Valley  and  a  majority,  though  not  all,  of  the  black- 
spruce-swamp  types  in  the  Province,  give  promise  of  future  stands  commensurate 
in  quality  and  quantity  to  those  cut.  Other  cut-over  areas,  on  the  average,  are 
reproducing  to  inferior  species  or  are  barren  or  only  partially  stocked. 

If  Ontario  is  to  remain  one  of  Canada's  major  timber-producing  provinces, 
this  trend  must  be  checked  and  practices  developed  and  enforced  which  will 
guarantee  a  future  crop  preferably  better  than,  but  at  least  as  good  as,  the  one 
harvested,  if  such  is  economically  feasible.  Much  research  is  needed  in  the 
methods  of  cutting  the  different  species  on  different  sites,  before  such  methods 
assuring  adequate  reproduction  can  be  recommended  with  a  reasonable  degree 
of  certainty.      Such  research  should  not  be  delayed. 

RECOMMENDATIONS  ON  CUTTING  PRACTICES 

I  recommend  the  following  cutting  methods  which  may  be  enforced 
now  and  which  will  save  much  timber  presently  wasted: 

(1)  No  stumps  over  12  inches  in  height  to  be  tolerated.  There  is 
no  adequate  explanation  to  be  given  for  high  stumps.  A  stiff 
penalty  (five  cents  per  inch  of  excess  height  per  foot  of  diameter 
or  fraction  thereof)  shared  by  the  operator  and  the  cutter, 
would  cure  this  wastage  overnight. 

(2)  Large  tops  must  not  be  permitted.  A  regulation  requiring  that 
on  operations  for  sawlogs  all  trees  be  utilized  to  a  top  diameter 
of  seven  inches  in  conifers  and  nine  inches  in  hardwoods,  with 
limbs  lopped  to  a  diameter  of  four  inches,  would  eliminate  this 
widespread  waste.  On  other  forest  operations,  tops  should  not 
exceed  four  inches  in  diameter,  with  limbs  lopped  to  three  inches. 

1561 


€. 


Si:;..- 


'*!» 


y!^i 


-"^Jv 


■i% 


•i:' V- 


il., 


~A 


^/ 


/. 


it. 


•*»5-<*#^ 


H^as/e  in  pulpwood  culling.      The  most  valuable  parts  of  trees  hfl  in  high  stumps.      {Domestic  comoany  operation.) 


tT^ 


Waste  in  pulpuood  culling.      The  most  valuable  parts  of  trees  left  in  high  slumps. 
I  Pulpuood-exporting  company  operation.) 


—  i 


■z^- 


IT 


Waste  in  cutting  sawlogs.      The  four  stumps   in  this   illustration   are  sound  and  measure 

36  to  42  inches  in  height. 


Brush  should  be  spread  close  to  the  ground,  to  distribute  the 
seed  remaining  in  cones.  A  stifF  penalty  (five  cents  per  inch  of 
diameter),  shared  between  operator  and  cutter  and  uniformly 
applied,  would  eliminate  gross  waste  in  tops. 

(3)  Further  penalties,  such  as  triple  stumpage  rates,  should  be 
provided  and  applied  for  all  material  felled  but  not  delivered  to 
piles   or   rollways   for   measurement.      (I    believe   that   company 

[581 


Ten-inch  jack,  pine  top  wasted.      \  Domestic  pulp  and  paper  company.) 


Tops  left  on  a  jack,  pine  sawlog  operation.      Such  wasted  material  would  be  excellent  for  making 

k^^aft  paper. 


H^as/e  on   a  sawlog  operation.     Abandoned  jack-pine  skids    measuring   10^  ,  inches  at  the  butts 

and  -/ '  2  inches  at  the  tops. 

Woods  waste.       Discarded  red-pine  skids,  50  to  60  feet  long,  two  of  which  were  13  inches  in  diameter 
at  the  butt  ends.      {A  domestic  match-splint  company.) 


'-.v. 


^•*<t- 


Bad  uiilizalion.     A  balsam  lop  10  inches  in  diameter,  20  feel  long  and  a  spruce  lop  six  inches  in  diameler, 
16  feet  long.      {Pulpwood-exporting  company  operation.) 


executives  would  be  appalled  if  they  realized  the  extent  of  lost 
effort  and  material  from  this  source.) 

(4)  Where  clear-cutting  methods  are  permitted,  merchantable 
trees  of  all  species  should  be  removed  in  a  single  operation,  with 
suitable  penalties  such  as  double  stumpage  rates  on  trees  which 
are  left  on  areas  cut  over,  unless  they  are  undersize  or  are  needed 
as  seed  trees.  Otherwise,  trees  which  are  not  wind-firm  will 
blow  down,  mature  trees  will  disappear  before  the  next  cutting 
and  most  of  the  remainder  will  die  of  sunscald  when  the  sur- 
rounding trees  have  been  removed. 

(5)  It  is  possible  that  a  light  initial  cutting  (30-40  per  cent  of  the 
mature  trees)  should  be  made  on  some  sites  and  of  some  species 
to  open  up  the  crown  cover  and  permit  seedlings  to  get  estab- 
lished. This  could  be  followed  by  a  final  cutting  to  remove  the 
remainder  as  soon  as  the  next  crop  is  assured.  In  any  event, 
the  rule  should  be  established  that  any  area  cut  over  must  be 
left  in  a  condition  which  promises  a  future  crop  of  timber  as 
good  as  that  removed.  Only  in  this  manner  will  the  joint  re- 
sponsibility of  the  operator  and  the  Crown  be  discharged. 

(6)  When  logs  are  placed  in  "rollways"  or  "skidways"  they  are  piled 
on  parallel  poles  known  as  skids,  which  often  lie  flat  on  the 
ground  and  are  frozen  in  place  when  the  logs  are  removed.      On 

[61  ] 


sawlog  operations,  these  skids  are  usually  of  pulpwood  species 
which  the  operator  has  no  right  to  cut.  The  practice  of  leaving 
skids  often  applies  in  the  case  of  pulpwood  cut  in  log  lengths. 
Dead  trees  or  poplar  or  white  birch  which  are  not  usually  re- 
moved from  the  forest,  would  serve  equally  well.  The  aggregate 
loss  from  skids  left  behind  is  tremendous  and  while  some  of  it 
is  measured  and  charged  to  the  operator,  the  Province  loses 
income  from  the  further  processing  of  the  wood.  I  recommend 
that  in  future  all  skids  of  merchantable  species  be  measured 
and  charged  to  the  operator.  If  they  are  not  hauled  out  of  the 
woods,  double  stumpage  should  be  charged. 

(7)  In  removing  pulpwood,  the  lower  layers  of  piles  are  sometimes 
left  because  they  are  frozen  to  the  ground,  and  it  would  delay 
operations  to  loosen  them.  As  hauling  is  done  by  piecework, 
they  are  left  to  rot  and  again  the  Province  loses  the  extra  revenue 
from  processing.  I  recommend  a  penalty  of  double  stumpage 
charges  on  all  wood  so  left. 

(see  picture  on  page  22) 

(8)  Trees  of  all  coniferous  species  in  practically  all  parts  of  the 
Province,  but  particularly  white  and  red  pine  in  Eastern  Ontario, 
are  being  cut  before  they  reach  maturity.  The  high  prices  paid 
by  "black  market"  operators  has  recently  accentuated  this 
practice.  Many  of  the  trees  so  cut  have  just  reached  the  stage 
where  they  are  putting  on  their  best  growth  and  their  cutting 


Waste  on  a  pulpwood,  tie  and  log  operation.      Wood  cut  but  not  taken  out  of  the  woods.      (Pulpwood- 

exporting  company  operation.) 


,/^-i 


Sawlogs  were  cut  from  the  jacl^-pine  stand  on  the  right  and  much  limber  was  left  to  die  of  sunscald 
and  blowdown.      On  the  left  the  same  stand  is  uncut. 


may  be  compared  to  slaughtering  calves  instead  of  full-grown 
beef  animals.  Drastic  action  is  needed  if  the  practice  is  to  be 
curbed  and,  unless  specifically  authorized  by  the  Minister  or 
Deputy  Minister,  I  recommend  that  cutting  of  the  following 
species  on  Crown  lands  be  forbidden  under  penalty,  except  as 
follows: 


white  pine 
red  pine 
spruce 
jack  pine 
balsam 


not   less  than   18  inches  in  diameter   12   inches 

above  ground  or  125  years  old. 

not  less  than   16  inches  in   diameter  12   inches 

above  ground  or  75  years  old. 

not  less  than   14  inches  in  diameter   12   inches 

above  ground  or  100  years  old. 

not  less  than   12   inches  in   diameter   12  inches 

above  ground  or  70  years  old. 

not  less  than   10  inches  in  diameter   12  inches 

above  ground  or  60  years  old. 

FIRE  PROTECTION 


It  has  been  noted  that  there  is  a  tendency  to  minimize  the  disaster  resulting 
from  fires  in  cut-over  areas  and  in  young  forests  which  do  not  yet  carry  timber 
which  has  reached  merchantable  size.  I  submit  that  this  is  an  exceedingly 
harmful  attitude  to  adopt,  as  these  areas  are  the  ones  which  should  provide  the 
timber  for  the  next  generation  or  two.  It  would  be  comparable  to  argue  that 
a  disaster  causing  many  fatalities  in  a  boys'  school  was  not  really  serious  econ- 
omically as  none  of  the  boys  had  yet  commenced  work  at  his  career. 

Fire  in  mature  stands  is  at  all  times  wasteful  as  regards  present  timber 
resources  and  every  possible  measure  must  be  taken   to  prevent  it,  but  fire  in 

163  1 


slash  following  operations  or  in  young  stands  not  yet  producing  seed,  is  doubly 
disastrous  as  it  normally  leaves  a  barren.  Fire  in  mature  timber  is  usually 
followed  by  a  good  future  crop;  in  fact,  some  of  the  best  pulpwood  stands  in 
Ontario  are  the  result  of  past  fires  in  mature  timber.  Chapter  X  deals  with 
fire  protection. 

DESCRIPTION  OF  LIMITS 

Areas  described  in  licenses  and  agreements  sometimes  overlap  and  in  some 
instances  conflict  through  the  granting  of  similar  rights  on  the  same  area  to 
both  types  of  limit  holders.  The  descriptions  of  other  limits  are  qute  inade- 
quate, making  trespass  easily  possible  and  difficult  to  establish  without  survey. 
In  many  cases,  areas  are  described  but  the  limit  lines  have  not  been  established. 
One  license  which  lapsed  in  1946  granted  rights  to  cut  a  million  board  feet  of 
lumber  in  Quetico  Park  but  the  area  to  be  cut  over  was  only  roughly  described 
and  situated  within  a  block  of  48  square  miles,  carrying  probably  ten  times  the 
quantity  of  timber  permitted  to  be  cut  under  the  license.  The  result  can  only 
be  deplored. 


[64] 


CHAPTER  VI 

Private  Lands 

AREA  INCLUDED  IN  STUDY 

In  this  chapter,  a  study  is  made  of  that  part  of  Southern  Ontario  which 
lies  outside  the  districts  protected  against  fire  by  the  Department  of  Lands  and 
Forests.  The  counties  or  parts  of  counties  involved  are  clearly  indicated  on 
Map  No.   10. 

Much  privately  owned  land  and  many  thousands  of  acres  of  woodlot,  actual 
or  potential,  are  located  to  the  north  and  west  of  the  area  studied.  Soil  condi- 
tions, climate  particularly  precipitation,  existence  of  roads,  communities,  social 
amenities  and  local  markets,  however,  manifest  the  greater  importance  of  the 
area  on  Map  No.  10  and  the  data  in  this  chapter  relate  to  it  Many  of  the 
recommendations  made  are  equally  applicable  to  the  more  northerly  part,  but 
it  must  be  realized  that,  on  the  basis  of  yield  to  the  Province  in  social  or  econ- 
omic benefits  per  dollar  spent,  the  northerly  part  cannot  compete  with  the  area 
shown  on  the  map. 

The  area  covered,  which  includes  some  Crown  lands,  amounts  to  34,600 
square  miles  (22,121,000  acres),  or  about  10  per  cent  of  the  Province.  A  large 
proportion  of  the  richest  agricultural  land  of  the  Province  lies  within  it. 

FIELD  SURVEY 
The  counties  shown  on  the  map  were  divided  into  three  zones: 

(1)  Hastings  County  and  eastward  to  the  Quebec  boundary; 

(2)  From  Hastings  County  west  to  include  the  Lake  Simcoe  District; 

(3)  Huron  and  Erie  Districts. 

A  forester  from  the  Commission  staff  was  assigned  to  each  of  these  zones 
and  he  was  conducted  and  guided  by  personnel  of  the  staffs  of  the  District 
Foresters.  The  Commissioner  obtained  an  over-all  picture  of  the  existing  situ- 
ation by  paying  several  visits  to  each  of  the  three  zones. 

Examinations  of  many  woodlots  were  made  in  every  county,  usually  in 
company  with  the  owner.  County  and  township  officials,  officers  of  agricultural 
and  conservation  groups,  and  manufacturers  of  wood  products  were  interviewed. 
Owing  to  the  limited  time  available,  the  examinations  were  extensive  rather 
than  intensive,  but  they  covered  every  major  soil-type. 

CHIEF  PHYSIOGRAPHIC  FEATURES 

The  chief  physiographic  features  affecting  forest  types  are  as  follows  (see 
Map  No.  3): 

(1)  Pre-cambrian  Shield, 

(2)  Niagara  Escarpment, 

165  1 


(3)  Sandy  Moraines  and  Plains, 

(4)  Limestone  Plains, 

(5)  Morainic  Hills, 

(6)  Drumlin  Areas, 

(7)  Marshes  and  poorly  drained  lands. 

(1)   Pre-cambrian  Shield 

This  extends  around  the  northern  border  of  the  woodlot  area  and  consists 
of  granite  and  crystalline  limestone.  It  is  more  suitable  for  the  growing  of  trees 
than  for  agriculture.  In  the  Tweed  District,  however,  the  Townships  of  Elzevir, 
Kaladar,  Kennebec,  Olden  and  Oso  have  recently  been  excluded  from  the  fire- 
protection  area  and  parcels  of  land  are  being  sold  to  individuals,  apparently  for 
agricultural  purposes.  As  this  area  has  only  scattered  sections  of  marginal 
agricultural  land,  is  poor  in  appearance  and  is  traversed  by  Highway  No.  7,  it 
would  be  wiser  for  the  Province  to  reverse  the  process,  acquire  more  of  these 
lands,  return  them  to  the  forest-protection  area  and  put  them  back  to  growing 
forests.  It  would  be  cheaper  to  buy  the  portions  which  do  not  belong  to  the 
Crown  and  which  will  naturally  reforest  themselves,  than  to  purchase  and  plant 
similar  areas  elsewhere. 

Hardwood  forests,  if  given  a  chance,  naturally  reproduce  themselves  well 
and  carry  heavier  stands  in  unit  of  wood  per  acre  than  conifer  forests,  but  plan- 
tations of  hardwoods  to  date  have  not  generally  been  successful  in  this  part  of 
the  American  Continent.  This  is  most  important,  as  much  recently  cut-over 
land  throughout  the  Province  could  be  purchased  and  would  return  to  hardwood 
forest  by  natural  means  more  quickly  than  would  areas  which  have  to  be  planted. 
Furthermore,  natural-reproduction  costs  per  acre  would  be  lower  than  the  bare 
planting  costs  on  areas  which  have  to  be  so  treated. 

Forest  fires  were  very  prevalent  in  this  area  many  years  ago.  The  last 
one  of  serious  consequence  occurred  in  1913,  an  indication  of  the  tremendous 
strides  made  in  fire  protection  since  those  early  days.  Although  many  barren 
and  rocky  hills  are  noticeable,  much  of  the  area  is  covered  with  a  second  growth 
stand  40-60  years  old.  At  this  age  pine  trees  are  just  entering  their  period  of 
best  growth  and  as  the  tree  increases  in  diameter,  not  only  is  volume  increase 
per  year  tremendously  accelerated,  but  the  grade  of  lumber  that  may  be  sawn 
from  it  improves  at  an  even  faster  rate.  This  fact  has  not  been  grasped,  or  is 
ignored,  by  almost  all  private  landowners  whose  forests  contain  growing  pine; 
and  it  would  seem  that,  in  their  own  and  their  childrens'  interests,  they  should 
be  protected  from  their  folly. 

Cutting  of  immature  pine  or  other  species  is  very  widely  practised  and  I 
believe  it  could  be  controlled  through  the  licensing  of  sawmills.  Provision  of 
license  cancellation  for  sawing  undersize  logs  would  quickly  reduce  the  practice 
to  negligible  proportions. 

(2)  The  Niagara  Escarpment 

This  consists  of  a  long  series  of  steep  slopes  which  extend  from  the  Niagara 
River  to  Owen  Sound.  Much  of  it  has  been  cleared  for  agriculture  but  it  suffers 
badly  from  both  erosion  and  drought.  A  programme  of  reforestation  of  denuded 
areas  is  necessary. 

1661 


(3)  Sandy  Moraines  and  Plains 

These  consist  of  the  sand  plains  of  Eastern  Ontario,  the  glacial  moraines  of 
Central  Ontario  and  the  sand  deltas  of  Western  Ontario  formed  where  the 
glaciers  entered  the  lakes  of  the  glacial  era.  Portions  of  these  sandy  moraines 
and  plains  have  supported  agriculture  in  the  past,  but  many  of  the  farms  have 
already  been  abandoned  because  their  occupants  could  not  make  a  living  from 
them  and  it  appears  that  the  rate  of  abandonment  will  be  accelerated  if  and  when 
present  prices  of  farm  commodities  recede. 

Much  of  the  reforestation  done  in  the  Province  has  been  confined  to  these 
areas  and  they  contain  most  of  the  existing  county  forests.  They  form  a  fruitful 
field  for  the  practice  of  forestry,  particularly  the  growth  of  conifers.  Mute 
evidence  of  the  once  splendid  growth  of  pine  that  covered  them  still  exists  in  the 
form  of  pine  stumps  several  feet  in  diameter. 

It  is  recommended  that  the  main  effort  of  any  enhanced  scheme  of 
forest  plantations  be  largely  directed,  in  the  earlier  stages,  to  these 
areas,  as  such  a  course  would  prove  extremely  sound  economically,  in 
addition  to  conferring  all  the  social  and  secondary  benefits  inherent  in 
the  growing  of  forests. 

(4)  Limestone  Plains 

Much  of  this  land  is  now  used  for  grazing  cattle  and  this  practice  appears 
to  be  profitable.  The  situation  should  be  closely  watched,  however,  as  tree 
growth  does  not  appear  to  balance  the  mortalitv  in  the  forested  area  due  to 
grazing  and  cutting. 

As  the  shade  disappears,  drought  conditions  are  accentuated  and,  particu- 
larly in  Lennox  and  Addington  County,  the  thin  soil  covering  over  the  limestone 
is  disappearing.  During  dry  spells,  the  animals'  hooves  powder  the  light  soil 
covering  and  it  is  washed  away  with  the  first  heavy  rain.  Reforestation  of 
these  areas,  if  attempted,  will  pose  many  problems  yet  unsolved  and  research 
should  be  undertaken  to  discover  method  and  species  best  adapted  to  fulfill  the 
needs. 

(5)  Morainic  Hills 

These  hills,  formed  during  the  glacial  period,  occupy  a  horseshoe-shaped 
belt  of  rough  and  stony  land  in  Western  Ontario.  Some  good  livestock  farms 
are  located  in  the  area,  but  generally  speaking  the  stony  ground  and  the  steeper 
slopes  should  be  in  forest  if  they  are  to  be  utilized  for  their  optimum  community 
value. 

(6)  Drumlin  Areas 

Areas  of  this  type  occur  mainly  in  Grey.  Bruce  and  Wellington  Counties. 
The  characteristic  round-topped  sand  and  gravel  hills  are  also  a  product  of  the 
glacial  period.  They  are  admirably  suited  to  the  growth  of  trees  and  are  of 
little  value  for  any  other  purpose,  yet  both  sides  and  tops  have  been  cleared  for 
agriculture,  with  serious  erosion  resulting  in  many  instances. 

(7)  Marshes  and  Poorly  Drained  Areas 

These  areas  are  widely  distributed  in  patches  throughout  Southern  Ontario, 
with  the  more  extensive  ones  in  Dufferin,  Peel  and  Grey  Counties  and  in  the 

1671 


Poor  land-use.     Starvation  pasture  on  thin  soils  over  flat  limestone.     North  of  Napanee. 
Note  stumps  of  large  pine  trees  which  once  greu)  on  this  land. 


Questionable  land-use.     Low-grade  pasture  on  thin  soils  with  limestone  outcrops  and  glacial  boulders. 
Near  Roblin.  Lennox  and  Addington  County. 


northern  portions  of  Ontario  and  York  Counties.  Where  these  lands  have  been 
cleared  they  normally  return  to  scrub  willow  and  are  utterly  non-productive, 
although  for  the  most  part  they  naturally  had  a  covering  of  cedar,  tamarac,  elm, 
ash  and  soft  maple. 

In  any  widespread  effort  of  county  or  provincial  reforestation,  such  land  is 
not  likely  to  be  as  productive  of  economic  returns  as  better-drained  sites.  As 
little  is  known  of  how  they  may  satisfactorily  be  returned  to  tree  growth,  it  is 
recommended  that  research  be  started  here  also  as  to  method  and 
species  most  suitable  for  reforesting  such  areas.  They  form  some  of 
nature's  most  efficient  water-holding  agencies  and  therefore  are  extremely  im- 
portant in  the  maintenance  of  stream  flow  and  water  tables. 

A  tendency  to  overestimate  the  value  of  draining  swamps  and  marshes  has 
been  mdicated  in  the  past  and  the  practice  is  sometimes  mooted  for  future  land 
reclamation.  Such  schemes  should  be  individually  scrutinized  and  the  best 
expert  advice  obtained  as  to  their  over-all  effect.  Marshes  drained  for  the 
growing  of  onions  in  Western  Ontario,  in  some  instances,  are  subject  to  extremely 
destructive  soil-drift.  Unless  wind-breaks  are  planted  or  restored,  it  seems 
possible  that  in  another  quarter  century  some  of  the  present  onion  beds  may 
develop  into  lakes  during  a  considerable  portion  of  the  year.  I  have  seen  3'/2 
cubic  inches  of  soil  obtained  by  melting  a  cubic  foot  of  snow  taken  from  a  drift 
in  the  vicinity  of  an  onion  field. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  the  draining  of  all  marshes  is  unwise.  The 
Holland  Marsh,  for  instance,  is  an  example  of  the  other  extreme,  where  no  water 
storage  is  involved  and  the  land  reclaimed  is  probably  put  to  the  highest  land- 
use  possible. 

STATISTICAL  INFORMATION  AVAILABLE 

There  is  a  great  lack  of  fundamental  data  on  the  woodlot  problem  in  Southern 
Ontario  because: 

(a)  Statistics  available  regarding  areas  and  their  values  are  compiled  chiefly 
from  reports  of  Township  Assessors  whose  methods  are  not  standard- 
ized, with  the  result  that  they  are  in  many  instances  scarcely  com- 
parable. 

(b)  Woodlot  owners  generally  do  not  know  the  volume  or  area  of  their 
forests  nor  the  sales  price  obtained  per  unit  of  volume.  Sales,  when 
made,  are  usually  on  a  lump-sum  basis  for  the  material  on  a  woodlot 
or  for  a  given  number  of  logs  of  unspecified  size.  Most  owners  have 
no  idea  of  the  quantity  or  value  of  material  cut  for  their  own  use. 

(c)  There  is  a  lack  of  comprehensive  data  concerning  types  and  values  of 
products,  numbers  of  people  employed,  wages  paid,  etc.,  for  wood- 
working establishments  and  sawmills  in  any  specific  area  of  the  Prov- 
mce.  The  source  of  raw  materials  for  many  of  these  establishments 
IS  known  only  to  the  owner  and  in  many  cases  it  is  outside  the  Province 
or  the  Country,  although  the  industry  originally  used  local  material. 

(d)  The  vast  majority  of  woodlot  owners  have  no  idea  as  to  the  location 
of  a  suitable  market  for  much  of  their  material,  nor  do  they  have  any 
adequate  knowledge  of  its  value  or  how  it  should  be  measured.  As  a 
result,  much  high-value  material  is  sold  to  local  sawmills  at  a  standard 

1691 


price  and  utilized  for  inferior  purposes,  while  plenty  of  high-grade 
material  is  used  or  sold  as  firewood.  For  instance,  white  ash,  if  sold 
for  handles  for  tennis  racquets  or  for  station-wagon  bodies,  could  easily 
return  to  the  producer  several  times  what  he  can  get  for  it  at  the  local 
sawmill  or  as  firewood.  The  retention  of  Doyle  rule  as  the  official  log 
scale  of  the  Province  has  served  to  discourage  many  forest  owners 
from  placing  their  logs  on  the  market;  conversely,  it  has  served  to 
enrich  many  greedy  buyers  at  the  expense  of  the  forest  owner.  A 
marketing  section  within  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests,  which 
can  be  of  service  in  these  matters,  will  be  discussed  in  a  later  portion 
of  this  chapter. 

SHRINKAGE  OF  FOREST  COVER 

Assessment  figures  for  1943  indicate  the  woodland  percentage  of  the  various 
counties  in  the  area  included  on  Map  No.  10  to  be  as  follows: 


% 

Essex 2.8 

Peel 3.9 

Wentworth 4.0 

Kent 4.4 

Brant 4.6 

Durham 4.6 

York 4.7 

Wellington 5.1 

Russell 5.1 

Welland 5.5 

Dufferin 5.6 

Oxford 5.7 

Lincoln 5.8 

Perth 5.9 

Halton 5.9 

Huron 5.9 

Ontario 6.3 

Middlesex 6.4 

Dundas 7.0 

Prescott 7.3 

Stormont 7.9 


% 

Elgin 8. 

Lambton 8. 

Prince  Edward 8. 

Bruce 8. 

Grey 8. 

Haldimand 9. 

Simcoe 9, 

Northumberland 9, 

Waterloo 9, 

Victoria 10, 

Grenville 12, 

Norfolk 12. 

Carleton 13. 

Glengarry 15. 

Leeds 19, 

Frontenac 8. 

Peterborough 18. 

Lennox  and  Addington 

Hastings 

Lanark 

Renfrew 


20 
23 
27 


.2 

.2 

.4 

.7 

,8 

.1 

,3 

.3 

.7 

.6 

,5 

,6 

.5 

.4 

.6 

,8* 

,2* 

,7* 

4* 

7* 
,5* 


*This  percentage  applies  only  to  that  part  of  the  County  outside  the  fire-protection  area. 

The  total  acreage  of  the  territory  under  discussion,  as  mentioned  before,  is 
22,121,000  acres.  In  1901,  the  assessed  acreage  within  this  area  was  18,827,100 
(remainder  Crown  lands,  etc.),  of  which  3,124,500  acres  or  16.6  per  cent  was 
woodland. 

In  1943,  the  assessed  acreage  was  19,131,400  with  woodland  shrunken  to 
1,848,100  acres  or  9.7  per  cent,  a  reduction  of  41  per  cent.  For  maintenance  of 
water  levels,  prevention  of  erosion,  soil  drifting,  etc.,  European  authorities  argue 
that  not  less  than  20  per  cent  of  the  land  surface  should  be  under  forest  and  in 
Germany,  where  land  value  was  exceedingly  high  in  pre-war  years,  28  per  cent 
of  the  land  area  was  maintained  under  tree  growth. 


70 


In  Old  Ontario,  this  percentage  of  forest  cover  has  shrunk  to  9.7  per  cent 
and  devastation  of  woodlots  is  proceeding  at  an  accelerated  pace  due  to  con- 
tinuing needs  for  large  quantities  of  firewood  from  diminished  forest  areas  and 
the  unprecedented  demand  and  high  prices  now  paid  for  lumber,  which  in  turn 
have  given  a  tremendous  impetus  to  the  worst  type  of  jobber,  whose  only  thought 
is  to  cut  the  timber  and  realize  on  it  while  the  boom  market  holds. 

Various  groups  who  have  studied  the  question  estimate  that  up  to  8,000 
square  miles,  or  5,120,000  acres  of  waste  land  in  Old  Ontario  should  be  returned 
to  forests.  There  are  no  accurate  figures  available  but  the  Commission  staff  is 
convinced  that  at  least  2,500,000  acres,  and  probably  more,  might  profitably  be 
reforested. 

At  this  point  it  is  emphasized  that  of  the  1,848,100  acres  of  existing  wood- 
land (on  i  18,600  farms  within  the  area  studied),  not  more  than  10  per  cent  could 
possibly  be  classified  as  good  forest. 

WOODLOTS 

The  present  situation  in  Ontario  with  regard  to  woodlots  is  very  unsatis- 
factory, due  chiefly  to  the  following: 

(1)  Owner's  indifference  and  lack  of  knowledge. 

(2)  Cost  of  fencing. 

(3)  Assessments. 

(4)  Drainage  schemes. 

(5)  Lack  of  marketing  information. 

Item  No.  I — Owners'  indifference  and  lack  of  knowledge. 
Woodlot  owners  may  be  divided  into  two  classes: 

(a)  A  minority  who  are  interested  for  various  reasons,  and 

(b)  The  great  majority  who  are  not  interested  but  who  happen  to  have 
woodlots. 

Most  of  the  people  interviewed  were  those  in  Class  (a)  above,  because  they 
were  known  to  the  District  Foresters.  Few  owners  maintain  woodlots  primarily 
to  obtain  revenue  from  them,  but  consider  them  a  necessary  source  of  supply  of 
material  for  their  own  use,  such  as  posts,  fuel,  maple  syrup,  etc.,  or  that  they 
serve  the  general  community  in  maintaining  water  levels,  preventing  soil  erosion, 
etc.  These  owners  rarely  cut  a  tree  unless  it  shows  signs  of  decay  and  are  proud 
of  this  fact.  Not  one  man  interviewed  took  pride  in  producing  high-quality 
trees,  or  managed  his  land  for  wood-crop  production  in  the  same  way  that  he 
manages  and  plans  his  field  crops.  The  vast  majority  of  woodlot  owners  who 
are  in  Class  (b)  use  the  woodlot  for  pasturing  cattle  and  gathering  from  it  what 
fuelwood  they  may  need. 

How  to  convince  this  latter  group  of  woodlot  owners  of  the  potentialities  of 
their  holdings  under  long-term  planning  is  one  of  the  most  difficult  problems 
awaiting  solution.  Many  recommendations  have  been  received  concerning  edu- 
cational effort  to  this  end  in  the  schools,  but  the  beneficial  effect  of  such  educa- 
tional programmes  will  not  be  felt  in  a  substantial  way  for  some  decades.  These 
woodlot  owners  do  not  belong  to  agricultural  or  conservation  clubs  or  societies 
where  their  problems  may  be  discussed,  nor  do  they  read  the  excellent  govern- 

[71] 


ment  pamphlets  which  are  available  concerning  woodlots.  Few  of  them  know 
that  there  are  District  and  Zone  Foresters  located  across  the  Province  to  advise 
and  assist  them,  nor  do  they  know  of  the  beneficial  legislation  which  has  been 
enacted  over  the  years  regarding  reforestation  of  their  denuded  lands  and  main- 
tenance of  existing  forests. 

There  is  urgent  need  for  the  inauguration  of  immediate  restorative  measures, 
as  well  as  for  the  control  of  the  exceedingly  destructive  methods  practiced  by 
so  many  operators  who  purchase  and  remove  timber  from  Ontario's  woodlots. 
In  general,  all  species  and  all  sizes  are  included  in  the  purchase  of  such  stands. 
The  material  suitable  for  sawing  is  usually  removed  first  and  the  remainder  is 
sold  to  a  firewood  dealer.  If,  as  is  usually  the  case,  the  lot  is  then  used  for 
pasture,  the  cycle  of  devastation  is  complete  and  instead  of  a  forest  which,  wisely 
utilized,  could  continue  to  pay  good  dividends  to  its  owner  in  perpetuity,  there 
remain  a  few  acres  of  indifferent  pasture  which  will  rarely  yield  a  noticeable 
return. 

As  already  stated,  the  ignorance  and  lack  of  interest  on  the  part  of  land- 
owners is  a  serious  problem  to  be  faced  in  developing  a  comprehensive  plan  of 
forest  management  in  Southern  Ontario.  It  is  foolish  to  consider  replanting 
millions  of  acres  to  forests  unless  the  owners  of  the  millions  of  acres  already 
under  forest  are  convinced  of  the  necessity  and  economy  of  caring  for  them  in 
such  a  manner  that  they  will  be  perpetuated  and  improved.  The  trend  until 
now  had  been  toward  deterioration  and  disappearance  although,  as  mentioned 
earlier,  it  is  cheaper  and  easier  to  maintain  in  production  and  improve  an  existing 
woodlot  than  to  plant  an  equal  area  and  tend  it  until  its  crop  is  ready  to  be  cut. 


Woodlol  clear-cut  for  fuelwood.      The  soil  is  thin  on  partly  exposed  rock..     Such  land  is  unfit  for  agricultural 
crops  or  pasturage  and  will  yield  negligible  revenue  for  forty  years  or  more.     Bruce  County. 


The  public  are  inclined  to  criticize  the  methods  of  operation  of  Crown 
lands  and  their  administration.  I  can  truthfully  say  that  the  operations  on 
Crown  lands,  now  and  in  the  past,  have  rarely  exhibited  any  instances  of  such 
poor  forestry  methods,  or  so  little  thought  or  consideration  of  the  future,  as  is 
to-day  exhibited  on  more  than  75  per  cent  of  the  farm  woodlots  throughout  the 
Province.  There  is,  it  is  true,  a  pitifully  small  minority  of  woodlot  owners  who 
manage  their  forests  wisely  and  well  and  are  reaping  a  rich  harvest  from  them. 
I   estimate  this  group  to  include  less  than  two  per  cent  of  the  woodlot  owners. 

Many  who  do  not  abuse  their  forests  by  using  them  as  pastures,  overcutting, 
etc.,  do  not  harvest  them  wisely  for,  as  mentioned  earlier,  they  cut  only  the  trees 
which  show  signs  of  defect.  This  practice  is  equivalent  to  using  only  the  de- 
fective apples  from  the  barrel,  with  the  result  that  one  never  gets  a  good  apple. 
Trees  should  be  cut  when  they  have  reached  their  prime  and  the  space 
they  occupy  utilized  for  growing  more  trees.  Defective  and  crooked  trees 
should  be  removed  and  the  healthy  and  straight  ones  allowed  to  benefit  from 
the  sun,  rain  and  nourishment  which  will  otherwise  be  wasted  on  the  inferior 
members.  Only  in  this  way  can  a  forest  yield  its  best.  There  are  forests  in 
Europe  which,  after  several  hundred  years  of  cutting,  are  as  good  as  or  better 
than  the  original  stands.  The  practice  of  forestry  refutes  the  adage  that  one 
cannot  eat  one's  cake  and  have  it. 

The  most  widespread  abuse  of  forests  is  that  of  utilizing  them  as  pasturage 
for  animals.  If  this  practice  alone  could  be  eliminated,  more  than  half  the 
battle  to  save  Ontario  woodlots  would  be  won.  Forestry  and  pasturage  cannot 
succeed  on  the  same  piece  of  ground,  as  diametrically  opposite  conditions  are 
necessary  for  each. 

Evidence  has  been  given  by  competent  authorities  that  an  area  of  open 
pasture  will  maintain  from  six  to  twelve  times  the  numbers  of  animals  that  can 
be  maintained  on  a  similar  area  of  forest.  Many  farmers  are  deceived  because 
a  part  of  the  area  used  as  pasture  is  cleared  and  a  part  wooded.  Most  of  the 
increase  in  size  and  weight  of  their  animals  is  gained  on  the  cleared  portion  of 
their  pasture  area,  while  the  wooded  portion  is  ruined  by  the  destructive  action 
of  the  cattle  and  furnishes  them  with  little  nourishment. 

If  one  studies  the  ground  surface  in  a  well  protected  forest,  it  will  be  noted 
that  there  is  a  coating  of  humus,  sometimes  several  inches  in  thickness,  resulting 
from  decaying  leaves,  twigs,  bits  of  wood,  etc.  This  is  most  important  as  it 
acts  as  a  sponge  to  prevent  the  rapid  movement  of  water  and  to  hold  it  until 
it  is  absorbed  into  the  ground  while,  in  addition,  it  serves  as  a  blanket  so  that 
the  ground  is  frozen  less  deeply  than  in  the  open.  The  movement  of  trees  by 
the  wind  ensures  cracks  in  the  soil  which  permit  of  deeper  penetration  of  water, 
and  the  humus  serves  to  keep  these  cracks  from  being  clogged.  Humus  is  also 
the  habitat  of  most  of  the  complex  but  necessary  and  beneficial  insect  and  small 
animal  life  in  the  forests. 

Where  cattle  are  pastured,  the  humus  is  tramped  down  and  can  no  longer 
fill  the  above  functions.  Tree  roots  become  exposed  and  a  prey  to  fungus  dis- 
eases which  result  in  dead  tops  and  poor  growth.  At  the  same  time,  the  sap- 
lings are  denuded  of  leaves  eaten  by  the  animals  and  the  seedlings  are  eaten  or 
tramped  down.  A  comparison  of  pastured  and  unpastured  forest  land  is  vividly 
portrayed  in  the  accompanying  pictures. 

173  1 


Pastured  and  unpaslured  woodlots.      Note  the  thrifty  young  growth  to  the  right  of  the  fence  and  its 
absence  on  the  grazed  area.     Grey  County. 


A  well-stockjed,  all-aged  woodlot  with  a  good  crop  of  seedlings  typical  of  ungrazed  stands. 

Grey  County. 


1 

*       > 


Item  No.  2 — Cost  of  fencing 

The  cost  of  fencing  and  its  maintenance  has  been  a  big  factor  in  the  de- 
terioration of  the  Ontario  woodlot.  It  would  be  poor  economy  not  to  remove 
this  factor,  as  the  cost  of  fencing  woodlot  areas  is  much  less  than  the  cost  of 
planting  new  forests.  Many  recommendations  at  the  public  hearings  of  the 
Royal  Commission  were  for  government  or  county  assistance  in  fencing  wood- 
lots.  I  recommend  that  the  Province  and  the  Counties  share  in  a  pro- 
gramme designed  to  provide  half  the  cost  of  fencing  the  woodlots  or 
repairing,  to  a  proper  standard,  the  woodlot  fences  of  any  property 
owner  willing  to  enter  an  agreement  with  the  Department  of  Lands 
and  Forests.  Such  agreement  should  provide  for  proper  care  and  per- 
petuation of  existing  forests  or  new  plantations,  and  must  carry  the 
approval  of  the  District  Forester. 

Item  No.  3 — Assessments 

Present  legislation  concerning  assessment  practices  on  forest  land  may 
easily  result  in  discouragement  of  sound  forestry.  Assessments  up  to  $50.00 
per  acre  on  woodlot  areas  is  fairly  common.  In  some  instances,  County  Assessors 
are  permitted  to  assess  mature  woodlands  up  to  $75.00  per  acre  in  Townships 
where  the  best  farm  lands  are  not  assessed  above  $50.00  per  acre.  This  is 
obviously  taxing  the  crop  on  the  land  rather  than  the  crop-producing  value  of 
the  land,  and  does  not  take  into  account  the  fact  that  it  has  taken  many  decades 
to  produce  the  forest,  with  high  taxes  in  effect  on  it  throughout  the  years. 

The  unsoundness  of  such  taxing  becomes  most  apparent  if  the  owner  decides 
to  destroy  his  forest  and  to  cash  in  on  his  forest  crop.  The  same  acres  which 
were  taxed  so  heavily  may  be  sold  to  "cut-out  and  get-out  '  jobbers  who  remove 
everything  but  the  small  limbs  and  stumps,  whereupon  the  owner  can  have  his 
land  re-assessed  as  "slash"  land  at  rates  as  low  as  $2.00  per  acre.  This  low 
assessment  rate  is  also  detrimental  to  the  practice  of  forestry,  as  it  permits 
typically  forest  land  to  be  utilized  for  low-grade  pasture  or  left  in  idleness  or 
near-idleness  when  it  should  be  kept  under  forests. 

As  a  solution,  it  is  recommended  that  an  equalization  of  taxation 
rates  be  undertaken,  with  a  reduction  in  taxes  on  lands  already  carry- 
ing good  forests,  and  an  increase  on  lands  which  are  barren  or  near- 
barren  but  which  are  potential  forest  sites  and  would  develop  their 
highest  economic  and  community  utilization  if  retained  for  or  returned 
to  the  growing  of  trees. 

Justifiable  assessment  rates  ranging,  say,  from  $6.00  to  $12.00  per  acre, 
based  on  capacity  to  produce  forests  (some  sites  are  better  than  others)  would 
remove  the  unjust  burden  from  the  more  highly  taxed  forest  lands  and  place  the 
levy  on  those  lands  which  have  been  relegated  to  an  inferior  use  because  of  the 
ignorance,  short-sightedness  or  cupidity  of  the  owners.  The  higher  assessment 
on  forest  lands  within  the  latter  group  would  induce  either  reforestation  or 
abandonment  of  the  lands  for  non-payment  of  taxes;  in  the  latter  event,  the 
municipality,  county  or  Province  could  include  them  in  a  wider  scheme. 

There  will  be  difficulty  in  overcoming  the  objection  of  municipal  taxing 
agencies  to  the  adjustment  of  their  taxation  structure,  but  without  some  such 
adjustment  it  is  unlikely  that  in  the  near  future  there  will  be  any  significant 
action  on  the  part  of  individuals  toward  utilization  of  typically  forest-lands  for 
the  growing  of  forests. 

175  1 


It  is  also  submitted  that  there  is  Httle  of  value  in  existing  Statutes  which 
permit  municipalities  to  exempt  from  taxation  up  to  10  per  cent  of  a  farm,  a 
portion  of  which  has  been  divorced  from  pasturage  and  devoted  to  forest  growth, 
either  as  a  natural  forest  or  as  a  plantation.  It  may  readily  be  appreciated  that 
such  exemption,  amounting  usually  to  a  couple  of  dollars  per  year  (and  rarely 
over  five  dollars)  on  lands  already  assessed  at  low  value,  is  little  inducement  to 
an  owner  to  plant  and  care  for  a  forest  which  requires  several  decades  before 
it  commences  to  yield  economic  returns. 

Bonus  in  lieu  of  tax  exemption 

Several  recommendations  have  been  made  that  a  bonus  be  paid  to  any 
forest  owner  who,  eliminating  pasturage,  will  maintain  his  existing  forest,  or 
plant  and  care  for  a  new  one. 

I  consider  that  such  recommendations  are  soundly  based  and  have  much 
merit  as  both  the  Province  and  the  local  community  would  gain  from  the  enter- 
prise of  the  individual  earning  the  bonus.  The  community  benefits  are  many: 
the  countryside  is  beautified;  water  tables  are  improved;  stream-flow  is  main- 
tained and  improved,  and  habitat  provided  for  fish  and  wildlife,  thereby  en- 
hancing the  recreational  value  of  the  district.  I  therefore  recommend  that 
the  Province  and  the  Counties  jointly  explore  some  method  by  which  a 
yearly  bonus  of  the  nature  recommended  may  be  paid  on  young  forest 
stands  until  they  reach  the  production  stage,  provided  they  are  cared 
for  in  a  manner  approved  by  the  District  Forester. 

Item  No.  4 — Drainage  schemes 

The  drainage  of  agricultural  lands  has  been  the  subject  of  Provincial  Legis- 
lation over  a  long  period  but  the  schemes  which  have  been  carried  out,  particu- 
larly in  recent  years  under  the  provisions  of  the  Statutes  from  time  to  time  in 
force,  have  proved  most  detrimental  to  woodlands  in  parts  of  the  Province. 

The  principal  Statutes  now  in  force  dealing  with  drainage  matters  are  The 
Municipal  Drainage  Act,  R.S.O.  1937,  ch.  278,  and  The  Ditches  and  Water- 
courses Act,  R.S.O.  1937,  ch.  350.  These  Statutes  are  merely  the  present  day 
versions  of  the  laws  which  have  been  in  existence  for  many  years.  There  have 
been  amendments  and  changes  in  procedure  but  it  is  important  to  realize  that 
the  spirit  and  intent  of  the  earliest  Statutes  have  been  preserved  to  the  present 
time. 

It  must  be  conceded  that  in  early  days,  drainage  was  necessary,  if  not  vital 
for  the  cultivation  of  most  of  the  farm  lands  in  Ontario,  and  it  was  only  natural 
that  all  drainage  should  be  considered  to  be  beneficial.  The  idea  that  the  Prov- 
ince might  some  day  suffer  from  lack  of  forests  and  swamplands  was  probably 
not  even  considered,  and  anyone  who  expressed  such  views  would  probably  have 
been  considered  a  visionary.  However,  it  is  rather  surprising  to  find,  under  the 
vastly  changed  conditions  of  to-day,  Statutes  still  in  existence  which  encourage 
practices  which  have  already  ruined  thousands  of  acres  of  our  essential  forest 
lands,  which  are  causing  widespread  distress  by  the  lowering  of  water  tables 
and  which  give  a  mighty  impetus  to  the  erosion  of  our  valuable  agricultural  soils. 

The  Municipal  Drainage  Act  provides  for  the  construction  of  large  drainage 
works,  quasi-public  because  of  their  extent  and  the  number  of  landowners 
affected.      Such  schemes  are  initiated  by  petition  to  the  Municipal  Council  who 

1761 


may  then  have  an  engineer  examine  the  area,  prepare  a  report,  plans,  specifica- 
tions and  estimates  and  assess  the  costs  against  the  lands  to  be  benefitted.  Upon 
the  engineer's  report  being  received,  the  Council  may,  by  by-law,  adopt  the 
scheme  and  provide  for  the  execution  of  the  work.  The  cost  in  the  first  instance 
falls  upon  the  municipality  which  may  raise  the  amount  required  by  an  issue 
of  debentures,  and  is  eventually  recovered  from  the  owners  assessed  in  the  same 
manner  as  taxes. 

The  Ditches  and  Watercourses  Act  enables  the  owner  of  a  small  area  oi 
marshland,  which  in  its  original  state  may  be  fulfilling  a  valuable  function, 
to  force  on  his  neighbours  the  construction  of  a  ditch  or  drain  which  may  be  not 
only  of  no  benefit  to  other  owners,  but  even  a  positive  detriment.  The  operation 
of  this  Act  is  limited  to  minor  projects  where  the  cost  does  not  exceed  $2,500 
and  the  drain  does  not  pass  through  more  than  seven  township  lots.  The  engineer 
appointed  by  the  municipality  to  carry  out  the  provisions  of  the  Act  has  the 
responsibility  for  deciding  if  a  proposed  drain  is  required  and  it  is  he  who  decides, 
subject  to  appeal,  what  lands  will  be  benefitted.  If  he  determines  that  the  drain 
is  required,  he  makes  an  award  providing  for  its  construction  and  determines  what 
portions  of  it  are  to  be  made  by  the  different  landowners. 

While  it  is  quite  true  that  under  both  Statutes  the  expense  is  to  fall  only  on 
the  owners  of  lands  which  are  benefitted,  nevertheless  the  belief  seems  to  persist, 
among  those  who  are  called  upon  to  administer  the  law,  that  if  land  is  drained, 
benefit  must  ensue.  No  consideration  is  given  to  the  fact  that  the  drain  may 
imperil  the  life  of  forests  along  its  course  by  the  lowering  of  the  water  table, 
which  leaves  the  shallow  root  system  with  insufficient  moisture  in  dry  seasons. 
No  provision  is  made  for  compensation  to  owners  whose  lands  are  damaged, 
unless  the  damage  has  been  occasioned  by  flooding,  upon  the  assumption, 
apparently,  that  it  is  only  this  obvious  kind  of  damage  which  is  important. 

Evidence  was  given  by  an  engineer  at  London,  Ontario,  indicating  that  the 
cost  of  a  drainage  scheme  carried  out  to  provide  an  actual  or  presumed  benefit  of 
$500  to  one  individual,  might  easily  cost  up  to  $10,000  spread  over  a  number 
of  landowners  and  cause  damage  to  woodlots,  soil,  wells  and  ponds  exceeding 
that  amount,  and  without  any  compensation  being  paid  to  landowners  who 
must  bear  the  loss. 

Such  projects  normally  follow  lower  ground  where  most  of  the  remaining 
trees  in  the  area  are  found.  Modern  ditching  machinery  and  practice  provide 
deep,  wide,  and  straight  ditches  which  will  tend  to  speed  up  the  flow  of  water  to 
prevent  silting  and  to  reduce  maintenance  costs.  Nature's  method  of  prevent- 
ing erosion  is  to  have  the  streams  meander  across  the  landscape,  lengthening 
the  distance  and  thereby  reducing  the  gradient  from  point  to  point.  It  will 
therefore  be  appreciated  that  drainage  schemes  normally  reverse  nature's  methods 
by  creating  steeper  gradients  and  faster  currents  which  increase  erosion.  There 
are  many  instances  where  a  return  to  nature's  methods  would  appear  to  be  in 
the  general  interests  of  the  communities  concerned. 

Some  drainage  projects  are  necessary  and  beneficial.  On  the  other  hand, 
however,  possibly  the  majority  are  ill-considered  and  unwise,  with  many  of  the 
land-owners  concerned  annoyed  by  and  antagonistic  to  them.  Some  projects 
are  obviously  the  children  of  ignorance  and  spite,  and  the  original  cost  of  the 
project  frequently  exceeds  the  value  of  the  land  reclaimed. 

[771 


I  recommend  a  complete  and  early  review  of  The  Municipal  Drain- 
age Act  and  The  Ditches  and  Watercourses  Act  with  the  object  of  in- 
suring: 

(a)  that  no  drainage  project  will  be  undertaken  until  its  probable 
effect  upon  the  community  as  a  whole  has  been  considered  by  a 
board  of  referees  composed  of  judicial  and  engineering  personnel, 
as  well  as  practical  farmers,  and  the  approval  of  such  board 
obtained; 

(b)  that  no  single  landowner  or  small  group  of  owners  may  be  en- 
abled to  force  an  unwanted  and  even  detrimental  drainage 
scheme  on  neighbouring  owners  without  their  consultation  and 
consent; 

(c)  that  the  costs  of  the  work  will  be  equitably  distributed  among 
the  landowners  actually  benefitted; 

(d)  that  provision  is  made  for  payment  of  compensation  to  those 
injuriously  affected,  and 

(e)  that  Municipalites  have  power  to  expropriate  areas  which  it  is 
proposed  to  drain,  when  the  welfare  of  the  community  requires 
that  the  area  in  question  should  be  maintained  in  its  existing 
state. 

I  believe  that  a  revision  of  the  above-mentioned  acts  in  conformity  with 
these  recommendations  should  elimmate  many  complaints,  which  were  drawn  to 
the  attention  of  the  Commission  and  that  few.  if  any,  genuinely-needed  drainage 
projects  would  be  prejudiced  thereby. 

Item  No.  5— Markets 

A  relatively  quick  solution  of  the  present  serious  problem  of  woodlot  devas- 
tation could  be  furnished  by  assisting  woodlot  owners  to  market  their  products. 
A  ready,  reliable,  profitable  and  well-advertised  outlet  for  the  products  of  the 
average  woodlot,  regardless  of  the  individual  quantities  or  species  produced, 
would  engender  in  the  minds  of  the  great  mass  of  owners  an  interest  in  the 
long-range  possibilities  of  scientific  forest  management.  No  amount  of  propa- 
ganda, whether  in  the  form  of  lectures,  pamphlets  or  magazine  or  newspaper 
articles,  will  ever  be  as  effective  in  convincing  a  farmer  of  the  advantages  in 
retaining,  guarding  and  improving  his  young  stands,  as  the  knowledge  that  the 
trees  which  he  is  allowing  his  cattle  to  damage,  or  is  tempted  to  sell  to  a  jobber 
for  a  lump  sum,  will  be  three  to  ten  times  more  valuable  if  directed  to  their  proper 
market  when  they  have  reached  their  peak  value.  This  knowledge  would  be  most 
effectively  driven  home  if  he  were  to  discover  that,  by  delivering  a  truck  load  of  a 
few  mixed  logs  of  yellow  birch,  white  ash,  oak,  maple  or  hickory  to  a  collection 
centre  in  his  county,  he  v/ould  obtain  $75  to  $100  for  them  instead  of  the  $20  to 
$30  yielded  by  cutting  them  into  firewood  or  by  selling  his  bush  to  a  jobber. 

Most  farms  have  a  woodlot.  There  are  1 ,848,000  acres  of  woodlot  mostly 
on  118,000  farms  in  the  area  shown  on  Map  No.  10.  Relatively  few  woodlots 
to-day  contain  a  large  number  of  trees  which  may  be  sawn  into  logs  of  merchant- 
able size,  but  most  of  them  have  some.  Due  to  lack  of  knowledge  on  the  part  of 
farmers  concerning  location  of  markets,  values,  and  the  number  of  feet  board 
measure  which   may  be  obtained  from  a  log  of  a  given  size  and  length,   most 

[78  1 


of  the  potential  supply  of  timber  on  Ontario's  woodlots  never  gets  into  its  proper 
economic  channel.  Even  with  this  present  unsatisfactory  condition  of  farm 
woodlots,  the  standing  timber  of  merchantable  size  presents  a  very  imposing 
total.  The  annual  harvest  possible  could  even  now  largely  provide  for  our  domes- 
tic wood-using  industries  if  it  were  diverted  to  them. 

The  extensive  furniture  industry  which  located  in  Western  Ontario  because 
of  the  hardwood  forests  originally  growing  there,  now  depends  to  a  large  extent 
on  imports  of  hardwoods  from  outside  the  Province.  Hickory  and  white  ash 
for  the  handle  industry  come  from  the  United  States.  The  trees  on  which  these 
and  other  industries  were  founded  grew  and  may  be  grown  again  in  the  districts 
close  to  the  factories.  Sufficient  material  to  permit  the  industries  to  live  and 
expand  is  scattered  across  the  Province  on  tens  of  thousands  of  woodlots.  Some 
means  must  be  found  to  funnel  the  material  to  collection  centres  from  which  it 
may  be  distributed  to  the  industries  which  are  in  danger  of  starving  from  lack  of 
it.  Whether  this  may  best  be  done  by  co-operative  agencies  or  by  a  Crown 
corporation  is  a  subject  for  study,  and  there  need  not  be  the  same  type  of  agency 
in  all  districts.  Either  agency  could  perform  the  service,  and  the  function  of 
the  government  would  be  to  assist  in  organizing  the  proper  flow  of  material 
where  existing  agencies  are  available  and  to  provide  facilities  in  areas  where  such 
do  not  exist.  The  government  must  also  supply  necessary  advice  as  to  cutting 
methods,  what  and  when  to  cut.  etc. 

I  recommend  that  the  Government  set  up  a  Marketing  Division 
within  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests  and  that  the  services  ren- 
dered by  the  District  and  Zone  Foresters  be  widely  expanded^ 

Many  woodlot  owners  who  think  they  are  very  well  served  with  regard  to 
markets  would  be  much  surprised  to  find  that  in  other  localities,  no  more  favour- 
ably placed,  people  receive  twenty  to  thirty  dollars  more  per  thousand  feet  board 
measure  for  similar  material.  For  example,  species  used  for  railway  ties  or  car 
stakes,  etc.,  can  be  diverted  to  higher  value  products  such  as  handles,  furniture, 
or  flooring. 

MAPLE  PRODUCTS 

Any  discussion  of  woodlots  in  Southern  Ontario  should  contain  a  reference 
to  the  maple-products  industry.  It  is  true  it  does  not  loom  large  in  the  economy 
of  the  Province,  but  it  does  contribute  an  appreciable  part  of  the  income  of  those 
who  participate  in  it.  Statistics  indicate  that  from  1910  to  1940  the  production 
of  maple  syrup  dropped  by  more  than  50  per  cent  (766,300  gallons  to  359,900 
gallons)  while  the  drop  in  maple  sugar  production  was  even  greater  (251,100 
pounds  to  20,800  pounds).  This  is  probably  due  to  two  main  factors:  disappear- 
ance of  many  of  the  sugar-bushes  and  a  shortage  of  labour. 


DEMONSTRATION  WOODLOTS 

Demonstration  woodlots  are  located  widely  across  the  Province,  but  to  date 
they  have  not  accomplished  results  commensurate  with  their  possibilities.  Signs 
indicating  demonstration  woodlots  have  aroused  interest  and  occasioned  many 
inquiries  directed  to  district  personnel.  Motorists  and  others,  however,  seem 
reluctant  to  stop  and  examine  the  woodlots  and,  as  a  result,  little  time  or  effort 
has  been  devoted  to  them  for  several  years. 

[791 


I  am  convinced  that  if  the  signs  indicating  woodlots  gave  more  compre- 
hensive information  regarding  what  was  being  demonstrated,  including  rate  of 
growth  per  acre,  content  or  value  at  stated  intervals,  the  date  at  which  young 
stands  will  come  into  production,  etc.,  many  more  people  would  stop  and  inspect 
the  notices  and  the  forests.  It  is  not  sufficient  to  put  up  a  sign  merely  indicating 
the  location  of  a  demonstration  forest. 

FIRE  PROTECTION 

Fire  protection  is  entirely  inadequate  in  the  areas  adjacent  to  but  outside 
those  protected  by  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests.  Local  municipal 
employees  rarely  have  much  knowledge  of  methods  to  be  employed  in  fighting 
fire  and,  in  any  event,  the  necessary  equipment  is  generally  lacking. 

I  recommend  that  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests  be  em- 
powered to  enter  into  agreements  with  adjacent  municipalities  to  pro- 
tect their  forests  at  a  fee  commensurate  with  that  paid  by  limit  holders. 
I  also  recommend  that  the  Department  set  up  classes  to  train  key  fire- 
fighting  personnel  for  those  municipalities  too  remote  from  a  protection 
area  to  justify  their  being  included  in  it.  All  the  heavily  wooded  mun- 
icipalities should  be  urged  to  purchase  and  have  on  hand  sufficient 
fire-fighting  equipment  to  cope  with  a  crisis  when  it  arises. 

It  should  be  mentioned  that  the  Fire  Protection  Service  assists  in  detecting 
and  fighting  fire  on  private  lands  up  to  the  capacity  of  equipment  and  personnel 
available,  without  depriving  its  own  areas  of  essential  services. 

PRODUCTION  POSSIBILITIES 

A  glimpse  at  the  present  and  future  possibilities  of  Ontario  woodlots  should 
probably  be  provided  at  this  time.  There  is  little  authentic  data  applicable  to 
existing  conditions  and  we  can  only  turn  to  statistics  of  older  countries  which 
have  developed  forestry  practice  over  a  period  of  centuries. 


These  sl^elches  represent  what  is  happening  all  too  commonly  in  Ontario  to-day.     Many  woodlots  are 

used  for  grazing  and  most  are  in  poor  condition.      Then  they  are  clear-cut  and  the  bulk,  of  the  wood  is 

used  for  fuel  with  comparatively  little  going  into  sawlogs.  pulpwood.  or  other  relatively  high-value 

products.     Following  cutting,  little  is  left  but  waste  and  desolation. 

In  the  mid  1920's,  before  Hitler  had  risen  to  prominence,  Germany,  with 
31,268,500  acres  of  forest  land,  was  cutting  on  the  average  about  48  cubic  feet  of 
stemwood  per  acre  per  year.  This  provided,  amongst  other  products,  some 
200  board  feet  of  lumber.  Cuts  varied  between  28  cubic  feet  per  acre  on  their 
more  poorly  managed  stands,  to  65  cubic  feet  on  the  better  managed  stands  on 

[801 


good  soil,  with  corresponding  outturns  in  lumber  of  1  10  board  feet  and  300  board 
feet  per  acre  per  year  plus  other  products.  In  addition,  a  large  quantity  of 
fuelwood  was  produced  from  limbs. 

Present  Possibilities 

I  estimate  that  Southern  Ontario's  woodlots  could  now  produce  wood  on  a 
scale  comparable  with  Germany's  poorer  stands,  or  at  least  25  cubic  feet  per 
acre  per  year,  of  which  the  quantity  suitable  for  lumber  would  be  at  the  rate  of 
60  board  feet  per  acre.  This  is  equivalent  to  a  total  annual  production  from  all 
woodlots  in  the  area  under  discussion  of  I  10,000,000  feet  board  measure  of  lumber 
and  some  300,000  cords  of  fuelwood  and  pulpwood,  in  addition  to  the  fuelwood 
from  limbs,  thinnings  and  sawmill  waste. 


These  sketches  represent  how  the  woodlot  could  and  should  be  managed  in  the  near  future.  First  the 
cattle  are  fenced  out.  Then,  when  cutting  is  done,  it  is  on  a  selective  basis  and  as  much  wood  as  pos- 
sible is  made  into  veneer-logs,  sawlogs.  pulpwood.  and  other  top-price  products  with  only  the  refuse 
used  for  fuel.  {The  need  for  fuelwood  could  be  met  by  drawing  upon  the  forests  north  of  the  settled 
area  which  could  well  be  used  for  this  purpose  for  a  time.)  Finally,  when  the  cutting  is  finished,  a 
good  residual  stand  is  left  to  form  the  basis  for  the  next  crop. 


Possibilities  in  30  years 

If  sound  silivicultural  methods  are  developed  and  implemented,  in  thirty 
years'  time  we  might  expect  to  be  able  to  make  an  annual  cut  of  36  cubic  feet 
per  acre  including  100  board  feet  of  lumber.  This  would  be  equal  to  184,000,000 
feet  board  measure  of  lumber  and  370,000  cords  of  pulpwood  and  fuelwood,  in 
addition  to  the  by-products. 


//  the  policy  suggested  in  the  previous  set  of  sketches  is  carried  out.  the  woodlots  will  be  in  a  much 
healthier  condition  30  years  hence.  The  yield  of  good  sawlogs  and  pulpwood  will  be  increased  and  so 
too  will  be  the  supply  of  fuelwood.  because  more  limbs  and  tops  will  be  available  for  this  purpose.  If 
the  cutting  is  done  wisely,  the  quality  of  the  residual  stand  and  the  new  growth  will  be  increasingly  good. 


Possibilities  in  75  years 

At  the  end  of  a  rotation  of,  say,  75  years,  the  forests  should  have  almost 
reached  their  maximum  development  and  we  could  anticipate  an  annual  cut  of 
48  cubic  feet  per  acre  per  year,  including  I  50  board  feet  of  lumber.  This  would 
equal  276,000,000  board  feet  of  lumber  and  425,000  cords  of  pulpwood  and  fuel- 
wood,  plus  other  by-products. 

In  all  these  figures  it  must  be  kept  in  mind  that  a  sawlog  may  be  used  as 
pulpwood  and,  if  it  is  more  profitable  to  do  so,  a  considerable  proportion  of  the 
material  shown  as  lumber  above  may  be  diverted  to  use  as  pulpwood.  Some  of 
the  material  will  be  utilized  as  poles,  ties,  posts,  etc.,  dependent  upon  markets. 


After  about  75  years  of  careful  "farming" ,  the  ivoodlots  of  Ontario  will  be  yielding  their  maximum 
crop  of  all  products — a  crop  which  should  be  twice  as  great  per  acre  as  it  is  at  present.      This  could 
be  maintained  indefinitely  as  long  as  good  forestry  is  practised. 

The  above  figures  and  charts  indicate  reasonable  possibilities  which  I  believe 
will  be  far  surpassed  as  soon  as  the  landowners  grasp  the  possibilities  of  forestry 
and  allow  potential  forest  lands,  now  wrongly  used  as  pasture,  to  revert  to  their 
proper  use.  That  the  figures  are  not  fantastic  is  certain,  as  there  are  already 
some  of  the  best  forests  in  the  Province  putting  on  growth  approaching  100 
cubic  feet  per  acre  per  year. 

PLANTING  OF  NEW  FORESTS 

The  foregoing  production  possibility  applies  only  to  existing  privately- 
owned  woodlands.  In  addition,  there  are  the  millions  of  acres  of  wasteland  which 
should  be  replanted.  As  mentioned  on  page  71 ,  the  Commission  staff's  minimum 
estimate  of  this  area  is  2,500,000  acres.  (It  is  probably  actually  much  higher, 
with  estimates  of  various  authorities  up  to  5,100,000  acres.)  A  large  proportion 
of  this  area  is  better  suited  to  conifer  growth,  though  the  heavy  lands  and  moist 
areas  should  be  devoted  mainly  to  hardwoods.  This  area  is  much  too  great  to  be 
planted  in  a  few  years  and  I  recommend  planting  for  the  first  ten  years  of 
100,000  acres  annually,  commencing  in  five  years'  time,  the  remainder 
of  the  area  to  be  planted  in  the  ensuing  ten-year  period  at  the  rate  of 
150,000  acres  per  annum. 

SEED  COLLECTION 

Any  considerable  increase  in  seedlings  for  planting  cannot  be  expected 
before  three  to  four  years  because  problems  of  seed  collection  and  extraction  and 
nursery  expansion  are  involved.  Seed  in  storage  is  at  present  at  a  very  low 
figure  due  to  lack  of  labour  for  collection,   and   this  will   cause  a   very  serious 

182  1 


■»5S|iK» 


£.  Jl3£. 


Reforestation  needed.     Note  the  large  pirn  stumps  on  the  eroding,  sandy  hill.     Near  Rockland ,  Russell  County. 


A  typical  blow-sand  area.     Such  land  is  not  only  unproductive  but  it  becomes  a  menace  to  the  surround- 
ing country  through  sand  drifting.     It  should  be  reforested. 


Blow-sand  has  made  this  road  unfit  for  use.     Note  the  plantation  on  the  right  which  is  correcting  this 

condition.      Ontario  County. 


Erosion  of  clay  land  on  the  Lake  Huron  shore  near  Port  Albert.      The  gully  is  about  70  feet  deep  at 
shore  and  extends  about  one-quarter  mile  inland. 


bottleneck.  Seed  collection  should  be  expanded  this  year  to  produce 
about  four  times  the  annual  quantity  of  conifer  seeds  gathered  nor- 
mally, with  a  less  pronounced  increase  in  the  volume  of  hardwood  seeds. 

(Existing  woodlots  may  be  expected  to  produce  hardwoods  to  an  amount  of 
three  or  four  times  the  volume  of  their  softwood  output  in  the  next  30  years.) 
Years  in  which  seed  is  produced  in  abundance  vary  widely  between  the  species, 
and  in  the  pines  and  spruces  usually  occur  at  four-  to  seven-year  intervals. 
Pests  of  one  sort  or  another,  insects,  squirrels,  etc.,  often  ruin  or  steal  most  of 
the  seed  unless  it  is  collected  within  a  few  days  of  ripening. 

FREE  DISTRIBUTION  OF  SEEDLINGS 

Free  distribution  of  trees  to  private  land-owners  commenced  in  1905  with 
an  output  of  10,000  trees.  This  has  increased  to  8,000,000  trees  for  distribution 
last  year.  Unfortunately,  a  study  of  results  indicates  a  high  mortality  amongst 
seedlings  distributed  to  private  individuals,  particularly  in  the  hardwood  species. 
This  is  due  to  improper  handling,  poor  planting  and  to  unwise  selection  of  species 
in  relation  to  soils.  Provincial  nurseries  could  at  present  produce  up  to  23,000,000 
seedlings  annually,  though  total  distribution  of  all  species  has  averaged  about 
1  2,000,000  per  annum  for  the  past  five  years. 

The  planting  of  Scotch  pine  for  Christmas  trees  has  accelerated  tremendously 
in  recent  years  and  the  threat  of  over-production  of  Christmas  trees  would  seem 
to  be  imminent.  Here  I  should  add  that  planting  or  cutting  young  conifers  for 
Christmas  trees  is  not  bad  forestry  and  it  is  not  unpatriotic.  It  is  a  legitimate 
industry,  usually  representing  good  land-use,  with  high  economic  returns  per 
acre.  If  the  thinnings  of  conifer  stands  are  utilized  for  this  purpose,  it  can  be 
considered  good  forestry.  Incidentally,  a  tree  which  has  sufficient  branches  and 
is  the  proper  shape  to  become  a  desirable  Christmas  tree,  is  not  likely  to  develop 
into  a  tree  which  will  produce  the  higher  quality  of  material  needed  for  lumber, 
pulp,  poles,  etc. 

GROWTH  POSSIBILITIES  FROM  PLANTATIONS 

If,  commencing  in  five  years,  2,500,000  acres  of  Southern  Ontario  are  planted 
in  the  ensuing  twenty  years,  economic  returns  from  thinnings  may  be  expected 
to  be  realized  about  1 985.  These  returns  will  grow  progressively  as  the  plantations 
mature  until  roughly  100  years  from  now,  by  which  time  all  the  plantations  will 
have  reached,  or  be  reaching,  maturity  and  we  may  expect  a  stand  averaging  25,000 
feet  board  measure,  or  over  50  cords,  per  acre. 

The  bulk  of  planting  will  probably  be  in  red  pine,  jack  pine  and  white  spruce, 
with  some  white  pine,  so  that  an  average  rotation  between  80  and  90  years  should 
be  ample.  Even  at  90  years  this  would  permit  an  annual  cut  of  50  cubic  feet 
per  acre  per  year,  or  a  total  of  125,000,000  cubic  feet  per  year.  It  is  doubtful  just 
what  form  of  product  markets  will  demand  by  that  time,  but  that  quantity 
would  produce  all  of  the  following: 

300,000,000  feet  board  measure  of  lumber, 
750,000  cords  of  pulpwood, 
500,000  ties, 
125,000  poles. 

Truly,  in  forestry  one  must  think  in  terms  of  half  centuries  and  centuries,  and 
the  countries  with  the  vision  and  courage  to  do  so  will  benefit  from  tremendous 

[85  1 


returns.  To  those  who  think  a  century  is  too  long  to  look  ahead,  I  point  out  that 
Confederation  is  80  years  behind  us. 

In  addition  to  the  main  benefits  of  increased  production,  there  will  follow  all 
the  other  secondary  benefits,  such  as  control  of  stream-flow,  maintenance  of 
water  tables,  prevention  of  erosion,  provision  of  proper  environment  for  wild- 
life, and  improvement  in  the  recreational  possibilities  and  aesthetic  values  of 
the  Province.  Some  children  now  starting  to  school  will  live  to  see  the  culmina- 
tion of  such  a  scheme. 

PROVINCIAL,  COUNTY  AND  MUNICIPAL  ASSISTANCE 
TO  FORESTRY  ON  PRIVATE  LANDS 

The  problem  of  reforestation  of  waste  lands  in  Southern  Ontario  was  apparent 
to  many  in  the  later  years  of  the  nineteenth  century  and  this  knowledge  was 
crystallized  into  action  in  1904  by  the  establishment  of  a  lectureship  in  forestry 
at  the  Guelph  Agricultural  College.  The  Faculty  of  Forestry,  University  of 
Toronto,  commenced  to  function  in  1907  and  the  next  step  was  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Provincial  Forest  Station  in  Norfolk  County  in   1908. 

In  1911,  the  Counties  Reforestation  Act  was  passed  by  which  counties,  and 
to  a  more  limited  extent  townships,  were  enabled  to  purchase  land  and  under- 
take forestry  work  under  thirty-year  agreements  with  the  Province.  At  the  last 
session  of  the  Legislature,  this  Act  was  amended  to  extend  to  townships  the  main 
benefits  of  the  legislation. 

Broadly  speaking,  existing  agreements  provide  that  the  county  or  munici- 
pality purchase  the  land  and  that  the  Province  plant  and  care  for  the  forests  for 
a  period  of  thirty  years.  At  the  expiration  of  this  period,  three  options  are 
presented  to  the  county  or  municipality.     They  may: 

(a)  Repay  to  the  Province,  without  interest,  one  half  of  the  money  expended 
in  connection  with  planting,  buildings,  equipment,  etc.,  less  any  income 
received,  and  share  equally  with  the  Province  in  future  revenues,  or 

(b)  Pay  to  the  Province,  without  interest,  all  money  expended  in  connec- 
tion with  planting,  buildings,  equipment,  etc.,  less  any  income  received, 
and  take  full  possession,  or 

(c)  Convey  to  the  Province  full  title  to  the  forest  plantation,  buildings, 
equipment,  etc.,  on  repayment,  to  the  county  or  municipality,  of  the 
purchase  price,  without  interest. 

None  of  the  counties  availed  itself  of  this  exceedingly  generous  legislation 
until  1922  when  Simcoe  County  purchased  1,000  acres  of  sub-marginal  land 
which  now  forms  part  of  the  "Hendrie  County  Forest".  The  County  Forests 
established  under  the  Act,  as  well  as  those  which  do  not  come  under  the  Act, 
are  shown  on  Map  No.   10. 

On  the  whole,  the  County  Forests  seem  to  be  well  managed  and  thinnings 
are  now  being  taken  from  some  of  the  earlier  ones  in  the  form  of  pit-props  and 
firewood.  It  is  recommended  that  the  legislation  now  existing  in  regard 
to  County  Forests  be  amended  and  widened  to  include  cities,  towns, 
villages,  individuals,  estates  and  corporations. 

In  some  counties,  if  recreational  and  aesthetic  values  are  to  be  restored  and 
stream-flow,  water  tables  and  soil-erosion  controlled,  the  areas  to  be  reforested 

f861 


are  so  extensive  that  the  cost  will  be  greater  than  the  county  revenues  may  be 
reasonably  expected  to  bear.  In  such  instances,  where  population  is  sparse  and 
potential  forest  areas  are  large,  probably  the  only  effective  approach  to  a  large- 
scale  reforestation  programme  is  for  the  Province  to  purchase  and  plant  the  land, 
recouping  itself  for  such  expenditures  from  stumpage  dues  when  the  timber 
reaches  maturity.  Grey  County  probably  comes  within  the  above-mentioned 
category. 

There  are  a  number  of  school  plantations  throughout  the  Province.  Some 
are  well  managed  and  others  very  badly  managed,  the  care  given  to  the  plantation 
being  generally  in  proportion  to  the  interest  displayed  by  the  teacher. 

School  forests  or  plantations  could  serve  a  very  useful  purpose  if  carefully 
planned  and  supervised.  Each  pupil  could  look  after  part  of  a  row  of  trees  or  a 
plot  and  prizes  might  be  given  for  competitions  to  be  judged  by  officials  of  the 
Department  of  Lands  and  Forests.  Pupils  should  be  taught  to  recognize  species, 
count  growth  rings  and  take  a  general  interest  in  the  biological  life  of  the  forest. 
The  Ontario  Horticultural  Association  gives  annual  awards  for  school  competi- 
tions and  thereby  performs  a  most  commendable  service. 

The  following  Provincial  Forest  Stations  are  now  operating  or  are  under 
development: 

Norfolk  Provincial  Forest  Station  (Norfolk  County) — 
Established  1908.     Serving  Southern  Ontario  Region. 

Midhurst  Provincial  Forest  Station  (Simcoe  County) — 

Established  1922.    Serving  Lake  Simcoe  and  Georgian  Bay  Region. 

Orono  Provincial  Forest  Station  (Durham  County) — 

Established  1922.     Serving  Central  Southern  Ontario. 

Kemptville  Provincial  Forest  Station  (Grenville  County) — 

Established    1945-46.     (Now  under  development  to  serve  Eastern 
Southern  Ontario.) 

Thunder  Bay  Provincial  Forest  Station — 

Established  1945.     Serving  Northwestern  Ontario. 


BONUS  PAYMENTS  FOR  PLANTATIONS 

A  few  counties  and  townships  have  voted  monies  in  aid  of  forestry  activities 
by  individuals.  Prince  Edward  County  voted  $5,000  toward  reforestation  in 
that  County.  In  Fredericksburg  Township  up  to  $4.00  per  acre  has  been  paid 
for  tree  planting,  while  in  Camden.  Lennox  and  Addington  County,  a  landowner 
can  collect  for  reforestation  as  much  as  $6.00  per  acre  on  up  to  10  acres.  Of  this 
sum,  the  County  pays  $2.00  and  the  Township  $4.00.  There  is  some  diversity 
of  opinion  as  to  the  value  of  this  type  of  bonus,  with  claims  that  these  plantations 
are  not  as  well  cared  for  or  as  indicative  of  continued  interest  on  the  part  of  the 
owners,  as  those  which  are  the  product  of  the  owner's  effort. 

While  reliable  statistics  are  not  available  as  to  the  area  or  quality  of  forest 
plantations  resulting  from  seedlings  supplied  to  individual  landowners,  un- 
doubtedly several  thousand  acres  are  involved.  Encouragement  to  owners  to 
add  to  these  plantations  should  not  be  overlooked. 

187  1 


CONSERVATION  AND  REFORESTATION  ASSOCIATION 

This  is  an  association  of  the  Conservation  and  Reforestation  Committees 
of  County  Councils.  The  Association  divides  the  Province  into  five  zones  in 
Southern  Ontario  and  meetings  are  held  in  each  zone  once  a  year.  It  is  an 
association  whose  work  should  be  encouraged  and  expanded. 

THE  TREE  CONSERVATION  ACT 

This  Act  passed  in  1946  enables  counties  to  pass  by-laws  regulating  the 
size  of  trees  that  may  be  cut  on  private  lands  and,  in  general,  ensures  against  any 
further  denudation  of  already  inadequate  forest  cover.  Only  eight  counties 
have  so  far  availed  themselves  of  its  provisions  and  it  is  yet  too  soon  to  assess 
the  efficacy  of  the  measures  taken.  It  is  difficult  to  enforce  an  enactment  of  this 
sort  unless  the  general  public  support  it.  It  is  a  step  in  the  right  direction, 
however,  and  with  experience  may  prove  to  be  exceedingly  useful  in  curbing 
present  abuses. 

Many  recommendations  were  made  to  the  Commission  that  the  Province, 
rather  than  the  counties,  should  exercise  such  control.  It  was  properly  argued 
that  many  counties  most  in  need  of  this  type  of  legislation  would  hesitate  to 
enact  it  because  of  the  unpopularity  of  any  measure  aimed  at  controlling  the 
action  of  an  individual  on  his  own  property.  It  was  even  stated  that  in  some 
counties  a  council  which  passed  such  a  by-law  would  have  no  hope  of  re-election, 
and  that  therefore  the  Province  should  act. 

I  am  convinced  that  regulation  of  the  material  to  be  cut  in  private  forests 
is  more  necessary  here  than  it  is  in  the  Scandinavian  countries,  where  it  is  the 
rule.  As  the  community  suffers  through  the  destruction  of  a  forest,  it  may  pro- 
perly be  argued  that  they  should  have  some  control  over  its  maintenance.  We 
have  many  laws  already  on  the  Statute  Books,  such  as  those  concerning  noxious 
weeds,  which  limit  the  freedom  of  the  individual  in  the  use  of  his  land.  I  there- 
fore feel  that  regulations  covering  the  trees  he  may  cut  would  not  establish  any 
new  principle. 

I  recommend  that,  as  soon  as  district  forest  personnel  is  available 
in  sufficient  numbers  to  supervise  such  a  scheme,  provincial  legislation 
be  enacted  controlling  the  cutting  of  trees  on  private  lands. 

I  maintain  that  a  diameter-limit  is  not  an  adequate  solution  of  the  problem 
and  never  can  be.  Many  trees  should  be  removed  as  thinnings  or  because  they 
are  crooked  or  otherwise  defective,  even  though  they  are  below  any  diameter- 
limit  which  might  reasonably  be  set,  and  the  forest  would  benefit  by  their  removal. 
On  the  other  hand,  a  diameter-limit  suitable  for  one  species  may  be  entirely 
unsound  for  another  and  might  permit  the  removal  of  some  trees  which  have 
barely  reached  their  best  growing  years. 

The  trees  to  be  cut  should  be  marked  by  trained  personnel.  This  is  probably 
the  only  safe  and  sensible  approach  to  managed  forestry  and  its  application  will 
result  in  sound  economy.  It  will  be  five  or  more  years  before  we  can  hope  to 
have  sufficient  trained  forest  personnel  to  carry  out  such  a  scheme  on  anything 
more  than  an  experimental  basis. 

I  feel  it  my  duty  at  this  time  to  pay  tribute  to  the  splendid  work  that  has 
been  done  by  the  pioneers  of  forestry  on  private  lands  within  the  Province. 
Headed  by  Mr.  E.  J.  Zavitz,  who  was  the  first  and  for  years  the  only  forester  to 


devote  full  time  to  this  work,  this  totally  inadequate  group  of  scientists  has 
battled  for  years  against  apathy  on  the  part  of  the  public  and  the  consequent 
lack  of  funds  and  personnel  necessary  to  develop  a  programme  which  the  situation 
demands.  A  sound  foundation  now  exists  in  the  nucleus  of  a  staff.  Their  zeal 
and  courage  in  remaining  in  their  chosen  field,  despite  obstacles  and  discourage- 
ments which  might  easily  have  daunted  lesser  spirits,  have  resulted  in  the  intro- 
duction of  legislation  and  the  establishment  of  nurseries  which  have  encouraged 
and  facilitated  forestry. 

ADMINISTRATION 

For  administrative  purposes,  the  woodlot  area  of  Southern  Ontario  is  divided 
into  six  districts,  each  headed  by  a  District  Forester.  In  some  of  the  larger 
districts,  they  have  the  assistance  of  Zone  Foresters. 

The  fusion  of  the  administration  of  Fish  and  Wildlife  activities  with  those 
of  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests  has  added  a  tremendous  amount  of 
administrative  detail  to  the  work  of  the  District  Forester,  particularly  in  the 
issuance  of  permits  and  in  accounting.  His  greatest  value  lies  in  field  contacts, 
spreading  the  gospel  of  forestry  amongst  the  landowners  in  his  district,  and  any 
administrative  work  which  prevents  such  contacts  is  difficult  to  justify. 

The  amalgamation  of  the  two  departments  is  admirable  and  practical,  but 
if  the  cause  of  forestry  on  private  lands  is  not  to  be  seriously  hampered  as  a 
consequence,  the  District  Offices  will  require  additional  staff  to  assist  in  adminis- 
trative duties. 

The  present  set-up  is  as  follows: 

District  Head-  Zone 

District  Forester  quarters  Foresters 

Erie F.  S.  Newman  St.  Williams        H.  Zavitz 

Huron I.e.  Marritt  Gait  W.  Thurston 

J.  C.  Jackson 

Lake  Simcoe J.  F.  L.  Simmons      Maple 

Trent A.  B.  Wheatley  Lindsay 

Tweed A.  Crealock  Tweed  W.  E.  Edwards 

W.  W.  Tweed,  Asst. 
Dist.  Forester 
Rideau W.  E.  Steele  Kemptville 


The  District  Foresters  are  assisted  by  specialists  of  the  different  divisions 
of  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests. 

Four  forest  nurseries  are  located  in  Southern  Ontario,  and  one  in  Western 
Ontario,  as  follows: 


St.  Williams 

Midhurst 

Orono 


Kemptville 
Port  Arthur 


I  am  assured  that  the  efficiency  of  the  nurseries  could  be  improved  and  costs 
lowered  if  they  were  to  be  mechanized  to  a  greater  degree.  United  States  nur- 
series now  use  seeders,  transplanters,  lifters  and  tree-planters.  In  Ontario,  the 
lack  of  assistants  to  nursery  superintendents  is  noticeable. 

1891 


A  seed-extraction  plant  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  R.  S.  Carman  is  located 
at  Angus,  Ontario. 

The  personnel  at  present  administering  forestry  on  private  lands  can  only 
serve  as  a  nucleus  of  the  staff  required  for  the  tremendously  expanded  programme 
which  is  foreseen  if  adequate  measures  are  to  be  taken  to  restore  the  minimum 
forest-cover  necessary.  One  trained  forest-engineer  for  each  two  counties  is 
the  minimum  technical  staff  required,  and  some  of  the  larger  and  more  heavily 
wooded  counties,  such  as  Haliburton,  will  require  the  full-time  services  of  a 
forester.  In  addition,  each  forest  engineer  will  require  four  to  six  trained  Zone 
Foresters  to  assist  in  marking  trees,  in  helping  landowners  harvest  their  forest 
crop  properly,  and  in  inspection  work  generally. 

CONSERVATION  AUTHORITIES 

Under  The  Conservation  Authorities  Act  of  1946.  municipalities  may 
group  themselves  together  to  undertake  schemes  of  conservation,  restoration 
and  development  of  natural  resources,  or  for  the  control  of  water  to  prevent 
floods  and  pollution,  or  for  similar  worthy  purposes.  One  or  more  watersheds 
may  be  covered  by  such  an  Authority. 

Upon  agreement  being  reached  by  the  municipalities  participating  in  any 
such  scheme,  the  Lieutenant-Governor-in-Council  may  establish  the  Authority, 
designating  the  participating  municipalities  and  the  area  included. 

An  Authority,  properly  established,  has  power  to  conduct  engineering 
studies,  purchase  or  erect  structures,  acquire  land  through  expropriation  or 
otherwise,  plant  forests  and  assess  the  costs  of  its  activities  on  the  participating 
municipalities  which,  in  turn,  may  issue  debentures  or  otherwise  raise  the  money. 
Grants  to  Authorities  may  be  made  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor-in-Council. 

Under  the  Act,  three  such  Authorities  have  been  granted  but  the  plans  are 
not  yet  approved.     They  are  as  follows: 

Ganaraska  Watershed — Plan  submitted  to  the  Department. 
Etobicoke  Watershed — Survey  has  been  made. 
Au  Sable  Watershed — Survey  not  yet  made. 

The  following  four  other  watersheds  are  under  study: 

Thames  Watershed — Survey  has  been  made. 
Grand  River 
Humber  River 
South  Nation  River 

It  has  been  proposed  that  the  following  watersheds  be  investigated: 

Moira  River 
Don  River 
Sydenham  River 

(See  Map  No.  4  concerning  Conservation  Authorities.) 

The  developments  by  any  or  all  of  the  above  Authorities  dovetail  perfectly 
into  any  major  project  of  reforestation  in  Southern  Ontario.  It  is  desirable  that 
such  schemes  be  fostered  by  the  Government,  as  much  of  the  Province's  waste 
forest-land  occurs  on  the  watersheds  of  these  streams.  The  waste  areas  mentioned 
elsewhere  in  this  chapter  include  the  areas  under  the  proposed  Authorities  and, 

1901 


for  the  purpose  of  this  report,  money  spent  in  reforestation  in  the  latter  may  be 
considered  as  part  of  the  general  expenditures  for  forest  restoration  throughout 
the  Province.  Every  precaution  should  be  taken  that  these  schemes  of  conserva- 
tion do  not  overshadow  the  necessity  for  forest  plantations  and  culture  in  other 
equally  devastated  areas. 

The  Act  is  administered  by  the  Department  of  Planning  and  Development, 
but  the  Department  of  Municipal  Affairs  and  the  Department  of  Lands  and 
Forests  are  both  vitally  interested. 

FINANCE 

Earlier  in  this  chapter  it  has  been  recommended  that  Provincial 
funds  might  profitably  be  expended  on  forestry  on  private  lands  for: 

(1)  Purchase  of  lands  in  townships  such  as  Elzevir,  Kaladar,  Ken- 
nebec, Olden,  Oso,  etc.,  to  prevent  their  further  devastation. 

(2)  Expanded  research  activity  as  to  methods  of  planting,  and 
species  most  likely  to  succeed  in  swamps  and  on  limestone 
plains,  etc. 

(3)  Assistance  in  fencing  of  woodlots. 

(4)  Yearly  bonus  to  be  paid  on  young  forests  until  they  reach  the 
productive  stage. 

(5)  Increase  in  seed  collection  and  handling. 

(6)  Increase  in  nursery  production  and  free  distribution  of  seedlings. 

(7)  Expanded  programme  of  county,  municipal  and  individual 
agreements  re  forest  plantations. 

(8)  Increase  in  administrative  personnel  (District  and  Zone  Forest- 
ers and  Rangers). 

Financing  of  the  above  proposals  will  require  a  very  considerable  sum  of 
money  during  the  coming  quarter  century,  particularly  if  the  restoration  of 
denuded  areas  is  undertaken  on  a  scale  commensurate  with  the  needs.  Most 
of  the  proposals  would  be  of  a  self-liquidating  nature  and  should  be  considered 
long-term  investments,  rather  than  expenditures. 

Reforestation  now  costs  over  $300,000  annually,  including  seed  collection 
and  preparation,  operation  of  nurseries  capable  of  producing  something  over 
20,000,000  seedlings,  and  all  maintenance  and  development  work  in  connection 
with  county,  municipal  and  individual  plantations. 

I  estimate  that,  in  view  of  the  increased  personnel  needed  to  carry  on  the 
contacts  with  landowners,  in  addition  to  expansion  of  nursery  staff,  seed  col- 
lectors and  administrative  personnel  generally,  the  new  cost  of  reforestation 
might  be  seven  times  the  old  figure,  or  $2,100,000.  The  other  new  services  con- 
templated in  addition  would  vary  from  year  to  year,  but  a  fair  annual  estimate 
would  be: 

Purchase  of  land $100,000 

Fencing  assistance I  5,000 

Bonus  for  planting  and  maintenance 50,000 

Research 25,000 

$190,000 
[91  1 


Commencing  in  four  or  five  years,  the  total  for  reforestation  and  service 
to  woodlot  owners  would  therefore  amount  to  $2,290,000  annually  for  a  period  of 
10  years,  with  somewhat  increased  annual  expenditures,  possibly  $3,000,000, 
in  the  following  decade. 

The  spending  annually  of  sums  of  money  of  such  magnitude  can  only  be 
justified  if  the  situation  is  grave  and  if  such  expenditure  will  remedy  it.  I  am 
convinced  that  the  proposed  plan  will  meet  the  requirements.  I  am  equally 
convinced  that  the  expenditures  will  prove  to  be  self-liquidating,  and  in  addition 
will  provide  many  benefits.  We  are  in  the  uneviable  position  of  a  people  who 
have  borrowed  heavily  from  the  future,  whose  loans  are  not  only  due  but  over- 
due, and  with  nothing  to  show  for  what  we  have  spent. 

It  is  unlikely  that  any  major  rehabilitation  project  of  this  nature  can  be 
financed  out  of  revenue.  The  cost  of  the  proposed  plan  should  be  considered  an 
expenditure  to  replace  depleted  capital  assets  and  the  financing  done  out  of 
capital  raised  for  the  purpose.  The  proposed  expenditures  for  the  reforestation 
of  Southern  Ontario  would  therefore  be  financially  unrelated  to  the  revenues  from 
Crown  lands  situated  elsewhere  in  the  Province. 

It  is  the  general  public,  particularly  those  living  in  the  older  portion  of  the 
Province,  who  will  enjoy  the  major  benefits  resulting  from  expenditures  on  forestry 
on  private  lands.  It  is  therefore  the  general  public,  rather  than  the  forest 
operators  of  Western  Ontario,  who  should  be  the  major  source  of  capital  for  the 
expanded  development  of  forestry  on  private  lands. 

If,  as  previously  recommended  in  this  report,  legislation  now  existing  in 
regard  to  County  Forests  is  amended  to  include  corporations,  etc.,  trust  and 
insurance  companies  who  are  looking  for  safe  long-term  investments  could 
scarcely  do  better  than  to  invest  in  the  future  of  forestry  in  the  Province.  Govern- 
ment Boards,  such  as  the  Workmen's  Compensation  Board,  must  have  difficulty 
in  finding  long-term  investments,  and  no  better  or  safer  ones  could  be  found  than 
in  private  forestry.  Money  invested  in  forests  under  such  agreements  will  yield 
returns  which  may  not  be  spectacular  but  will  be  sure  and  safe. 

I  recommend  that  long-term  bonds  or  debentures  be  issued,  speci- 
ally earmarked  for  assistance  in  reforestation.  It  is  quite  possible  that 
many  public-spirited  citizens  and  corporations  would  accept  a  lower  rate  of 
interest  than  is  currently  demanded  on  similar  securities,  so  that  they  may  oe 
identified  with  and  share  in  the  forest  programme  so  necessary  to  the  welfare 
of  the  Province. 

In  ending  this  chapter  I  cannot  refrain  from  pointing  out  that  descendants 
of  the  original  settlers  on  the  farms  of  Ontario  are  rapidly  disappearing  from  the 
farms.  I  feel  that  this  should  not  be  allowed  to  occur  without  a  sincere  effort 
to  maintain  these  solid  citizens  on  the  land  where  they  can  utilize  the  accumulated 
skill  and  knowledge  acquired  by  several  generations  of  their  hardy  and  resourceful 
forbears. 

Forestry  could  well  be  the  means  of  making  the  countryside  more  attractive 
and  interesting  to  the  rural  population  and,  if  wisely  developed,  can  certainly 
make  the  off-season  for  the  growing  of  field  crops  the  most  remunerative  portion 
of  the  year.  I  believe  that  if  forestry  is  given  a  chance,  it  may  well  prove  the 
influence  which  not  only  will  overcome  the  present  attraction  of  the  cities  for 
rural  youth,  but  which  may  well  reverse  the  flow  and  draw  back  from  the  crowded 
cities,  to  their  proper  environment,  many  of  the  sons  and  daughters  who  have 
already  left  the  farms. 

1921 


CHAPTER  VII 


Department  of  Lands  and  Forests 

Before  referring  individually  to  the  work  of  the  various  Divisions  of  the 
Department  of  Lands  and  Forests,  and  in  order  to  indicate  how  they  function, 
a  few  paragraphs  will  be  devoted  to  the  changes  which  led  to  the  present  adminis- 
trative set-up. 

In  1827,  a  Surveyor  General  of  Woods  and  Forests  in  the  Province  of  Upper 
Canada  was  appointed.  He  was  vested  with  very  wide  powers  under  quite  specific 
instructions  from  the  Imperial  Government,  but  the  Family  Compact  of  those 
days  was  evidently  too  powerful  for  him  to  carry  out  his  duties  as  instructed. 
There  was  much  dissatisfaction  about  the  methods  of  dealing  with  the  casual 
revenues  from  the  disposal  of  Crown  lands  or  the  timber  on  them,  and  negotiations 
with  the  home  Government  proceeded  over  a  number  of  years. 

The  Act  of  Union  of  1840,  adopted  by  the  Imperial  Government,  placed 
under  the  control  of  the  Canadian  Legislature  all  territorial  and  other  revenues 
at  the  disposal  of  the  Crown  and,  in  consequence,  a  Commissioner  of  Crown 
Lands  for  Canada  was  appointed  to  administer  these  revenues.  In  return  the 
Legislature  undertook  certain  obligations,  including  the  civil  list  for  the  payment 
of  the  salaries  of  the  Governor,  Judges  and  other  personnel,  amounting  to  $75,000 
per  annum.  The  first  annual  report  of  the  Commissioner  of  Crown  Lands  appeared 
in  1857  as  the  result  of  a  motion  of  Hon.  A.  T.  Gait  in  the  House  of  Commons 
during  the  session  of  1856. 

Following  Confederation,  the  first  Commissioner  for  Crown  Lands  for 
Ontario  was  appointed  in  1867  in  the  person  of  Hon.  Stephen  Richards,  and  the 
Department  of  Crown  Lands  came  into  being.  In  1905,  mines  were  brought 
under  the  Department,  and  it  was  named  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Mines 
of  Ontario.  The  following  year,  1906,  the  name  was  changed  to  Department  of 
Lands,  Forests  and  Mines  and  it  so  remained  until  1920,  when  the  administration 
of  mines  was  segregated  and  the  Department  was  renamed  the  Department  of 
Lands  and  Forests. 

In  addition  to  mines,  various  other  branches  dealing  with  settlement, 
roads,  game  and  fisheries,  northern  development,  etc.,  have  grown  up  with  the 
Department  as  their  parent.  During  1946  the  Department  of  Game  and  Fisheries 
returned  to  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests  and  now  carries  on  as  the 
Division  of  Fish  and  Wildlife. 

With  the  passing  of  years,  many  changes  in  administrative  set-up  have 
occurred.  In  earlier  times  there  was  a  Crown  Timber  Agent  and  a  Crown  Lands 
Agent  in  each  District  and  their  work  was  not  co-ordinated  so  as  to  achieve  the 
best  results  for  the  Province.  For  many  years  there  was  a  Provincial  Forester 
whose  work  had  to  do  with  forest  inventories,  timber  growth,  nurseries,  fire 
protection,  etc.,  but  the  Crown  Timber  Agents  supervised  all  cutting  and  seemed 
to  look  upon  District  Foresters  as  visionaries  whose  views  on  forestry  were  far 
from  practical.  If  the  views  of  these  technical  men  had  been  heeded,  the  forests 
of  Ontario  would  be  in  much  better  condition  than  is  the  case  to-day. 

193  1 


Through  the  past  quarter  century  there  has  been  a  tendency  to  centraHze 
and  consolidate  the  various  activities  of  the  Department  so  that  they  work  in 
harmony  with  one  another.  The  present  Deputy  Minister  is  much  to  be  com- 
mended for  his  efforts  toward  this  end.  As  such  consoHdation  in  a  civil  service 
organization  presents  many  difficulties,  due  to  the  tendency  to  perpetuate  old 
customs  and  methods  as  well  as  old  jealousies,  the  progress  already  made  is 
almost  more  than  could  have  been  expected.  In  order  to  achieve  this  progress, 
however,  compromises  have  had  to  be  made  and  accepted  and,  because  of  this, 
I  believe  that  the  appropriate  time  has  now  arrived  for  another  major  advance 
in  organization  within  the  Department. 

An  examination  of  the  chart  showing  the  present  administrative  set-up 
indicates  that  the  arrangement  of  responsibilities  has  several  fundamental  weak- 
nesses: 

(a)  Each  District  Forester  deals  with  eleven  Chiefs  of  Divisions  who  may 
issue  instructions  to  him  on  matters  of  Departmental  policy. 

(b)  Regional  Foresters  are  in  an  unnatural  position  in  that  they  have  few 
administrative  duties  and  are  often  by-passed  in  correspondence  between 
Chiefs  of  Divisions  and  District  Foresters.  Their  positions  should  be 
clarified  and  either  given  more  weight  or  abolished  altogether. 

(c)  There  are  no  Assistant  Deputy  Ministers,  but  Chiefs  of  Divisions 
function  more  or  less  in  that  capacity.  The  result  is  that  the  Deputy 
Minister  is  overloaded  with  petty  administrative  decisions  to  such  an 
extent  that  he  has  little  time  for  field  visits  or  constructive  thought. 

(d)  Chiefs  of  Divisions  move  in  such  a  restricted  orbit  that  they  have  little 
opportunity  of  acquiring  the  general  knowledge  of  the  Department 
necessary  to  qualify  them  for  further  advancement.  The  result  is 
that,  should  it  be  necessary  to  select  a  new  Deputy  Minister,  the  logical 
choice  must  be  from  the  field  forces  who,  technically  at  least,  are  junior 
to  and  receive  instructions  from  Chiefs  of  Divisions.  Regional  and 
District  Foresters  have  to  deal  with  practically  all  phases  of  Depart- 
mental administration. 

(e)  There  is  a  tendency  for  each  Division  to  become  a  watertight  compart- 
ment. The  effect  of  this  individualism  is  indicated  in  some  of  the 
material  appearing  in  annual  reports.  All  Divisions  supply  material  to 
the  Operations  and  Personnel  Division  who  arrange  for  the  preparation 
of  the  report.  Errors  appear  in  it  which  should  be  detected  if  there 
were  a  more  intimate  chain  of  responsibility,  as  indicated  on  the  adminis- 
trative chart  submitted  herewith. 

Turning  now  to  the  chart  showing  the  recommended  administrative  set-up, 
it  will  be  noted  that,  instead  of  seven  regions,  each  witfi  a  Regional  Forester, 
who  is  not  an  administrator,  I  recommend  three  regions,  each  under  an 
Assistant  Deputy-Minister,  who  should  conduct  all  negotiations  con- 
cerning operations  in  his  Region.  His  decisions,  however,  must  be  in 
conformity  with  the  policy  which  emanates  from  Head  Office.  Con- 
sultation between  industry  and  government  concerning  operations,  leases,  sales, 
etc.,  most  of  which  now  take  place  in  Head  Office,  would  be  conducted  through 
the  Regional  Office. 

Attention  is  drawn  to  the  fact  that  a  representative  of  the  Air  Service  is 
allotted  to  the  staff  of  the  Regional  Office.  His  function  will  be  that  of  adviser 
on  air  matters  to  the  Assistant  Deputy  who  would  be  responsible  for  the  adminis- 
tion   of   the  Air  Service  in   his   region.      The  regional   representative  of   the  Air 

194  1 


Service  would  be  appointed  by  the  Chief  of  the  Division  of  Air  Services.  The 
Air  Service  Chief  would  be  considered  a  staff  officer  rather  than  an  administrator, 
except  for  the  supervision  of  winter-storage  and  the  overhauling  of  aircraft. 

Two  Assistant  Deputy-Ministers  are  recommended  at  Head  Office,  one  to 
control  those  Divisions  which  deal  mainly  with  forest  operations  and  the  other 
one  for  the  remaining  Divisions. 

Division  of  Operations  and  Personnel 

I  have  suggested  a  change  from  the  confusing  misnomer  "Division  of  Opera- 
tions and  Personnel"  to  "Division  of  Administration  and  Personnel",  or  "Divi- 
sion of  Office  Management  and  Personnel".  I  also  recommend  that  the  Educa- 
tion and  Publicity  Section  be  removed  from  this  Division  and  set  up  as  a  separate 
new  Division. 

Division  of  Education  and  Publicity 

The  possibilities  of  expanded  activities  in  educational  and  publicity  affairs, 
which  are  developed  in  a  separate  chapter,  are  so  tremendous  that  their  control 
should  not  be  limited  to  the  scope  of  a  branch  within  a  Division  of  the  Department. 

Marketing 

I  have  also  recommended  a  Marketing  Division.  This  could  serve  as  the 
co-ordinating  agency  in  the  sale  of  material  from  private  lands  and  also  could 
act  as  an  adviser  to  hundreds  of  small  mills  regarding  their  output  and  its  logical 
market.  They  could  maintain  statistics  as  to  markets,  price-trends,  and  world 
and  domestic  supplies.  In  depressed  times  their  advice  and  co-ordinating  powers 
could  save  many  small  operators  from  liquidation  and  the  industry  in  general 
from  the  distress  inherent  in  over-production  during  such  periods. 

As  mentioned  before,  marketing  advice  and  assistance  to  private-landowners 
might  well  be  the  agent  which  would  bring  the  vast  majority  of  that  group  to  the 
realization  of  the  value  of  their  forests  and  thereby  engender  the  urge  to  protect 
and  perpetuate  them. 

Accounts  and  Law 

I  have  placed  the  Divisions  of  Accounts  and  Law  in  positions  reporting 
directly  to  the  Deputy  Minister.  This  gives  them  a  status  comparable  to,  but 
not  the  same  as.  Assistant  Deputies.  These  two  are  service  Divisions  to  all  other 
Divisions  and  Deputies,  and  should  not  be  under  the  direction  of  any  executive 
below  the  Deputy  Minister. 

I  recommend  that  all  detailed  accounting,  all  invoicing,  collections, 
etc.,  be  done  in  the  Regional  Offices,  with  Head  Office  dictating  the 
policy  and  auditing  regularly  the  work  of  the  Regional  Offices.  Dis- 
trict Offices  would  require  cashiers  only  to  receive  monies  for  fish  and  game 
licenses  and  other  small  amounts,  which  would  be  forwarded  to  the  Regional 
Office.  This  system  would  eliminate  the  major  delays  and  errors  inherent  in 
the  present  system  of  over-centralization.  It  would  also  permit  the  Regional 
Assistant  Deputy-Minister  to  know  at  all  times  how  individual  accounts  stood, 
and  would  vest  in  him  the  knowledge  and  authority  which  Regional  or  District 
personnel  now  lack  in  dealing  with  operators.  It  is  hoped  that  this  would 
tend  to  end  the  practice  of  operators  going  to  Head  Office  to  seek  favours  or 

[95  1 


to  consummate  agreements  about  which   the  District  personnel   know  Httle  or 
nothing. 

The  Law  Division  needs  no  counterpart  in  the  Regions  or  Districts  and  its 
function  should  be  that  of  interpreting  the  laws  pertaining  to  forests,  preparation 
of  leases,  and  day-to-day  counsel  concerning  the  problems  of  the  Department. 

It  must  be  realized  that  an  individual  or  corporation  enters  into  negotiations 
involving  leasing  or  otherwise  obtaining  timberlands  flanked  by  the  best  legal 
counsel  obtainable.  It  is  the  custom,  privilege  and  right  of  counsel  to  obtain  the 
best  possible  bargain  for  his  client,  accentuating  those  clauses  that  are  favourable 
and  endeavouring  to  soften  or  eliminate  those  that  are  unfavourable.  I  there- 
fore recommend  that,  in  negotiating  future  agreements  concerning 
timberlands,  the  Department  also  employ  legal  counsel  comparable  to 
that  of  the  applicant.  The  idea  is  not  novel  as  many  large  corporations 
maintain  a  legal  branch  for  routine  matters  and  employ  outside  counsel  in  all 
major  undertakings. 

Air  Service 

A  somewhat  radical  change  in  the  functioning  of  the  Air  Service  is  recom- 
mended. I  foresee  the  Chief  of  the  Division  functioning  as  a  staff  officer  rather 
than  as  an  operator,  setting  policy  and  allotting  aircraft  to  Regions.  His  main 
operational  functions  should  be  those  of  the  winter-storage  and  overhaul  of 
aircraft  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie. 

I  recorrmend  decentralization  of  field  control  of  the  Air  Service, 
giving  to  the  Assistant  Deputy-Minister  at  Regional  Headquarters  con- 
trol of  the  aircraft  allotted  to  his  Region.  On  the  staff  of  the  Regional 
Headquarters  would  be  an  officer  nominated  by  the  Chief  of  the  Air 
Service  Division,  but  under  the  control  of  the  Regional  Assistant  Deputy- 
Minister.  This  air  officer  would  act  as  adviser  in  all  matters  pertaining 
to  the  operation  of  aircraft  in  the  Region  and  he  could  serve  as  liaison 
officer  between  the  Division  staff  and  the  Regional  Staff.  This  would  be 
an  admirable  method  of  employing  the  services  of  pilots  who  are  no  longer  able 
to  meet  the  physical  standards  required  to  obtain  licenses  to  operate  aircraft. 

If  the  control  of  aircraft  were  a  function  of  the  senior  officer  administering 
the  Region,  it  would  eliminate  petty  friction  which  is  sometimes  in  evidence 
between  Air  Service  and  District  staff  and  it  might  well  eliminate  some  overlap 
in  administrative  costs. 

No  Other  Fundamental  Changes 

I  do  not  recommend  any  other  fundamental  changes  in  set-up  in  the  other 
Divisions  shown  on  the  chart,  but  will  touch  on  some  details  in  the  more  explicit 
discussions  of  some  of  the  Divisions  later  in  the  report. 

I  strongly  recommend  a  re-organization  along  the  lines  indicated 
in  the  chart,  as  it  provides  a  rational  line  of  succession  leading  to  the  position 
of  Deputy  Minister  and  places  Head  Office  personnel  in  the  position  of  staff 
officers  forming  and  advising  on  policy,  but  leaving  the  implementation  of  that 
policy  to  District  personnel,  who  are  the  logical  group  to  perform  that  task. 
Exasperating  experiences  involving  District  personnel  and  the  people  with  whom 
they  necessarily  deal  could  thus  be  avoided.      It  would  eliminate  the  feeling  of 

[961 


isolation  which  exists  amongst  personnel  in  the  Districts  remote  from  Toronto. 
They  are  lucky  if  they  see  a  Division  Chief  for  a  few  hours  once  a  year  and 
several  years  may  elapse  between  visits  from  a  Deputy  Minister.  In  the  more 
distant  regions  there  is  a  distinct  impression  in  the  minds  of  the  public  that  a 
barrier  exists  between  those  regions  and  Head  Office.  They  sense  the  limita- 
tions imposed  on  District  and  Regional  personnel  in  dealing  with  day-to-day 
problems  which  could  and  should  be  left  to  the  local  staff  for  solution.  This 
sense  of  neglect  felt  by  the  public  and  feeling  of  isolation  in  the  minds  of  Dis- 
trict personnel  are  very  real. 

The  proposed  changes  in  organization  would  do  away  with  the  present 
unnatural  position  of  the  Regional  Forester  who  seems  to  be  in  a  transition  stage, 
with  not  enough  administrative  work  or  sufficient  authority  to  justify  his  position. 
The  situation  cannot  help  but  be  confusing  to  most  people  who  have  to  deal  with 
District  and  Regional  personnel. 

Head  Office  personnel,  notably  in  Timber  Management  and  Accounts 
Divisions,  now  stagger  under  a  load  of  administrative  work.  By  being  relieved 
of  much  of  this  detail,  they  would  have  time  to  visit  the  Districts  regularly 
and  to  maintain  personal  contact  with  the  men  on  the  job,  which  is  so  vital  to  the 
success  of  any  undertaking  of  this  nature. 

I  would  not  be  doing  my  duty  if  I  proceeded  to  other  subjects  without 
focusing  attention  on  the  lack  of  assistants  to  Division  Chiefs  and  key  personnel 
generally.  Assistants  trained  to  take  the  place  of  their  superiors  are  almost 
entirely  lacking  in  the  upper  brackets  of  the  Department.  This  is  a  most  un- 
healthy condition  which  has  been  brought  about  by  lack  of  funds  and  of  suitable 
personnel  at  the  salaries  provided. 

It  is  only  because  of  a  sense  of  duty  and  a  love  of  their  work  that  many 
members  of  the  staff  stay  in  their  positions.  At  that,  notable  gaps  have  occurred 
in  the  service  even  in  recent  months,  despite  improved  salary  schedules.  If  the 
Service  is  to  attract  and  maintain  high-calibre  personnel,  it  must  be  placed  in  a 
position  to  meet  the  competition  of  industry.  Even  the  security  generally  sup- 
posed to  be  inherent  in  Civil  Service  appointments  proved  to  be  somewhat 
of  a  myth  in  1934.  The  Department  is  only  now  beginning  to  recover  from  the 
blow  dealt  to  it  at  that  time.  Men  who  live  in  fear  of  their  positions  work  under 
a  mental  handicap  which  seriously  impairs  their  efficiency.  Unless  we  are 
willing  to  spend  the  money  necessary  to  employ  three  or  four  times  the  present 
numbers  of  foresters  and  other  technical  personnel,  including  rangers,  scalers, 
etc.,  forestry  and  the  maintenance  of  forests  in  this  Province  will  continue  to 
deteriorate,  because  present  staffs  are  totally  inadequate  for  inspections  and 
control.  In  a  decade  or  two,  forest  industries  will  begin  to  shrink,  with  conse- 
quent distress  to  the  communities  concerned,  loss  of  revenue  and  a  general 
weakening  of  the  economic  fabric  of  the  Province. 


97] 


CHAPTER  VIII 

Legislation 

There  are  scattered  through  the  Statute  books  some  twenty  enactments 
dealing  directly  with  the  administration,  protection  and  utilization  of  the  Crown 
lands  and  forest  resources  of  the  Province.  In  addition,  many  other  Statutes 
bear  to  a  lesser  extent  upon  forest  operations,  and  a  still  further  class  relate 
directly  or  indirectly  to  the  practice  of  forestry  on  municipal  or  private  lands. 

Many  of  the  Statutes  lay  down  general  principles  and  leave  the  details  of 
administration  to  be  settled  by  Regulations  made  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor- 
in-Council.  Such  Regulations,  when  duly  passed  by  Order-in-Council  and  pub- 
lished in  the  Ontario  Gazette,  have  the  force  of  law.  Existing  Regulations  make 
up  by  themselves  a  considerable  body  of  rules  which  are  of  prime  importance  to 
the  operator. 

This  body  of  Statutory  law  has  developed  over  a  long  period  of  years  and 
bears  obvious  traces  of  hasty  and  often  ill-considered  tinkering.  To  find  the 
laws  by  which  his  rights  and  obligations  are  prescribed,  a  forest  operator  must 
search  through  many  volumes  of  Statutes  and  many  issues  of  the  Ontario  Gazette, 
and  having  found  the  relevant  Statutes  and  Regulations  he  will  be  perplexed  by 
their  lack  of  system  or  arrangement  and  by  numerous  ambiguities,  inconsistencies 
and  duplications. 

I  am  heartily  in  accord  with  the  suggestions  made  by  many  cor- 
porations, associations  and  individuals  who  have  advocated  a  thorough 
revision  of  this  whole  body  of  Statutory  law  and  Regulations.  It  would 
be  a  great  convenience  to  forest  operators,  forest  industries  and  the  public 
generally  to  have  those  Acts  which  deal  directly  with  forests  and  forestry  mat- 
ters consolidated  into  a  single  omnibus  Statute,  and  to  have  other  Acts  dealing 
more  indirectly  with  the  same  subject  matter  grouped  together  in  the  Statute 
book.  The  omnibus  Statute  to  which  I  have  referred  might  be  divided  into 
parts  along  the  following  lines: 

Part  I 

A  consolidation  of  Statutes  which  provide  for  the  administration,  protection 
and  utilization  of  Crown  lands  and  forests  including  such  Acts  as: 

1.  The  Crown  Timber  Act,  R.S.O.,  (1937)  Ch.  36. 

2.  The  PubHc  Lands  Act,  R.S.O.,  (1937)  Ch.  33. 

3.  The  Forest  Resources  Regulation  Act,  R.S.O.,  (1937)  Ch.  40. 

4.  The  Forestry  Act,  R.S.O.,  (1937)  Ch.  39. 

5.  The  Cullers  Act,  R.S.O.,  (1937)  Ch.  240. 

6.  The  Mills  Licensing  Act,  R.S.O.,  (1937)  Ch.  37. 

7.  The  Provincial  Forests  Act.  R.S.O..  (1937)  Ch.  38. 

8.  The  Provincial  Parks  Act.  R.S.O.  (1937)  Ch.  94. 

9.  The  Pulpwood  Conservation  Act,  R.S.O.,  (1937)  Ch.  41. 

10.  The  Spruce  Pulpwood  Exportation  Act,  4  Geo.  VI,  Ch.  27. 

11.  The  Woodmen's  Employment  Act,  R.S.O.,  (1937)  Ch.  202. 

1981 


Part  II 

A  consolidation  of  Statutes  dealing  with  forest  protection  including  such 
Statutes  as  The  Forest  Fires  Prevention  Act,  R.S.O.,  (1937)  Ch.  325;  The  Rail- 
way Fire  Charge  Act,  R.S.O.,  (1937)  Ch.  326;  The  Fire  Guardians  Act,  R.S.O., 
(1937)  Ch.  327. 

Part  III 

A  consolidation  of  the  Statutes  dealing  with  the  use  of  lakes  and  streams  for 
logging  purposes  including  The  Lakes  and  Rivers  Improvement  Act,  R.S.O., 
(1937)  Ch.  45;  The  Bed  of  Navigable  Waters  Act,  R.S.O.,  (1937)  Ch.  44. 

Part  IV 
A  revision  of  the  present  Game  and  Fisheries  Act,  10  Geo.  VI,  Ch.  33. 

Part  V 

A  consolidation  of  the  laws  relating  to  forestry  on  private  and  municipal 
lands  including  such  Statutes  as: 

1.  The  Municipal  Reforestation  Act,  R.S.O.,  (1937)  Ch.  323. 

2.  The  Settlers'  Pulpwood  Protection  Act,  R.S.O.,  (1937)  Ch.  42. 

3.  The  Private  Forests  Reserves  Act,  R.S.O.,  (1937)  Ch.  324. 

4.  The  Trees  Conservation  Act,   10  Geo.  VI,  Ch.   102. 

5.  The  Nursery  Stock  Act,  R.S.O.,  (1937)  Ch.  43. 

It  is  not  feasible  to  include  in  a  general  Statute  or  collection  of  Statutes, 
such  as  mentioned  above,  every  incidental  reference  in  the  Statute  books  to 
forestry  matters;  for  example.  The  Mining  Act,  The  Assessment  Act  and  The 
Municipal  Act  all  have  sections  of  more  or  less  importance  relating  to  forestry 
or  farm  woodlots,  but  I  do  not  suggest  that  the  proper  place  for  these  long  Statutes 
dealing  mainly  with  other  subject  matters  is  in  a  collection  of  forestry  and  public- 
lands  enactments.  The  consolidation  which  I  have  suggested  might,  however, 
contain  a  reference  to  particular  sections  of  other  general  Statutes. 

It  need  hardly  be  said  that  no  revision  or  consolidation  should  be  carried  out 
until  after  careful  study  by  the  best  legal  talent  available  and  after  consultation 
with  industry.  Hasty  or  ill-considered  action  in  this  respect  might  well  result  in 
even  greater  confusion  than  now  exists. 

It  is  beyond  the  scope  of  this  report  to  examine  in  detail  the  provisions  of  the 
Statutory  law  and  Regulations  now  in  force.  It  will  be  the  task  of  legal  experts 
to  bring  order  out  of  the  present  confusion  and  to  eliminate  the  uncertainties  and 
inconsistencies  which  now  exist.  There  are  many  points,  however,  upon  which  a 
definite  policy  will  have  to  be  formulated  before  the  task  of  amendment  and 
consolidation  can  be  undertaken,  and  among  these  points  I  wish  to  call  special 
attention  to  the  following: 

1.  The  obvious  intention  of  The  Crown  Timber  Act  is  to  prohibit  the  export 
of  unmanufactured  wood.  The  power  given  to  suspend  the  operation  of 
the  manufacturing  conditions  "for  such  periods  as  may  seem  proper  and 
as  to  any  district  or  districts  which  may  be  defined  "  is,  in  my  judgment, 
intended  merely  as  an  exception  to  the  dominant  policy  laid  down  by 
the  Statute.     The  exception   has  now  grown  more  important   than   the 

1991 


rule,  and  if  the  present  export  policy  is  to  be  continued  it  should  be  clearly 
and  explicitly  authorized  by  the  Statute  itself. 

2.  Criticism  of  Ontario  forest  administration  over  a  course  of  years  has  been 
founded  mainly  on  the  lack  of  a  known  and  stable  policy  on  essential 
points.  Existing  legislation  confers  on  the  Minister  and  on  the  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor-in-Council  powers  sufficiently  wide  to  enable  complete 
reversals  of  policy  to  be  carried  out  without  reference  to  the  Legislature 
and  without  any  notice  to  the  public  of  what  is  being  done.  I  am  abso- 
lutely convinced  that  until  the  public  generally,  and  those  who  are  con- 
cerned in  forest  industries  in  particular,  can  feel  confident  that  sound 
policies  once  adopted  will  not  be  abandoned  to  meet  political  exigences 
or  at  the  whim  of  a  Minister,  there  will  be  no  satisfactory  administration 
of  our  forest  resources.  I  do  not  overlook  the  disadvantages  inherent 
in  too  rigid  a  system,  but  I  believe  that,  in  the  main,  sound  general 
policies  once  adopted  should  be  embodied  in  Statutes  where  they  are 
safe  from  interference  without  legislative  action. 

3.  The  Forest  Resourses  Regulation  Act  has  aroused  more  critism  and  dis- 
satisfaction on  the  part  of  limit  holders  than  any  other  forestry  law.  It 
is  attacked  on  the  grounds  that  the  power  to  interfere  with  contractual 
relationship  can  be  exercised  at  the  arbitrary  discretion  of  the  Minister 
of  Lands  and  Forests,  that  such  a  power  is  a  threat  to  secure  tenure  and 
that  it  will  retard  the  application  of  management  to  forest  lands. 

In  view  of  the  failure  of  existing  contracts  to  give  the  Crown  any  right 
to  reduce  the  size  of  limits  which  prove  more  than  adequare  for  the 
needs  of  the  limit  holder,  I  do  not  favour  the  repeal  of  the  statute 
in  toto,  but  would  recommend  amendments  to  ensure 

(a)  that  the  power  to  interfere  with  contractual  rights  could 
be  exercised  only  after  the  court  or  some  other  indepen- 
dent body  had  found  as  a  fact  that  the  limits  held  by  a 
lessee  were  more  than  sufficient  for  his  needs; 

(b)  that  stumpage  rates  could  be  altered  only  in  order  to 
bring  them  into  line  with  rates  generally  prevailing  and 
not,  as  the  Statute  now  provides,  as  a  blanket  penalty  for 
bad  forestry  practices  or  improper  dealings  with  labour. 

In  my  opinion,  more  attention  has  been  focused  on  this  Statute  than  its 
importance  warrants.  In  this  connection,  the  following  points  might  be 
kept  in  mind: 

(a)  Every  agreement  made  since  the  enactment  of  the  Statute  in 
1936  has  been  expressly  made  subject  to  all  Statutes  of  the 
Ontario  Legislature.  In  obtaining  rights  to  cut  timber  on  Crown 
lands,  every  operator  since  1936  has,  with  his  eyes  open  and 
knowing  the  obnoxious  Act  to  be  on  the  Statute  book,  chosen 
to  go  ahead. 

(b)  The  constant  plea  for  security  of  tenure  is  greatly  overdone- 
Nearly  every  operator  in  the  Province  has  committed  breaches 
of  the  terms  of  his  agreement  which  would  justify  cancellation, 
not  pursuant  to  the  Statute,  but  pursuant  to  the  contract  itself. 
Fears  for  security  of  tenure  have  not  had  much  weight  in  such 
cases. 

I  100  1 


(c)   Other  Provinces  grant  mere  annual  cutting  rights  and  operators 
there  appear  to  carry  on  without  too  much  difficulty. 

4.  Section  23  (4)  of  The  Forest  Fires  Prevention  Act,  which  was  added  in 
1946,  provides  that  when  fire  originates  in  any  particular  area  in  which 
summer  operations  are  carried  on  under  permit,  in  the  absence  of  evidence 
to  the  contrary,  satisfactory  to  the  Minister,  the  fire  shall  be  presumed 
to  have  resulted  from  such  operations  and  the  operator  shall  bear  the 
full  cost  of  controlling  and  extinguishing  the  fire.  This  section  is  con- 
trary to  one's  ideas  of  fair  play  and  British  justice  and  should  be  amended 
so  as  to  throw  the  burden  of  proof  on  the  Crown  and  to  substitute  the 
decision  of  the  Courts  for  that  of  the  Minister  as  to  the  sufficiency  of 
evidence. 

5.  Provision  should  be  made  for  the  holding  of  an  enquiry  at  the  request 
of  the  District  Forester,  by  properly  qualified  officials  appointed  therefor, 
immediately  after  a  fire  has  occurred  in  order  to  determine  responsibility 
while  memories  are  fresh  and  witnesses  available. 

6.  A  great  deal  of  confusion  exists  in  respect  of  unopened-road  allowances 
in  Township  Municipalities,  especially  in  the  less  settled  parts  of  the 
Province.  I  recommend  that  this  subject  should  be  considered 
and  that  the  law  should  be  clarified.  It  might  be  advisable  to  pro- 
vide that  municipalities  should  be  required,  within  a  limited  time,  to 
specify  what  road  allowance  they  intend  to  make  use  of  and  that  those 
not  so  specified  should  revert  to  the  Crown. 

7.  Consideration  should  be  given  to  incorporating  into  the  Statutes  many 
of  the  details  which  are  now  governed  merely  by  Regulations.  Many 
of  the  Regulations  which  have  been  in  force  over  a  long  period  of  years 
have  stood  the  test  of  time  and  have  proved  their  usefulness.  The  in- 
clusion of  such  Regulations  in  Statutes  will  assist  in  stabilizing  forest 
policies. 

8.  As  has  been  recommended  in  an  earlier  chapter  of  this  report, 
The  Municipal  Drainage  Act  and  The  Ditches  and  Water  Courses 
Act  should  be  amended  immediately  in  order  to  curtail  the  detri- 
mental effect  of  those  Statutes  upon  woodlots  and  farmlands  in 
the  southern  parts  of  the  Province. 

When  the  work  of  revision  and  consolidation  has  been  completed, 
1  recommend  that  copies  of  the  relevant  Statutes  and  Regulations  be 
made  available  to  the  public  in  loose-leaf  form  and  that  supplements 
covering  annual  amendments  and  additions  be  supplied. 


CHAPTER  IX 

Timber  Management 

The  Division  of  Timber  Management  keeps  inventories  of  forest  resources 
and  deals  with  all  timber  applications,  sales  and  licenses.  Its  functions  also 
include  the  supervision  of  pulpwood  exports,  of  working  plans  and  of  the  arrange- 
ments for  the  scaling  of  wood  and  the  inspection  of  cutting  operations;  in  addi- 
tion it  maintains  records  in  connection  with  cutting  operations  and  pulpwood 
exports. 

Its  position  as  the  source  of  advice  to  the  administration  on  matters  per- 
taining to  the  leasing  of  timberlands  and  the  setting  of  rates  for  stumpage  and 
ground  rent,  and  its  action  in  devising  and  implementing  cutting  regulations, 
makes  it  the  most  important  Division  dealing  with  Crown  lands. 

Because  of  these  key  functions  it  is  almost  inevitable  that  it  should  exert 
a  tremendous  influence  in  maintaining  existing  policy,  or  shaping  new  policy, 
following  a  change  of  government  or  even  of  Ministers.  As  a  civil  servant  has 
few,  if  any,  adequate  means  of  preventing  precipitate  or  unwise  action  by  those 
in  power,  whether  or  not  he  agrees  with  such  action,  it  is  difficult  to  strike  a 
proper  balance  now,  concerning  the  responsibility  for  what  has  taken  place  over 
the  years,  as  between  successive  governments  and  their  civil  service  advisers. 

Some  of  the  transactions  which  have  been  carried  out,  particularly  in 
Western  Ontario,  are  difficult  to  explain  or  justify  in  the  light  of  present-day 
knowledge.  Vast  areas  of  forest  lands  were  leased,  with  the  construction  of  a 
small  mill  included  in  the  terms  of  the  agreement.  The  size  of  the  mill  specified, 
when  viewed  in  relation  to  the  size  of  the  area  involved,  suggests  that  speculation 
in  standing  timber  was  the  real  reason  for  many  of  the  transactions.  Few  of 
the  mills  were  ever  built  though  the  traffic  in  timberlands  continued.  A  few 
years  ago  timberland,  leased  to  companies  with  mills  in  operation,  was  with- 
drawn and  re-allocated  to  a  new  company  having  only  the  project  for  a  mill, 
without  sufficient  regard  for  the  future  of  either  the  existing  mills  or  the  one 
proposed. 

PRODUCTION  OF  SAWLOGS  BY  PULPWOOD  OPERATORS 

Practically  all  pulpwood  agreements  contain  clauses  providing  that  the 
Minister  may  direct  that  sawlogs  shall  be  cut  as  such,  but  there  is  a  bewildering 
variety  in  the  form  of  these  clauses  as  they  appear  in  the  different  contracts. 
The  practical  result  has  been  that  few  sawlogs  have  been  produced  on  the  basis 
outlined,  although  a  couple  of  pulp  and  paper  companies  supply  considerable 
quantities  of  logs  to  sawmill  operators  under  private  arrangements  with  the 
operators  involved. 

The  futility  of  the  sawlog  clauses  in  existing  agreements  was  well  demon- 
strated during  the  1942-43,  and  1943-44  cutting  seasons.  Great  Lakes  Lumber 
and  Shipping  Limited,  with  little  in  the  way  of  timber  resources,  was  permitted 
and  even  encouraged  to  build  a  large  sawmill  in  Fort  William,  during  the  early 
days  of  the  war,  in  order  to  assist  in  meeting  the  critical  needs  for  lumber. 

f  102  1 


On  account  of  the  existing  woods-labour  situation,  coupled  with  the  inherent 
reluctance  of  many  pulpwood  operators  to  deal  with  sawmill  operators,  the  large 
new  mill  of  Great  Lakes  Lumber  and  Shipping  Limited  received  insufficient  logs 
to  operate  to  capacity. 

The  Minister  of  Lands  and  Forests  attempted  to  supply  the  mill  with  logs 
by  asserting  his  right  to  require  the  production  of  sawlogs  by  several  pulp  and 
paper  companies  operating  in  the  Lakehead  area  and  on  the  north  shore  of 
Lake  Superior. 

When  each  individual  contract  was  studied  it  was  found  that  no  general 
formula  or  instructions  could  be  applied  to  achieve  the  desired  result.  Under 
pressure  from  the  Department,  however,  several  companies  produced  a  total  of 
some  hundreds  of  thousands  of  logs  without  any  guarantee  that  they  would  be 
accepted  by  the  prospective  purchasers.  They  were  not  accepted  and  much 
argument  ensued,  with  another  Lakehead  sawmill  eventually  purchasing  most 
of  them.  A  Royal  Commission,  set  up  to  suggest  a  solution  to  the  difficulties 
which  had  arisen,  discovered  the  conditions  to  be  as  related  above  but  finding 
that  the  problems  presented  involved  enquiries  far  beyond  the  scope  of  the 
Commission  then  existing,  they  did  not  make  any  final  report. 

The  major  source  of  sawlog  supply  for  the  mill  of  Great  Lakes  Lumber  and 
Shipping  Limited  is  provided  by  two  Orders-in-Council  permitting  this  company 
to  cut  logs  on  pulpwood  concessions. 

Under  an  Order-in-Council  dated  18th  September,  1940,  the  Minister  of 
Lands  and  Forests  was  empowered  to  enter  into  an  agreement  with  the  above 
mentioned  company  to  cut  spruce  over  II  inches  in  diameter  18  inches  above 
the  ground  and  balsam  on  various  limits  as  follows: 

Abitibi  Power  and  Paper  Company  Limited 435  square  miles 

Lake     Sulphite     Company     Limited     (now     Brompton 

Pulp  &  Paper  Company  Limited) 205 

Nipigon  Corporation  Limited 90 

A  subsequent  Order-in-Council  dated  28th  April,  I  94  I ,  similarly  approves  an 
agreement  to  cut  large-size  spruce,  balsam,  jack  pine  and  poplar  sawlog  timber 
on  the  limits  of  the  Pulpwood  Supply  Company  Limited  (Long  Lac  Concession, 
then  comprising  2,616  square  miles). 

These  Orders-in-Council  are  still  in  effect  although  Departmental  permis- 
sion to  cut  is  at  present  confined  to  the  first  mentioned  parcel,  namely  that  of 
the  Abitibi  Power  and  Paper  Company  Limited. 

Such  arrangements  are  at  best  a  makeshift  and  must  be  highly  irksome  to 
all  concerned.  The  sawmill  lacks  assurance  of  continued  supply  and  the  pulp 
and  paper  companies  involved  cannot  accurately  estimate  the  effect  that  possible 
cutting  programmes  for  sawlogs  may  have  on  their  future  sources  of  pulpwood 
supplies. 

I  am  convinced,  particularly  in  times  when  woods  labour  is  scarce,  that 
any  effort  to  provide  sawlogs  under  the  terms  in  existing  agreements  will  meet 
with  similar  inconclusive  results  and  that  the  problem  can  best  be  solved  by  the 
application  of  the  recommendations  in  the  final  chapter  of  this  report. 

The  pictures  on  the  next  page  and  on  page  44,  indicating  the  presence 
of  sawlogs  on  pulp  and  paper  company  limits  and  the  use  of  these  sawlogs  as 

[103  1 


Piles  of  eight-fool  pulpwood  containing  much  material  suitable  for  sawlogs.      {Domestic  company  operation.) 


Pulpwood  of  sawlog  size.     Diameters  may  be  judged  by  comparison  with  the  hat.      {Domestic  company  operation.) 


pulpwood,  are  illustrations  of  a  condition  which  I  found  to  exist  generally  through- 
out the  northern  and  western  parts  of  the  Province. 

The  question  of  sawlog  production  is  not  the  only  one  which  requires  remedial 
action.  There  are  many  inconsistencies  due  to  the  infinite  variation  in  pro- 
visions of  licenses  as  well  as  agreements. 

VARIOUS  TYPES  OF  LICENSES  AND  AGREEMENTS 

In  addition  to  contracts  resulting  from  the  acceptance  of  offers  for  timber 
put  up  for  sale  by  public  tender  and  involving  comparatively  small  areas,  there 
are  now  in  force  some  51  so-called  timber  and  pulp  concession  agreements. 
These  agreements  are  for  long  terms,  either  10  or  21  years,  and  usually  with  a 
right  of  renewal,  and  they  deal  with  areas  of  considerable  extent.  They  may 
be  divided  into  three  main  classes: 

(a)  Agreements  conferring  the  rights  to  cut  sawlogs  only. 

(b)  Agreements  conferring  the  right  to  cut  pulpwood  only. 

(c)  Agreements  conferring  the  right  to  cut  all  classes  of  timber. 

The  agreements  conferring  the  right  to  cut  pulpwood  only  and  those  con- 
ferring the  right  to  cut  all  classes  of  timber  may  be  further  sub-divided  into  the 
following  classes: 

(i)  Agreements  requiring  the  operation  of  a  domestic  pulp  and  paper  mill, 

with  or  without  export  privileges, 
(ii)  Agreements  permitting  the  export  of  pulpwood   but   not   requiring   the 
operation  of  a  domestic  pulp  or  paper  mill. 

Agreements  at  present  in  existence  have  practically  all  been  negotiated 
within  the  past  20  years,  with  a  majority  in  the  past  ten  years.  Some  of  the 
present-day  agreements  are  based  on,  or  are  renewals  of,  earlier  agreements 
which  were  entered  into  in  the  early  I920's.  The  form  in  which  the  funda- 
mental provisions  are  stated  varies  from  year  to  year  and  there  is  a  marked  lack 
of  uniformity  in  the  case  of  agreements  falling  within  the  category  of  any  one 
of  the  single  classes  mentioned  above.  One  can  only  conclude  that  in  respect 
to  many  important  details,  a  general  line  of  policy  has  never  been  adhered  to, 
and  that  each  individual  contract  is  the  result  of  a  process  of  bargaining  in  which 
the  interests  of  the  Crown  have  not  always  been  fully  safeguarded. 

Some  agreements  concerning  sawlogs  specify  payment  of  stumpage  on  the 
basis  of  Doyle  Rule,  while  others  specify  a  rate  per  M  feet  board  measure  but 
do  not  mention  Doyle  Rule.  The  fact  that  the  rule  is  mentioned  in  some  agree- 
ments prevents  its  abolition  merely  by  regulation,  and  necessitates  a  Statute 
to  do  so  if  such  is  desired. 

Increased  pulpwood  exports  permitted  from  Crown  lands  make  it  apparent 
that  the  Department  has  adopted  the  practice  as  a  policy,  but  apart  from  the 
decision  as  to  the  general  principles  involved,  there  seems  to  have  been  little 
thought  given  to  the  terms  and  conditions  under  which  the  rights  of  export  may 
be  exercised.  This  is  exemplified  by  the  fact  that  some  agreements  (notably 
some  of  the  later  ones)  require  the  building  of  a  pulp  mill  in  Ontario  while  others 
carry  no  obligation  of  this  sort.  The  quantity  permitted  to  be  cut  per  acre  per 
year  varies  very  widely  and  in  many  cases  grossly  exceeds  the  annual  growth 
under  the  cutting  methods  used.      In  other  instances  the  agreem.ent  only  covers 

1105  1 


the  cutting  of  spruce  and  balsam  pulpwood,  thereby  placing  the  cutting  opera- 
tions practically  on  a  mining  basis.  In  one  agreement  "pulpwood"  is  specified 
without  mentioning  the  species. 

It  would  probably  be  futile  at  this  late  date  to  attempt  an  allocation  of 
responsibility  for  the  diversity  of  terms  in  the  various  agreements.  Provided 
that  immediate  action  is  taken  to  correct,  simplify  and  standardize  conditions 
so  as  to  ameliorate  the  mistakes  of  the  past  and  guard  against  those  of  the  future, 
little  purpose  would  be  served  in  endeavouring  to  apportion  blame. 

There  are  several  points  about  the  agreements,  some  of  minor  importance 
but  others  of  a  more  serious  nature,  which  should  be  considered: 

(1)  Agreements  involving  the  export  of  unprocessed  pulpwood  are  all  based 
on  a  clause  in  The  Crown  Timber  Act  which  provides  for  such  practice  as  an 
exception.  The  whole  structure  of  the  Act  argues  against  the  export  of  un- 
processed wood;  but  agreements,  involving  many  thousands  of  square  miles  of 
timberlands,  have  been  executed  for  long-term  periods  based  on  the  exception 
to  the  rule.  This  subject  will  be  developed  in  Chapter  XV  on  Export  of  Pulp- 
wood. 

(2)  In  nearly  every  case  it  is  provided  that  the  agreement  shall  be  subject 
to  all  Acts  of  the  Legislature,  which  are  now  or  which  may  hereafter  be  in  force, 
and  all  regulations  duly  made  under  the  provisions  of  any  such  Acts,  so  far  as 
they  are  of  general  application. 

It  is  quite  right  to  stress  the  fact  that  the  Legislature  has  the  power  to 
change  or  nullify  by  Statute  any  or  all  agreements  with  the  Crown.  Operators 
should  fully  understand  this  fact  and  no  term  should  be  permitted  in  a  contract 
which  appears  to  limit  the  rights  of  the  Legislature  in  this  respect. 

(3)  In  many  cases,  particularly  in  export  contracts,  the  operator  is  required 
to  cut  a  minimum  number  of  cords  each  operating  season  and  is  permitted  to 
cut  up  to  a  stated  maximum.  The  same  contracts  require  the  concessionnaire 
to  operate  in  accordance  with  good  forestry  practice,  and  to  file  a  working  plan 
providing  a  general  scheme  for  the  operation  and  management  of  the  area  so 
that  it  will  be  kept  productive,  all  in  accordance  with  The  Pulpwood  Conserva- 
tion Act.  These  provisions  appear  to  be  quite  inconsistent;  the  question  will 
arise  which  is  to  prevail  if  the  plan  filed  establishes  the  fact  that,  by  practising 
good  forestry  the  maximum,  or  even  the  minimum,  cut  cannot  be  allowed. 

This  difficulty  could  easily  be  avoided  by  making  the  paragraph  which 
deals  with  quantities  "subject  always  to  the  right  of  the  Minister  to  restrict  the 
cutting  if,  m  his  opinion,  good  forestry  practice  so  requires." 

(4)  All  operators  are  now  required  to  file  working  plans.  In  some  cases 
agreements  expressly  provide  that,  if  the  inventory  reveals  a  shortage  of  wood, 
further  areas  will  be  made  available;  but  no  single  contract  permits  the  Minister, 
upon  it  being  established  that  an  operator  has  more  timber  than  he  requires,  to 
decrease  the  acreage.  In  such  a  case,  of  course,  the  Crown  is  not  left  without 
remedy.  It  can  exercise  its  powers  under  The  Forest  Resources  Regulation 
Act;  but  it  seems  unfair  that,  while  the  operator  may  rely  on  his  contract  for 
the  protection  of  his  interests,  the  Government  may  be  compelled  to  have  re- 
course to  an  unpopular  and  much  critized  piece  of  legislation  in  order  to  protect 
the  legitimate  interests  of  the  public. 

M061 


(5)  Provisions  as  to  the  duty  of  operators  in  making  and  filing  operating 
plans  have  varied  widely  since  they  were  first  embodied  in  Concession  Agree- 
ments. These  provisions  have  been  revised  and  greatly  elaborated  in  some  of 
the  latest  Agreements,  but  the  utilization  of  the  information  included  in  the 
plans  is  not  clearly  stated.  If,  as  I  believe,  it  is  intended  to  be  used  in  operating 
the  area  in  such  a  manner  as  to  keep  it  productive  in  perpetuity,  then  this  aim 
can  be  more  clearly  and  simply  stated. 

(6)  Provisions  added  in  some  of  the  newer  agreements  dealing  with  co- 
operation in  the  purchase  of  settlers'  wood,  state  that  all  bona  fide  accounts  due 
for  settlers'  pulpwood  purchased  by  the  operator  shall  constitute  a  first  claim 
against  the  operator.  I  regard  this  clause  as  meaningless.  The  Crown  surely 
cannot  confer  a  prior  right  to  the  payment  of  one  class  of  creditors  as  against 
other  classes  by  an  agreement  to  which  none  of  the  creditors  is  a  party.  The 
provision  is  misleading  and  might  easily  make  settlers  think  that  they  have 
some  protection  against  bad  debts,  whereas  none  is  provided  by  this  clause.  It 
is  possible  that  the  Crown  merely  intends  to  authorize  the  company  to  give 
settlers'  claims  priority  over  its  own. 

(7)  The  amount  of  cash  deposit  varies  widely  and  does  not  appear  to  be 
related  to  either  the  area  of  timberland  involved  or  to  the  investment  the  oper- 
ator has  made  in  mills  or  improvements.  The  amount  of  deposit  should  bear 
a  fixed  relationship  to  the  amount  of  the  companies  obligations  in  respect  of 
annual  dues  and  charges. 

(8)  The  wording  used  in  one  agreement  purports  to  permit  the  operator 
to  continue  the  export  of  unprocessed  pulpwood  for  the  full  term  of  the  contract 
(till  1962)  "notwithstanding  any  Statute  which  might  be  passed  to  the  contrary". 
I  contend  that  the  clause  is  meaningless  and  does  not  bind  the  Crown.  If,  as 
was  stated  at  the  public  hearings,  the  purpose  of  this  clause  was  to  make  it 
easier  for  the  company  to  arrange  its  financing  in  the  United  States,  I  regard  its 
inclusion  as  highly  improper. 

DRAFTING  OF  AGREEMENTS 

It  is  very  strongly  recommended  that  the  policy  of  the  Department 
in  respect  of  such  matters  as  the  conditions  under  which  export  will  be 
permitted,  the  production  of  sawlogs  by  pulp  operators,  the  production 
of  pulpwood  by  timber  operators  and  the  production  of  pulpwood  for 
domestic  mills,  should  be  definitely  determined  and  a  standard,  care- 
fully prepared  form  of  agreement  adopted  which  would  meet  the  re- 
quirements of  every  individual  case.  It  is  true  that  there  are  some  details 
which  obviously  must  vary  with  each  agreement,  but  apart  from  these  few, 
there  are  many  matters  of  general  application  (or  which  should  be  of  general 
application)  to  all  operators,  such  as: 

Right  to  use  watercourses. 

Deposit  of  security. 

Payment  of  20  per  cent  of  the  stumpage  dues  in  advance  each  season. 

Preparation  of  inventory, 

Filing  of  working  plans. 

Purchase  of  settlers'  wood. 

Minister's  consent  to  yearly  operations. 

Payment  of  ground  rent  and  fire  tax, 

Measurement  of  pulpwood, 

1  1071 


Qualifications  as  to  purpose  for  which  exported  pulpwood  shall  be  used, 

Returns, 

Right  of  inspection. 

Pollution  of  streams. 

Applicability  of  Statutes, 

Pulpwood  for  domestic  use. 

Production  of  lumber  by  pulpwood  operators. 

Labour, 

Default,  etc. 

All  of  these  general  matters  should  be  omitted  from  the  individual  contracts  and 
replaced  by  a  single  general  provision  that  the  contract  shall  in  all  respects  be 
subject  to  the  provisions  of  all  Statutes  now  or  hereafter  in  force  and  to  all 
regulations  made  thereunder. 

The  advantages  of  such  a  course  are  almost  too  obvious  for  comment,  but 
the  following  points  may  be  briefly  referred  to: 

(a)  Great  saving  of  time  in  drafting  agreements  and  less  possibility  of  mis- 
takes; 

(b)  Encouragement  for  the  formulation  of  a  definite  and  fixed  policy  cover- 
ing all  details  of  operation; 

(c)  Facility  in  effecting  a  change  of  methods  over  the  entire  industry  by 
regulation; 

(d)  Equal  treatment  of  all  operators. 

A  carefully  worded  agreement  prepared  in  consultation  with  the  best  legal 
talent  available  would  prove  good  protection,  not  only  for  the  Departmental 
officers,  but  for  the  public  as  well.  Such  an  agreement  should  not,  however, 
be  looked  upon  as  a  substitute  for  a  firm  and  enlightened  over-all  forest  policy. 

ALLOCATION  OF  LIMITS 

I  consider  the  present  allocation  of  Crown  lands  to  limit  holders  to  be  il- 
logical and  uneconomic  in  many  instances.  Often  there  is  little  apparent  rela- 
tionship between  the  size  and  location  of  the  limits  and  the  location  and  capacity 
of  the  mills  served  by  them.  Some  units  of  industry  have  more  than  enough 
resources  to  support  them,  while  others  cannot  maintain  their  presert  production, 
still  less  increase  it.  The  right  is  granted  to  export  large  quantities  of  pulpwood 
cut  on  limits  which  could  properly  support  domestic  industry,  while  more  distant 
forests  remain  unharvested.  Generally  speaking,  the  pulp  and  paper  group — 
both  domestic  users  and  exporters — is  better  served  as  regards  limits  than  the 
domestic  manufacturers  of  lumber,  ties  and  poles.  Most  of  these  conditions 
are  wasteful  of  the  Province's  resources  and  all  are  unsound  from  the  long-term 
viewpoint. 

It  should  be  pointed  out  that  manufacturers  of  lumber,  ties  and  poles  are 
themselves  largely  to  blame  for  their  present  situation.  When  limits  were  avail- 
able they  did  not  undertake  the  obligations  inherent  in  the  leasing  and  holding 
of  Crown  lands,  but  for  the  most  part  chose  to  operate  on  a  shoe-string  basis, 
with  the  result  that  many  of  them  must  now  subsist  on  material  purchased 
from  pulpwood  concessions.  Extensive  areas  of  timberland  are  no  longer  avail- 
able in  proximity  to  most  of  the  existing  mills.  Unless  remedial  measures  are 
taken,  many  of  the  mills  will  disappear  within  the  next  decade  or  two. 

[  1081 


Leasing  of  areas  for  single-purpose  operations  has  been  a  long  established 
practice  but  such  operations  create,  and  will  continue  to  create,  a  tremendous 
waste  of  timber.  Elimination  of  single-purpose  logging  operations  should  be 
given  the  very  earliest  consideration  possible. 

INSPECTION  AND  SCALING 

The  inspection  of  woods  operations  is  most  inadequate.  This  is  due  largely 
to  lack  of  staff  which,  in  turn,  is  the  result  of  non-competitive  wage  schedules 
and  working  conditions.  Top  rates  during  1946  for  casual  personnel  employed 
as  fire  rangers,  towermen,  etc.,  was  $4.00  per  day,  with  the  individual  providing 
his  own  board.  During  the  same  season,  sawmill  workers  were  earning  almost 
twice  as  much,  pieceworkers  on  pulpwood  operations  were  earning  three  times 
as  much  and  many  pieceworkers  producing  poles  were  earning  four  times  that 
amount.  It  is  therefore  not  difficult  to  imagine  the  problem  the  Department 
faced,  both  in  obtaining  new  men  and  in  retaining  their  staff. 

The  problem  of  obtaining  new  and  suitable  personnel  is  very  real  and  must 
soon  be  solved,  as  the  average  age  of  scalers,  rangers  and  towermen  is  now  very 
high,  the  majority  being  past  middle  age.  Recent  efforts  made  by  the  Depart- 
ment to  lower  the  average  age  and  generally  improve  the  efficiency  of  scalers  and 
rangers  is  most  commendable  but  it  should  be  accelerated.  Like  all  similar 
programmes,  it  will  result  in  apparently  increased  expenditures,  but  the  savings 
thereby  made  possible  will  reimburse  the  government  many  times  over. 

The  Division  has  produced  an  excellent  manual  on  scaling  for  the  guidance 
of  the  field  staff,  and  has  promulgated  many  regulations  dealing  with  most 
phases  of  woods  operations.  Unfortunately  these  have  not  been  combined  in 
a  concise  booklet  and  are  not  uniformly  known  or  applied  by  all  concerned.  I 
have  observed  many  instances  of  differences  in  methods  or  policy  on  the  part  of 
scalers  in  different  districts  and  even  in  the  same  district.  This  would  be  inex- 
cusable and  probably  would  never  occur  if  all  regulations  were  consolidated  into 
one  booklet  and  copies  were  supplied  to  the  Districts  in  numbers  sufficient  to 
distribute  a  copy  to  every  party  interested,  including  the  operators.  It  would 
pay  to  do  this,  despite  the  expense  and  work  entailed  in  frequent  revisions. 

I  am  firmly  of  the  belief  that  the  Air  Service  could  be  more  widely  used  to 
good  and  economical  effect  in  winter  inspection  and  scaling  operations  and  I 
have  referred  to  the  suggestion  in  Chapter  XI  on  the  Provincial  Air  Service. 

STATUS  OF  SCALERS 

The  question  of  the  status  of  scalers  is  one  that  I  consider  most  important.  A 
scaler  working  on  an  operation  is  normally  dependent  upon  the  foreman  or 
jobber  for  housing  and  food.  If  he  is  unpopular  with  that  individual  because 
of  his  insistence  on  the  observance  of  regulations,  he  may  suffer,  particularly  in 
the  matter  of  sleeping  accommodation,  and  his  stay  in  the  locality  can  be  made 
most  unpleasant.  It  is  recommended  that  for  the  future,  scalers  be  pro- 
vided with  private  cabins  and  beds  on  all  but  minor  operations,  and 
that  a  ticket  system  should  be  instituted,  whereby  they  can  exchange  a 
ticket  for  a  meal  in  any  camp,  with  the  government  reimbursing  the 
operator  at  the  end  of  each  season  for  all  meals  supplied. 

In  this  manner,  the  scaler  would  be  entirely  independent  of  the  operator 
and   far  more  likely   to  scale  and   inspect  in   an   unbiased   manner.      He  should 

1  109  1 


never  be  forced  into  the  position  of  a  suppliant  to  the  operator  for  benefits  of 
one  sort  or  another.  It  is  my  contention  that  the  status  of  scalers  and  inspection 
personnel  generally  should  be  raised,  so  that  when  they  arrive  on  an  operation 
they  will  be  treated  as  men  of  consequence  and  therefore  commanding  respect. 
This  is  definitely  not  the  condition  now  existing.  The  wearing  of  a  distinctive 
uniform  will  do  much  to  alter  this.  No  doubt  a  few  of  them  may,  in  the  initial 
stages,  be  inclined  to  overestimate  their  own  importance,  but  this  tendency 
could  easily  be  checked. 

In  questioning  scalers  in  widely  separated  areas  as  to  why  certain  wasteful 
practices  were  tolerated  many  of  them  stated  they  were  afraid  that,  if  they 
insisted  on  compliance  with  regulations,  the  influence  of  the  operators  would 
cause  their  removal  to  another  locality  at  considerable  cost  and  inconvenience 
to  themselves  and  their  families.  I  found  no  case  in  which  such  action  had 
been  taken  and  I  do  not  believe  there  is  any  likelihood  of  it,  but  I  have  no  doubt 
that  some  foremen  and  jobbers  may  have  used  the  threat.  I  mention  the  matter 
because  the  fear  undoubtedly  exists  in  the  minds  of  the  scalers.  It  should  be 
allayed. 

TIMBER  RETURNS  AND  ACCOUNTING 

Varying  clauses  in  agreements,  as  well  as  wide  ranges  in  stumpage  rates  in 
hundreds  of  licenses,  create  a  condition  which  places  an  unnecessary  and  ex- 
asperating load  on  the  accounting  personnel  in  District  Offices.  It  takes  months 
to  carry  out  and  check  work  which  should  require  only  days  if  conditions  were 
standardized. 

The  following  tabulation  will  serve  to  emphasize  the  above  statement. 
Only  a  few  species  are  included,  but  they  illustrate  the  general  condition. 

Sawlog  Stumpage  Rates  in  Effect 

White  and  red  pine.  .89  rates  varying  from  $2.50  to  $23.75  per  M.  f.b.m. 
Spruce  and  balsam.  .  .82  rates  varying  from  2.00  to  13.50  per  M.  f.b.m. 
Jack  pine 78  rates  varying  from     2.50  to     1  3.25  per  M.  f.b.m. 

PuLPwooD  Stumpage  Rates  in  Effect 

Spruce 49  rates  varying  from  $1 .40  to  $4.25  per  cord 

Balsam 45  rates  varying  from       .70  to     3.00  per  cord 

Jack  pine 26  rates  varying  from       .40  to     2.75  per  cord 

DEFINITION  OF  A  CORD 

There  is  no  standard  "cord"  recognized  by  the  Government  of  Ontario  for 
the  assessment  of  stumpage,  although  a  cord  is  defined  by  Act  of  Parliament. 
On  woods  operations  on  Crown  lands,  the  cord  may  consist  of  any  one  of  the 
following: 

(a)  Unbarked  wood — 4'  x  4'  x  8'  with  an  overlength  tolerance  of  2"  per 
stick,  or  roughly  four  per  cent.  The  volume  of  a  well  piled  cord  of 
unbarked  sticks  of  medium  size  will  amount  to  about  88  cubic  feet  of 
solid  wood -(-four  per  cent  for  overlength,  or  884-3.5=91.5  cubic  feet. 

(b)  Barked  wood — 4'  x  4'  x  8'  with  no  tolerance  for  overlength.  On 
medium-size  wood  the  removal  of  bark  permits  of  more  solid  wood  per 

1  1101 


cord  to  the  extent  of  14  per  cent  or  15  per  cent.  The  volume  of  a  well 
piled  cord  of  barked  sticks  of  medium  size  is  therefore  88X1.14^100.3 
cubic  feet. 

(c)    Where  longer   logs   are   utilized   for   pulpwood   and   measured   by   cubic 
volume,  stumpage  is  levied  on  the  basis  of  100  cubic  feet=l   cord. 

It  should  be  emphasized  here  that,  under  the  piecework  system  in  this 
Province,  the  practice  of  barking  pulpwood  in  the  forest  is  extremely  wasteful 
of  raw  material.  Pieceworkers  almost  invariably  leave  all  partially  dry  logs, 
or  those  with  many  knots,  to  rot  on  the  ground  because  both  are  difficult  to 
peel  and  therefore  interfere  with  production  and  earnings.  Such  logs  may 
usually  be  found  concealed  under  brush  heaps,  although  many  are  brazenly  left 
in  the  open. 

ANNUAL  REPORT 

The  Annual  Report  of  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests  should,  I 
believe,  be  primarily  concerned  with  keeping  the  public  informed  concerning 
their  forest  heritage.  Many  reports  in  the  past  couple  of  decades  give  the  im- 
pression that  they  were  prepared  from  material  assembled  in  providing  answers 
to  questions  of  a  Minister,  rather  than  for  the  purpose  of  informing  the  public. 

That  for  1945  is  a  considerable  improvement  over  its  predecessors  but  the 
portion  pertaining  to  timber  management  could  be  further  improved  by  a  con- 
solidation of  the  total  cut  of  each  species  with  the  total  revenues  received  there- 
for. The  revenues  from  material  cut  under  permit  are  not  shown,  though  in 
the  aggregate  they  amount  to  a  considerable  sum. 


Nine-inch  dry  sfiruce  top  wasted  because  it  was  difficult  to  peel.      (Pulpwood-exporting  company  operation.) 


1 


i# 


■■9m^ 


9P^:"*" 


^'S^'-^.^^f^^^^C^ 


I  consider  that  the  tabulations  concerning  small  areas  of  timber  sold  or 
abandoned  could  be  summarized,  so  as  to  show  total  areas  for  Districts  with 
price  ranges  for  these  Districts,  and  the  picture  so  revealed  on  one  page  would 
be  more  striking  than  that  contained  on  the  ten  or  more  pages  now  used. 

It  does  seem  that  something  could  be  done  to  expedite  the  process  of  bring- 
ing information  concerning  a  season's  operations  before  the  public.  Information 
in  the  report  for  1945,  which  has  been  circulated  in  April,  1947,  deals  with  the 
timber-cut  of  1943-44  harvested  under  wartime  conditions.  The  timber  agree- 
ments included  were  also  signed  in  1944.  I  suggest  consideration  of  the  possi- 
bility of  having  the  period  covered  by  the  report  different  from  that  of  the  fiscal 
year.  In  New  Brunswick  all  operations  till  October  31st  in  any  year  are  in- 
cluded in  their  annual  report  which  is  issued  to  the  public  in  the  spring  of  the 
following  year.  In  this  manner,  information  is  received  before  it  is  too  late 
to  take  remedial  action  if  such  is  necessary  and,  in  addition,  the  report  can  be 
tabled  at  the  session  of  the  Legislature  following  the  cut. 

I  recommend  that  study  be  given  to  ways  and  means  of  speeding  up 
the  preparation  and  issue  of  the  annual  report,  as  well  as  in  re-arrang- 
ing and  consolidating  tabular  information  so  as  to  give  the  most  com- 
plete picture  possible  from  the  information  on  hand. 

MAPS  AND  STATISTICAL  INFORMATION 

A  more  comprehensive  system  of  filing  and  tabulating  data  concerning 
licenses,  agreements  and  information  on  wood  exported  would  be  of  much  benefit 
in  the  Division  of  Timber  Management.  The  present  system  does  not  make 
information  readily  available,  although  it  can  usually  be  obtained  eventually. 
The  lack  of  over-all  up-to-date  maps  retards  the  search  for  information,  which 
is  spread  over  dozens  of  small  map-sheets  and,  in  some  instances,  does  not  agree 
with  the  data  provided  in  District  offices.  This,  I  believe,  has  been  responsible 
for  a  couple  of  instances  in  which  it  was  noted  that  similar  rights  were  conferred 
on   two  companies  for  the  same  area. 

I  recommend  an  overhaul  of  the  office  administration  and  filing 
system  in  the  Division  of  Timber  Management. 


2] 


CHAPTER  X 


Forest  Protection 


Most  of  the  public  think  of  forest  protection  in  terms  of  fire  prevention  and 
fire  fighting  alone.  In  its  studies,  this  Commission  has  adopted  a  more  com- 
prehensive viewpoint  leading  toward  control  of  all  destructive  agents  which 
threaten  our  forests,  whether  they  be  men,  animals,  insects,  diseases  or  the 
elements. 

CONTROL  OF  HUMAN  BEINGS 

Most  chapters  of  this  report  deal  with  the  elimination  of  the  waste  and  loss 
which  may  be  attributed  to  human  agency.  They  may  quickly  be  controlled 
and  minimized  by  sensible  regulations  uniformly  and,  where  necessary,  rigorously 
enforced,  and  amended  from  time  to  time  as  research  indicates  such  need. 

Education  as  to  the  ownership  of  our  forests,  and  the  fundamental  role  they 
play  in  maintenance  of  our  national  prosperity  and  enjoyment,  should  eventually 
remove  the  need  for  many  punitive  regulations.  Unfortunately  some  restrictive 
measures  will  always  be  required  to  protect  the  public  from  the  greedy  or  thought- 
less individual  or  corporation.  Such  measures  will  have  to  be  accepted  by  those 
whose  actions  do  not  require  them,  as  well  as  by  the  culprits  who  make  them 
necessary. 

CONTROL  OF  ANIMALS 

It  is  not  generally  recognized  that,  though  they  derive  little  benefit  from 
it,  cattle  grazing  in  the  forests  cause  greater  damage  to  the  forests  than  any 
other  action  attributable  to  animals.  The  loss  so  caused  on  farm  woodlots  is 
tremendous  and,  as  mentioned  in  Chapter  VI  on  Private  Lands,  could  be  elimin- 
ated by  fencing. 

In  my  opinion,  of  the  forest  losses  attributable  to  animals,  the  extent  of  the 
damage  caused  by  porcupines  is  second  only  to  that  of  grazing  cattle.  They 
remove  very  considerable  areas  of  bark  from  trees,  in  many  instances  killing 
them  by  girdling,  but  in  any  event  so  weakening  them  that  they  are  a  prey  to 
disease.  During  the  past  season  I  have  seen  tens  of  thousands  of  trees,  mostly 
jack  pine,  so  damaged  and  I  would  estimate  that  the  total  numbers  affected 
throughout  the  Province  must  therefore  amount  to  many  millions.  This  con- 
stitutes a  very  serious  loss  and  I  have  not  been  able  to  discover  any  specific 
compensating  factor. 

There  is  a  widely  held  idea  that  porcupines  are  protected  because  they  are 
one  of  the  few  animals  a  lost  and  hungry  man  can  capture  and  kill  easily.  In 
many  years  of  wide  contact  with  woodsmen,  hunters  and  forest  travellers  gener- 
ally, I  have  never  met  nor  heard  of  anyone  who  had,  of  necessity,  caught  and 
eaten  a  porcupine.  I  have  been  told  of  a  few  instances  in  which  porcupine 
flesh  has  been  eaten  by  humans,  but  in  all  cases  it  was  curiosity  rather  than 
necessity  which  prompted  the  action. 

[113] 


Balsam  and  white  spruce  stand  badly  damaged  by  spruce  budworm.     Such  timber  should 

be  salvaged  immediately . 


No  legal  protection  for  porcupines  actually  exists.  In  the  Maritime  Prov- 
inces there  is  a  bounty  for  their  destruction.  However,  as  a  result  of  the  im- 
agined protection  in  Ontario,  the  porcupine  population  has,  I  believe,  increased 
beyond  the  needs  of  the  biological  balance  of  our  forests.  I  recommend  that 
for  a  few  years  the  killing  of  porcupines  be  encouraged  and  that  research 
be  carried  on,  in  the  meantime,  to  ascertain  the  minimum  population 
needed. 

The  extra  protection  afforded  to  beaver  in  recent  years  has  apparently  been 
effective  in  increasing  their  population  and  the  results  of  the  new  colonies  start- 

[  1141 


ing  up  are  evident  over  widely  scattered  areas.  In  order  to  flood  their  lodges 
they  dam  small  streams  at  strategic  points,  causing  water  to  spread  over  con- 
siderable areas,  which  inevitably  kills  the  trees  on  the  areas  so  flooded. 

A  widespread  survey  of  this  damage,  studied  in  conjunction  with  an  analysis 
of  any  economic  and  other  benefits  resulting  from  the  beaver  population,  is 
necessary  before  formulating  a  policy.  It  is  possible  that  the  beaver  may  be 
more  valuable  than  the  forests  affected,  but  many  thousands  of  acres,  mainly 
of  pulpwood  forests,  are  involved. 

CONTROL  OF  INSECTS 

The  ravages  of  forest  insects  are  less  spectacular  than  those  of  forest  fires 
and,  consequently,  the  losses  attributable  to  them  have  never  received  the  pub- 
licity justified  by  their  magnitude.  With  the  improved  and  efficient  fire-pro- 
tection methods  now  practised  and  their  probable  further  improvement  and  ex- 
tension, it  is  expected  that  losses  from  forest  insects  will,  in  the  future,  far  exceed 
losses  from  fire. 

The  spruce  budworm  epidemic,  now  extremely  serious  in  the  Province,  has 
already  killed  hundred  of  thousands  of  cords  of  balsam  in  widely  scattered  areas 
and  threatens  many  millions  of  cords  of  balsam  and  white  spruce  throughout 
the  province. 

The  present  outbreak  was  first  noticed  in  the  areas  adjacent  to  Sault  Ste. 
Marie  in  1936,  but  it  has  spread  widely  since  that  time.  In  addition  to  an  ex- 
tensive destruction  of  balsam  in  that  region,  the  ravages  are  plainly  seen  over 
large  areas  between  North  Bay  and    Timagami,  south  of  White  Lake,  southwest 


A  healthy  young  stand  of  mixed  softwoods.      Compare  with  the  illustration  on  the  opposite  page. 


.       'J    \ 


•^ 


•^w^ 


>M» 


■v     \ 


>'-f' 


'■W'. 


and  west  of  Lac  Seul  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Lake  Nipigon.  This  last 
mentioned  outbreak  is  the  most  serious  as  the  area  covered  is  large  and  carries 
a  very  valuable  stand  of  timber;  in  addition,  the  insect  has  seriously  attacked 
and  is  killing  white  spruce  as  well  as  balsam.  Salvage  of  damaged  timber, 
some  already  killed,  some  dying,  is  imperative  and  should  not  be  de- 
layed. 

There  are  minor  areas  of  budworm-killed  timber  widely  scattered  but  the 
areas  specifically  mentioned  are  those  where  virtually  complete  destruction  of 
mature  balsam  has  occurred  over  a  large  number,  in  some  cases  hundreds,  of 
square  miles. 

Spraying  with  insecticides  such  as  D.D.T.,  which  is  very  costly,  has  not 
been  completely  successful  in  combatting  the  pest  and  results  to  date  indicate 
that  future  action  of  this  sort  will  only  be  justified  in  combatting  incipient  out- 
breaks when  very  intensive  treatment  can  be  repeatedly  applied  to  a  few  square 
mdes. 

Possible  control  measures  on  a  wide  scale  lie  in  the  discovery  of  some  virus 
disease  which  will  kill  the  spruce  budworm  at  some  stage  in  its  life-cycle,  or  in 
some  fungus  disease  which  will  destroy  it  when  in  the  dormant  pupal  stage. 
Vigorous  research  in  these  directions  is  already  being  conducted.  Research  in 
the  possibility  of  control  through  some  virus  disease  has  been  started  in  Europe, 
mainly  in  Germany,  where  an  insect  similar  to  our  spruce  budworm  is  held  in 
check  by  some  undiscovered  influence,  possibly  disease.  Studies  of  the  possi- 
bilities of  fungus  attack  are  being  made,  at  the  Forest  Insect  Laboratory  in  Sault 
Ste.  Marie,  which  are  very  promising. 

It  is  doubtful  if  any  economically  feasible  remedial  measure  will  be  de- 
veloped in  time  to  end  the  present  epidemic  before  it  subsides  of  natural  causes. 
Such  outbreaks  occur  at  varying  intervals  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  entomo- 
logical activity  engendered  by  the  present  outbreak  will  culminate  in  knowledge 
which  will  enable  us  to  stamp  out  coming  epidemics  while  they  are  in  their 
incipient  stages.      It  is  extremely  probable  that  such  knowledge  will  be  obtained. 

There  is  also  a  jack  pine  budworm  active  in  the  English  River  district,  west 
of  Lac  Seul,  with  an  incipient  outbreak  of  the  same  insect  southeast  of  Chapleau. 
The  latter  situation  only  developed  in  1946  and  it  will  be  interesting  to  see 
whether  or  not  it  is  possible  to  control  it  by  spraying  with  insecticide. 

It  must  be  realized  that  all  the  native  insect  pests  are  always  present  in 
our  forests.  Fortunately  these  pests  all  have  their  parasites  and  predators 
which  normally  keep  them  under  control.  These  pests,  however,  are  not  ap- 
parent to  the  ordinary  person  until  such  time  as  conditions  extremely  favourable 
to  their  propagation  permit  them  to  outstrip,  temporarily,  the  breeding  capa- 
bilities of  their  parasites.  An  epidemic  condition  then  occurs  which  rages  until 
the  population  of  parasites  and  predators  can  build  up  numbers  sufficient  to 
restore  nature's  balance  once  more. 

When  foreign  insect  pests  happen  to  find  their  way  into  our  forests,  possibly 
none  of  the  native  species  of  parasites  will  attack  them  and,  in  consequence, 
they  may  multiply  unchecked  and  do  tremendous  damage  before  they  are  recog- 
nized and  remedial  measures  are  taken  for  their  control.  This  was  the  case  of 
the  spruce  sawfly  in  Eastern  Canada  and  New  England  a  few  years  ago.  It  was 
brought  under  control  by  a  virus  disease  fortuitously  imported  from  Europe 
with   the  insect   parasites  intended   to  prey   on   the  sawfly.     The  larch   sawfly, 

[1161 


presumably  of  European  origin,  was  accidentally  introduced  into  Eastern 
America  some  time  during  the  last  quarter  of  the  past  century.  It  became 
epidemic  in  Canada  in  the  early  days  of  this  century  and  raged  unchecked  for 
years,  destroying  virtually  every  mature  larch  (tamarac)  tree  from  the  Prairies 
to  the  Maritimes  before  it  subsided,  mainly  because  of  lack  of  food.  It  is  still 
with  us,  although  parasites  for  it  have  developed  over  the  years. 

Other  potentially  dangerous  insects  which  attack  conifers  and  are  known 
to  be  present  in  Ontario's  forests  include  the: 

Hemlock,  looper — A  measuring-worm  type  of  caterpillar  which  attacks  balsam  and 
hemlock. 

Pine  sawflies — Several  species  which  attack  pines  are  present  in  Ontario.  Le- 
contcs  sawfly  is  one  of  these  which  is  particularly  destructive  in  red  pine 
plantations. 

While  pine  weevil — This  native  insect  attacks  white  pines  by  laying  eggs  in 
notches  cut  in  the  leading  or  top  shoot  of  young  trees.  The  larvae,  when 
hatched,  eat  downwards  under  the  bark,  killing  the  shoot.  Several  shoots 
may  then  attempt  to  dominate  as  the  leader,  but  the  weevil  usually  attacks 
them  also  with  the  result  that,  instead  of  a  properly  shaped  tree,  a  worthless 
bushy  shrub  grows,  with  half  a  dozen  or  more  shoots  struggling  to  serve  as 
the  main  stem.  It  is  one  of  the  chief  deterrents  to  the  successful  growth 
of  white  pine  over  large  portions  of  Ontario. 

European  pine-shoot  moth — Not  widely  known  but  causes  considerable  damage 
in  Scotch  pine  and  jack  pine  plantations  in  the  southern  part  of  the  Prov- 
ince.     It  attacks  and  destroys  the  leading  shoot. 

Eastern  spruce  bark,  beetle — The  bark  beetle  usually  attacks  trees  which  are  in  a 
weakened  or  dying  condition  due  to  age  or  attack  by  other  insect  or  fungi. 
Adult  beetles  lay  their  eggs  in  galleries  tunneled  under  the  bark  of  the  host 
tree.  The  grubs  which  hatch  from  these  eggs  excavate  individual  mines 
under  the  bark.  The  thousands  of  small  mines  so  formed  quickly  kill  the 
already  weakened  tree. 

Sawyer  beetles — These  beetles  attack  and  seriously  damage  fire-killed  standing 
timber  and  logs  sawn  and  left  in  the  forest  throughout  the  summer.  They 
are  usually  either  black  or  grey  and  are  distinguished  by  their  long  an- 
tennae. The  grubs  which  hatch  from  eggs  deposited  in  notches  cut  in  the 
bark,  bore  long  tunnels  of  about  the  same  diameter  as  a  lead  pencil  and  a 
cone-shaped  pile  of  borings  may  always  be  found  below  the  mouth  of  the 
tunnel.  Lumber  sawn  from  logs  affected  is  usually  of  extremely  low  grade, 
if  not  cull. 

Insects  detrimental  to  deciduous  trees  in  Ontario  include: 

Striped  maple  worm — Defoliates  maples  and  has  been  particularly  active  on 
Manitoulin  Island,  killing  some  of  the  stands  affected. 

maple  leaf  cutter — Defoliates  maple  trees,  causing  a  loss  of  vigour  and  a  decreased 
sap-flow. 

Tent  caterpillar — This  insect,  familiar  to  almost  every  person,  periodically  de- 
foliates extensive  areas  of  poplar  and  attacks  other  trees  also.  Its  parasites 
usually  regain  control  of  it  without  serious  mortality  to  the  host  trees. 

f  1171 


Bronze  birch  borer — Has  not  yet  appeared  in  Ontario,  but  it  is  associated  with 
serious  mortality  in  birch  stands  in  New  Brunswick  and  Eastern  Quebec 
and  is  a  threat  to  similar  stands  in  this  Province.  Whether  it  is  a  primary 
cause  of  tree  mortality  or  attacks  stands  weakened  by  disease,  has  not  yet 
been  established  but  is  under  study. 

When  one  speaks  of  insects  as  pests,  one  usually  speaks  of  them  in  terms 
of  human  relationships  and  forgets  that  often  man  himself  is  the  prime  mover 
in  calamities  which  befall  the  forests. 

The  best  scientific  evidence  available  indicates  that  many  forest-insect 
problems  are  at  least  intensified,  if  not  primarily  caused,  by  not  using,  or  making 
incomplete  use  of,  certain  tree  species.  Some  trees  are  not  removed  by  the 
operator  of  a  limit  for  some  reason  or  other,  perhaps  because  they  are  less  profit- 
able than  other  species  or  will  not  float,  or  because  the  terms  of  the  lease  do  not 
permit  him  to  cut  them.  Nature's  balance,  established  over  decades  and  even 
centuries,  is  thus  seriously  disturbed  and  fertile  breeding  grounds  are  provided 
for  the  rapid  multiplication  of  many  destructive  insects.  It  may  be  that  the 
habitat  of  the  parasite  is  destroyed,  while  the  conditions  favourable  for  the 
destructive  insect  are  improved,  in  which  case  an  epidemic  is  generated. 

Proper  silvicultural  practices  for  maintaining  a  healthy  forest  with  a  fair 
biological  balance  have  been  successful  in  preventing  serious  insect  ravages  in 
European  forests  for  more  than  a  century,  and  there  is  every  reason  to  hope 
that  similar  practices  here  will  tremendously  improve  future  possibilities.  It 
will  take  many  years  of  patient  effort  to  achieve  such  a  balance  in  Ontario,  but 
the  commencement  of  such  effort  should  not  be  postponed. 

There  is  little  doubt  that  severe  insect  epidemics  occurred  in  many  regions 
before  operations  on  any  considerable  scale  were  carried  out.  Silvicultural 
methods  in  any  one  Province  will  not  protect  it  from  insect  infestations  originat- 
ing outside  that  Province,  although  it  is  a  notable  fact  that  healthy  forests  of 
proper  age  are  rarely  seriously  damaged,  even  though  attacked. 

The  preceding  paragraph  brings  up  the  matter  of  the  national  and  inter- 
national nature  of  insect  infestations  and  epidemics.  They  recognize  no 
boundaries,  interprovincial  or  international,  and  they  must  therefore  be  treated 
on  the  widest  possible  basis.  This  fact  is  recognized  by  all  who  have  to  deal 
intimately  with  the  subject. 

The  Division  of  Forest  Insects  of  the  Entomological  Branch.  Department 
of  Agriculture,  at  Ottawa,  is  the  central  body  dealing  with  forest  insects  in 
Canada.  It  co-operates  closely  with  the  Provinces  in  conducting  a  survey  of 
the  incidence  of  insects  of  all  sorts  inhabiting  our  forests,  and  maintains  central 
laboratories  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie  (built  by  the  Province  of  Ontario  and  staffed 
by  the  Federal  Government)  for  intimate  studies  of  the  life  history,  habits  and 
diseases  of  forest  insects,  and  special  measures  which  may  be  taken  to  control 
the  various  pests.  The  facilities  of  the  Dominion  Parasite  Laboratory  at  Belle- 
ville are  also  available  for  the  breeding  and  storage  of  parasites,  and  services  of 
that  nature.  Laboratories  to  deal  with  local  problems  are  maintained  in  British 
Columbia,  Ontario  and  the  Maritime  Provinces.  Only  Quebec  Province  main- 
tains a  Forest  Entomological  Service,  with  its  own  laboratories,  for  its  local 
problems.  There  is  also  close  co-operation  between  the  Quebec  and  Dominion 
Services. 

M181 


The  Forest  Entomological  Service  was  treated  as  a  Cinderella  until  three 
years  ago,  when  the  seriousness  of  the  budworm  epidemic  focused  attention  on 
its  inability  to  cope  with  the  problems  which  had  arisen.  Up  to  last  year  forest 
entomologists,  who  in  addition  to  ordinary  university  status  must  also  possess 
post-graduate  degrees,  were  paid  considerably  less  than  the  present  earnings  of 
most  pieceworkers  on  Ontario  woods  operations.  The  result  was  a  critical 
scarcity  of  technical  personnel.  Salary  rates  have  now  been  adjusted  so  as  to 
be  reasonably  attractive,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  difficulty  in  obtaining 
and  holding  technical  staff  has  been  mastered. 

A  national  Forest  Insects  Control  Board,  with  federal,  provincial  and  in- 
dustrial representation,  serves  as  a  co-ordinating  agent.  Giant  strides  are  being 
taken  in  collecting  and  studying  data  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the  destruc- 
tion of  forests  by  insects. 

1  recommend  the  closest  possible  integration  and  widest  expansion 
of  federal  and  provincial  effort  toward  the  solution  of  forest  entomo- 
logical problems.  It  goes  without  saying  that  such  co-operative  effort 
and  exchange  of  information  should  be  extended  to  interested  organiz- 
ations in  the  United  States. 


CONTROL  OF  PATHOLOGICAL  CONDITIONS 

Forest  pathology  deals  with  diseases  of  trees.  We  know  little  about  the 
reasons  why  a  species  growing  on  one  type  of  soil  remains  sound  and  healthy 
but  on  another  soil  develops  red-heart  and  becomes  defective  comparatively 
early  in  life.  We  know  equally  little  about  rates  of  deterioration  of  logs  or  bolts 
under  varying  condition  of  storage,  or  other  like  matters. 

Trees  which  have  grown  side  by  side  since  the  sapling  stage  react  differently 
to  changed  conditions;  one  dies,  the  other  thrives.  These  and  many  similar 
questions  are  begging  for  solution.  White  pine  blister-rust,  a  fungus  disease 
which  must  have  currant  or  gooseberry  bushes  to  complete  its  life  cycle,  threatens 
the  white  pines  of  Eastern  America.  The  only  known  method  of  defeating  its 
ravages  is  to  remove  the  currant  bushes,  a  costly  and  tedious  process.  Intensive 
study  should  be  devoted  to  a  simpler  and  cheaper  safeguard  for  this  very  valu- 
able species. 

The  total  number  of  forest  pathologists  in  the  employ  of  the  federal  and 
provincial  governments  in  Canada  has  never  exceeded  a  dozen,  too  few  to  cope 
with  the  diverse  and  complex  problems  of  Canada's  forests  such  as  those  men- 
tioned above.  I  do  not  know  of  any  receiving  more  than  $300  per  month,  and 
the  general  average  is  much  below  that  figure,  despite  the  attainment  of  Master's 
and  Doctor's  degrees. 

Like  entomology,  forest  pathology  is  essentially  a  federal  problem,  but  the 
provinces  own  90  per  cent  or  more  of  the  forests  and  the  pressure  for  accelerated 
activity  in  forest  pathology  must  come  from  the  citizens  concerned.  In  case 
the  argument  may  be  put  forward  that,  as  the  provinces  own  the  forests  and 
derive  the  revenue  therefrom,  the  problem  is  essentially  provincial,  I  point  out 
that  federal  income  taxes  paid  by  forest  industries  alone  amount  to  several  times 
the  revenues  received  by  the  provinces  in  the  form  of  dues  and  provincial  forest 
taxation  generally. 

11191 


CONTROL  OF  FOREST  FIRES 

What  should  be  done  to  control  forest  fires  in  this  Province  was  discussed 
for  several  decades  before  any  realistic  measures  were  taken  to  meet  the  chal- 
lenge. Early  action  was  practically  all  devoted  to  the  suppression  of  fires  rather 
than  to  their  prevention.  With  the  passage  of  years,  technique  and  equipment 
have  improved,  as  has  also  the  statistical  data  concerning  areas,  locations,  causes 
and  costs  of  fires  in  effort  and  money.  Fires  over  500  acres  in  extent  which 
have  been  reported  and  mapped  in  recent  years  are  shown  on  Map  No.  9. 

One  tremendous  advance  was  made  just  after  the  First  World  War  when 
the  Ontario  Air  Service  was  founded.  Ontario  is  unique  amongst  Canada's 
provinces  in  the  distribution  of  water  areas  sufficiently  large  for  the  accommoda- 
tion of  pontoon-equipped  aircraft,  and  in  the  absence  of  high  mountains.  Hills 
of  medium  height  exist  mainly  along  the  north  shore  of  Lake  Superior  and  in 
the  Algonquin  Park  region.  Conditions  are,  therefore,  ideal  for  using  aircraft 
both  for  detection  of  fires  and  for  moving  men  and  supplies  to  fires  quickly. 
This  is  a  tremendous  factor  in  fire  fighting,  as  minutes  saved  in  delivering  men 
and  equipment  in  the  early  stages  of  a  fire  can  save  hundreds  of  man-days  later. 
Fires  starting  during  the  afternoon  can  usually  be  controlled  and  extinguished 
during  the  evening  of  the  same  day  and  the  early  morning  of  the  next,  when 
more  favourable  humidity  conditions  are  likely  to  prevail. 

As  mentioned  earlier,  Mr.  E.  W.  Basset  of  the  British  Columbia  Forest 
Service  accompanied  the  Commission  staff  from  mid-May  until  late  July,  and 
in  writing  this  chapter  I  have  drawn  largely  from  his  report  to  me.  His  report 
is  highly  complimentary  of  the  fire-protection  personnel  of  the  Department,  an 
opinion  with  which  I  agree. 

SELECTION  OF  PERSONNEL 

The  necessity  for  the  selection  of  capable  junior  personel  is  stressed, 

as  in  the  normal  course  of  events  they  rise  to  senior  positions.  I  am  convinced 
that  educational  standards  for  applicants  must  be  set  and  maintained. 
Appointment  should  be  on  the  basis  of  both  written  and  oral  examina- 
tions, supplemented  by  brief  tests  for  mental  alertness  and  aptitude. 

Selection  by  such  means  would  eliminate  the  employment  of  misfits  and  prevent 
waste  and  the  loss  of  money  and  timber  through  costly  mistakes  later  on.  The 
days  have  passed  when  chances  should  be  taken  in  appointing  Rangers  and 
Deputy  Rangers.  Relationship  to  somebody  already  in  the  service,  or  industrial 
or  political  pressure,  should  have  no  bearing  in  the  selection  of  the  guardians  of 
our  forests.  Only  men  best  suited  for  the  work  and  who  have  in  addition  a 
desire  to  make  it  their  vocation  should  receive  consideration  for  posts  which 
are  likely  to  lead  to  permanent  employment. 

As  mentioned  on  page  97,  salaries  and  working  conditions  generally  must 
reasonably  reflect  the  conditions  prevailing  in  industry  or  else  it  will  be  impossible 
to  interest  the  proper  type  of  personnel.  Once  selected,  they  should  be 
eligible  for  year-round  employment  with  the  normal  civil  service  secur- 
ity, retirement  benefits,  etc.,  after  an  appropriate  period  as  temporary 
employees.  The  detrimental  effect  on  morale,  as  well  as  the  unfairness,  of 
maintaining  employees  year  after  year  as  "continuous  temporaries  "  is  evident 
and  the  practice  should  be  eliminated.  In  1946  there  were  448  continuous 
temporaries,   many  with   terms  of  service  ranging  up   to  a  quarter  century  or 

[  1201 


more.      During  the  past  year  considerable  progress  has  been  made  in  ehminating 
injustices  of  this  nature,  but  much  more  remains  to  be  done. 

The  new  Ranger  School  at  Dorset,  many  years  overdue,  should  make  pos- 
sible big  improvements  in  the  training  of  ranger  personnel,  compared  with  the 
former  haphazard  system  of  apprenticeship,  where  the  interest  taken  by  Chief 
Rangers  and  Rangers  in  training  new  men,  and  their  ability  to  impart  knowledge, 
varied  widely  and,  in  some  instances,  was  entirely  lacking.  Instructors  should 
be  selected  from  amongst  the  better  administrators,  but  ability  to  in- 
struct is  of  even  higher  importance  than  administrative  ability.  Train- 
ing should  be  gradual,  with  frequent  refresher  courses  to  maintain 
interest  and  to  keep  the  ranger  personnel  up-to-date.  It  is  realized,  of 
course,  that  it  will  not  be  possible  to  obtain  immediately  all  the  personnel  who 
are  needed  and  who  possess  the  desired  standards  of  education,  ability  and 
alertness;  also  that  training  methods  should  necessarily  be  sufficiently  flexible 
to  provide  for  different  types.  A  start  towards  the  selection  of  the  highest 
type  of  young  man  available  should  be  made  forthwith. 

I  caution  against  a  tendency  toward  making  the  Ranger  School  an  adjunct 
of  the  University,  rather  than  of  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests.  Its 
prime  function  should  be  and  remain  the  training  of  scalers,  inspectors,  cruisers, 
etc.,  until  such  time  as  the  recommendation  I  make  concerning  this  matter  in 
Chapter  XIV  is  adopted. 

ORGANIZATION 

In  Chapter  VII,  I  have  indicated  what  I  believe  to  be  a  recessary  and  de- 
sirable change  in  organization  and  chain  of  responsibility,  providing  an  Assistant 
Deputy  Minister  in  charge  of  each  Region,  with  District  Foresters  and  an  Air 
Service  representative  reporting  directly  to  him.  I  consider  the  present  align- 
ment of  duties  between  Regional  and  District  Foresters  to  be  insufficiently 
defined,  wasteful  of  administrative  material,  and  unproductive  of  the  ultimate 
in  co-ordinated  effort. 

Chief  Rangers  and  other  field  staff  should  and  must  report  directly  to  the 
District  Forester,  who  should  be  provided  with  Assistant  Foresters  to  whom  he 
can  delegate  certain  duties  and  one  of  whom  can  take  his  place  when  he  goes 
on  field  trips.  District  Foresters,  like  many  other  administrative  officers,  have 
a  tendency  to  become  "desk-bound",  particularly  since  the  recent  addition  of 
Fish  and  Wildlife  Division  responsibilities.  This  tendency  must  be  resisted  and 
the  District  Forester  should  spend  more  than  half  his  time  in  the  field.  I 
recommend  that  in  each  District  there  should  be  at  least  three  Assistant 
District  Foresters,  each  in  charge  of  a  branch  of  the  District  activities. 
District  staff  in  charge  of  accounting  and  of  fish-and-wildlife  work  would  not 
necessarily  be  foresters. 

The  present  field  organization  of  Chief  Rangers  and  Deputy  Rangers  is 
satisfactory,  but  their  numbers  should  be  increased  as  outlined  under  the  next 
heading.  There  is  at  present  a  clash  between  duties  relating  to  fire  protection 
and  the  scaling  and  inspectional  duties  of  Rangers  and  Deputy  Rangers.  This 
should  be  eliminated,  as  routine  scaling  or  inspectional  work  must  not  be  allowed 
to  interfere  with  the  efficiency  of  fire  protection.  Similarly  "duties"  in  con- 
nection with  guiding  or  other  tourist  activities,  no  matter  how  important  the 
guest  may  be,  should  be  carried  out  by  personnel  who  are  not  connected  with 

[121] 


fire  protection.     In   other  words,   during  the  fire  season,   fire  protection 
must  come  ahead  of  all  other  duties. 

I  believe  it  would  be  beneficial  to  the  service  to  exchange  forest  protection 
and  forest  inspection  personnel  between  the  various  forest  districts  and  ranger 
districts,  from  time  to  time.  It  would  have  a  broadening  effect  that  would 
ultimately  prove  very  valuable  to  the  service. 

The  proposal  in  Chapter  VII,  in  which  it  is  recommended  that  the  Air 
Service  in  the  region  should  be  under  the  Assistant  Deputy  Minister  in  charge, 
will  assist  in  welding  the  Forest  Service  and  Air  Service  groups  more  closely 
together. 

FIRE-CONTROL  PLANNING 

Some  compromise  must  be  made  concerning  the  intensity  of  fire-control 
decided  upon.  It  is,  of  course,  neither  feasible  nor  possible  to  prevent  all  fires, 
but  it  is  possible  to  decide  what  measures  are  likely  to  prevent  fires  burning 
over  more  than  a  calculated  percentage  of  any  given  area,  even  in  a  bad  year. 
Having  decided  on  the  percentage,  control  measures  toward  that  end  may  be 
formulated. 

With  such  a  wide  range  of  forest  types,  topography  and  climatic  con- 
ditions, fire-control  planning  must  be  tailored  to  fit  the  individual  Dis- 
tricts. This  can  best  be  done  by  making  the  following  basic  surveys  in 
each  District  or  Region  involved. 

(1)  Fire-History  Study 

The  location  and  intensity  of  risk  may  be  determined  by  means  of 
plotting  all  fires  and  their  causes  over  a  given  period,  at  least  a  decade. 
Trends  must  be  checked  to  ensure  that  some  transitory  and  non-recur- 
ring influence  may  not  be  overweighted. 

(2)  Fuel-Type  Study 

The  extent  and  intensity  of  static  fire-hazard  should  be  mapped  and 
evaluated  in  conjunction  with  the  fire-history  study  above,  so  that 
tower  locations  and  detection  services  generally  may  be  planned  to  best 
advantage.  Such  studies  may  involve  abandonment  or  relocation  of 
existing  towers. 

(3)  Access  Survey 

A  map  showing  all  roads,  trails,  boat-channels  and  aircraft-landing 
sites  should  be  prepared  in  conjunction  with  item  (2)  above,  to  indicate 
less  accessible  spots  where  an  excessive  amount  of  time  may  be  con- 
sumed in  getting  personnel  and  equipment  to  a  fire.  Further  develop- 
ment may  then  be  undertaken  of  those  roads  and  trails  indicated  as 
being  necessary.  This  survey  will  also  be  useful  in  arranging  strategic 
location  of  seasonal  personnel,  equipment-caches,  field  headquarters, 
etc. 

More  imtimate  and  detailed  studies  of  visibility  from  individual 
tower  sites,  locations  for  radio  and  telephone  communications,  tool- 
caches  and  ranger  stations,  must  be  superimposed  on  the  above  surveys 

M221 


so  that  a  proper  balance  of  personnel  and  equipment,  commensurate 
with  needs,  may  at  all  times  be  maintained. 

Fire-control  plans  developed  as  above  should  not  be  static.  They 
will  require  constant  alteration  due  to  changes  in  fuel-types  resulting 
from  forest  growth,  cutting  or  other  influences,  such  as  shifting  centres 
of  population,   changing  modes  of  transportation,   etc.     For  instance, 

INCIDENCE   OF  FOREST    FIRES 


Forest 
District 


Number  of  Fires  UNDER  500  Acres    |  Number  of  Fires  500  Acres  OR  MORE 
Per    Million    Acres    of  Forest-land    Per  Decade 

(White  Circles  Show    Number  of  Small  Fires  Per  Large  One) 

O  Of  •  =  TeN     FIRES  (~)0R^fc=ONE    FIRE 


Geraldton 


O' 


Kapuskasing 


omm 


Sioux    Lookout 


•o 


o 


Cochrane 


3:8 


o 


Kenora 


sis 


O«0 


Port  Arthur 


,H§ 


0( 


Fort    Frances 


III 


o< 


Sault  Ste  Marie 


o 


North  Bay 


••••O 

•••••o 


o 


Sudbury 


>••••• 


0( 


Algonquin 


IlilHIi 


o 


Tweed 


^•€000000000000000 

WOQQQQOQQQOOOOOQO 
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO 


O' 


Parry  Sound 


••••••••••••••••••O 

•••••••••••••••••oo 

>••••••••• ••••••••oo 


0( 


Chart  showing  the  comparative  incidence  of  large  and  small  forest  fires  in  the  Forest  Districts  of  Ontario. 

[1231 


the  use  of  helicopters  may  radically  alter  the  present  system  of  detection 
and  communications,  eliminating  many  towers  and  telephone  lines. 

FIRE  SUPPRESSION 

Fire-suppression  tactics  and  effort,  wherever  observed,  were  prompt  and 
efficient.  Within  their  limitations,  only  two  out  of  all  the  Chief  Ranger  Divisions 
visited  failed  to  function  extremely  well  under  the  pressure  of  fire  conditions 
and  in  those  instances  the  performance  was  fair,  not  bad. 

It  is  difficult  to  make  a  true  comparison  of  the  efficiency  of  fire  fighting  in 
the  various  Districts  because  of  inherent  differences  in  fire  hazard  existing  be- 
tween them.  In  the  chart  (p.  123)  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  allow  for  these 
differences  by  reducing  the  statistics  to  a  uniform  basis  of  a  million  acres  in 
each  District  for  a  period  of  ten  years.  Assuming  equal  efficiency  of  the  per- 
sonnel in  the  several  Districts,  the  chart  shows  that  proximity  to  settlement, 
with  good  roads  and  communication  systems,  permits  of  early  detection  and 
prompt  control  of  fire  as  compared  with  conditions  in  remote  Districts  where 
means  of  communication  and  transportation  are  inadequate.  It  will  be  noted, 
for  instance,  that  in  the  Tweed  District  of  Southern  Ontario  there  were  475 
small  fires  for  each  fire  which  extended  over  500  acres,  while  in  the  Sioux  Lookout 
District,  one  out  of  every  eleven  fires  exceeded  that  area.  The  fact  that  a  larger 
number  of  people  were  in  the  woods  and  started  far  more  fires  in  the  Tweed 
District  was  offset  many  times  over  by  the  increased  efficiency  in  handling  fires 
in  the  early  stages,  made  possible  by  quick  detection  and  easy  access  to  them 
with  men  and  equipment.  This  is  a  convincing  argument  for  more  roads  in 
our  forests. 


Spruce  reproduction  on  an  unburnt  cul-over  area.      This  illustration  and  the  one  on  the  opposite  page  are  of 
adjoining  areas  separated  only  by  a  road  which  served  as  a  fire-break.. 


y  "fi,.*      -ii^T^* 


"^3«*" 


\ 


I) 


•-.^^. 


*% 


vi»%s>-; 


:>         4* 


'  ^,  ■j/ii^^.JM 


i 


|8><v: 


im^^rM 


; 


a 


.A'^' 


^ 


•'/<: 


'.  i 


^      '{^W^^''?,  >\^'^"     \  ^'im'^^^P^V   -^^^>^  '^'-^      tr^^ 


'V*%^;.' 


•ife^^l."' .V''-- 


!/ 


.  % 


nong  the  most  disastrous  of  forest  fires  are  those  in  cut-over  areas  even  though  no  timber  is  destroyed.       Such 
fires  wipe  out  advance  growth  and  so  impede  the  reproduction  of  desirable  species  that  the  areas 
remain  commercially  unproductive  for  generations. 

There  are  a  few  weaknesses  in  the  fire-protection  system  to  which  I  would  | 
draw  attention  and  which  are  sufficiently  serious  to  require  mention. 

(1)  There  was  no  communication  provided  between  aircraft  and  ground  ; 
crews  on  fires,  except  by  direct  contact,  which  was  normally  difficult  to  achieve  < 
as  well  as  wateful  of  time.  Some  radio  contact,  even  of  the  "Walkie-talkie"  i 
type,  by  which  the  pilot  could  talk  to  the  Ranger  in  charge,  would  often  j 
save  hours  in  delivery  of  supplies  and  equipment  to  the  site.  It  would  ^ 
also  permit  the  pilot  to  advise  the  ground  crew  of  developments  in  the  fire-  I 
spread,  or  possibilities  of  attack  not  readily  apparent  from  the  ground.  Dif-  i 
ferent  wave  lengths  from  those  normally  used  may  be  necessary,  but  the  possi-  1 
bilities  well  justify  serious  action  toward  implementing  the  proposal.  , 

(2)  Suppressive  action,  in  several  areas  noted,  would  be  speeded  by  i 
the  building  of  access  trails  or  roads.  The  use  of  aircraft  has  a  tendency  1 
to  lull  protection  personnel  into  a  sense  of  security  which  may  not  be  justified  1 
in  these  areas.  Development  of  north-south  highways  in  all  the  major  I 
watersheds  would  be  a  tremendous  help  in  fire  protection,  as  well  as  in 
implementing  sound  forestry  practice.  ■ 

(3)  The  number  of  well  trained  personnel  available  were  not  sufficient  to  j 
supervise  the  number  of  men  involved  on  large  fires.      It  requires  one  trained 

man  for  each  five  to  seven  fire-fighters  scattered  through  the  woods,  if  effort  is  i 

not  to  be  wasted  and  time  lost.    Pre-season  training  schools,  operated  under 

District   personnel   who   have   taken   the   Ranger   School   course,   would 

help.     Every  member  of  the  District  staff  should  have  such  instruction  j 

and  it  should  be  extended  to  selected  individuals  from  the  comapnies  , 


25 


operating  in  the  District;  it  should  also  be  made  available  to  the  general 
public,  particularly  to  those  who  might  be  called  upon  to  assist  in  time 
of  fire. 

(4)  The  parachuting  of  supplies  and  equipment  should  be  studied.  It 
might  require  structural  alterations  to  aircraft  or  even  the  adoption  of  other 
models,  but  it  has  distinct  possibilities.  As  soon  as  more  practical  models 
of  helicopters  are  available  at  prices  which  are  not  fantastic  compared 
with  the  service  they  can  render,  I  recommend  experimentation  to  de- 
termine their  suitability  for  the  twin  objects  of  detection  and  the  de- 
livery of  men  and  supplies  to  the  scene  of  a  fire. 

(5)  The  adoption  of  a  fire-danger  rating  system  would,  I  believe, 
prove  beneficial.  There  are  several  good  systems  which  might  be  used.  One 
developed  by  the  Dominion  Forest  Service  is  practicable  and  reliable.  I  believe 
that  adjustable  signs  made  to  resemble  thermometers  or  barometers 
would  be  of  very  material  benefit  in  making  travellers  conscious  of  the 
hazard.  They  would  indicate  the  degree  of  the  existing  fire-hazard  and 
should  be  strategically  placed  on  roads  in  forest  areas,  giving  at  all 
times  the  correct  information  in  a  striking  manner. 

EQUIPMENT 

The  fire-fighting  equipment  of  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests  was 
found  to  be  uniformly  well  maintained  and  in  good  repair.  Tools  and  equip- 
ment were  generally  suitable  for  the  service  required,  though  in  some  cases  they 
might  be  considered  inadequate  to  meet  the  maximum  emergency  needs  of  the 
particular  area  served.  Some  lack  of  balance  was  noted  in  a  few  cases  in  that 
the  Chief  Ranger  might  be  short  of  small  and  inexpensive  equipment,  while  a 
rather  expensive  type  of  watercraft  was  available  for  water  transportation  when 
required.  In  at  least  one  instance  a  fire  within  a  couple  of  miles  of  Ranger  Head- 
quarters could  not  be  reached  by  the  forest  personnel  for  several  hours  after  it 
had  been  detected,  because  the  only  water  transport  available  (canoe  and  out- 
board motor)  could  not  be  used  in  very  rough  water.  I  recommend  that  all 
ranger  stations  be  equipped  with  boats  seaworthy  for  any  weather  which 
may  be  encountered  on  the  body  of  water  involved. 

There  is  a  real  need  for  central  equipment  warehouses  where  reserve  pump- 
ing equipment,  hose,  outboard  motors,  etc.,  can  be  serviced  and  stored.  One 
central  warehouse  in  each  of  the  three  proposed  Regions  would  probably  suffice. 
It  would  reduce  the  over-all  amount  of  equipment  needed  in  the  Province  and 
would  provide  for  quicker  and  better  repairs  in  shops  properly  fitted  and  staffed 
for  such  service.  The  rapid  and  efficient  distribution  of  extra  equipment  to 
areas  where  the  emergency  is  greatest  would  also  be  facilitated. 

The  necessity  for  a  serviceable,  light-weight,  pressure-type  power 
pump  is  indicated  for  initial  action  on  fires.  Present  equipment  is 
good,  but  a  pump  of  greater  portability  would  prove  extremely  bene- 
ficial in  the  early  hours  or  minutes  of  a  fire.  I  recommend  that,  if 
suitable  equipment  is  not  already  manufactured,  the  Research  Division 
develop  a  pilot  model  for  manufacture  commercially. 

The  usefulness  of  bulldozers  in  developing  fire  guards  is  now  recognized. 
I  am  convinced  that  a  couple  of  heavy  machines  and  one  light  machine 
could  be  kept  steadily  in  operation  in  each  District  during  the  summer 

f  1261 


months,  developing  fire  guards,  trails,  etc.  When  a  large  fire  develops, 
they  would  sometimes  prove  invaluable  in  quickly  clearing  a  guard  in  the  path 
of  the  fire. 

Automotive  equipment  in  practically  all  districts  was  old  and  generally  in 
poor  state  of  repair.  Departmental  mechanics  observed  working  on  vehicles 
had  poor  facilities  and  did  not  appear  to  be  particularly  well  trained.  I  recom- 
mend the  study  by  the  Department  of  the  proposal  that  a  well  equipped 
and  well  staffed  mobile  repair  shop  visit  the  Districts  periodically  to 
overhaul  their  vehicles.      It  has  possibilities  of  sound  economy. 

In  some  Ranger  Divisions,  members  of  the  administrative  staff  did  not  own 
cars  and,  as  a  result,  the  service  suffered  to  some  degree.  It  has  been  argued 
that  Departmental  cars  lead  to  abuses  but  it  may  equally  well  be  argued  that 
allowances  for  privately  owned  cars  on  a  mileage  basis  lead  to  similar  abuses. 
If  such  abuse  exists  or  is  feared,  then  the  supplying  of  suitably  marked  light 
delivery  vans,  instead  of  cars,  for  Chief  Rangers  and  lower  grades  would  seem 
to  eliminate  the  problem.  For  senior  personnel,  Departmental  cars  seem  to  be 
justified  and  desirable.  I  repeat,  the  abuse  of  mileage  allowances  is  just  as 
feasible  as  the  misuse  of  Departmental  vehicles. 


INSTALLATIONS  AND  FOREST  IMPROVEMENTS 

Existing  field  installations  at  Chief  and  Deputy  Ranger  headquarters  are 
generally  of  a  satisfactory  type.  There  is,  however,  a  need  for  an  expanded 
building  programme,  particularly  in  the  east  and  south  of  the  protection  area. 
The  detail  of  such  needs  would  entail  an  intimate  study  which  would  best  be 
carried  out  in  conjunction  with  the  recommendations  in  the  preceding  para- 
graphs on  fire-control  planning. 

Regional  and  District  headquarters  are  generally  poorly  served  in  matters 
of  office  accommodation  and  warehousing.  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  Geraldton,  Kapus- 
kasing  and  Pembroke  are  outstanding  examples.  From  the  standpoint  of  esprit 
de  corps  and  efficiency,  as  well  as  Provincial  prestige,  I  recommend  improved 
accommodation  at  most  of  the  District  Headquarters. 

Duplication  of  services  is  apparent  between  the  District  staffs  and  the  Air 
Service  in  some  areas.  I  believe  the  proposed  set-up  will  tend  toward  more  of 
the  family  feeling,  and  sentiments  of  envy  or  isolation  will  be  dissipated. 

Field  telephone  communications  were  not  always  adequate,  or  in  good 
repair,  although  they  gave  evidence  of  having  been  well  installed  initially. 

In  a  few  instances,  radio  installations  were  inadequate,  due  to  outmoded 
equipment.  As  an  example,  four  lookout  towers  were  keyed  to  a  fifth  tower, 
presumably  all  on  the  same  frequency.  In  practice,  due  to  age,  it  was  not 
found  possible  to  retain  the  sets  on  their  exact  frequency  so  that  the  key  tower 
had  to  arrange  time  schedules  for  each  of  the  others.  As  a  result,  a  fire  detected 
from  a  subsidiary  tower  just  after  its  schedule,  could  not  be  reported  for  almost 
an  hour. 

The  existing  system  of  fire  towers  is  measurably  inadequate  and 
there  is  a  need  for  roughly  100  more  towers  in  the  area  at  present  pro- 
tected. These  have  been  included  in  District  recommendations  for 
several  years  but  have  not  been  built  for  budgetary  reasons.      If  protec- 

[  1271 


An  open  refuse  burner  at  a  saicmill.      These  are  common  in  the  Hearst-Cochrane  area  and  are  a  menace  to 
the  surrounding  jorest  and  evidence  of  poor  utilization. 


tion  is  to  be  as  good  as  it  can  be,  they  are  necessary  and  I  recommend 
an  expansion  of  the  system  in  conformity  with  my  remarks  on  fire- 
control  planning. 

In  connection  with  field  installations,  it  might  not  be  inappropriate  to  men- 
tion that  the  method  of  budget  allotments  could  be  improved.  Each  District 
has  construction  plans  of  varying  priority.  The  sum  allotted  to  a  District  may 
not  be  sufficient  to  carry  out  a  major  scheme  but  it  may  be  used  for  a  minor 
project.  Therefore,  if  estimates  must  be  cut,  the  Regional  authority 
should  be  given  the  greatest  freedom,  within  his  area,  to  utilize  the 
allotted  funds  for  major  projects,  rather  than  have  them  dissipated  on 
minor  developments. 

FIRE  PREVENTION 


Some  of  the  most  effective  fire-prevention  effort  that  can  be  undertaken 
lies  in  the  field  of  public  relations.  I  am  recommending  elsewhere  a  Division 
of  Publicity  and  Education  and  I  foresee  a  widely  enlarged  field  for  it  in  pro- 
viding lectures,  motion  pictures  and  radio  programmes  for  schools,  service  clubs 
and  the  public  generally.  Publicity  campaigns  in  the  daily  press  and  periodicals 
should  be  unremitting.  I  believe  a  fruitful  public  relations  field  might  be  cul- 
tivated by  widely  publicized  invitations  to  travellers  in  our  forest  areas  to  visit 
lookout  towers,  ranger  stations,  air  bases,  etc.,  so  that  they  may  gain  a  wider 
understanding  and  interest  in  the  work  of  the  protection  service.      Such  action 

1  128  1 


by   the  Department   in   the  case  of  an   excellently   maintained   tower  at   Parry 
Sound  has  been  the  occasion  of  much  favourable  comment  and  interest. 

The  law  regarding  fire  prevention  specifies  that  areas  surrounding  logging 
camps  shall  be  cleared  of  inflammable  material  for  a  radius  of  300  feet  and  this 
has  been  widely  observed  in  the  case  of  most  large  permanent  or  semi-permanent 
camps.  There  are  many  notable  exceptions  in  the  case  of  smaller  camps  and 
temporary  camps.  I  have  seen  summer  logging  camps  with  clearing  debris 
within  20  feet,  but  with  no  spark  arresters  on  smoke  pipes  and  no  fire-fighting 
equipment  on  the  premises.  More  specific  regulations  requiring  a  clear- 
ance around  all  camps,  spark  arresters,  fire-fighting  equipment  to  be 
maintained  on  site,  etc.,  should  be  provided  and  fully  enforced,  the 
penalty  being  the  closure  of  the  camp  unless  deficiencies  are  corrected 
within  48  hours  after  notification. 

Hazards  from  cutting  operations  must  be  minimized.  The  period 
of  hazard  could  be  lessened  by  lopping  limbs  from  the  tops  and  spread- 
ing the  brush  so  that  it  will  lie  close  to  the  ground  and  disintegrate 
more  rapidly  then  it  does  at  present.  Where  summer  cutting  or  other 
summer  operations  are  carried  on,  there  should  be  a  fire  pump  with  at 
least  2,000  feet  of  hose  for  each  50  men  or  fraction  thereof  on  such  opera- 
tion, together  with  shovels,  pails,  mattocks,  etc.,  all  maintained  in 
serviceable  condition.  All  foremen  and  key  men  of  the  companies 
concerned  should  be  required  to  take  courses  in  the  operation  of  such 
equipment  and  in  fire  fighting  generally.  Such  courses  could  be  given 
by  District  Ranger  personnel  prior  to  the  fire  season  each  year. 

CLOSURE  OF  FORESTS  IN  TIME  OF  HAZARD 

In  periods  of  extreme  hazard,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Regional  ex- 
ecutive, the  forests  should  be  closed  to  public  travel.  Such  action  would 
be  wise  and,  in  addition,  would  be  good  propaganda  in  making  those  affected 
more  conscious  of  the  importance  and  value  of  their  forests.  I  believe  such 
action  would  be  cheerfully  accepted  and  aided  by  all  except  those  few  who 
create  the  need  for  it. 

A  fire-danger  rating  system  mentioned  earlier  would  serve  a  most  useful 
purpose  if  the  closure  recommendation  is  adopted.  Indicators  placed  along 
roads  could  be  graduated  with  markings  and  have  a  sign  warning  that  if  the 
hazard  reached  a  certain  graduation,  travel  would  be  prohibited.  Closing  of 
forests  generally  would  create  the  need  for  some  park  areas  being  set  aside  to 
which  tourists  and  others  could  be  diverted  during  the  period  of  restricted  travel. 

EXTENSION  OF  PROTECTION  AREA 

On  the  eastern  side  of  the  Province,  fire  protection  services  generally  extend 
northward  to  the  area  where  timber  of  economic  value  ceases.  Moving  west- 
wards, however,  there  is  a  gap  between  the  protected  area  and  the  economic 
timber-line  which  widens  perceptibly  until,  in  the  more  westerly  portion  of  the 
Province,  it  extends  over  a  distance  of  a  couple  of  hundred  miles. 

Disastrous  and  repeated  fires  have  removed  the  timber  and  much  of  the 
soil  from  vast  areas  within  this  unprotected  timber  zone.  The  lack  of  trans- 
portation systems  will  probably  prevent  utilization  of  much  of  the  timber  for 

[1291 


many  years,  but  the  area  holds  vast  potentiaHties  as  an  extension  of  the  Red 
Lake  and  Pickle  Crow  mining  developments  and  many  prospectors  are  already 
actively  searching  for  minerals  there.  One  mine  is  now  operating  in  the  Berens 
River  district.  Timber  of  a  size  suitable  for  mining  and  construction  is  growing 
on  the  unburned  patches,  northward  to  the  Severn  River  and  eastwards  to 
include  Trout  Lake,  Winisk  and  Attawapiskat  Lakes.      (See  Map  No.  7.) 

When  mining  developments  are  active  anywhere  in  this  region,  the  available 
timber  will  be  worth  many  times  the  value  of  similar  timber  to  the  south  of  it 
in  regions  having  transportation  systems.  I  therefore  recommend  the  ex- 
tension of  the  protection  area  northward  to  the  economic  timber-line. 
This  will  require  not  less  than  two  extra  Chief  Ranger  establishments 
with  air  and  radio  coverage.  The  extension  northward  of  existing  Chief 
Ranger  establishments  to  tie  in  with  the  new  ones  should  also  be  pro- 
vided for. 

FINANCE 

Forest  protection  costs  averaged  slightly  over  $1,000,000  per  year  from 
1941  to  I  944  inclusive.  The  Air  Service  during  the  same  period  averaged  slightly 
under  $300,000  per  annum.  Both  figures  are  based  on  statistics  in  departmental 
annual  reports  for  the  period,  with  allowance  made  for  receipts.  Although  the 
Air  Service  does  not  function  under  the  Division  of  Forest  Protection,  its  exist- 
ence is  primarily  for  forest  protection;  its  cost,  therefore,  should  be  allowed  for 
in  any  consideration  of  the  over-all  cost  of  the  Division.  With  post-war  in- 
creases in  wages  and  salaries  and  a  necessary  expansion  in  services,  these  costs 
can  only  increase,  and  for  1945  amounted  to  $319,000. 

Annual  recipts  from  fire  tax  have  averaged  less  than  $450,000  over  the 
above-mentioned  years,  although  an  exceedingly  high  proportion  of  the  expendi- 
tures are  incurred  on  the  areas  held  under  license,  agreement,  permission  or 
permit.  It  would  be  very  difficult  to  get  an  exact  breakdown  of  expenditures 
for  fire  protection  applicable  to  those  parts  of  the  Crown  domain  so  held.  It 
is,  however,  apparent  to  any  unbiased  observer  that  the  concentration  and  cost 
of  protection  service  on  these  areas  is  much  greater  than  on  the  areas  not  under 
some  form  of  license  or  agreement.  I  estimate  that  upwards  of  two-thirds  of 
all  expenditures  for  fire  protection  and  suppression  are  made  in  connection  with 
the  areas  so  held,  yet  the  annual  fire  taxes  on  these  areas  bring  in  only  roughly 
one-third  of  the  costs.  I  recommend  that  a  definite  breakdown  of  expense 
on  leased  and  unleased  lands  be  made,  and  that  holders  of  licenses, 
agreements,  permissions  or  permits,  pay  the  full  cost  of  the  forest  pro- 
tection services  rendered  on  the  areas  covered  by  their  leases  from  the 
government. 

One  fatal  error  which  must  be  guarded  against  at  all  costs  is  a  repetition  of 
that  made  in  the  depression  years  when,  as  an  economy  measure,  the  detection 
and  suppression  staff  was  reduced  below  the  minimum  recommended  by  the 
Forest  Protection  Service.  Fires,  which  should  have  been  extinguished  in  in- 
cipient stages,  got  out  of  control  and  the  cost  of  fighting  them  far  exceeded  the 
savings  presumed  to  result  from  the  wages  of  personnel  dismissed;  in  addition, 
many  square  miles  of  timber  were  lost. 

The  cost  of  forest  protection  should  be  considered  as  the  premium  paid  for 
insurance,  with  payments  provided  for  just  as  carefully  as  are  the  payments  on 

[1301 


fire-insurance  policies  generally.  Such  premiums  are  not  usually  reduced  as  a 
measure  of  economy  and,  if  reduced,  can  only  result  in  increased  losses  when  a 
fire  does  occur.  A  formula  adopted  by  some  forest  protection  experts  is  that 
the  total  of  losses  caused  by  fires  plus  the  cost  of  fire  protection  should  be  a 
minimum,  when  averaged  over  a  reasonable  period  (i.e.,  valuation  of  losses  + 
cost  of  protection  =  minimum).  In  other  words,  increasing  expenditures  on 
protection  are  justified  up  to  the  point  where  they  are  no  longer  offset  by  reduced 
losses. 

It  is  possible  that  reductions  in  cost  might  be  achieved  and  efficiency  in- 
creased by  a  closer  co-ordination  of  government  and  industrial  effort.  I  recom- 
mend a  serious  study  of  the  possibility  of  the  government  undertaking 
all  detection  work  and  possibly  the  communication  services,  with  the 
companies  responsible  for  all  ground  services  (except  possibly  communi- 
cations). This  would  fit  into  the  scheme  outlined  in  the  last  chapter 
of  this  report  and  would  make  forest  protection  a  function  of  forest 
management,  which  it  truly  is.  Idle  or  partially  idle  ground  forces 
would  be  largely  eliminated  in  low-hazard  seasons,  and  company  em- 
ployees could  be  fitted  into  the  fire-fighting  picture  more  readily  than 
at  present.  This  latter  item  is  important,  as  it  was  observed  this  season 
that  pieceworkers  earning  high  wages  were  reluctant  and  unsatisfactory 
workers  when  conscripted  as  fire  fighters  at  approximately  one-third 
the  wages  they  were  earning  as  pieceworkers. 

Suggestions  made  for  the  betterment  of  the  forest  protection  service  must 
not  be  construed  as  criticism.  I  believe  that  the  Province  is  exceedingly  well 
served  by  its  protection  service  and  that  more  could  not  reasonably  be  expected 
for  the  monies  expended. 

As  a  final  word  of  caution,  I  would  suggest  that  the  tendency  toward  over- 
reliance  on  air  service,  at  the  expense  of  ground-force  strength,  must  be  carefully 
weighted  in  considering  future  development  and  expansion.  Wars  cannot  be 
won  without  infantry  to  mop  up  and  consolidate  the  gains  of  other  arms.  Few 
fires  can  be  controlled  without  ground  forces,  who  are  the  infantry  of  the 
forest  service. 


131 


CHAPTER  XI 

Provincial  Air  Service 

The  Provincial  Air  Service  is  a  separate  Division  from  that  of  Forest  Pro- 
tection, although  it  might  be  argued  that  it  should  form  a  part  of  that  Division 
because  its  primary  function  is  for  the  detection  and  suppression  of  forest  fires. 

The  Air  Service,  however,  provides  flights  for  the  Divisions  of  Timber  Man- 
agement and  Fish  and  Wildlife,  sometimes  for  the  Provincial  Police  or  the 
Department  of  Health  and,  in  areas  where  commercial  air  services  are  lacking, 
it  has  supplied  transport  for  industry.  A  number  of  mercy  flights  are  under- 
taken every  year  to  carry  critically  ill  or  injured  individuals  to  hospitals  or  for 
surgical  services. 

It  commenced  operations  in  1924  and  its  headquarters  has  always  been  at 
Sault  Ste.  Marie,  because  the  swift-flowing  waters  of  the  St.  Mary's  River  furnish 
open  water  for  aircraft  returning  to  base  after  lakes  may  be  frozen  throughout  all 
the  northland.  For  the  same  reason,  it  permits  the  assembling  and  testing  of 
aircraft  early  in  the  spring  so  that  they  are  ready  to  proceed  to  their  destinations 
as  soon  as  there  is  open  water  in  the  northern  lakes.  All  winter-storage  and 
annual  repairs  and  overhaul  work  are  carried  out  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie. 

In  1946,  the  service  consisted  of  29  aircraft,  22  of  which  cannot  be  considered 
modern.      The  fleet  is  now  composed  as  follows: 

1  2  Norsemen 
9  Stinsons 
I  Canso 
5  Moths 
1   Fairchild  "71" 
1   Buhl 

Of  these  (20  of  which  are  equipped  with  two-way  radio),  27  were  on  fire- 
fighting  service,  with  the  Canso  mainly  used  for  exploration  and  insect-control 
experiments.  The  Buhl  is  utilized  in  the  sulphur-fume  investigation  in  the 
Sudbury  area. 

The  Norsemen  aircraft  are  extremely  sturdy  and  reliable  and  well  adapted 
to  the  service  required  of  them.  From  the  experience  to  date,  I  am  convinced 
that  a  wise  choice  has  been  made.  There  does,  however,  seem  to  be  a  field  for 
a  cheaper  aircraft  with  corresponding  lift  to  provide  facilities  for  parachuting 
supplies  and  equipment  to  fire  fighters.  Such  an  aircraft  has  not  yet  appeared. 
Speed  is  not  the  governing  factor  in  fire  detection  and  fighting.  A  difference 
of  a  few  miles  per  hour  is  not  of  great  import  on  a  large  majority  of  the  flights 
undertaken. 

One  of  the  drawbacks  of  the  Air  Service  is  that  it  has,  as  yet,  no  reserve  of 
aircraft  and  when  one  is  out  of  service  for  repairs,  there  is  no  machine  available 
to  take  its  place.  In  such  instances,  coverage  is  normally  provided,  at  least  in 
part,  from  air  bases  in  adjoining  Districts. 

1132] 


I  believe  that  a  wider  use  of  aircraft  on  winter  administration  and  inspection 
of  operations  would  be  profitable  and  would  measurably  assist  in  bridging  the 
gap  between  staff  available  and  staff  needed.  The  Chief  of  the  Division  points 
out,  however,  that  aircraft  so  used  would  not  be  available  for  proper  overhaul 
before  the  summers  work  starts  and,  in  addition,  flying  hazards  are  somewhat 
higher  in  winter  than  in  summer.  An  aircraft  lost  on  winter  operations  would 
therefore  leave  a  corresponding  blank  in  forest  protection  the  following  season 
and  it  is  essential  that  fire  protection  should  receive  priority. 

I  recommend,  therefore,  that  the  fleet  be  built  up  to  a  point  which 
will  permit  of  a  surplus  available  for  proper  rotation  for  repairs.  This 
would  remove  the  present  objection  to  winter  flying  which  would  be 
beneficial,  not  only  for  timber  management,  but  also  in  the  control  of 
poaching  activities. 

Due  largely  to  the  nature  of  government  accounting  practices  which  deal 
with  cash  transactions  rather  than  expenses,  the  comparative  costs  of  operating 
the  different  types  of  aircraft  have  not  been  computed,  or  for  that  matter,  the 
the  cost  of  operating  any  aircraft.  The  paying  out  of  money  for  purchases  of 
new  equipment  in  any  year  is  not  necessarily  an  expense  in  that  year  and,  con- 
versely, an  expense  such  as  depreciation  may  be  incurred  without  paying  out 
any  money.  As  a  result,  the  accouts  for  any  particular  year  are  not  necessarily 
a  reflection  of  the  actual  cost  of  the  year's  operations.  This  is  not  a  critism  of 
the  Division  of  Accounting,  who  are  giving  accurate  reports  of  the  expenditures 
and  receipts  of  the  Air  Services  as  required  by  the  system  of  accounting  in  effect. 
It  does  however,  point  to  the  need  of  a  more  comprehensive  system  of 
cost  accounting  within  the  service. 

In  22  years  the  service  has  operated  ten  different  types  of  aircraft,  and  a 
wealth  of  valuable  data  could  have  been  made  available  had  a  cost  system  been 
in  effect  similar  to  that  used  by  commercial  air  transportation  companies.  How- 
ever, the  net  expenditures  for  the  service  distributed  against  the  various  air 
bases  has  been  the  type  of  information  required  and  supplied. 

In  the  past,  aircraft  have  been  completely  written  off  in  four  years,  although 
some  of  the  Moth  machines  are  now  sixteen  years  old  and  ten  years  would  seem 
to  be  a  conservative  period  on  which  to  base  depreciation  charges.  Tax  is  paid 
on  all  gasoline  used  and  the  Department  of  Highways  received  revenue  amounting 
to  over  $10,000  per  annum  from  this  source  for  1945  and  1946,  which  amounted 
to  more  than  $1.25  per  hour  flown  during  the  period.  Commercial  aviation 
companies  do  not  pay  tax  on  gasoline  used  in  aeroplanes. 

As  there  are  no  figures  available  which  will  give  the  operating  costs  per 
hour  of  any  type  of  aircraft  used,  comparisons  with  similar  costs  for  aircraft 
used  commercially  cannot  be  made.  However,  an  analysis  of  accounts  1944/ 
45/46  indicates  the  average  stand-by  cost  per  aircraft,  including  all  types  except 
the  Canso,  as  amounting  to  $53.03  per  day.  This  includes  all  charges  except 
those  for  gas,  oil,  etc.,  which  show  annual  costs  increasing  from  $5.23  per  hour 
in  1944  to  $6.93  per  hour  in  1946,  due  partly  to  an  increase  in  the  number  of 
heavier  aircraft.  Naturally,  there  is  a  wide  difference  between  average  costs 
and  individual  costs,  as  the  heavier  Norseman,  with  many  times  the  weight  and 
power  of  the  Moth,  uses  more  fuel  per  hour  of  flying  time. 

Reasonably  accurate  cost  figures  should  be  developed  for  the  various 
types  of  aircraft  so  that  proper  charges  may  be  made  to  other  Depart- 

[1331 


merits  of  the  Government  or  to  commercial  firms  who  use  the  service 
from  time  to  time,  and  also  to  meet  the  criticism  sometimes  expressed 
that  the  Department  could  purchase  flying  services  more  cheaply  than 
they  can  provide  it  themselves. 

It  would  be  erroneous  to  make  a  straight  comparison  of  hourly  charges  of 
commercial  air  services  and  hourly  charges  for  the  Provincial  Service  aircraft. 
The  value  of  having  suitable  aircraft,  properly  distributed,  instantly  available 
and  under  Provincial  control,  is  a  dominating  consideration  which  must  not  be 
overlooked.  This  factor  may  be  regarded  as  insurance  without  which  our  forests 
would  be  in  a  more  precarious  state  than  at  present.  A  published  commercial 
rate  per  hour  for  flying  does  not  mean  that  there  will  be  an  aircraft  available 
at  the  right  place  whenever  called  upon  for  either  detection  or  suppression 
service. 

A  minor  matter  of  economy  would  appear  to  require  study.  I  noted  special 
flights  made  to  deliver  mail  and  groceries  to  towermen.  The  cost  per  pound  of 
delivering  groceries  in  this  manner  seemed  to  be  out  of  proportion  to  the  services 
rendered.  It  may  be  that  I  have  failed  to  perceive  sound  reasons  for  the  action, 
which  is  not  confined  to  isolated  cases;  but  I  suggest  the  serious  consideration 
of  land  or  water  delivery  of  mail  and  groceries  to  isolated  posts.  Naturally,  it 
is  sound  economy  to  deliver  such  material  on  regular  flights  and  no  criticism  is 
directed  against  such  action. 

As  mentioned  in  Chapter  X,  I  recommend  experimentation  with  helicopters 
as  soon  as  their  performance  and  cost  justify  such  action.  I  believe  there  is  a 
real  field  for  their  use  in  delivery  of  men,  equipment  and  supplies,  from  the 
point  where  pontoon-equipped  aircraft  can  deliver  them,  to  the  site  of  the  fire. 
Their  possibilities  in  detection  activity  may  also  justify  their  widespread  use. 

At  all  times  during  the  five  months  in  which  the  Commission  staff  made 
wide  use  of  the  Air  Service,  there  was  not  a  moment's  delay  because  of  unservice- 
able aircraft.  Pilots  were  invariably  obliging  and  efficient  and,  on  every  flight, 
reached  their  desired  destination.  This  is  a  record  of  which  any  service  might 
be  justly  proud. 

In  Chapter  X  on  Forest  Protection,  I  warn  against  a  possible  tendency  to 
rely  too  fully  on  aircraft.  Their  field  lies  in  detection  and  quick  delivery  of 
men  and  supplies  to  the  vicinity  of  a  fire.  If  aircraft  cannot  put  down  in  an 
area,  then  there  must  be  trails  and  other  land  communication  systems  provided 
for  ground  forces.  Such  areas  exist  and  I  caution  against  the  possibility  that 
they  may  not  receive  the  attention  they  deserve  because  of  over-reliance  on 
aircraft. 

I  have  also  recommended  that  aircraft  in  the  various  Regions  suggested 
should  be  under  the  control  of  the  Assistant  Deputy  Minister  in  charge  of  the 
Region,  who  would  have  a  representative  of  the  Air  Service  as  a  member  of  his 
staff. 


134 


CHAPTER  XII 


Fish  and  Wildlife 


The  Division  of  Fish  and  WildHfe  was  transferred  to  the  Department  of 
Lands  and  Forests  only  during  the  past  year.  I  beHeve  that  the  transfer  was 
a  wise  one  because  many  phases  of  the  work  of  the  new  Division  may  be  co- 
ordinated with  the  work  of  the  Department  without  serious  dislocation  or  large 
additions  to  staff.  In  some  areas  it  has  thrown  a  considerable  administrative 
load  on  the  District  Foresters  and  has,  to  some  extent,  interfered  with  their  field 
work  amongst,  and  personal  contacts  with,  forest  operators  and  owners.  Clerical 
staff  could  be  added  to  District  Offices  to  handle  office  routine,  thus  releasing 
District  Foresters  and  technical  personnel  generally  to  function  in  their  proper 
sphere. 

Testimony  given  at  the  public  hearings  indicates  a  tremendous  lack  of 
fundamental  data  concerning  populations  of  the  various  species  of  birds,  fish, 
and  animals  and  the  causes  of  their  migrations  and  serious  epidemics  amongst 
them,  or  other  reasons  for  the  diminution  in  their  numbers. 

It  is  certain  that  many  of  the  streams  in  Southern  Ontario  which  are  not 
now  inhabited  by  any  type  of  useful  fish,  once  teemed  with  game  fish  of  various 
kinds,  including  the  land-locked  salmon.  Stream  pollution  and  extreme  changes 
in  water  level  have  been  largely  responsible  for  this  condition  and,  in  many 
cases,  spawning  beds  have  either  dried  up  in  the  summer  or  have  silted  over 
because  of  erosion,  on  the  higher  stretches  of  the  steam,  occasioned  by  freshets; 
also  the  removal  of  timber  has  allowed  water  temperatures  to  rise  to  points 
which  game  fish  will  not  tolerate.  A  return  of  good  fishing  on  our  many  streams 
would  not  be  the  least  of  the  blessings  conferred  by  a  wide  scheme  of  reforesta- 
tion and  restocking.  Not  only  would  fish  then  reappear,  but  game  birds  would 
return.  The  addition  of  fish  and  game  birds  would  add  to  the  recreational  value 
of  the  countryside  and  make  a  worthwhile  addition  to  the  larders  of  those  who 
have  the  opportunity  to  fish  and  hunt. 

The  reduction  of  forests  to  less  than  10  per  cent  of  the  total  area  of  Southern 
Ontario  has  seriously  affected  both  bird  life  and  fish  life  and  it  is  most  unlikely 
that  there  will  be  any  considerable  improvement  until  the  area  of  forest  is  in- 
creased on  a  vast  scale.  There  will  not  be  a  satisfactory  balance  until  25  per 
cent  or  more  of  the  land  is  again  under  forest  growth. 

Big  game  in  Ontario  consists  of  the  black  bear,  white-tailed  deer,  moose  and 
caribou. 

Black  Bear 

Black  bears  are  still  abundant,  even  to  the  point  of  being  a  nuisance. 

Deer 

Deer  are  abundant  in  many  regions  and,  although  conflicting  evidence  was 
presented  before  the  Commission,  the  testimony  of  scientists  who  had  given  the 

1  1351 


subject  most  study  left  little  cause  for  worry  concerning  the  deer  population. 
Local  scarcity  was  reported  but  this  seemed  to  be  the  result  of  over  activity  on 
the  part  of  hunters  in  these  immediate  localities. 

There  were  55,000  deer  licenses  issued  last  season  in  Ontario — a  tremendous 
increase  which  may  necessitate  remedial  action  if  it  continues  to  grow.  Evidence 
given  by  a  member  of  the  Ontario  Federation  of  Anglers  and  Hunters  blamed 
outfitters  for  the  local  disappearance  of  game  in  certain  areas.  His  contention 
was  that  such  areas  could  not  support  forty  or  fifty  new  hunters  within  a  small 
radius  every  week  or  ten  days  during  the  open  season. 

Deer  have  proven  that  they  can  live  and  multiply  close  to  or  within  settled 
areas.  Beyond  the  possibility  that  their  numbers  may  be  seriously  depleted  by 
slaughter  on  a  large  scale  by  too  many  hunters,  their  future  seems  reasonably 
well  assured. 

Arguments  were  presented  for  and  against  the  passing  of  a  "buck  law", 
which  would  for  a  time  prevent  the  shooting  of  any  deer  except  bucks  over  one 
year  old.  The  need  for  such  action  is  not  clear,  though  it  would  be  a  conserva- 
tion measure  of  very  considerable  importance  because  many  hunters  would 
never  get  a  deer  if  they  had  to  be  close  enough  to  it  to  establish  beyond  doubt 
whether  or  not  it  had  antlers.  It  was  argued  that  many  does  would  be  shot 
and  the  carcasses  left  concealed  in  the  woods  when  the  sex  was  established  and 
the  legal  implications  realized.  It  was  also  argued  that  the  proper  biological 
balance  would  be  upset  with  a  consequent  harmful  effect  on  the  health  of  the 
deer  population. 

It  was  argued,  I  believe  with  some  justification,  that  deer  should  be  killed 
in  reasonable  numbers  in  order  to  prevent  an  expansion  of  population  beyond 
the  capacity  of  supporting  feeding  areas.  Where  numbers  increase  beyond  the 
carrying  capacity  of  any  region,  disease  and  a  decrease  in  the  average  size  of 
animals  may  be  expected,  in  addition  to  damage  to  forest  growth. 

The  matter  of  suitable  feed  and  feeding  areas  has  not  been  very  intimately 
studied  and  conflicting  views  are  held.  It  is  rather  apparent  that  many  deer 
die  in  yarding  areas  late  in  the  season,  possibly  from  starvation  occasioned  by 
the  disappearance  of  browse.  What  percentage  of  deaths  occurring  in  this  man- 
ner is  amongst  the  mature  specimens,  which  would  normally  die  of  natural 
causes,  has  not  been  established,  nor  has  it  been  established  whether  it  is  lack 
of  initiative  or  lack  of  ability  to  travel  through  deep  snow  in  their  weakened 
condition  that  prevents  migration  to  other  feeding  areas.  The  summer  feeding 
of  deer  presents  no  problem.  The  destruction  of  winter-feeding  grounds  by  fire 
or  unwise  exploitation  may  seriously  affect  the  situation  in  any  locality.  One 
scientist  gave  the  following  testimony:  "The  best  possible  environment  for  deer 
is  provided  by  forests  that  are  well  utilized  for  wood,  where  slashings  are  com- 
mon and  young  stands  well  interspersed  .  .  .  the  production  of  a  crop  of  white- 
tailed  deer  in  Ontario  is  an  easy  matter.  The  control  and  supervision  of  the 
large  and  increasing  number  of  hunters  is  the  biggest  problem  in  deer  manage- 
ment." 

The  use  of  hounds  in  hunting  was  condemned  by  one  group  and  defended 
by  another,  with  mention  by  one  witness  of  humans  who  imitate  dogs  and  follow 
the  trails  "giving  tongue"  in  a  locality  where  hounds  are  prohibited — a  practice 
which  gives  promise  of  the  development  of  a  new  seasonal  forest  industry.  The 
evidence  presented  is  far  from  conclusive.      Prohibiting  the  use  of  hounds  would 

[1361 


certainly  reduce  the  chances  of  older  and  less  mobile  huntsmen  shooting  their 
deer.  I  am  not  venturing  to  express  an  opinion  concerning  the  cruelty  to  the 
deer.  Some  compromise  measure,  such  as  hunting  with  a  different  type  of  dog 
which  would  desist  after  a  I  5-  or  20-minute  run,  would  seem  to  hold  possibilities. 

There  are  several  abuses  of  the  present  game  license  procedure  which  could 
be  corrected  comparatively  easily,  thereby  diminishing  the  drain  on  deer  in 
some  of  the  areas  which  are  intensively  utilized  for  hunting.  "Dated"  licenses, 
expiring  in  a  given  time,  would  prevent  the  use,  in  more  southerly  localities,  of 
licenses  purchased  for  the  northern  localities  where  the  season  opens  earlier. 

The  widely  practised  custom  whereby  a  guide  shoots  deer  for  any  or  all  of 
the  members  of  a  hunting  party  should  be  abolished  forthwith.  This  could 
quickly  be  accomplished  by  printing  one  section  of  the  license  in  the  form  of 
an  affidavit  on  which  the  holder  of  the  license  would  swear  that  he  shot  the 
animal  to  which  the  affidavit  must  be  attached.  Violation  should  render  the 
signer  liable  for  perjury  and,  in  the  case  of  a  guide,  to  confiscation  of  his  license 
without  right  of  renewal  for  a  period  of  three  or  more  years. 

The  above  suggestion  would  prevent  the  practice  of  the  best  shot  in  a 
hunting  party  shooting  the  deer  for  those  not  so  skillful.  There  is  really  little 
reason  why  the  possession  of  a  deer  license  should  entitle  any  citizen  to  receive 
a  deer,  whether  or  not  he  has  the  skill  to  shoot  one  himself.  Under  the  circum- 
stances this  custom,  which  practically  assures  a  license  holder  a  deer,  makes 
venison  a  very  cheap  source  of  meat  and,  in  my  opinion,  is  one  of  the  main 
reasons  for  the  tremendous  increase  in  the  number  of  licenses  issued.  If  it 
becomes  necessary  to  reduce  the  deer  population,  they  might  be  slaughtered 
commercially  and  the  venison  sold  to  the  public,  as  is  the  case  when  buffalo 
herds  in  Western  Canada  are  reduced.  By  this  means,  the  opportunity  of  ob- 
taining venison  would  be  much  wider  than  is  now  the  case. 

It  was  generally  agreed  that  no  shooting  should  be  done  on,  or  within  100 
yards  of,  any  Provincial  or  county  highway. 

The  issuance  of  a  license  to  an  individual  should  obligate  him  to  fill  in  a 
section,  which  would  be  returned  to  the  Department,  giving  the  date  and  place 
where  a  deer  was  shot  and  its  sex,  age,  weight,  condition,  etc.  Statistics  of 
this  sort  would  be  of  great  value  to  the  scientists  studying  game  problems. 

Much  waste  of  venison  could  be  eliminated  if  a  pamphlet  were  prepared 
and  distributed  with  each  license,  giving  instructions  on  the  preparation,  care 
and  handling  of  a  deer  carcass  after  the  kill. 

Representations  were  made  that  guides'  licenses  have  been  issued  to  un- 
suitable and  untrained  individuals,  sometimes  known  to  be  poachers.  It  would 
seem  that  an  applicant  should  be  vouched  for  by  some  official  or  a  game  associ- 
ation with  knowledge  of  the  applicant's  background,  and  unlikely  to  recommend 
unsuitable  ones.  Possibly  the  applicant  should  be  required  to  pass  an  oral  or 
written  examination. 

Moose 

For  a  number  of  years,  moose  have  been  decreasing  in  numbers  throughout 
Eastern  North  America  and  Ontario  has  suffered  with  the  other  regions.  The 
reasons  underlying  the  diminution  in  moose  population  are  not  yet  understood, 
but  it  is  certain  that  hunting  them  is  only  one  of  the  contributing  factors  and 

1  1371 


probably  not  the  main  one.  Research  as  to  the  cause  should  be  seriously  pur- 
sued and  remedial  measures  developed  at  the  earliest  possible  date  if  this  species, 
so  enticing  to  hunters,  is  to  hold  its  place  in  drawing  tourists  to  Ontario.  It  is 
not  necessarily  because  of  advancing  settlements  and  commercial  enterprises 
that  moose  are  disappearing.  Experience  with  closely  related  species  in  Scandi- 
navian countries  and  Finland  indicate  that  they  do  not  need  primeval  conditions 
to  survive. 

There  is  no  question,  however,  that  moose  are  much  scarcer  than  they 
were  in  some  of  the  areas  in  which  I  worked  on  surveys  prior  to  1914,  and  which 
were  visited  by  the  Commission  this  year.  The  relative  influences  of  shooting, 
timber  exploitation,  disease,  etc.,  in  reducing  the  moose  population  are  quite 
unknown  but  should  be  exhaustively  studied  in  order  to  produce  a  solution  to 
the  problem. 

Caribou 

Caribou  were  once  numerous  westward  from  Lake  Nipissing  and  northward 
practically  to  the  timber  line.  Their  partial  disappearance  has  been  much 
better  understood  and  appreciated  than  in  the  case  of  moose.  For  winter  food, 
caribou  depend  almost  entirely  on  reindeer  lichens  which,  after  fire,  take  about 
50  years  to  develop.  A  glance  at  Map  No.  9  which  outlines  only  those  fires 
reported  and  mapped  in  recent  years,  shows  how  much  of  the  caribou  habitat 
has  been  rendered  unfit  for  their  maintenance.  Fortunately  a  good  nucleus  for 
an  increased  population  remains  and,  provided  the  species  is  given  a  chance, 
there  is  every  hope  that  improved  fire-protection  will  permit  it  to  regain  its 
place  as  an  important  game  animal  in  this  Province. 

Partridge 

Partridge,  or  grouse,  of  one  kind  or  another  are  native  to  this  Province. 
Although  at  present  they  are  experiencing  one  of  their  intermittent  "low" 
periods,  which  is  of  a  particularly  pronounced  nature,  they  will  no  doubt  again 
furnish  good  sport  across  the  Province.  It  should  be  noted  that  the  scarcity 
of  these  birds  is  just  as  pronounced  in  areas  where  shooting  is  not  a  factor  as 
as  in  those  areas  close  to  settlements  where  scarcity  is  generally  attributed  to 
slaughter  by  sportsmen.  At  no  point  in  the  timbered  portion  of  the  Province 
did  the  Commission  find  any  indication  of  an  abundance  of  partridge. 

Pheasants 

Pheasants  have  been  introduced  in  several  areas  and  have  proved  that  with 
winter  feeding  they  can  survive.  They  do  not  seem  to  be  able  to  maintain  their 
numbers  without  artificial  aids  and  whether  their  propagation  should  be  en- 
couraged by  the  Division  of  Fish  and  Wildlife  or  whether  this  should  be  left 
to  private  groups  is  a  matter  for  debate.  My  personsl  impression  is  that  studies 
toward  finding  and  removing  the  cause  of  "low"  periods  in  the  native  game-bird 
population  offer  wider  possibilities  in  the  provision  of  sport  and  recreation  as 
well  as  of  food. 

Wild  Ducks  and  Wild  Geese 

Wild  ducks  are  native  to  most  of  the  lakes  in  Northern  Ontario  and  wild 
geese  use  the  northern  Barren  Lands  as  a  nesting  ground.  Duck  hunting  is  one 
of  the  most  widely  practised  sports  and,  during  the  open  season,  extends  over 

1  1381 


practically  all  the  lakes  and  marshes  in  the  southern  portions  of  the  Province. 
Although  statements  are  sometimes  noted  in  the  press  expressing  alarni  about 
the  future  of  wild  ducks,  no  evidence  was  offered  to  the  Commission  indicating 
any  concern  on  this  score. 

Wild  geese  are  more  difficult  and  more  expensive  to  reach.  Unless  one  can 
afford  to  go  north  and  shoot  them  before  they  migrate,  the  opportunities  of 
shooting  them  are  not  extensive. 

Fish 

In  areas  where  hydro  developments  or  any  dams  for  stream-control  have 
raised  water  to  such  an  extent  that  spawning  conditions  have  been  seriously 
altered,  the  fish  population  seems  to  have  suffered  rather  severely.  Silting  and 
water  discoloration  have  resulted  in  Lake  Nipigon  due  to  the  Ogoki  Diversion 
and  in  the  Seine  River  area  due  to  the  Steep  Rock  development,  and  I  am 
alarmed  about  the  effect  this  will  have  on  the  fish.  It  is  possible,  however,  that 
economic  considerations  will  overshadow  the  harm  done  to  the  fish. 

Ontario  is  studded  with  beautiful  lakes,  practically  all  of  which  might  be 
developed  into  outstanding  recreational  assets.  A  broad  programme  of  road 
development  to  open  up  all  major  watersheds  and  which  would  make  these 
lakes  accessible  and  thereby  relieve  the  drain  on  lakes  closer  to  population 
centres,  coupled  with  a  programme  of  improved  fishing  conditions,  promises 
sound  economic  possibilities.  It  is  a  well  established  fact  that,  within  reason- 
able limits,  science  can  assure  a  crop  in  pounds  of  fish  per  acre  of  lake  in  much 
the  same  manner  that  it  can  assure  a  crop  in  bushels  per  acre  of  farm,  or  cubic 
feet  of  wood  per  acre  of  forest.  It  is  possible  that  we  have  pursued  just  as 
thoughtless  a  course  of  exploitation  of  our  fish  resources  as  we  have  of  our  forest 
resources;  but  the  restoration  of  our  fish  resources  will  require  a  much  shorter 
time,  except  in  those  streams  and  lakes  which  require  reforestation  to  return 
them  to  their  original,  natural  condition.  It  should  be  initiated  on  a  soundly 
planned  basis,  starting  in  the  localities  closest  to  roads  and   railways. 

I  recommend: 

(1)  "Dated"  licenses,  possibly  of  different  colours,  identified  with 
areas  which  have  different  periods  of  open  season  for  the  same 
species. 

(2)  The  rigid  enforcement  of  a  regulation  that  one  license  permits 
the  shooting  of  only  one  deer  or  moose. 

(3)  The  enforcement  of  a  regulation  that  guides  or  others  may 
shoot  only  one  deer  and  that  each  license  will  carry  one  detach- 
able affidavit  form  which  must  be  signed  by  the  holder,  testify- 
ing that  he  personally  shot  the  animal  to  which  it  must  be 
attached. 

(4)  That  provisions  be  made  on  licenses  for  a  "written"  statement 
of  game  taken,  including  the  locality  and  other  pertinent  in- 
formation. 

(5)  Research  as  to  the  causes  of  the  gradual  disappearance  of  moose; 
the  effect  of  stream  pollution  on  fish;  water  levels  and  flow;  the 
feeding  habits  of  deer  and  moose;  the  variations  in  bird  popu- 
lations and  the  reasons  therefor;  the  effect  of  birds  in  controlling 

M391 


forest  insects,   etc.     There  are  dozens  of  similar  problems  re- 
quiring solution. 

(6)  The  establishment  of  temporary  game  sanctuaries.  When 
game  becomes  scarce  in  any  locality,  it  might  well  be  declared 
a  sanctuary  for  a  period  of  five  or  ten  years,  then  opened  to 
hunting  again. 

(7)  The  setting  aside  of  a  couple  of  townships  devoted  exclusively 
to  the  more  primitive  method  of  hunting  with  bows  and  arrows, 
etc.  It  would  appear  that  this  form  of  sport  calls  for  the  maxi- 
mum of  hunting  skill,  without  causing  as  serious  a  depletion 
of  game  as  firearms.  It  is  definitely  possible  to  kill  deer  with 
arrows,  and  it  would  seem  of  little  consequence  to  the  deer 
whether  the  missile  was  discharged  from  a  bow  or  a  rifle. 

(8)  The  development  of  better  fishing  conditions  for  game  fish  in 
our  more  widely  advertised  areas.  While  working  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Lake  Nipigon  last  summer,  I  met  no  tourists  who 
had  taken  a  satisfactory  catch  of  fish;  but  I  did  meet  several 
who  were  irate  because  they  had  come  a  long  way  to  fish  in  the 
widely  advertised  Nipigon  waters,  and  returned  empty  handed 
except  for  a  few  pike.  It  is  possible  that  other  regions  may 
impress  outside  fishermen  in  a  similar  manner.  A  few  such 
disgruntled  tourists  describing  their  experiences  may  seriously 
endanger  a  growing  industry. 

(9)  That  the  Division  of  Fish  and  Wildlife  attempt  to  establish 
the  needs,  if  any,  for  a  proper  biological  balance  of  porcupines 
and  that,  in  the  meantime,  huntsmen  and  others  declare  a 
relentless  war  on  these  forest  destroyers.  Although  porcupines 
are  not  game  animals,  they  are  often  encountered  by  huntsmen 
and  opportunities  for  their  destruction  are  many.  One  widely 
experienced  forest  engineer  has  told  me  of  killing  twenty-two 
porcupines  during  a  season  in  one  camp.  This  represents 
merely  the  surplus  population  on  probably  a  very  few  acres  of 
one  of  their  favourite  habitats. 

I  again  emphasize  the  fact  that  little  is  known  of  fish  or  game  populations 
or  the  migrations,  feeding  habits  or  diseases  of  game.  Scientists  who  know 
most  about  the  subject  were  the  least  sure  of  their  information  or  the  solu- 
tions to  the  various  problems,  while  those  who  had  little  or  no  authentic 
data  were  ready  with  all  the  answers  for  their  own  localities. 

In  the  past,  the  policing  aspects  of  the  work  of  the  Game  and  Fisheries 
Department  have  been  accentuated,  but  it  is  gratifying  to  note  that  since  the 
transfer  of  these  activities  to  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests,  a  scientific 
approach  has  been  inaugurated  toward  the  study  of  fundamental  problems. 
This  policy  should  be  carried  on  with  increasing  vigor. 

A  relentless  war  should  be  continued  on  poachers  and  the  buyers  of  their 
illicit  catch  of  furs,  with  heavy  fines  and  the  cancellation  for  life,  or  for  at  least 
five  years,  of  the  licenses  of  these  latter  human  pests.  To  this  should  be  added 
a  refusal  to  issue,  during  the  period  of  cancellation,  a  license  to  any  member  of 
the  immediate  family  of  a  buyer  so  convicted  without  a  full  investigation  of  the 
applicant.  From  information  received  from  many  sources  concerning  illegal 
dealings  in  furs,  it  is  evident  that  the  trail  of  corruption  pursued  by  this  class 
of  criminal  has  been  altogether  too  long  and  that  the  penalty  for  following  it 
should  be  increased  drastically. 

[1401 


CHAPTER  XIII 

Research 

Probably  the  most  notable  impediment  to  the  proper  consideration  of 
almost  any  phase  of  forestry  in  Ontario  is  the  lack  of  fundamental  data  con- 
cerning it.  No  matter  what  avenue  one  now  attempts  to  explore,  it  sooner  or 
later  develops  that  positive  conclusions  are  impossible  because  of  the  lack  of 
scientific  and  precise  data. 

Enumerated  below  is  a  partial  list  of  the  subjects  on  which  precise  data  is 
required  but  is  not  available  on  any  scale  comparable  with  needs: 

(A)  Definite  knowledge  lacking  and  urgently  needed  on — 

(1)  Rates  of  growth  in  stands  of  varying  ages  and  compositions  on  dif- 
ferent sites. 

(2)  Reproduction  following  various  cutting-methods  on  different  sites  and 
in  different  types. 

(3)  Effect  on  future  forests  of  various  methods  of  slash-disposal  under 
different  forest-types  and  cutting-methods. 

(4)  Effect  of  fires  on  cut-over  areas. 

(5)  Effect  of  different  cutting-methods  on  biological  life  in  the  forests. 

(6)  Losses  from  insects  and  diseases,  and  their  long-term  effect  on  forests. 

(7)  Comparative  costs  of  different  systems  of  silvicultural  treatment. 

(8)  Sinkage  losses  on  drives  and  how  to  minimize  them. 

(9)  Causes  of  decay  and  disease  in  standing  timber. 

(10)  Species  best  suited  to  planting  on  heavy  soils  and  swamp  areas  and 
the  methods  to  be  followed. 

(11)  Species  and  methods  to  be  used  for  planting  on  limestone  plains. 

(12)  Development  of  lighter  and  more  efficient  forest-fire  pumps. 

(13)  Forecasts  of  fire  hazard. 

(14)  Fish   and   game  populations  and    their  migrations   under   various  con- 
ditions. 

(B)  Pressing  needs  in  utilization  research   concerning — 

(1)  The  possibilities  and  economics  of  developing  products  of  higher  cate- 
gory than  is  now  the  practice. 

(2)  The  possibility  of  development  of  more  efficient  basic  manufacturing 
methods.  Present  methods,  particularly  in  sawmilling,  are  to  a  large 
extent  due  to  tradition. 

(3)  Utilization  of  waste  products  of  forest  industries. 

(4)  Development  of  new  products  and  new  uses  for  present  products. 

(5)  Processes  enabling  the  utilization  of  a  higher  percentage  of  the  raw 
materials  as  primary  products,  both  in  the  woods  and  in  the  mills. 

[141] 


(6)   Methods  for  the  more  efficient  handling,  packing  and  transporting  of 
low-value  products  of  sawmills. 

The  handicap  under  which  the  Research  Division  has  functioned  is  well 
recognized  and  the  development  of  its  activities,  as  personnel  has  become  avail- 
able, is  a  source  of  gratification.  I  wish,  however,  to  emphasize  the  vast  need 
for  expansion  in  all  lines  of  research  activity  and  for  the  compilation  of  informa- 
tion in  a  readily  usable  form.  Until  unbiased  and  authentic  data  are  available, 
our  forest  activities  can  only  be  carried  on  using  rule-of-thumb  methods  and 
theories  which  are  often  far  from  sound.  Research  must  assume  an  increasingly 
important  role  in  all  forest  enterprises  if  they  are  to  develop  along  sensible  lines. 

DOMINION  GOVERNMENT  RESEARCH  FACILITIES  AVAILABLE 

The  Dominion  Forest  Service  has  branches  dealing  with  forest  economics, 
silvicultural  research  which  includes  growth  and  regeneration  studies,  forest 
protection,  forest  survey  and  aerial  mapping  methods.  It  maintains  two  well 
equipped  forest  products  laboratories  and  five  experimental  stations  in  various 
parts  of  the  Dominion,  and  co-operates  in  the  activities  of  the  Pulp  and  Paper 
Research  Institute.  It  could  and  should  serve  as  the  agency  for  assembling  and 
co-ordmating  the  work  of  the  various  provinces  with  its  own.  Every  effort 
should  be  made  to  standardize  methods  of  collecting  and  recording  data  so  that 
results  may  be  comparable  with  those  in  other  provinces  and  will  fit  into  the 
national  picture.  The  benefits  from  such  co-operation  are  many  and  without 
it  the  value  of  data  obtained  is  considerably  reduced. 

FOREST  EXPERIMENTAL  AREAS 

I  recommend  that  the  Province  give  serious  consideration  to  the 
development  of  at  least  four  experimental  areas  which  should  be  estab- 
lished in  locations  typifying  the  growth  and  operating  conditions  over 
wide  regions.  The  Petawawa  watershed,  or  a  considerable  portion  of  it, 
would  be  suitable  for  one  of  these  stations.  I  would  suggest  another 
in  the  Clay  Belt,  one  in  the  Algoma  district  and  one  in  the  Lakehead 
region.  These  experimental  areas  should  each  extend  over  one  or  more 
minor  watersheds  and  should  be  large  enough  to  allow  full-scale  camp 
operations  on  a  sustained-yield  basis.  All  species  should  be  cut  and 
diverted  to  their  proper  economic  uses.  Different  cutting  and  regener- 
ation methods  should  be  tried  and  comparative  costs  and  results  ob- 
tained and  tabulated.  A  medium-size  sawmill  should  be  an  integral 
part  of  each  experimental  unit.  This  would  be  necessary  in  order  to 
permit  of  a  properly  developed,  multiple-use  operation  and,  in  addition, 
the  sawmills  would  be  an  indispensible  need  in  conducting  research 
work  in  connection  with  the  lumber  industry.  Some  research  projects 
of  this  kind  have  been  mentioned  above. 

I  visualize  these  operations  as  training  grounds  for  scalers,  forest  rangers, 
sawyers,  clerks  and  all  the  junior  grades  of  forest  administrative  staff.  They 
would  furnish  pools  of  highly  trained  fire-protection  personnel,  strategically 
placed  within  three  hours  flying  time  of  almost  any  fire  in  the  area  at  present 
protected.  A  couple  of  trips  with  the  Canso  plane  would  furnish  any  large  fire 
with  a  group  of  trained  fire-fighters,  each  one  of  whom  would  be  worth  at  least 
four  of  the  type  normally  picked  up  from  the  local  unemployed  personnel  in 
the  district. 

[1421 


Any  products  resulting  from  the  operations  in  these  experimental  areas  could 
be  sold  in  the  open  market  and,  if  a  loss  is  incurred,  it  might  be  charged  to  edu- 
cation and  research.  They  might  easily  prove  to  be  self-sustaining  or  better. 
In  any  event,  they  would  provide  proving  grounds  for  methods  and  theories 
which  could  take  much  of  the  guesswork  out  of  logging  and  silvicultural  prac- 
tices, and  I  can  well  imagine  that  many  of  the  personnel  trained  on  them  might 
be  enticed  into  industry.  This  would  be  a  satisfactory  means  of  extending 
sound  practices  learned  on  the  forest  experimental  areas  to  the  firms  employing 
personnel  so  trained.  I  also  foresee  a  mutually  useful  association  between  these 
research  units  and  the  Foresty  School  of  the  University  of  Toronto.  The  former 
would  provide  opportunities  for  both  study  and  employment,  the  latter  would 
act  as  a  source  of  counsel  and  of  trained  and  semi-trained  technical  assistants. 

The  areas  could  be  utilized  as  the  location  of  sample  plots  for  many  types 
of  study,  both  in  virgin  forest  and  in  cut-over  areas  and,  I  believe,  could  serve 
the  forest  industries  even  more  fully  than  experimental  farms  serve  agriculture. 


143 


CHAPTER  XIV 


Education  and  Publicity 

In  Chapter  VII,  I  have  recommended  a  new  Division  to  be  known  as  that 
of  Education  and  PubHcity.  Wide  personal  contacts  with  all  classes  in  the 
Province,  and  representations  made  at  the  public  hearings  of  the  Royal  Com- 
mission, have  convinced  me  of  the  need  of  broadened  effort  along  these  lines. 
The  vast  majority  of  the  public  know  little  about  their  ownership  of  the  forests, 
their  responsibilities  and  their  potential  control  over  forest  operations  and 
maintenance.  They  do  not  know  of  the  legislation  already  in  effect  or  of  its 
impact  on  the  forests.  Many  citizens  at  our  public  hearings  advocated  action 
which  had  already  been  taken  toward  the  solution  of  the  very  problems  they 
discussed. 

If  we  are  to  overcome  the  inertia  which  has  prevented  sound  forest  policy 
for  many  decades,  we  must  for  a  time  concentrate  public  thinking  on  existing 
conditions  and  the  methods  by  which  they  may  be  improved.  The  consequences 
of  making  these  improvements  and  the  alternative  of  leaving  things  as  they  are, 
should  be  clearly  focused  in  the  public  mind. 

To  carry  out  a  programme  of  the  scope  required  to  meet  the  needs  of  forestry, 
use  must  be  made  of  every  vehicle  available  to  spread  informative  and  factual 
information  pertaining  to  the  serious  aspects  of  the  provincial  foresty  situation. 
This  will  include  talks  and  lectures  at  educational  institutions,  at  service  clubs, 
to  members  of  trade  associations  and  to  the  public  generally.  It  will  require 
the  constant  publication  of  suitable  articles  in  the  daily  and  weekly  press  and 
periodicals.  Moving  pictures,  widely  distributed  to  schools,  and  forums  with 
radio  addresses  by  prominent  and  nationally  known  citizens,  should  all  play  an 
important  part  in  forestry  propaganda  for  the  next  decade  or  more. 

Training  requirements  call  for  several  schools  for  instructing  scalers,  rangers, 
timber  cruisers  and  clerical  personnel  for  government  service;  and  sawyers,  fore- 
men, cruisers,  fire  fighters,  clerical  personnel  and  cooks  for  industry.  These 
could  well  be  integrated  with  the  forest  experimental  areas  advocated  in  Chapter 
XIII.  The  full  time  of  the  school  under  construction  at  Dorset  may  be  taken 
up  in  training  engineering  students  from  the  School  of  Applied  Science,  under- 
graduates from  the  Faculty  of  Forestry  and  the  staff  of  the  Division  of  Fish 
and  Wildlife,  and  with  refresher  courses  for  forest-protection  and  scaling  per- 
sonnel. I  foresee  needs  much  beyond  the  capacity  of  this  school  for  several 
years  ahead,  as  it  must  be  realized  that  requirements  far  exceed  the  supply  of 
trained  employees  in  all  the  above-mentioned  groups. 

The  need  of  a  standard  method  of  selection  of  candidates  to  be  trained  as 
scalers,  rangers,  clerks,  etc.,  is  stressed  in  Chapter  X  on  Forest  Protection  and 
I  again  draw  attention  to  it  here. 

The  educational  effort  in  forestry  subjects  in  primary  and  secondary  schools 
should  be  much  more  heavily  stressed.  It  seems  too  much  to  hope  that  many 
extra  classes  in  forestry  matters  can  be  added  to  the  present  curricula  of  lower 
schools.      It    should    be   possible,    however,    to    instruct    future    teachers    in    the 

M441 


fundamentals  of  the  subject  during  their  term  at  Normal  Schools  and  to  give 
similar  training  by  means  of  Summer  Schools  to  those  who  hold  certificates  as 
teachers. 

Instead  of  adding  to  public  or  secondary  school  curricula  it  should  be  pos- 
sible, through  a  revision  of  text  books,  to  include  much  sound  forestry  in  the 
ordinary  classes.  Problems  in  arithmetic  might  be  related  to  the  growing  or 
harvesting  of  forests.  History  and  geography  might  well  contain  much  that 
would  be  interesting  and  instructive  to  pupils  concerning  the  devastation  of 
forests  and  the  effect  on  the  nations  concerned.  For  instance,  in  parts  of  Syria, 
which  were  once  well  forested  and  maintained  a  populous  and  wealthy  civiliza- 
tion with  large  cities,  the  people  devastated  their  forests  and  these  parts  are 
now  virtually  an  uninhabited  desert,  with  the  old  stone  roads,  built  twenty  or 
more  centuries  ago,  standing  several  feet  above  the  general  level  of  the  eroded 
countryside.  The  shores  of  North  Africa  were  once  well  wooded  and  gave  birth 
to  huge  cities  like  Carthage.  With  their  forests  gone,  instead  of  remaining  the 
granary  of  the  Mediterranean,  they  became  the  deserts  that  Wavell  and  Rommel 
fought  over  a  few  years  ago. 

Bruce  and  Grey  Counties  were  amongst  the  most  prosperous  in  Ontario  50 
or  60  years  ago.  To-day  their  population  has  shrunk  by  40  per  cent,  with 
roughly  one  farm  in  every  ten  abandoned.  Unless  remedial  measures  are  taken 
on  a  large  scale,  they  are  most  likely  doomed  to  further  losses.  Other  areas  in 
the  Province  are  degenerating  in  the  same  way. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  are  forests  in  Europe  which  have  been  cropped 
for  hundreds  of  years  with  no  sign  of  deterioration.  In  Sweden,  the  whole 
economy  of  the  country  is  based  on  forestry  and,  in  competition  with  the  world, 
they  have  maintained  their  forests  and  a  standard  of  living  and  happiness  com- 
parable with  any  to  be  found  elsewhere. 

These  and  many  similar  examples  could  be  woven  into  the  fabric  of  our 
school  training  and,  coupled  with  school  forest-plantations,  within  a  quarter  of 
a  century  there  will  have  been  produced  a  class  of  citizens  jealous  of  our  forest 
heritage  and  its  place  in  our  national  life. 

I  consider  the  needs  too  urgent  to  be  relegated  to  a  branch  within  a  Division 
of  the  Department  and  I  would  fear  lack  of  sufficient  stress  to  overcome  past 
neglect  if  the  handling  of  publicity  were  left  to  the  less  vitally  interested  direction 
of  a  general  publicity  bureau  of  the  Government.  It  constitutes  a  full-time 
occupation  for  experts  and  enthusiasts,  if  the  necessary  aims  are  to  be  achieved. 
I  therefore  recommend  that  the  work  be  carried  out  by  a  new  Division 
of  the  Department. 


145 


CHAPTER  XV 

Export  of  Pulpwood 

During  the  public  hearings  of  the  Commission,  the  question  of  the  export 
of  unprocessed  pulpwood  from  Crown  lands  came  under  criticism  more  often 
than  any  other  aspect  of  forest  exploitation  in  this  Province.  The  attack  was 
exceedingly  bitter  from  some  directions,  but  some  of  the  exporters  made  a 
vigorous  defence.  Probably  the  most  telling  blow  administered  was  by  a  former 
exporter  who  characterized  as  "economic  suicide"  the  recent  widespread  practice 
of  cutting  wood  by  prisoners-of-war,  and  shipping  it  out  of  Canada  for  manu- 
facture. 

Map  No.  5  shows  the  percentages  of  the  total  quantity  of  export  pulpwood 
originated  in  the  various  Forest  Districts  of  the  Province. 

As  outlined  in  Chapter  I  the  matter  of  export  of  unprocessed  wood  has  been 
a  contentious  subject  for  a  long  period.  During  the  19th  century  arguments 
first  arose  over  the  export  of  tanbark  and  later  concerning  sawlogs.  The  export 
of  pulpwood  from  Crown  lands  is  of  much  more  recent  origin. 

Some  companies  purchased  freehold  lands  many  years  ago  and  for  twenty 
years  or  more  have  been  exporting  pulpwood  purchased  from  settlers,  in  addition 
to  that  cut  on  their  own  freehold  land.  As  it  turned  out,  the  purchase  of  pulp- 
wood from  settlers  for  exportation  had  much  the  same  effect  as  if  it  had  been 
taken  from  Crown  lands.  Most  of  the  wood  so  obtained  came  from  pseudo- 
settlers  who,  after  being  located  for  free  grants  on  well  wooded  lots,  abandoned 
them  after  clearing  off  the  pulpwood  and  selling  it  to  domestic  mills  or  to  ex- 
porters. The  pseudo-settlers  then  took  up  new  lots  and  repeated  the  process 
as  often  as  it  became  necessary  to  do  so.  Hundreds  of  thousands  of  acres  of 
lands  capable  of  growing  splendid  forests,  but  marginal  or  sub-marginal  as 
farmlands,  have  been  devastated  in  this  manner.  The  Lakehead  area  and  the 
Clay  Belt  along  the  Canadian  National  Railway  west  of  Cochrane  bore  the 
trunt  of  this  onslaught,  and  thousands  of  lots  have  been  abandoned  in  these 
areas. 

The  acreage  of  forest  land  thus  denuded  in  the  past  quarter  century  is 
shown  in  the  diagram  below. 


ig 


LOCATIONS  S  SALES 


CANCELLATIONS 


•acres 


-^     S5     1?,     i§ 

i»A}^,.   1              '-   '       s  K       S  '•♦ 

'ik 

mm'?^^'.  -^-jjf!         , , 

\^^r^mi:^Z^;^^M 

PATENTS     ISSUED 


Diagram  indicating  the  comparatively  small  part  of  the  acreage  devoted  to  colonization  which  was 
genuinely  settled  as  contrasted  with  the  much  larger  area  stripped  of  timber  and  returned  to  the  Crown. 

11 461 


Few  real  settlers  remain  on  the  land  so  alienated  and  of  those  who  have 
remained  in  the  Clay  Belt,  many  continue  to  be  aided  by  supplementary  annual 
permits  to  cut  50-250  cords  per  family  on  other  lots  in  their  vicinity. 

About  15  years  ago  it  became  apparent  that  the  quantity  of  pulpwood 
produced,  on  lands  set  aside  for  colonization  within  economic  hauling  distance 
of  the  railways  (seven  or  eight  miles  on  either  side),  could  not  be  further  in- 
creased and,  in  fact,  would  soon  have  to  be  drastically  reduced  by  reason  of 
denudation.  New  sources  were  necessary  if  the  dealers  involved  in  the  trade 
were  to  supply  their  customers,  both  domestic  and  foreign. 

At  that  time  Ontario,  with  the  rest  of  Canada,  was  suffering  from  unem- 
ployment and  it  is  not  difficult  to  appreciate  the  temptation  which  the  promise 
of  gainful  employment  for  woods  labour  presented  to  the  administration  of  the 
day.  They  succumbed  to  the  temptation  and  there  can  be  little,  if  any,  blame 
attached  to  them,  even  though  it  meant  the  reversal  of  a  policy  which  had 
become  almost  a  religion  with  previous  administrations  in  this  Province,  and  is 
still  the  inflexible  policy  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  namely,  the  retention  for 
domestic  (Canadian)  use  of  all  wood  cut  on  Crown  lands. 

The  story  is  well  told  in  the  evidence  of  the  Minister  of  Lands  and  Forests 
before  the  Select  Committee  of  the  Legislature  in  1940.  He  testified  that  the 
change  in  policy  was  required: 

(a)  as  an  employment  scheme,  and 

(b)  as  a  salvage  measure  to  remove  overmature  timber. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  situation  when  the  policy  of  export  was  first  in- 
augurated, neither  reason  is  now  soundly  based.  The  giving  of  employment  in 
the  woods  to  a  few  hundred  men  in  order  to  export  pulpwood  merely  makes  it 
possible  for  mills  to  continue  in  operation  in  another  country  instead  of  being 
established  in  Canada  and  giving  employment  here.  However,  as  a  short-term 
expedient  in  a  period  of  unemployment,  the  practice  cannot  be  condemned. 
The  latter  reason,  however,  does  not  apply  to-day  at  all.  The  field  work  of  the 
Commission  did  not  reveal  any  exporter  working  in  overmature  timber.  Many 
spruce  stands  which  were  being  cut  were  in  age-classes  between  100-135  years, 
but  there  is  little  sign  of  deterioration  in  such  stands  until  after  175  years. 

The  Minister  cited  the  quantities  produced  in  and  exported  from  the  Thunder 
Bay  region  in  1937,  as  follows: 

Cords  Cords 

Permissible  cut  of  spruce  and  balsam 742,000  

Spruce  and  balsam  used  by  domestic  mills 425,715 

Spruce  and  balsam  exported  from  Crown  lands.  218,067 

Net  excess  over  exports  and  consumption 98,218 


742,000        742,000 

He  expressed  satisfaction  with  the  situation  and  argued  that  a  further   100,000 
cords  could  have  been  exported  without  detriment  to  the  local  situation. 

Most  of  the  earlier  export  agreements  contained  provisions  requiring  the 
building  of  mills  in  Ontario,  but  in  no  single  instance  did  any  of  the  signers  fulfill 
their  obligations  in  this  respect  with  the  result  that  the  agreements  were  subse- 
quently cancelled.  In  some  cases,  re-negotiations  of  agreements  have  more 
specific  obligations  concerning  the  building  of  mills. 

1  1471 


The  export  of  unprocessed  wood  has  however  progressively  expanded  till, 
in  1946,  the  total  permissible  cut  for  export  amounted  to  roughly  890,000  cords 
from  Crown  lands,  with  an  additional  50,000  cords  from  the  Algoma  Eastern 
Railway  lands  exportation  from  which  is  subject  to  government  control  and 
export  levy. 

The  transfer  of  cutting  for  export  from  so-called  private  lands  to  Crown  lands 
is  graphically  portrayed  in  the  following  table  based  on  information  supplied  by 
the  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests. 

PULPWOOD  EXPORTED  FROM  ONTARIO 


Year 

Cords  cut  from 

Total 

Adjusted 

Crown  Lands 

Other  Lands 

Totals* 

1928 

1929                                        .    . . 

840 

4.872 

191 

860 

35.407 

26.240 

84.042 

45.413 

118.633 

611.984 
423.579 
496.343 
402.587 
109.362 
190.566 
196,115 
220.741 
221.698 

612,824 

428.451 
496,534 
403.447 
144.769 
216.806 
280.157 
266. 1 54 
340.331 

1930 

1931 

1932 

1933 

1934 

1935 

1936 

937 

938 

939 

940. 

941 

942. 

943 

944. 

945. 


218.067 
324.844 
258.654 
362.481 
404.328 
482.597 
408.504 
250.220 
395.441 


3.421,634 


283.496 
288.212 
174.506 
188.346 
230.970 
254.450 
174.491 
134.358 
153,914 


501.563 
613.056 
433.160 
550.827 
635.298 
737.047 
582.995 
384.578 
549,355 


4,755,718 


8,177,352 


689,300 
790,000 
621,000 
401,000 
568,000 


*Totals  after  12^9  P^r  cent,  adjustment  for  conversion  of  cords  of  peeled  wood  to  cords  of  un- 
barked  wood. 

During  the  season  1945-46,  2,424,419  cords  of  spruce,  balsam  and  jack  pine 
pulpwood  were  cut  on  Crown  lands  under  lease  and  of  this  amount  the  Depart- 
ment of  Lands  and  Forests  approved  the  export  of  843,931  cords.  In  addition 
to  the  above  amounts,  29,434  cords  of  poplar  pulpwood  were  cut  on  leased  Crown 
lands  and  81 ,200  cords  of  all  kinds  of  pulpwood  were  cut  under  permit  on  Crown 
lands  not  under  lease.  A  portion  of  these  two  latter  amounts  was  cut  for  export, 
but  the  Department  will  not  know  how  much  until  applications  for  permission 
to  export  are  received.  Of  this  quantity,  some  would  be  shipped  to  domestic 
mills  and  compensating  adjustments  made.  How  much  actually  left  the  Prov- 
ince cannot  readily  be  ascertained.  There  are  three  sets  of  figures:  those  of 
the  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests,  those  of  Canadian  Timber  Control  and 
those  of  the  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics. 

Comparison  of  these  figures  necessitates  adjustments  for  different  conversion 
factors  between  cords  of  peeled  wood  and  cords  of  unbarked  wood.  The  Depart- 
ment ignores  this  difference.  Timber  Control  adds  1  7  or  14.3  per  cent  to  the 
figures  of  peeled  wood  and  the  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics  adds  1/8  or  121/2 
per  cent  to  peeled  cords.      In  order  to  get  a  reasonable  comparison  between  the 


148 


three  sets  of  returns,  all  quantities  of  peeled  wood  reported  have  been  adjusted 
on  the  12y2  per  cent  ratio. 

On  the  above  basis  the  following  comparative  figures  emerge: 
REPORTS  OF  EXPORT  OF  PULPWOOD  FROM  ONTARIO 


1943 

1944 

1945 

1946 

Ontario  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests 
Canadian  Timber  Control 

Cords 

621.000 
660.000 
668,000 

Cords 
401.000 
477.000 
547.000 

Cords 
568.000 
590,000 
655,000 

Cords 

794.000 
830  000 

Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics 

(Figures 

not  yet 

available) 

In  compiling  its  export  figures,  the  Department  relies  on  clearances  given 
to  exporters  by  District  Foresters,  and  has  an  arrangement  with  the  Customs 
Division  of  the  Federal  Department  of  Revenue  to  hold  up  at  border  points 
shipments  not  covered  by  clearance  papers.  It  seems  possible  that  this  latter 
arrangement  could  be  defeated.  The  final  Timber  Control  figures  are  compiled 
from  returns  made  by  the  importers  who  receive  the  wood,  checked  against 
tentative  figures  supplied  by  the  exporters  when  applications  for  permits  to 
ship  are  forwarded  to  the  Federal  Department  of  Trade  and  Commerce.  Dom- 
inion Bureau  of  Statistics  figures  are  based  on  clearances  through  the  Customs 
Ports  at  Ontario  border  points.  Because  a  good  deal  of  wood  from  other  Prov- 
inces leaves  the  country  at  points  in  Ontario  and  because  a  certain  amount  of 
Ontario  wood  is  exported  through  Customs  Ports  in  Quebec,  some  adjustment 
has  had  to  be  made  in  the  Bureau  of  Statistics  official  totals  to  arrive  at  a  fair 
estimate  of  the  quantity  of  Ontario  wood  leaving  the  country.  It  is  impossible 
to  arrive  at  a  precise  answer  because  no  record  is  kept  of  the  points  of  origin  of 
the  pulpwood  exported,  but  by  inquiry  this  Commission  has  arrived  at  what  it 
believes  to  be  a  reasonable  adjustment.  It  is  physically  impossible  for  customs 
officers  to  measure  individual  shipments  but  the  shipments  are  checked  against 
the  exporters'  estimates  of  the  quantities  loaded.  It  will  be  noted  that,  with 
1944  an  exception,  there  is  essential  agreement  between  Timber  Control  and 
Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics  figures.  Preliminary  Dominion  Bureau  of  Sta- 
tistics figures  for  1946  indicate  that  similar  agreement  will  apply. 


INCREASED  INVENTORIES  OF  WOOD  CUT  FOR  EXPORT 

Figures  relating  to  shipments  of  pulpwood  apply  to  calendar  years.  At 
the  1st  of  January  each  year,  Ontario  exporters  report  to  the  Canadian  Timber 
Control  the  quantity  of  exportable  pulpwood  cut  but  not  exported  at  that  date. 
This  carry-over  was  reported  as  392,000  cords  as  of  January  1,  1944.  The 
corresponding  figure  for  1946  was  995.000  cords,  with  preliminary  but  not  com- 
plete figures  for  January  I,  1947,  showing  a  similar  amount.  This  indicates  an 
increase  in  inventory  in  Ontario  of  slightly  over  600,000  cords  or,  in  other  words, 
the  cutting  by  exporters  since  1943  of  that  much  more  wood  than  they  have 
exported.  No  doubt  some  portion  of  this  wood  has  gone  to  domestic  mills,  but 
it  would  amount  to  less  than  one-third  of  the  above  quantity. 

The  figures  quoted,  I  believe,  emphasize  the  necessity  for  a  close  and  more 
comprehensive  control  by  the  Government  over  shipments  of  wood.  There  are 
many  weakesses  in  the  system  which  permit  of  overshipments,  or  result  in  the 

[  1491 


confusion  of  accounts  between  wood  cut  on  Crown  lands  and  private  lands. 
There  are  certainly  signs  of  confusion  shown  by  the  figures  in  the  above  tabu- 
lations. 

The  interlocking  characteristics  of  some  of  the  exporting  companies  and 
individuals  make  it  difficult  to  trace  the  destination  of  some  of  the  wood  without 
an  intimate  study  of  the  records  of  the  various  operators  concerned.  (One 
dominant  individual  is  identified  with  five  exporting  organizations.)  I  decided 
that  detailed  investigation  into  this  subject  was  not  justified  as  it  would,  of 
necessity,  cause  considerable  delay  in  the  presentation  of  my  report  and  the 
general  trend  in  relation  to  pulpwood  exports  is  sufficiently  clear  without  allotting 
the  exact  share  of  the  trade  to  each  participant. 

EXPORT  AGREEMENTS 

Since  1937  many  export  agreements  have  been  negotiated,  with  keen  bar- 
gaining apparent  in  practically  all  of  them.  In  my  opinion,  the  welfare  of  the 
Province  has  not  always  been  adequately  safeguarded.  In  many  of  the  earlier 
agreements  which  provided  for  the  establishment  of  Ontario  mills,  the  size  of 
the  mill  specified  and  its  description  indicates  that  it  was  merely  a  pawn  in  the 
game  of  obtaining  limits  carrying  export  privileges.  In  instances  involving  large 
areas  of  timberland,  a  100-ton  pulp  mill  would  be  specified,  but  no  mention 
would  be  made  as  to  whether  it  was  for  the  manufacture  of  groundwood  pulp 
or  of  chemical  pulp,  though  the  latter  type  of  pulp  requires  almost  double  the 
quantity  of  wood. 

The  trend  of  pulpwood  agreements  generally  has  been  toward  increased 
export  shipments  of  unprocessed  wood,  without  comparable  increases  in  domestic 
production  of  pulp  or  paper.  In  one  instance  the  largest  shareholder  of  a  com- 
pany having  an  export  agreement  purchased  the  shares  of  the  other  corporations 
involved  which  in  turn  were  given  new  export  privileges;  the  result  is  that  the 
total  quantity  of  pulpwood  which  may  now  be  exported,  from  the  total  area 
now  involved  as  a  result  of  the  deal,  is  almost  double  the  original  quantity. 

At  the  present  rate  of  cutting,  few  of  the  exporters  have  sufficient  limits  to 
provide  for  operations  on  anything  approaching  a  sustained  yield  basis.  The 
maximum  annual  cuts  provided  for  in  most  of  the  agreements  grossly  exceed 
the  possible  annual  growth  on  the  areas  involved  under  the  cutting  methods 
used  or  likely  to  become  feasible  in  the  near  future. 

Annual  cuts  permitted  by  export  agreements  vary  from  slightly  under  one 
quarter  of  a  cord  per  acre  per  year  to  over  a  cord  per  acre  per  year.  The  average 
for  the  group  is  well  above  that  permitted  on  Sweden's  managed  forest  lands, 
which  is  just  under  one-third  of  a  cord  per  acre  per  year,  where  sound  silvicul- 
tural  practices  are  the  rule.  Practically  all  agreements,  however,  have  a  saving 
clause  which  obligates  the  operator  to  practice  "good  forestry  ".  Except  under 
unusual  circumstances,  "good  forestry"  precludes  cutting  in  excess  of  the  annual 
replacement.  While  the  "good  forestry"  clause  has  not  been  observed  to  date, 
it  should  be  invoked  at  least  to  the  extent  of  keeping  the  annual  cut  commensur- 
ate with  the  annual  replacement  under  the  silvicultural  system  practiced. 

One  export  agreement  permits  the  shipment  to  the  United  States  of  one 
cord  of  wood  for  each  cord  used  in  the  domestic  mill  built  under  the  agreement. 
It  also  contains  a  clause  which  obligates  the  company,  at  the  direction  of  the 
Minister,  to  cut  into  sawlogs,  poles,  etc.,  material  suitable  for  that  purpose.      I 

M501 


am  convinced  that  only  by  avoiding  expansion  in  domestic  production,  and 
therefore  in  exports,  can  the  timberlands  concerned  continue  to  furnish  wood  in 
perpetuity  for  all  three  purposes.  Several  clauses  in  this  agreement  are  indica- 
tive of  very  keen  bargaining  to  guarantee  a  specified  quantity  of  wood  for  export 
before  any  effort  is  directed  toward  the  provision  of  wood  for  domestic  mills. 

I  wish  to  draw  attention  to  a  clause  in  one  export  agreement  which  provides 
for  the  export  of  a  maximum  of  25,000  cords  of  spruce  and  balsam  annually  until 
1962,  "notwithstanding  the  provisions  of  any  Act  or  Regulations  from  time  to 
time  in  force  respecting  the  exportation  of  pulpwood."  This  clause  attempts 
to  place  a  private  contract  in  a  superior  position  to  the  laws  of  the  Province 
and,  while  it  is  probably  worthless,  it  might  be  very  misleading  to  security 
holders  and  possibly  to  junior  officials  in  the  district. 

I  recommend  a  review  of  all  export  and  domestic  agreements,  with 
a  view  to  the  adjustment  of  permissible  annual  cuts  to  correspond  with 
the  probable  annual  growth  on  the  areas  involved.  Until  such  time  as 
annual  growth  has  been  definitely  established,  beyond  shadow  of  doubt, 
by  proper  growth  studies  approved  by  the  Department,  it  should  be 
calculated  at  a  rate  not  exceeding  10  cubic  feet  of  conifer  timber  per 
acre  per  year  over  the  superficial  area  of  the  limits  involved. 

It  should  be  realized  that  export  agreements  now  extend  over  more  than 
ten  thousand  square  miles  of  some  of  the  best  remaining  timber  stands  for  the 
production  of  sawlogs,  ties  and  poles.  Other  export  areas  also  contain  materials 
suitable  for  these  uses,  but  not  to  such  a  marked  degree. 

NEWSPRINT  CLAUSE  IN  EXPORT  AGREEMENTS 

Much  weight  has  been  attached  to  the  clause  inserted  in  all  export  agree- 
ments prohibiting  exported  pulpwood  from  being  utilized  in  the  manufacture 
of  newsprint.  In  my  opinion,  this  clause  is  of  little  effect  in  that  pulpwood 
exported  from  Ontario  goes  into  the  United  States  pulpwood  pool  and  relieves 
that  pool  of  some  of  the  competition  between  newsprint  manufacturers  and 
others.  It  matters  little  which  cord  goes  to  the  newsprint  mills,  one  from 
Ontario  or  one  from  the  United  States  or  any  other  source  made  available  by 
the  shipment  of  a  cord  from  Ontario.  As  mentioned  earlier  in  this  report,  paper 
made  in  United  States  mills  competes  on  the  home  market  with  that  made  in 
Canada. 

EFFECT  OF  EXPORT  OPERATIONS  ON  THE  WOODS  WAGE 

STRUCTURE 

Another  feature,  which  may  not  have  occurred  to  the  general  public,  is  the 
woods-labour  situation  created  by  the  expanded  export  trade  in  pulpwood  in 
the  past  five  years.  Some  exporters  permitted  their  woods  operators  to  outbid 
domestic  companies  for  labour  during  the  later  war  years  and  the  post-war  years. 
This  had  a  very  unsettling  effect  and  frustrated  the  best  efforts  of  the  domestic 
mills  who  were  endeavouring  to  maintain  controlled  wage  ceilings.  Overbidding 
for  labour  is  admitted,  and  even  glorified,  in  a  brief  presented  before  the  Com- 
mission by  one  of  the  larger  exporters.  I  quote  from  this  brief:  "I  managed, 
through  the  Legion,  to  interest  35  men  all  quite  young,  from  20  years  of  age 
and  up.  They  were  all  without  previous  experience.  Some  of  them  were  quite 
frail.  As  an  independent  (italics  by  the  Commissioner)  I  was  able  to  take  these 
men  and  to  guarantee  them  not  only  a  decent  living  wage,  but  a  very  generous 

[151] 


wage  if  they  would  only  try  the  job.  We  started  them  off  with  a  flat  guarantee 
for  the  first  month,  a  salary  much  higher  than  any  of  them  had  received  previ- 
ously. They  all  tackled  the  job  in  great  style  and  learned  very  quickly.  We 
made  the  top  wages  retroactive  from  the  commencement  of  the  work,  then 
placed  them  on  a  piecework  basis,  which  netted  them  between  $12.00  to  $14.00 
per  day  clear,  and  at  the  end  of  the  year  they  received  a  bonus  of  $16,000  for 
the  group." 

The  effect  of  such  action  must  be  most  upsetting  to  skilled  mechanics  and 
professional  men  who  spend  years  in  gaining  skill,  only  to  find  themselves  earning 
much  less  than  relatively  untrained  pulpwood  loaders.  Such  action  has  been 
gravely  damaging  to  the  morale  of  woods  labour  and  has  created  an  almost 
intolerable  situation  for  the  operator  who  must  control  his  cost  structure  in 
order  to  remain  in  business. 

In  my  opinion,  one  of  the  main  reasons  why  exporters  have  been  able  to 
permit  such  tactics  is  the  financial  condition  of  their  companies  as  compared  to 
that  of  Ontario  companies.  Funded  debt  and  other  financial  obligations  of  the 
former  have  been  liquidated  over  many  years  of  operation  and  their  financial 
burden  per  ton  of  production  is  therefore  much  lighter  than  that  of  the  newer 
Canadian  mills.      This  is  clearly  indicated  in  the  table  below. 

CAPITAL  AND  CURRENT  LIABILITIES  OF  THE  PULP  AND  PAPER  INDUSTRY 
OF  CANADA  AND  THE  NORTHERN  UNITED  STATES  IN   1945* 

(By  percentage  for  regional  groups  of  representative  firms) 


Regional  Group 


Northeastern  States^ 

Lake  States  (firms  with  no 

Canadian  plants) 
Lake  States^'firms  operating 

plants  in  Canada) 

Ontario^ 

Quebec,     New     Brunswick 

and  Nova  Scotia^ 


Number 
of  firms 
in  Group 

Bonds,   loans, 
deferred  bond 
interest,  etc. 

Preferred 
Stock 

Common 
Stock  and 
Surpluses 

Current 
Liabilities 

14 

12.0% 

10.0% 

68.3% 

9.7% 

20 

14.3% 

11.0% 

62.6  % 

12.1% 

4 
10 

20.0% 

37.4% 

9.6% 

29.3% 

60.4% 
25.7% 

10.0% 

7.6% 

7 

;       50.9% 

i 

4.2% 

36.3% 

8.6% 

*CompiIed  from  "Moody's  Manual  of  Investment,  1946." 

^Including  several  firms  with  extensive  freehold  or  leased  timberlands  in  Eastern  Canada. 

^Including  some  firms  also  operating  in  other  provinces  and  two  firms  whose  most  recent  pub- 
lished financial  statements  were  for  1944. 

^Including  one  paper  company  and  six  of  the  largest  pulp  and  paper  companies,  the  latest  financial 
statements  for  two  of  which  were  for  1944. 

It  is  natural  for  domestic  pulp  and  paper  mills  to  feel  that  some  of  the 
differential  indicated  has  been  utilized  in  outbidding  them  in  the  woods-labour 
market. 

EFFECT  ON  LUMBER  INDUSTRY 

Labour  rates  on  pulpwood  operations  are  inevitably  reflected  in  the  cost  of 
sawmill  operations.  The  effect  of  rising  woods-labour  rates,  combined  with  con- 
trolled domestic  prices,  is  disturbing.  Sawmill  operators  were  compelled  to  sell 
half  to  two-thirds  of  their  lumber  at  closely  controlled  prices  on  the  local  market. 
In  order  to  remain  in  business,  the  lumber  industry  claims  it  has  had  to  obtain 
export  prices  sufficiently  high   to  compensate  for  the  lower  prices  on  domestic 


52 


sales.  What  may  be  the  long-term  result  of  this  policy  of  making  export  sales 
pay  for  domestic  losses  is  a  problem  which  will  have  to  be  faced  when  the  present 
boom  market  for  lumber  has  passed  and  Great  Britain,  Canada's  traditional 
market  for  lumber,  will  have  Russian  and  Scandinavian  supplies  available  in 
abundance.      Goodwill  sacrificed  is  difficult  to  regain. 

I  am  not  advocating  low  woods-labour  rates  and  will  treat  with  that  subject 
in  a  later  chapter.  There  must,  however,  be  some  stability  and  some  control 
of  such  rates,  otherwise  both  industry  and  labour  will  eventually  suffer. 

EXPORT  FROM  CROWN  LANDS  NOT  UNDER  EXPORT 

AGREEMENTS 

In  addition  to  pulpwood  exported  under  agreements  which  have  been  made 
public,  there  have  been  smaller  but  substantial  amounts  cut  on  concessions  or 
on  lands  under  license  which,  according  to  the  original  contracts  with  the  Crown, 
carried  no  export  rights  whatever  but  on  which  permission  to  export  has  since 
been  granted  on  a  year  to  year  basis. 

In  the  case  of  one  company,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  their  contract  speci- 
fically states  otherwise,  export  of  substantial  amounts  of  jack  pine  is  permitted, 
although  this  same  company  has  closed  its  two  sawmills  which  formerly  contri- 
buted large  quantities  of  lumber,  ties,  etc.,  to  the  provincial  output. 

There  are  sixteen  other  limit-holders  who  have  export  permits  and  they 
have  cut  over  80,000  cords  during  the  past  season.  It  is  not  feasible  to  ascertain 
exactly  how  much  of  this  material  has  been  exported. 

BENEFITS  CREATED  BY  EXPORT  OF  PULPWOOD 

The  preceding  paragraphs  have  recited  many,  if  not  most  of  the  drawbacks 
inherent  in  present  export  agreements  and  practices.  It  would  be  entirely  unfair 
to  close  this  chapter  without  presenting  the  other  side  of  the  picture. 

It  should  be  appreciated  that  the  export  of  unprocessed  pulpwood  has 
yielded  millions  of  dollars  to  Ontario  in  Crown  dues  and  revenue  of  that  nature. 
It  has  paid  further  millions  in  wages  to  woods  workers  (some  of  whom  were 
prisoners-of-war),  much  of  which  was  paid  in  years  when  it  was  desperately 
needed.  Transportation  systems  and  suppliers  of  equipment,  food  and  fodder 
for  woods  operations  have  reaped  substantial  benefits  from  the  trade.  It  has 
had  a  stimulating  influence  on  the  price  of  pulpwood  which  farmers  and  settlers 
produce  from  their  lands.  This  is  not  the  least  of  its  benefits,  and  provides  one 
of  the  soundest  arguments  for  the  continuance  of  exports.  The  Canadian  re- 
presentatives of  the  United  States  companies  involved  are,  in  general,  a  splendid 
type  of  citizen  and  many  of  them  have  given  generously  of  time  and  money  to 
philanthropic  causes.  Most  of  the  companies  have  co-operated  liberally  with 
Canadian  industry  in  the  development  of  logging  technique  and  equipment. 

GENERAL  COMMENT  ON  EXPORT  OF  PULPWOOD 

If  the  unsound  forestry  practices  inherent  in  existing  agreements  were 
eliminated;  if  the  use  of  unfair  and  destructive  tactics  in  the  hiring  and  paying 
of  woods  workers  were  stopped;  if,  instead  of  "mining  "  spruce,  the  companies 
concerned  concentrated  on  the  removal  of  all  pulpwood  species  in  relation  to 
their  occurrence  on  their  limits  and  finally,  if  the  present  illogical  grouping  of 

[1531 


A  good  pulpwood  stand  on  the  limit  of  an  exporting  company. 


limits  operated  were  rationalized,  I  am  convinced  that  there  would  be  an  even 
greater  quantity  of  wood  available,  over  and  above  the  present  domestic  re- 
quirements, than  is  the  case  at  present.  The  possibilities  and  methods  will  be 
treated  with  in  the  final  chapter  of  the  report. 

Whether  the  export  of  unprocessed  wood  is  sound  as  a  long-range  policy 
for  Ontario  is  open  to  grave  doubts.  I  cannot  believe  that  any  system  of  long- 
term  agreements,  which  permit  over-cutting  of  timber  and  "mining"  of  the 
most  desirable  species,  is  a  sound  policy.  As  long  as  the  present  export  policy 
continues  in  effect,  the  people  of  this  Province  may  well  be  classed  as  "hewers 

11  54  1 


of  wood"  for  the  United  States  mills  who  are  the  beneficiaries.  It  is  to  be  noted 
that  no  Canadian  company  which  has  an  export  agreement  has  a  Canadian 
paper  mill  dependent  upon  the  area  leased.  It  is  only  by  manufacturing  a 
more  highly  developed  product  than  pulp  that  we  shall  reap  the  optimum  ad- 
vantage of  our  forest  resources. 

For  the  present,  export  can  be  defended  and  any  remedial  action  taken 
should  be  gradual  rather  than  precipitate.  The  national  feature  of  the  problem 
should  be  properly  weighted  but  not  overweighted,  as  is  the  tendency  in  some 
circles.  Companies  which  have  maintained  operations  in  the  Province  for  many 
years  have  a  greater  claim  to  consideration  than  those  which  have  entered  the 
field  recently. 

I  was  much  impressed  by  the  argument  in  one  brief  presented  before  the 
Commission.  It  pointed  out  that  unprocessed  pulpwood  exported  has  a  value 
of  roughly  half  a  cent  per  pound,  but  if  this  same  wood  were  processed  it  would 
result  in  a  product  worth  at  least  four  cents  per  pound  and  possibly  several 
times  that  amount.  The  difference  in  cost  per  pound  between  the  pulpwood 
stage  and  that  of  the  finished  product  would  be  made  up  largely  of  wages  paid 
to  Canadian  labour.  I  subscribe  to  the  idea  expressed,  and  recommend 
that  the  future  policy  of  the  Province  be  aimed  toward  the  development 
of  the  final  product  at  the  higher  cost  per  pound.  In  the  meantime,  there 
should  be  made  available  for  export  only  the  annual  growth  which  is  surplus  to 
the  needs  of  present  domestic  enterprises  and  their  normal  expansion,  including 
the  building  of  new  mills. 


[155 


CHAPTER  XVI 


Labour 

The  woods  workers  in  different  parts  of  the  Province  work  under  a  wide 
variety  of  conditions  with  respect  to  wages,  housing,  feeding,  transportation,  etc. 

Present  day  conditions  are  very  different  from  those  existing  on  lumbering 
operations  in  their  hey-day,  when  workmen  signed  on  for  the  "run"  or  until 
operations  were  completed,  and  lived  under  somewhat  primitive  conditions  of 
housing  and  feeding.  In  those  days  the  "lumberjack"  usually  returned  year 
after  year  to  the  same  company  and  served  it  with  a  fierce  loyalty,  even  to  the 
extent  of  engaging  in  physical  encounters  with  competitors.  There  was  an 
intense  pride  in  workmanship,  and  men  vied  with  one  another  in  cutting  or 
hauling  more  logs  than  their  comrades  and  in  being  the  last  man  ashore  when 
the  jam  in  the  river  was  released.  Companies  were  smaller,  and  a  more  personal 
relationship  existed  between  employer  and  employee  than  is  at  present  possible. 

Monthly  wage-rates,  extremely  low  in  comparison  with  to-day's  earnings, 
were  then  the  rule,  with  piecework  almost  unknown.  Workmen's  Compensa- 
tion, and  Health  Department  inspections  were  almost  unheard  of,  but  it  should 
be  mentioned  that  the  more  responsible  lumber  operators  in  those  days  were 
generally  kind  and  generous  to  employees  suffering  accident  or  illness. 

To-day  the  story  is  of  almost  a  complete  reversal  of  these  conditions.  Woods- 
men do  not  return  year  after  year  to  the  same  employer.  There  is  little  evidence 
of  loyalty  to,  or  affection  for,  the  corporations  employing  them.  They  rarely, 
if  ever,  see  or  know  the  "big  boss  "  who  is  responsible  for  their  well-being  or 
their  shabby  treatment,  whichever  may  apply.  There  seems  to  be  little  pride 
in  accomplishment  of  good  work  well  done,  and  the  production  rate  per  man- 
day  is  falling.  About  the  only  similarity  to  the  old  conditions  which  remains 
is  the  lack  of  thought  for  the  future  of  the  resources  from  which  they  make  their 
living.  Unfortunately  this  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  as  it  is  apparently  the 
attitude  of  the  general  public. 

Living-conditions  in  camps  are  healthy  and  comfortable,  though  not  very 
attractive.  Food  is  generally  of  top  quality,  and  many  woods  workers  suffer 
gastric  disturbances  because  of  its  richness.  Workmen's  Compensation  pro- 
vides for  lost  time  and  impairment  of  earning  capacity,  of  either  a  temporary 
or  permanent  nature,  resulting  from  accident.  The  Department  of  Health  in- 
inspects  and  reports  on  camps,  though  many  of  the  camps  of  small  jobbers  and 
"shackers"  seem  to  have  been  missed.  I  recommend  a  much  more  thor- 
ough examination  of  these  smaller  camps,  as  I  believe  the  conditions 
which  were  apparent  in  many  small  camps  during  my  inspection  tour 
in  1946  would  not  be  tolerated  under  even  a  lax  system  of  inspection. 
Practically  all  the  larger  camps  across  the  Province  were  satisfactory  from  the 
hygienic  standpoint,  though  in  some  instances  I  was  struck  by  the  fact  that 
drier  sites  could  have  been  selected. 

Larger  camps  are  normally  electrically  lighted  and  arrangements  are  pro- 
vided for  washing  clothing,   by  contract,   at   low   rates.      Drying-rooms  for  wet 

[1561 


clothing  are  usually  provided  although  medium-size  and  smaller  camps,  in  many 
cases,  still  permit  drying  of  clothes  in  living  quarters. 

Cooks  are  not  generally  well  trained,  and  are  wasteful.  No  standard  of 
training  has  been  set  up,  except  on  a  very  minor  scale  through  courses  for  cook 
instructors  under  the  auspices  of  the  Woodlands  Section  of  the  Canadian  Pulp 
and  Paper  Association.  Wide  possibilities  for  saving  exist  in  the  preparation  of 
food.  A  drive  conducted  during  wartime  by  the  Army  to  eliminate  waste  by 
improvements  in  the  training  of  cooks,  the  provision  of  weekly  diet  sheets  and 
the  daily  inspection  of  garbage  cans,  resulted  in  reductions  in  Army  food  costs 
per  man-day  (exclusive  of  preparation)  to  roughly  one-half  those  generally 
applying  on  woods  operations  in  this  Province.  It  is  true  that  the  woods  worker 
requires  more  calories  than  the  soldier  in  camp,  but  he  does  not  require  twice  as 
many. 

There  will  be  more  than  10,000,000  meals  served  on  woods  operations  and 
drives  this  year  in  Ontario.  It  is  not  difficult  to  see  the  savings  possible  through 
the  reduction  of  meal  costs  by  one  cent.  From  Army  experience,  I  am  certain 
that  food  costs  could  be  cut  by  at  least  10  per  cent  (roughly  three  cents  per  meal) 
through  the  proper  training  of  cooks  and  the  elimination  of  waste.  This  could 
be  accomplished  concurrently  with  an  improvement  in  the  quality  of  the  meals 
and  a  diminution  in  gastric  disturbance  caused  by  excessive  quantities  of  grease 
and  shortening,  both  of  which  are  difficult  to  obtain.  The  possibilities  of  central 
baking  and  cooking,  with  distribution  of  food  in  thermos  containers  to  woods 
workers,  comparable  to  Army  practice,  have  not  been  appreciated  and  no  pro- 
cedure of  this  kind  has  been  attempted  on  any  considerable  scale. 

Industry  is  missing  a  splendid  opportunity  by  failing  to  develop  a  central 
cooking  school  where  men  and  women  of  proper  aptitude  could  be  taught  to 
prepare  suitable  food  for  woods  workers  and.  through  prior  arrangement  of 
menus,  to  avoid  the  waste  which  is  inevitable  when  three  or  more  kinds  of  meat 
and  half  a  dozen  types  of  pastries  are  placed  on  the  tables  at  each  meal. 

Payment  of  woods  workers  by  piecework  has  resulted  in  many  anomalies 
and  much  that  is  detrimental  to  forest  management.  Workers  naturally  demand 
to  be  allowed  to  cut  in  the  best  stands,  with  resultant  high-grading  of  the  forests. 
Poor  stands  are  left  to  be  cut  by  day-labourers,  with  few  or  none  in  sight  because 
of  the  high  piecework  rates.  Rates  now  paid  permit  a  skilled  and  energetic 
workman  to  earn  sufficient  for  his  needs  by  working  between  15  and  20  days  per 
month.  This  reduces  the  amount  of  wood  produced  per  man  per  season,  thereby 
accentuating  the  labour  shortage.  Many  workers  consider  that  income  tax 
deductions  take  too  high  a  toll  from  their  earnings  after  $200  per  month  or 
thereabouts  has  been  earned,  and  consequently  desist  from  what  they  term 
"working  for  the  Government".  It  is  almost  impossible  to  get  men  to  work 
at  the  less  attractive  jobs  at  any  wage  or  piecework  rate,  as  long  as  the  rates  for 
cutting  permit  them  to  earn  a  sum  commensurate  with  their  views  on  income 
tax  and  sufficient  to  enable  them  to  take  a  few  days  off  during  the  month  to 
spend  it. 

I  recommend  the  joint  study  by  representatives  of  woods  labour, 
industry  and  the  Government,  of  a  more  reasonable  wage  structure  than 
that  which  presently  exists  on  forest  operations.  I  am  convinced  that 
some  type  of  daily  or  monthly  wage  schedule  would  be  a  healthier  basis 
on  which  to  build  than  the  present  piecework  system  (if  it  can  be  called 
a  system),  for  there  are  so  many  variations  which  may  be  applied.      I 

11571 


further  believe  that  group  incentives  for  camps  or  other  units  can  be 
evolved  wrhich  will  minimize  the  effect  of  the  reluctant  worker. 

Evidence  was  given,  by  the  gold-mining  group  centred  at  Geraldton,  that 
men  earning  rates  from  $8.00  to  $1  1 .00  per  day  were  leaving  the  mines  for  woods 
operations.  One  large  operator  gave  evidence  that  he  was  paying  unskilled 
pieceworkers  on  pulpwood  loading  operations  $12.00  to  $14.00  per  day,  with  a 
bonus  at  the  end  of  the  season.  Pieceworkers  taking  out  poles  can  easily  earn 
more  than  that  at  prevailing  rates.  Such  rates  can  only  arouse  consternation 
amongst  skilled  mechanics  and  professional  men  who  spend  years  acquiring 
skills  which  result  in  lower  earnings;  unless  controlled,  they  can  only  start 
another  dizzy  spiral  of  ascending  rates  which  eventually  will  remove  Ontario 
from  competition  in  world  markets. 

I  subscribe  to  the  idea  that  a  good  forest  worker  requires  skill,  intelligence 
and  stamina  equal,  if  not  superior,  to  that  required  by  most  of  his  opposite 
numbers  in  the  mills.  His  pay  and  treatment  should  be  commensurate.  The 
hourly  rates  now  earned  by  many  pieceworkers  exceed  all  but  the  highest  rates 
paid  in  paper  mills.  This  does  not  appear  to  be  equitable  and  an  unbiased 
reconsideration  of  the  situation  by  both  labour  and  industry  is  indicated. 

I  strongly  recommend  the  brightening  of  living  conditions,  includ- 
ing more  privacy  for  the  individual,  and  the  improvement  of  recreation 
facilities  in  camps  so  that  they  may  compete  in  a  measure  with  the 
drawing  powers  of  the  nearest  beer  parlors.  Together  with  this,  an 
attempt  should  be  made  to  create  forest  communities  along  lines  ad- 
vocated in  Chapter  XIX. 

As  mentioned  earlier,  I  also  recommend  a  joint  study  by  the  inter- 
ested groups  of  an  alternative  to  the  present  piecework  system,  and  the 
substitution  of  a  more  sensible  method  of  paying  workers. 


58 


CHAPTER  XVII 


Measurement  of  Timber 

As  mentioned  elsewhere,  the  measurement  of  timber  for  payment  of  stump- 
age  is  far  from  an  exact  science  in  Ontario.  There  are  cords  of  three  different 
contents  recognized  for  the  same  stumpage  rates.  Strangely  enough,  the  opera- 
tor who  cuts  four-foot  unbarked  pulpwood  and  whose  practices  for  that  reason 
normally  result  in  the  best  utilization,  is  penalized  in  comparison  with  those 
cutting  longer  lengths  or  taking  out  peeled  wood. 

The  most  surprising  feature  in  the  measurement  problem  is  the  survival  of 
the  Doyle  rule  long  after  all  other  provinces  have  discarded  it.  Its  main  effect 
is  to  conceal  true  values  and  to  bonus  inefficient  and  harmful  practices.  Some 
license-holders  pay  stumpage  on  Doyle  rule  and  sell  the  product  to  sawmills  on 
Quebec  log-rule  which  gives  a  much  higher  content  than  the  Doyle  rule  does  for 
the  same  log. 

It  was  developed  as  a  rule-of-thumb  method  of  measuring  large  logs  and, 
while  it  does  not  give  absurd  results  for  logs  over  15  inches  in  diameter,  it  does 
result  in  a  very  considerable  undermeasurement.  It  has  been  the  official  rule 
in  Ontario  since   1879. 

A  comparison  with  the  International  '/4-inch  rule,  the  Quebec  (Roy)  rule 
and  the  New  Brunswick  rule  is  enlightening: 


Volumes  of  16-foot  logs 

Small  end 

diameter  of  log 

Doyle  Rule 

International      Roy  Rule 

New  Brunswick 

(Ontario) 

34"  Rule       (Quebec) 

Rule 

6" 

4 

20 

20 

20 

7" 

9 

30 

29 

31 

8" 

16 

40 

39 

40 

9" 

25 

50 

5! 

48 

10"   

36 

49 

64 

81 

100 

121 

144 

169 

196 

225 

65 
80 
95 
115 
135 
160 
180 
205 
230 
260 

65 
80 
97 
115 
135 
157 
180 
205 
23! 
259 

64 

W"            

80 

12" 

96 

13" 

112 

14" 

130 

15" 

150 

16" 

170 

17" 

198 

18" 

229 

19" 

261 

20" 

256 

290 

289 

300 

21" 

289 
324 

320 
355 

320 
353 

327 

22" 

362 

23" 

361 

390 

387 

376 

24" 

400 

425 

423 

432 

The  low  values  for  small  logs  which  the  Doyle  rule  gives  is  a  temptation 
to  operators  on  Crown  lands  to  cut  immature  timber  because  of  the  large  over- 
run and  the  amount  of  slab  material  made  available.      It  should  be  emphasized 

M591 


-fft^W.. 


""«»sg?*  •«•, 


■  ^'W*^*.w. . 


Small  l6-fool  logs  on  a  sawmill  log-deck..     Log  sizes  may  be  gauged  by  comparing  with  the  steel  straps  which  are  about 
five  inches  wide.     Stumpage  payable  on  these  logs  when  measured  by  the  Doyle  rule  will  be  less  than  four  cents  each. 
They  will  each  yield  about  30  board  feet  of  comparatively  low-grade  lumber. 


that  none  of  the  other  rules  above-mentioned  over-scale  if  the  sawmill  concerned 
is  efficient. 

The  absurdity  of  the  Doyle  rule  in  the  measurement  of  small  logs  is  more 
evident  from  the  following  tabulation  showing  cubic  volumes. 

One  thousand  board  feet  (Doyle  rule)  of  16-foot  logs: 

6  inches  in  diameter  contain  1,070  cubic  feet  or  12.1  cords 

7  " 

8  " 

9  " 

10  " 

11  " 

12  " 

13  " 

14  " 

15  " 

As  mentioned  earlier,  the  values  for  logs  over  1  5  inches  in  diameter  are  not 
grossly  out  of  line. 

I  have  been  told  by  those  who  defend  the  Doyle  log-rule  that  the  absurd 
results  it  gives  are,  in  effect,  rectified  by  the  practice  of  bidding  for  stumpage, 
inasmuch  as  the  size  of  the  logs  to  be  cut  is  taken  into  account  by  the  bidders. 

1  160  1 


621  ' 

7.1  " 

442  " 

"   5.0  " 

349  " 

"   4.0  " 

293  " 

"   3.3  " 

256  " 

"   2.9  " 

230  " 

"   2.6  " 

211  " 

"   2.4  " 

196  " 

"   2.2  " 

184  " 

"   2.1  " 

I  have  also  been  told  that  the  Doyle  rule  is  a  good  one  because  it  "compensates" 
the  operator  who  cuts  small  logs  and  thereby  incurs  high  costs,  though  why  the 
Crown  should  subsidize  a  practice  which,  in  most  cases,  is  both  harmful  and 
inefficient,  was  not  explained.  I  have  found  little  evidence  which  would  give 
these  defenders  general  support.  In  fact,  the  contrary  is  often  the  case.  Taking 
the  cutting  of  spruce  sawlogs  in  the  season  1945-46  as  an  example,  I  have  com- 
pared the  average  size  of  logs  scaled  in  each  Forest  District  with  the  average 
revenue  per  thousand  board  feet  (Doyle  log-rule)  for  each  District.  I  find  that 
that  District  in  which  the  largest  logs  were  cut  rated  seventh  (out  of  13  Districts) 
in  the  revenue  received.  The  District  ranking  second  in  order  of  the  size  of 
logs  returned  the  lowest  revenue  per  unit  of  all  the  Districts  in  the  Province. 
The  District  ranking  third  in  the  size  of  its  logs  returned  the  highest  revenue 
per  thousand  feet  of  all  Districts.  The  same  lack  of  any  consistent  relationship 
between  the  stumpage  received  and  the  size  of  the  logs  cut  is  evident  in  the 
case  of  the  other  species  of  timber. 

Putting  the  products  of  the  forests  to  uses  to  which  they  are  not  well  suited 
always  involves  an"  economic  loss  but,  because  of  the  odd  results  arising  from  the 
use  of  the  Doyle  log-rule,  such  losses  are  greatly  magnified  in  Ontario.  For 
example,  at  the  1945-46  average  rates  of  stumpage  payment,  the  Government 
of  Ontario  sold  1,000  f.b.m.  of  six-inch  spruce  sawlogs  for  $5.74.  These  logs 
would  make  12.1  cords  of  pulpwood  providing  a  revenue  of  $20.31;  thus  a  po- 
tential loss  amounting  to  about  253  per  cent  of  the  actual  revenue  was  incurred. 


ICOO  j.b.m.  (Doyle  log-rule)  of  six-inch  logs. 


CROWN   REVENUE  *5.74  (AVERAGE) 
6"SAWL005  MEASURED  BY  DOYLE  LOG   RULE 


CROWN  revenue20.51  (average) 

SAME  WOOD   MEASURED    IN    CORDS. 


The  corresponding  figures  for  logs  of  other  sizes  were  as  follows: 


Diameter  of  sawlog 
in  inches 


Revenue  per 
1,000  f.b.m.  sold 


Potential  revenue  from 

same  material  if  made 

into  pulpwood 


Potential  loss  of 

revenue  as  percentage 

of  actual  revenue ji 


On  the  other  hand  one  cord  of  spruce  pulpwood  composed  of  I  7-inch  logs 
would  bring  only  $1.67  revenue,  while  the  same  wood  made  into  sawlogs  would 
bring  a  revenue  of  $3.02;  thus  a  potential  loss  amounting  to  about  81  per  cent 
of  the  actual  revenue  was  incurred. 

[161] 


One  cord  (or  equivalent)  of  1 7 -inch  logs. 


CROWN     REVENUE   ^167    (aVERAGe) 
ONE     CORD     OF     BOLTS     17"  DIAMETER 


CROWN     REVENUE    ^  302      (AVERAGE) 
SAME      WOOD    IN    5AWUOGS      MEASURED       BY     DOYLE    BUUE 


The  corresponding  figures  for  logs  oi  other  sizes  were  as  follows: 


Average  diameter 

Revenue  per 

Potential  revenue 

Potential  loss  of 

of  pulpwood  bolts 

cord  sold 

from  same  material  if 

revenue  as  percentage 

in  inches 

cut  in  sa^vlog  sizes 

of  actual  revenue 

15 

$1.67 

$2.73 

64% 

14 

1.67 

2.57 

54% 

13 

1.67 

2.39 

43% 

12 

1.67 

2.19 

31% 

11 

1.67 

1.97 

18% 

10 

1.67 

1.72 

3% 

So,  wherever  a  tree  from  Crown  lands  is  put  to  a  wrong  use,  the  Treasury  of 
Ontario  is  the  loser — and  the  Doyle  log-rule  ensures  that  this  loss  will  usually 
be  large. 

It  must  be  kept  in  mind  that  stumpage  rates  in  sawlog  agreements, 
as  well  as  licenses,  have  been  based  on  the  Doyle  rule;  if,  as  I  recommend, 
it  should  be  eliminated,  this  fact  should  be  taken  into  consideration 
and  corresponding  adjustments  made  in  rates. 

However,  in  the  final  chapter  of  this  report  I  recommend  a  complete  re- 
orientation of  the  present  concept  of  the  allocation  and  methods  of  operating 
forest  resources.  I  also  recommend  cubic  measurement  of  all  forest  products, 
with  a  single  stumpage  rate  for  each  species,  regardless  of  the  end-use  of  the 
■wood.  One  of  the  present  anomalies  is  that  the  lumber  industry,  with  a  com- 
paratively low-value  end-product,  pays  a  higher  stumpage  rate  per  cubic  unit 
of  wood  for  logs  over  eight  inches  in  diameter  than  is  paid  by  the  pulp  and 
paper  industry,  which  produces  end-products  of  higher  value.  The  curves 
below  indicate  the  inequalities  in  existing  practices  and  point  the  way  to  more 
sensible  utilization.  Logs  in  the  low  diameter-classes  (under  eight  inches  in 
diameter)  should  be  utilized  for  pulp  wherever  it  is  possible  to  divert  them  to 
that  use  and,  conversely,  larger  logs  should  be  diverted  to  lumber  manufacture. 

The  Chart  on  the  opposite  page  shows  how  the  relative  values  of  sawlogs  and  pulpwood  change  with 
changing  diameters  of  the  logs  or  bolts.  The  solid-wood  content  of  a  cord  is  practically  unaffected  by 
the  size  of  the  bolts  it  contains,  but  the  solid-wood  content  of  one  thousand  board  feet  of  logs,  when 
measured  by  the  Doyle  log-rule,  varies  widely  with  the  size  of  the  logs.  This  chart  shows  that  above 
a  diameter  of  about  eight  or  nine  inches,  sawlog  operators  pay  far  more  for  wood  than  pulpwood  oper- 
ators, while  in  the  case  of  smaller  logs  the  opposite  is  the  case. 

EXAMPLE  OF  HOW  CHART  MAY  BE  USED: 

Question:  How  does  the  value  of  spruce  sawlogs  at,  say,  $6.00  per  thousand  feel  {Doyle  log-rule) 
compare  with  the  value  of  spruce  pulpwood  at,  say,  $1 .75  per  cord. 

Answer:  The  horizontal  line  from  the  $1.75  point  in  the  left-hand  margin  intersects  the  curve 
marked  $6.00  M  at  the  vertical  line  representing  a  small-end  diameter  of  about  9^4  inches 
on  the  bottom  scale.  Therefore,  sawlogs  larger  than  9'^4  inches  in  diameter  cost  more  than 
the  same  wood  cut  into  pulpwood,  while  sawlogs  less  than  9^^  inches  in  diameter  would  be 
cheaper  than  the  equivalent  quantity  of  pulpwood. 

[162] 


163 


Before  leaving  the  matter  of  the  measurement  of  sawlogs,  I  want  to  em- 
phasize most  strongly  that  the  abandonment  of  the  Doyle  log-rule  in  favour  of 
a  more  accurate  and  equitable  method  of  measurement,  coupled  with  an  adjust- 
ment in  stumpage  rates,  will  do  much  to  promote  both  efficiency  in  sawmilling 
and  good  forestry  practice. 

I  am  well  aware  that  many  lumbermen  benefitting  from  the  gross  under- 
scale  by  Doyle  rule  will  not  acclaim  my  recommendation,  but  I  am  convinced 
that  the  proposal  I  make  in  the  final  chapter  of  this  report  will  far  more  than 
offset  any  loss  of  privilege  Ontario  lumbermen  will  suffer  by  reason  of  discarding 
it.  I  see  no  reason  for  continuing  a  privilege  at  the  expense  of  the  Crown  at 
any  time,  but  least  of  all  do  I  approve  when,  by  a  rational  approach  to  the  whole 
problem,  the  interests  of  both  the  Crown  and  the  industry  can  be  advanced. 
If  carried  out,  my  recommendations  will  result  in  a  higher  revenue  for  the  Prov- 
ince and  lower  costs  of  sawlogs  and  of  sawing  to  the  lumbermen;  but — perhaps 
most  important  of  all  to  both  parties  concerned — they  offer  a  bright  prospect 
for  the  continued  existence  of  this  vitally  important  industry,  which  certainly 
is  not  in  evidence  to-day. 

In  any  revision  of  scaling  methods,  I  recommend  that  the  guiding 
principle  be  the  greatest  possible  simplification  commensurate  with 
results  of  practical  accuracy.  I  suggest  joint  study  by  government  and 
industry  of  a  method  by  which  all  logs  or  bolts  will  be  tallied  by  full  diameters 
and  a  series  of  possibly  four  grades  established  at  different  stumpage  rates. 
Solely  for  the  purpose  of  illustrating  the  principle  I  have  in  mind,  I  offer  the 
following  examples  (the  percentages  and  stumpage  rates  are  only  indicative): 

Logs  or  bolts  under  10%  defective Class  A — Stumpage 

$4.00  per  unit. 

Logs  or  bolts  over  10%  but  under  25%  defective.    Class  B — Stumpage 

$3.00  per  unit. 

Logs  or  bolts  over  25%  but  under  50%  defective.    Class  C — Stumpage 

$2.00  per  unit. 

Logs  or  bolts  over  50%  defective Class  D — No  stump- 
age. 

This  would  simplify  scaling  and  the  scaler  could  be  required  to  mark  A,  B, 
C,  or  D  on  the  log-ends  as  he  scaled,  thus  facilitating  check-scaling.  The  highest 
stumpage  would  then  be  payable  on  the  better  logs,  thereby  encouraging  the 
utilization  of  much  material  now  culled  and  left  in  the  woods. 

As  mentioned  elsewhere,  cords  are  not  consistently  measured  on  the  same 
basis  by  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests.  I  recommend  that  the  de- 
finition of  a  cord  set  out  in  section  22A  of  the  "Dominion  Weights  and 
Measures  Act",  as  passed  on  25th  May,  1935,  be  adopted.  This  states 
in  part  that  "the  cord  shall  contain  one  hundred  and  twenty-eight  (128) 
cubic  feet".  I  further  recommend  that  the  stumpage  rate  charged  for 
peeled  pulpwood  should  be  higher  than  the  rate  for  similar  unbarked 
wood.  The  difference  in  rates  should  recognize,  not  only  the  difference 
in  the  actual  volume  of  wood  contained  in  a  cord  of  peeled  pulpwood 
as  compared  with  the  volume  of  usable  wood  in  a  cord  of  unbarked 
wood,  but  also  the  waste  inherent  in  peeled  wood  operations.  I  con- 
sider that  the  rate  per  cord  for  peeled  pulpwood  should  be  not  less  than 
15  per  cent  greater  than  the  rate  per  cord  fonsimilar  unbarked  wood. 

f  164  1 


i 

^«%--        _.  -'^  • 

^■^ 

j^^BfP^     ■.""i«*.%'  ^^B 

¥ 

■"■•>»'_'.^^- 

m 

An  unevenly  piled  sl^idway  of  small  sawtogs  in  Western  Ontario.      Because  oj  the  careless  piling  it 
would  be  impossible  to  measure  accurately  the  lengths  or  diameters  of  many  of  these  logs. 


So  far  in  this  chapter  I  have  dealt  exclusively  with  the  units  of  measure- 
ment used  in  scaling  wood  in  Ontario,  but  before  leaving  the  subject  I  should 
say  something  about  the  preparation  of  wood  for  scaling.  I  have  commented 
favourably  upon  the  manual  of  instructions  which  sets  forth  the  duties  of  scalers 
and  the  working  methods  they  should  adopt.  I  recommend  that  the  next 
edition  of  this  manual  set  forth  the  methods  which  operators  should 
follow  in  piling  logs  or  pulpwood  bolts.  In  my  recent  field  inspections  I 
have  found  many  and  widespread  instances  of  poor  piling  of  both  logs  and 
pulpwood.  A  large  number  of  such  piles  were  photographed  and  two  of  these 
photos  appear  as  illustrations. 

Poor  piling  practices  make  the  work  of  the  scaler  both  difficult  and  expen- 
sive, but  I  am  even  more  concerned  over  the  fact  that  they  are  also  a  possible 
cause  of  loss  of  revenue  to  the  Province.  I  therefore  recommend  that  rules 
be  drawn  up  setting  forth  the  conditions  which  must  be  met  in  piling 
either  logs  or  bolts,  with  appropriate  penalties  for  their  non-observance. 
These  rules  should  provide  that: 

(a)  One  end  of  all  skidways  or  piles  be  flush  so  that  both  diameters 
and  lengths  may  be  measured. 

(b)  Only  one  species  be  piled  in  each  pulpwood  pile  or,  if  mixed, 
stumpage  shall  be  paid  as  if  the  contents  were  all  of  the  species 
carrying  the  highest  rate. 

(c)  No  deductions  to  be  made  for  faulty  piling.  (Percentage  de- 
ductions for  poor  piling  are  impossible  to  check  and  the  privilege 

[  165  1 


A  poorly  built  sk.idway  of  pine  sawlogs.     Ends  are  uneven,  thus  malting  proper  measurement  of  either  diameters 

or  lengths  impossible. 


Four-foot  wood  cut  for  export.      The  several  species  in  this  pile  had  to  be  scaled  separately  entailing 
scaling  costs  equal  to,  or  greater  than,  the  stumpage  received. 


is  open  to  abuse  at  the  expense  of  the  Province.     The  remedy 
for  the  operator  lies  in  his  insistence  upon  proper  piling.) 
(d)  Short  logs  be  piled  on  top  of  larger  ones  in  cases  where  logs  of  a 
different  length  are  mixed  on  a  skidway. 

Pulpwood  used  in  Ontario  or  exported  through  Ontario  ports  of  exit  may 
come  from  either  Crown  lands  or  private  lands  within  the  Province,  or  even 
from  outside  the  Province.  Once  pulpwood  has  been  scaled  and  started  on  its 
way  to  its  destination,  one  stick  becomes  indistinguishable  from  another  and 
after  it  has  been  moved  from  the  landing  where  it  was  scaled,  it  is  virtually  im- 
possible to  tell  whether  or  not  it  has  been  assessed  for  export  levy.  In  my 
studies  concerning  permits  or  clearances  for  export,  I  have  discovered  several 
possible  methods  by  which  an  operator  could  defraud  the  Government.  I 
found  no  specific  instances  where  this  had  been  done,  but  I  believe  the  possi- 
bility should  be  removed. 

I  therefore  recommend  that  every  stick  of  wood  cut  for  export  be 
distinctively  marked,  at  the  expense  of  the  operator,  either  by  the  use 
of  paint  or  by  end-stamping  with  a  hammer.  This  practice  is  carried 
out  on  certain  streams  in  Quebec,  for  sorting  between  companies,  and 
is  entirely  feasible. 


167 


CHAPTER  XVIII 


Land  Classification 

Contrary  to  the  opinion  of  many,  land  classification  is  a  very  complex 
problem  which  cannot  be  solved  by  sending  a  soil  specialist  and  a  map-maker 
into  a  district  to  delineate  those  areas  which  may  properly  be  allocated  to  agri- 
culture, forestry,  game  preserves,  or  other  uses. 

It  is  simple  enough  to  indicate  what  will  grow  best  on  various  soil-types 
but  the  problem  has  other  important  angles  which  must  be  considered  if  the 
results  of  soil  classification  are  to  be  of  true  value.  Those  undertaking  such 
surveys  should  know  whether  pressure  for  agricultural  production  or  some  other 
consideration  is  more  important  than  the  need  for  conservation  of  timber,  game, 
and  recreational  and  other  facilities. 

Before  opening  an  area  for  settlemt,  the  administration  of  the  day  should 
decide  what  needs  will  govern  in  its  development.  If  the  decision  is  wisely 
taken,  much  suffering  and  many  disappointments  may  be  avoided.  Thousands 
of  abandoned  or  semi-abandoned  farms  in  the  Clay  Belt  and  west  of  the  Lake- 
head  bear  testimony  to  the  fact  that  something  more  than  a  capacity  to  produce 
farm  crops  is  necessary  to  maintain  settlers  on  land  after  it  has  been  denuded  of 
timber.  Problems  of  markets,  roads,  schools  and  social  life  are  of  paramount 
importance,  and  neglect  to  weight  these  factors  properly  can  only  result  in  later 
distress  and  disillusionment. 

Such  neglect  in  the  past  has  resulted  in  colonist  developments  sprawled 
over  wide  areas,  when  greater  agricultural  production,  if  that  was  the  aim,  could 
have  been  obtained  from  a  much  smaller  and  more  compact  area  located  on 
more  productive  soils  close  to  the  amenities  offered  by  population  centres.  One 
agricultural  scientist  testified  that  thirty  good  farmers  located  on  some  of  the 
better  soil  close  to  Cochrane  could  grow  more  farm  produce  than  is  now  pro- 
duced by  hundreds  widely  scattered  throughout  that  whole  region. 

The  same  witness  pointed  out  that  agricultural  soils  in  Southern  Ontario 
are  graded  A,  B,  C,  D,  E,  etc.,  in  conformity  with  their  productive  capacity, 
but  in  Northern  Ontario,  while  the  same  system  is  used,  grade-A  soil  is  com- 
parable in  productivity  only  to  grade-C  soil  in  Southern  Ontario.  In  other 
words,  the  best  Clay  Belt  soils  would  only  rate  third  class  in  Southern  Ontario 
where  farms  in  organized  communities  may  be  purchased  for  the  value  of  the 
buildings  upon  them,  or  even  for  less.  If  more  farm  produce  is  required,  it  can 
be  obtained  more  quickly  and  more  cheaply  by  diverting  effort  from  marginal 
farmlands  to  farmlands  in  Southern  Ontario  now  underdeveloped  for  lack  of 
farm  labour. 

The  above  discussion,  I  believe,  indicates  to  some  extent  the  responsibility 
of  the  administration  in  opening  land  for  settlement.  It  should  first  decide 
whether  or  not  such  settlement  is  desirable  or  necessary  and,  if  so,  whether 
agricultural  or  other  considerations  should  be  paramount.      Having  made  these 

[  1681 


Rich  farming  country  typical  of  a  large  part  of  Old  Ontario. 

decisions,  the  soil  expert  and  the  geographer  may  then  be  sent  in  to  classify  the 
land  on  a  basis  which  will  ensure  satisfactory  social  and  economic  results. 

It  must  always  be  kept  in  mind  that,  if  soil  and  topography  are  suitable, 
forest  lands  which  have  been  operated  by  forest  industries  may  immediately  be 
devoted  to  agriculture,  but  the  reverse  is  not  the  case  when  lands  have  been 
cleared  or  devastated  unwisely  for  actual  or  alleged  farming  pursuits;  it  may 
take  upward  of  a  century  to  restore  them  to  their  proper  use. 

The  pictures  in  this  chapter  graphically  portray  the  long-term  possibilities 
of  land  classification.  Farms  of  the  better  type  have  for  generations  fed  into 
our  national  life  a  stream  of  citizens  of  which  any  nation  might  be  proud.  Poorer 
soils  produce  citizens  who  generally  deteriorate  progressively  with  succeedmg 
generations  to  a  point  where  they  are  problems,  rot  assets,  to  their  communities. 

Land  classification  and  description  cannot  in  themsevles  change  land  usage, 
and  sound  practices  will  develop  on  a  wide  scale  only  when  a  majority  of  those 
concerned  are  educated  to  a  point  where  they  understand  the  problems  posed 
and  endorse  the  solutions.  With  this  end  in  view,  governments  should  make 
educational  material  available  and  provide  the  machinery  necessary  to  imple- 
ment the  action  which  should  be  taken. 

Without  a  stabilized  policy  concerning  the  opening  of  lands  for  settlement 
and  the  machinery  to  implement  it,  soil  specialists,  with  their  economists  and 
map-makers,  are  working  in  the  dark  and  subsequent  administrative  action 
taken  may  well  nullify  their  best  efforts. 

M691 


For  the  future,  therefore,  I  recommend  a  further  tightening  of  the 
control  over  new  settlements.  If  a  new  area  is  to  be  settled,  the  Gov- 
ernment should  decide  its  main  purpose  and  then  the  soil  specialist 
and  others  may  sensibly  prepare  the  plans  upon  which  it  may  expand. 
In  this  way,  the  best  possible  facilities  may  be  provided  in  the  way  of 
roads,  schools,  churches  and  integrated  community  life.  Such  action 
would  be  almost  a  complete  reversal  of  past  processes  which  tend  to- 
ward a  waste  of  resources,  poverty,  disillusionment  and,  worst  of  all,  a 
lowering  of  human  morale.  Three  generations  in  comparative  isolation 
on  unfruitful  soil  unfortunately  seem  to  raise  a  high  percentage  of 
morons.  There  is  little  excuse  for  continuing  to  permit  people  to  settle 
on  land  which  is  likely  to  produce  citizens  of  low  quality. 

I  recommend  a  Province-wide  classification  of  forest  lands,  deline- 
ating areas  as  follows: 

(1)  Soils  which  under  present  standards  will  never  be  suitable  for 
agriculture  and  which  should  be  protected  from  such  encroach- 
ment. 

(2)  High-quality,  easily  developed  soils  where  the  topography  per- 
mits of  agriculture  and  where  the  climate  will  normally  allow 
cereals  and  vegetables  to  mature. 

(3)  High-quality  soils  as  in  class  (2),  where  climatic  conditions  nor- 
mally prevent  cereals  or  vegetables  from  maturing. 


Starvation  farming.     Poor  land-use  through  attempting  agriculture  on  forest-type  land.      West  of  Denbigh, 

Lennox  and  Addington  County. 


>^ 


(4)  High-quality  soils  where  topography,  drainage  or  clearing  prob- 
lems render  them  likely  to  be  uneconomic  as  compared  to  more 
favourably  situated  farms. 

(5)  Marginal  soils  where  some  adverse  condition,  or  combination  of 
adverse  conditions,  makes  the  success  of  agriculture  doubtful. 

Combined  with  and  superimposed  upon  the  above  classifications  should  be 
data  concerning  the  possibilities  of  the  development  of  fish  and  wildlife  or  tourist 
enterprises.  Such  considerations  may  radically  change  the  outlook  on  many 
marginal  sites.  It  is  only  by  properly  weighting  all  these  factors  that  sensible 
land-use  may  be  decided  upon. 


71 


CHAPTER  XIX 

Forest  Communities 

Much  has  been  said  during  recent  years  concerning  the  necessity  for  and 
possible  advantages  of  forest  communities  where  woods  workers  could  live  with 
their  families,  or  at  least  be  with  them  at  week-ends.  It  has  been  suggested 
that  the  woods  workers  of  the  communities  should  be  employed  by  local  forest 
industries  during  a  major  portion  of  the  time,  and  that  they  and  their  families 
might  cultivate  small  holdings  and  during  off  seasons,  engage  in  fishing,  hunting, 
guiding,  handicraft  enterprises,  or  other  occupations  inherent  in  forest  life,  or 
that  these  occupations  might  even  form  their  major  source  of  income. 

There  is  little  ground  for  argument  as  to  the  desirability  of  communities  of 
this  nature  or  that  they  would  probably  serve  as  a  potent  force  in  reversing  the 
flow  of  rural  citizens  to  the  larger  population  centres,  a  benefit  not  to  be  ignored. 
Each  community  would  help  to  stabilize  woods  labour  and  assure  that  a  nucleus 
of  well  trained  woods  workers  would  always  be  available  in  the  vicinity  of  local 
forest  industry.  Pleasant,  healthy  and  gainful  occupation  would  be  provided 
for  many,  with  consequent  advantages  to  both  employer  and  employee  alike. 

Some  of  the  projects  suggested  have  not  dealt  entirely  in  economic  realities, 
and  it  is  unlikely  that  they  could  be  carried  out  without  loading  an  unjust  burden 
on  the  taxpayers. 

It  has  been  proposed  chat  each  charter  member  of  a  community  be  granted 
an  area  of  timber  land  on  which  he  could  cut  timber  for  sale  to  industry.  Houses, 
with  modern  amenities,  would  be  grouped  in  villages.  Roads  necessary  for 
exploiting  the  area  would  be  developed  to  open  up  the  various  minor  water- 
sheds. All  members  of  each  family,  if  they  desired,  could  engage,  at  least  a 
part  of  the  time,  in  various  enterprises,  including  handicrafts.  A  paid  manager 
or  overseer  would  co-ordinate  and  direct  all  the  enterprises  of  the  community. 

In  my  opinion,  this  type  of  forest  community  can  never  succeed,  for  various 
reasons,  some  of  which  are  as  follows: 

(a)  The  capital  cost  of  houses,  roads,  schools,  churches,  communication 
systems  and  miscellaneous  service  would  average  considerably  more 
than  $5,000  per  family. 

(b)  Land-tenure  would  be  an  almost  insurmoutable  barrier,  except  on  a 
tenant  basis.  If  deeded  outright  to  a  member,  no  matter  how  careful 
the  initial  selection  might  be,  there  would  be  no  guarantee  that  his 
offspring  would  desire  to  lead  the  same  kind  of  life,  or  for  that  matter 
that  he  would  have  male  or  any  descendants  of  the  physique  or  aptitude 
for  forest  enterprise.  In  such  instances,  title  would  necessarily  pass 
to  another  citizen  who  might  be  of  a  most  undesirable  type. 

(c)  The  per  capita  cost  of  building,  maintaining  and  snow-plowing  the  ex- 
tensive road-systems  envisioned  would  be  well  above  the  average  for 
rural  Ontario  because  of  the  greater  mileage  per  family. 

(d)  The  necessary  government  assistance  per  worker,  in  opening  up  such  a 
community,  would  amount   to  more  than   that  given  to  returning  war 

[1721 


veterans;  this  would,  I  believe,  be  inequitable  and  unpopular.  The 
temptation,  too,  to  reduce  city  relief  costs  by  transferring  the  recipients 
to  forest  communities  might  well  prove  too  great  to  be  resisted. 

I  am  firmly  convinced  that  the  type  of  forest  communities  which  will  suc- 
ceed will  be  those  sponsored  by  the  operators.  They  can  be  strategically  placed 
with  reference  to  watershed  development,  and  may  be  built  by  the  operator  to 
rent  at  cost,  or  co-operatively  built,  with  the  operator  supplying  materials  at 
cost  and  the  individual  supplying  the  labour. 

In  either  event  they  can  be  so  located  that  mechanical  transport  can  pick 
up  the  workers  in  the  morning  and  return  them  to  their  homes  in  the  evening. 
(In  some  locations  this  may  prove  feasible  only  at  week-ends.)  The  advantage 
of  this  system  is  the  elimination  of  many  bush  camps  of  the  barrack  type,  with 
their  inevitable  colony  of  clerks,  cooks,  choreboys,  etc.  Some  of  the  larger 
organizations  in  British  Columbia  now  practice  this  system  to  good  advantage 
and  with  very  considerable  economy.  One  operation  I  visited  on  Vancouver 
Island  in  1946  maintained  in  a  company-camp  at  the  highway  only  60  out  of 
roughly  240  woods  employees.  Only  one  cookery  and  one  clerical  set-up  ser- 
viced the  whole  operation,  although  cutting  was  scattered  over  a  considerable 
area,  in  some  places  up  to  20  or  more  miles  from  the  community.  The  scheme 
advocated  in  the  final  chapter  lends  itself  admirably  to  a  development  of  this 
nature. 

Whatever  the  type  of  the  forest  community  of  the  future,  I  believe  that 
the  present  barrack-type  of  camp  will  eventually  disappear,  except  for  the 
housing  of  seasonal  labour  whose  employment  will  diminish  with  the  develop- 
ment of  communities.  I  recommend  that  operators  give  thought  to  build- 
ing attractive  recreation-rooms,  with  provision  for  social  activities  and 
amenities.  Such  recreation-rooms  have  been  provided  by  many  mill  organiza- 
tions in  places  where  the  needs  are  not  so  great,  but  their  value  in  maintaining 
employees'  morale  has  become  apparent  to  senior  executives. 

Work  in  the  woods  can  and  should  be  one  of  the  most  attractive  forms  of 
manual  labour.  It  can  be  made  so  if  as  much  effort  and  imagination  is  applied 
to  the  problem  as  that  applied  by  competing  industries  iu  order  to  attract  workers 
to  urban  enterprises. 


173 


CHAPTER  XX 

Comment  on  Swedish  Forestry 

A  widely  held  idea  persists  that  conditions  affecting  forestry  in  Ontario  are 
similar  to  those  in  the  Scandinavian  countries,  particularly  Sweden,  and  that 
their  forest  practices  could  be  adopted  in  Ontario.  I  wish  to  dispel  this  idea; 
the  differences  are  far  more  numerous  and  important  than  the  similarities. 
They  fall  under  several  headings: 

(1)  In  the  matter  of  tenure  of  lands,  over  90  per  cent  of  Ontario's  forests 
are  owned  by  the  Crown,  while  only  20  per  cent  of  Sweden's  are  in 
that  category  and  they  are  located  in  the  more  inhospitable  climate  of 
the  north. 

(2)  Ontario  has  an  inland  continental  climate,  in  contrast  to  Sweden's  mari- 
time weather  conditions  which  more  closely  resemble  the  climate  in 
Nova  Scotia.  Annual  precipitation  in  Ontario  and  Sweden  is  com- 
parable, but  the  distribution  of  rainfall  during  the  summer  months  is 
generally  better  in  Sweden  than  in  Ontario.  This,  coupled  with  the 
higher  humidity  found  in  a  maritime  climate,  results  in  lower  fire- 
hazards  than  are  normal  in  this  Province. 

(3)  Ontario  has  seven  conifer  species  reaching  maturity  over  a  range  of 
60  to  150  or  more  years.  Sweden  has  two  conifer  species  of  practically 
equal  maturity-age,  one  of  which,  Scotch  pine,  has  not  proved  satis- 
factory when  attempts  have  been  made  to  bring  it  to  maturity  in 
Ontario. 

Southern  Ontario  has  ten  or  more  native  hardwood  species  of  com- 
mercial importance,  again  varying  widely  in  maturity-ages.  These 
reduce  to  two  in  number  in  the  more  northerly  areas.  Sweden  has  only 
two  important  hardwoods,  birch  and  poplar,  except  for  a  small  area  in 
the  south  where  beech,  ash,  oak  and  alder  are  found.  Hardwoods  are 
not  as  widely  distributed  or  as  important  in  the  forest  economy  of 
Sweden  as  they  are  in  Ontario. 

It  can  therefore  be  appreciated  that  the  silvicultural  problems  posed 
in  developing  wise  cutting-methods  are  much  more  complicated  in 
Ontario  than  in  Sweden. 

(4)  Sweden  has  a  large  number  of  rivers  flowing  from  her  western  border 
to  the  sea.  Nowhere  in  that  country  are  the  forests  more  than  two  or 
three  miles  from  drivable  streams  which  carry  the  products  to  tide- 
water. Ontario  is  far  from  having  similar  conditions;  in  fact  in  many 
areas  hauls  to  drivable  water  are  several  times  as  long  as  in   Sweden. 

(5)  Sweden  has  road  systems,  built  over  the  centuries,  which  traverse  all 
her  forest  areas,  except  the  most  northerly  ones  where  transportation 
conditions  and,  incidentally,  forestry  methods  are  not  much  superior 
to  our  own.     Ontario  needs  some  thousands  of   miles  of   forest   roads 

M74  1 


before  forestry   methods   on   a  scale  comparable  to   those    practised   in 
Sweden  can  be  attempted. 

(6)  Sweden  has  lower  woods  wage-rates  than  Ontario  where  the  rates  are 
influenced  by  and  are  now  equal  to,  if  not  above,  those  paid  in  mining 
and  the  heavy  industries  generally.  Wage  rates  have  a  profound  effect 
on  the  intensity  of  forest  management  economically  feasible  for  the 
operator  to  remain  in  business. 

(7)  Sweden  has  90,000  square  miles  of  forest  out  of  a  total  area  of  173,000 
square  miles,  one-third  of  which  is  water,  rock  or  bog.  Her  forest 
industries  employ  94,000  people  out  of  a  total  population  of  6,500,000 
and  account  for  43  per  cent  of  the  value  of  the  Nation's  exports.  As  a 
result,  her  people  are  all  "forest  conscious"  and  realize  that  their  na- 
tional life  depends  upon  continuously  productive  forests.  There  is  no 
such  consciousness  in  Ontario  where  a  vast  majority  of  the  public  know 
little  of  their  forest  heritage  and  are  apparently  indifferent  concerning 
its  future. 

(8)  The  density  of  the  average  stand  in  Sweden's  forest  areas  is  nearly 
ten  cords  per  acre  (845  cubic  feet)  and  the  annual  increment  per  acre 
is  calculated  at  28  cubic  feet  (just  under  one-third  of  a  cord).  The  com- 
parative figures  for  Ontario  are  unknown,  although  it  would  appear 
from  tests  made  that  a  considerably  higher  annual  increment  than  is 
mentioned  above  is  possible  in  the  southern  portions  of  this  Province. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  forest  practices  in  Sweden  are  completely 
developed  and  inflexible.  Considerable  differences  of  opinion  exist  there  con- 
cerning regeneration  and  cutting  practices  which  are  still  under  development 
and  vary  widely  between  the  south  and  the  north.  The  services  of  technically 
trained  foresters  on  both  the  forest-engineer  and  the  forest-ranger  level  are  much 
more  widely  used  there  than  here  and  their  whole  administrative  set-up  is  dif- 
ferent. 

CROWN  OWNERSHIP  OF  MILLS 

The  Swedish  Crown  came  into  possession  of  several  sawmills  and  a  sulphate- 
pulp  mill  during  the  depression  years  and  now  owns  eleven  mills  which  are 
operated  as  joint-stock  companies  and  are  required  to  show  a  four  per  cent 
profit.  The  extent  of  its  competition  with  private  industry  in  extracting,  pro- 
cessing and  marketing  forest  products  is  therefore  sufficient  to  act  as  a  finger 
on  the  pulse  of  the  market. 


CROWN  REGULATIONS  ON  PRIVATE  LANDS 

The  Crown  does  not  interfere  directly  with  the  disposal  of  timber  by  private 
owners  but,  by  tradition,  there  has  been  some  control  over  cutting  extending 
back,  in  some  cases,  well  over  100  years.      Laws  have  been  enacted: 

(1)  prohibiting  the  further  acquisition  of  forests  by  private  companies, 

(2)  prohibiting  clear-cutting, 

(3)  prohibiting  measures  likely  to  endanger  reproduction,  and 

(4)  protecting  the  fauna  of  the  forests. 

M751 


FOREST  ADMINISTRATION 

The  Ministry  of  Agriculture  deals  with  all  forest  lands,  whether  owned  by 
the  Crown  or  by  private  agencies,  except  church  lands  which  are  not  extensive. 
Administration  is  under  a  Director-General  who  is  head  of  the  Royal  Forest 
Department. 

Day-to-day  problems  are  managed  mainly  by  semi-independent  boards  set 
up  by  the  Ministry.  There  are  two  education  boards,  one  which  supervises 
higher  forest  education  and  the  Forest  Research  Institute,  and  the  other  the 
intermediate  forest  schools.  Private  forestry  comes  mainly  under  County  Forest 
Protection  Boards,  of  which  there  are  twenty-five.  The  work  of  all  these  boards 
is  co-ordinated  by  a  central  board  at  Stockholm — The  Royal  Forestry  Board. 
The  Director-General  has  a  seat  on  all  boards,  thus  assuring  their  proper  inter- 
relationship. 

The  Royal  Forest  Department  also  administers  Crown  agricultural  lands. 
Its  organization  is  as  follows: 

Director-General 

I 
Two  Deputy  Directors-General 


Officer-in-charge 
Northern  Forests 


I  Officer-in-charge 

Officer-in-charge  Marketing 

Agriculture 


Officer-in-charge 

Technical  Bureau 

(includes  Working 

Plans) 

Officer-in-charge  Officer-in-charge 

Southern  Forests  Finance 

Under  these  officers  come  10  territorial  conservators  and  about  110  officers  of 
the  superior  service,  most  of  whom  are  in  charge  of  forest  divisions  or  the  equi- 
valent. All  officers  down  to  and  including  the  territorial  conservators  are 
located  at  Stockholm  and  set  the  policy,  which  is  then  left  for  the  division  officers 
to  carry  out  with  a  free  hand. 

The  main  purpose  of  County  Forest  Protection  Boards  is  to  see  that  farmers' 
forests  are  properly  managed.  Most  of  the  larger  companies  have  their  own 
foresters  and  manage  their  forests  very  well.  Some  Boards  have  as  many  as 
six  trained  foresters  and  three  times  that  number  of  trained  forest  rangers,  in 
addition  to  the  seasonal  staff.  Their  duties  include  marking  for  felling,  giving 
advice  on  drainage  and  road-making,  the  discouragement  of  grazing  and  the 
operation  of  nurseries. 

The  above  statistical  and  administrative  data  are  gleaned  from  a  report 
made  in  the  summer  of  1946  by  a  group  of  British  foresters,  headed  by  H.  G. 
Champion,  CLE.,  Professor  of  Forestry,  Imperial  Forestry  Institute,  Oxford 
University.  This  group  visited  Sweden  and  travelled  widely  through  the 
forested  areas  and  visited  the  forest  industries,  accompanied  by  leading  experts 
in  the  various  lines.  It  is  printed  in  the  Empire  Forestry  Review,  Vol.  25,  No. 
2,  1946. 

The  vast  gap  between  Swedish  conditions  and  those  of  Ontario  in  the 
matter  of  making  use  of  trained  personnel  is  readily  apparent.  It  will  take 
several  years  of  maximum  enrollment  in  Canadian  forestry  colleges  if  the  tech- 
nical assistance  for  government  and  industry  in  Ontario  is  to  approach,  even  on 
a  modest  scale,  Sweden's  wide  use  of  trained  personnel.  Only  a  start  can  be 
considered  to  have  been  made  in  secondary  forest  schools  (ranger  schools)  with 

II  76  1 


the  recent  establishment  of  an  initial  unit  at  Dorset.  This  type  of  educational 
institution  should  be  much  more  widely  developed,  and  this  could  readily  be 
done  in  connection  with  the  experimental  forest  areas  recommended  elsewhere 
in  this  report. 

I  am  convinced  that,  althought  we  have  not  yet  trained  sufficient  foresters 
to  practice  management  on  a  level  comparable  with  what  is  done  in  the  Scandi- 
navian countries,  particularly  Sweden,  it  would  be  wise  for  us  to  adopt  many 
of  their  industrial  practices,  particularly  with  regard  to  mill  operation.  I  re- 
commend a  programme  of  visits  to  the  mills  of  Northern  Europe  during 
the  next  few  years.  Such  visits  would  be  more  likely  to  be  productive  of 
conservation  measures  and  economic  practices  than  any  attempt  to  put  Scandi- 
navian silvicultural  methods  into  practice  in  Ontario  before  we  have  the  neces- 
sary personnel.  At  the  same  time,  only  intensive  research  into  the  best  Scandi- 
navian, German  or  other  continental  or  American  practices  which  are  adaptable 
to  Ontario,  will  evolve  a  system  more  likely  to  suit  our  forest  conditions  than 
any  yet  developed. 


11 


CHAPTER  XXI 

Forest  Operating  Companies 

A  SOLUTION 

Throughout  this  report  there  have  been  frequent  references  to  a  plan  which 
would  be  unfolded  in  the  final  chapter.  As  a  preamble,  I  first  deem  it  necessary 
to  set  down  certain  conclusions  forced  upon  me  as  the  joint  result  of  a  wide- 
spread survey  of  field  conditions,  a  prolonged  session  of  public  hearings  and  a 
critical  analysis  of  the  confusing  array  of  existing  forest  legislation,  regulations, 
agreements,  licenses,  permissions  and  permits. 

CONCLUSIONS  LEADING  UP  TO  SOLUTION  OF  PROBLEM 

(1)  I  do  not  consider  that  it  is,  or  ever  will  be,  possible  to  achieve  the 
rational  development  of  forest  resources  or  to  maintain  our  present 
industries  under  the  existing  plan  of  limit  allocation,  with  the  confusing 
and  conflicting  agreements  and  conditions  in  force. 

(2)  In  view  of  the  varying  conditions  in  existing  agreements,  it  never  will 
be  possible  to  apply  any  over-riding  regulations  which  would  standardize 
them  to  any  considerable  degree. 

(3)  It  is  not  possible  for  either  of  the  contracting  parties  to  fulfil  some  of 
the  conditions  recited. 

(4)  Most  of  the  agreements  are  very  one-sided  and  are  indicative  of  ex- 
tremely keen  bargaining.  Export  agreements  are  based  on  an  excep- 
tion to  the  general  law  intended  to  prevent  the  very  practice  provided 
for  in  the  agreements. 

(5)  Many  people  on  both  sides  of  the  international  border  believe  that 
there  are  still  vast  areas  of  virgin  timber  awaiting  development.  I 
regret  to  say  that  the  only  area  in  which  I  found  any  considerable 
quantity  of  mature  timber  in  blocks  of  considerable  extent,  outside 
areas  covered  by  existing  licenses  and  agreements,  is  in  the  Patricia 
region,  north  of  Lac  Seul. 

Enough  timber  for  perhaps  two  moderate-size  pulpmills  and  a  few 
medium-capacity  sawmills  still  remains  unleased  in  that  district.  (I 
am  presuming  the  construction  of  pulp  mills  by  Long  Lac  Paper  Com- 
pany Limited  and  Huron  Forest  Products  Corporation  in  their  respec- 
tive areas.) 

(6)  I  am  convinced  that  unless  vigorous  remedial  measures  are  soon  taken, 
the  lumber  industry  will  continue  to  diminish  in  importance  to  such 
an  extent  that  before  twenty-five  years  it  will  be  classed  as  a  minor 
industry,  which  would  be  a  major  tragedy.  If  this  should  happen,  it 
will  very  severely  affect  every  farmer,  home-builder,  mine,  railway  or 
industrial  enterprise  which  uses  lumber  or  timber.      A  high  mortality 

M781 


rate  amongst  secondary  industries  dependent  upon  sawmills  may  also 
be  anticipated. 

(7)  Single  purpose  operations  in  our  forests  should  no  longer  be  tolerated. 
They  are  a  symptom  of  the  absence  of  co-operative  effort  between  the 
various  groups  within  the  forest  industries.  The  resultant  waste  is  a 
reproach  to  all  concerned  and  must  be  eliminated  in  any  rational  de- 
velopment of  the  forests.  The  lack  of  co-operative  effort  between 
members  of  the  same  group  is  painfully  evident  in  many  cases  across 
the  Province. 

(8)  There  is  a  lack  of  uniformity  in  the  application  of  forest  regulations 
and  a  province-wide  indication  of  insufficient  staff  to  perform  the  work 
expected  of  them. 

(9)  There  is  a  widespread  feeling  that  some  individual  operators  have  been 
favoured  more  than  others  and  that  departmental  action  has  been 
slanted  to  the  benefit  of  some  groups.  The  text  of  Chapters  IX  and 
XV  gives  substance  to  complaints  on  this  score. 

(10)  Except  in  white  pine,  red  pine  and  yellow  birch  stands,  there  is  little 
overmature  timber  in  the  portions  of  the  Province  now  operated. 

(11)  I  have  not  heard  a  word  spoken  in  favour  of  the  Doyle  rule,  except  by 
those  who  purchase  stumpage  from  the  government  or  woodlot-owners 
on  that  basis. 

(12)  Throughout  this  report  there  have  been  recommendations  concerning 
the  expenditures  of  considerable  sums  of  money.  The  purpose  of  most 
of  this  outlay  is  the  rehabilitation  of  the  forests  of  Southern  Ontario 
which  is  necessary  for  the  continuity  of  both  rural  and  urban  enterprise. 
In  addition,  increased  budgets  are  required  to  supply  the  technical  and 
administrative  staff,  without  whom  inspection  and  supervision  of  Crown 
lands  will  not  be  adequate  or  efficient. 

Unless  the  public  is  willing  to  spend  large  sums  of  money  on  forestry  in  the 
next  quarter  century,  efforts  toward  improvement,  or  even  maintenance,  of  the 
present  forest  conditions  will  continue  to  be  little  better  than  a  gesture.  In 
this  connection,  the  financing  of  forestry  in  Southern  Ontario  should  not  be 
confused  in  any  way  with  the  activities  on  or  revenues  from  Crown  lands  in 
other  parts  of  the  Province. 

In  view  of  the  preceding  conclusions,  I  shall  now  set  down  certain  conditions 
and  principles  which  I  believe  should  govern  any  action  toward  future  forest 
legislation  or  operational  methods.  This  might  form  the  nucleus  of  a  forest 
policy  for  Ontario. 

PRINCIPLES  APPLIED  IN  SOLUTION  OF  PROBLEM 

(1)  In  future  Government  action,  the  principle  of  sustained  yield 
must  ever  apply.  Any  other  course  will  spell  eventual  disaster 
to  many  of  our  existing  industries  and  the  communities  they 
support. 

(2)  Legislation  and  regulations  should  apply  equally  to  all  opera- 
tors. There  must  be  adequate  penalties,  uniformly  applied,  for 
evasion  of  regulations  or  waste  of  forest  products.     On  the  other 

f  1791 


hand,  those  operating  on  sound  silvicultural  systems  should  be 
given  every  encouragement  to  develop  the  highest  possible  yield 
from  their  areas. 

(3)  In  any  area  cut  over,  all  usable  species  must  be  removed  to  the 
full  extent  of  the  capacity  of  existing  markets  to  absorb  them. 
Naturally,  when  available  markets  cannot  absorb  the  total  pro- 
duction of  a  given  species,  operations  may  be  concentrated  on 
those  stands  which  may  be  extracted  most  advantageously. 

(4)  Overmature  timber  must  be  removed  before  cutting  in  younger 
stands  may  be  permitted.  The  cutting  of  small  areas  of  younger, 
though  not  immature  timber  occurring  in  overmature  stands 
should  obviously  be  permitted,  particularly  if  it  will  reach  over- 
maturity  before  the  next  cutting-cycle. 

(5)  All  cut-over  areas  must  be  stocked,  either  by  natural  or  by  arti- 
ficial means,  with  a  potential  stand  equal  to  or  better  than  that 
removed  both  as  to  species  and  density.  Otherwise  a  continual 
lowering  of  the  quality  of  our  forests  is  inevitable. 

(6)  In  the  case  of  other  industries  such  as  iron-ore  mining,  the  pro- 
ducer does  not  quote  different  selling  prices  depending  upon 
the  ultimate  destination  of  the  product,  whether  it  be  used  for 
making  ploughshares  or  rails,  pen  nibs  or  battleships,  but  treats 
all  users  alike.  I  consider  the  Government  should  similarly 
standardize  its  stumpage  rates  per  cubic  unit  of  any  given 
species,  regardless  of  the  final  disposal  of  the  timber.  Natural 
economic  forces  would  then  come  into  play  and  the  logs  or  bolts 
would  automatically  find  their  best  market. 

(7)  I  am  certain  that  the  method  of  levying  government  charges  on 
forest  operations  could  be  simplified  and  improved.  I  recom- 
mend that,  instead  of  several  different  assessments,  only  two 
be  applied. 

One  of  these,  which  might  be  termed  ''forest  rental",  would 
cover  all  items  of  expense  which  continue  regardless  of  the  size 
of  the  annual  cut.  It  would  include  the  revenues  necessary  for 
the  maintenance  of  staffs  at  Headquarters  and  in  the  field,  to- 
gether with  the  cost  of  their  various  activities  such  as  research, 
forest  protection  (including  fire  fighting),  air  service,  etc.  Needs 
could  be  estimated  with  accuracy  and  rentals  set  for  a  period 
of  five  or  more  years.  I  suggest  that  any  portions  of  the  estim- 
ated fire  fighting  costs  remaining  unexpended  in  a  particular 
year  should  be  carried  forward  to  succeeding  years  within  the 
period,  as  a  cushion  against  disaster.  At  the  end  of  the  period 
a  rebate  should  be  made  or,  if  a  deficit  exists,  the  assessment 
for  the  ensuing  period  should  be  raised  to  reimburse  the  Treas- 
ury. 

The  other  charge  might  be  called  "stumpage"  and  would 
include  government  revenue  for  timber  cut  and  all  items  de- 
pendent upon  the  quantity  of  wood  cut.  Zones  of  special 
stumpage  rates  could,  if  necessary,  be  established  to  take  care 
of  wide  differences  in  operating  conditions  or  for  other  reasons 

[1801 


such  as  Government  tolls  on  roads  or  for  other  improvements 
constructed  for  limit  holders  at  public  expense.  Variations  of 
this  kind  should  only  be  permitted  on  the  broadest  possible 
basis,  such  as  differentiating  between  timber  on  watersheds 
draining  into  the  Great  Lakes  and  timber  on  watersheds  drain- 
ing into  James  Bay  or  Hudson  Bay,  with  no  effort  made  to  adjust 
differences  between  individual  stands  or  operators.  Endless 
argument  and  inconsistencies  would  result  if  the  basis  were  to 
be  narrowed. 

Stumpage  rates  could  properly  be  raised  or  lowered  in  con- 
formity with  the  economic  cycle  applying  to  forest  industries. 
I  see  no  reason  why  industries,  which  in  past  times  of  stress  have 
applied  for  and  received  rate-reductions  from  the  Department, 
should  not,  within  reason,  share  periods  of  prosperity  with  the 
same  Department.  There  are  sound  arguments  for  raising 
provincial  charges  on  timber  in  times  of  high  federal  taxation 
on  industrial  profits.  While  there  is  no  quarrel  with  the  idea 
that  the  Federal  Government  should  derive  such  benefits  in 
wartime,  I  point  out  that  low  provincial  stumpage  rates  are 
reflected  in  enhanced  federal  revenues  from  taxes  on  profits  and 
excess  profits. 

(8)  I  recommend  that  all  wood,  whether  logs  or  bolts,  be  measured 
on  a  cubic  measurement  basis.  The  Doyle  rule  has  really  only 
one  purpose,  that  of  confusing  the  seller,  and  elastic  contents 
of  cords  have  no  place  in  a  well  ordered  system  of  measurement. 
For  four-foot  wood,  a  cord  4'  x  4'  x  8'  could  be  converted  on  a 
basis  of  88  cubic  feet  if  the  wood  is  unbarked  and  104  cubic  feet 
if  barked. 

(9)  Speculation  for  profit  on  timber  stumpage  should  be  eliminated. 
Limit  holders  with  a  surplus  of  wood  beyond  their  needs  should 
be  required  to  dispose  of  such  wood  at  the  government  dues 
applying,  plus  a  fair  return  for  carrying  charges,  say  five  cents 
per  acre  per  year,  or  a  maximum  of  one  cent  per  cord  or  its 
equivalent  per  year,  during  the  time  ground  rents,  fire  protec- 
tion, etc.,  have  been  paid.  Such  a  regulation  would  confine 
corporations  to  a  profit  on  the  manufacture  of  their  products 
and  prevent  any  on  timber  speculation. 

(10)  The  amount  of  the  export  levy  should  be  whichever  is  the  great- 
est of: 

(a)  $2.00  per  cord,  or 

(b)  The  difference  between  the  average  cost  of  United  States 
wood  delivered  to  the  United  States  mill  and  the  declared 
cost  of  the  wood  imported  from  Ontario  delivered  to  the 
said  mill,  or 

(c)  The  difference  between  the  average  cost  of  United  States 
wood  delivered  to  the  United  States  mill  and  the  average 
cost  of  Ontario  wood  for  domestic  consumption,  plus 
export  profit  (as  mentioned  later),  plus  the  freight  to 
the  United  States  mill  at  published  rates. 

[181] 


-ONTARIO- 
AVERAGE    VALUES    OF    SPRUCE 
LUMBER  5(  CORRESPONDING  COST 
OF  CROWN    LAND     STUMPAGE 

(IN  THE    YEARS    INDICATED) 


1921 -z 


r^rran 


mil, 

,..'111 

||||| 

,..  "Illl* 

iiiii 

...."irnis 

mil 

..,:'ii)lll 

mil 

..."illUII 

iiiii 

..,:"l|||||| 

mil 

...'iijlli 

Hill 

,,."il«lll 

mil 

...'iiiiniJ 

i\iii 

....'iiiiiin 

mil 

,,.,'1111111 

Hill 

....»IIW 

mi. 

.....'iiimu 

iMi 

....'.■iiiiiii 

Piii 

,..,;'ilUB 

mil 

'illMI 

I'lii 

,.„»iiiiii 

tijii 

...,H1|IM 

IllUU^illfflL 
mil  ^  .'1(11(1 

lilih 

'MHi 

IIHu 

„..,.'>ili 

III! "IIHI 

nil "iiD 

'923-4 


rWaa—j 


illL. 


il  'l,..."Hlllll 

Hit 


nil -IIIIIII 

Hill ■"111)1 


,;"llim 
;!l!Jlli 


'IIIII 


Mju. 


m. 


"mm 


III "mm 


xx.:!M 


nil "imii 


l|ill  —  :"UM 
l|IU  ^."IIIM 

1 1  ^  'IIIII 


HPii,."iiMI 


lUli ■'IIM 


1928-9 


One  dollar  ol  average 

Crown  dues   &    bonus 

per  1000  f.b.m.  of 

lumber   produced. 


n^-^^~i 


p 

lllll, 

,.'iiiii 

llpl. 

. ,  .■'iijiii 

Ill'll 

IIMi, 

■"lUH 
..■"Ilia 

lll'l 

,,."11111 

lll'l 

.,.'1111111 

ll|l| 

,.."i|li 

>l|l|i 

.."'Hill 

Hill 

,,,'"11111 

III  III 

..ii'llllU 

Ill'll 

.."'iiim 

III  1.1 

..'.iiiiiiii 

llli 
mil 
jiUi 
ilUi 
l!iii 
Hill 

•^liUlt 

x'iiii. 

IIIJIM 

ll|li 

,.'1111111 

mil 

.  "Ullli 

mill 

..'ilUII 

i|il.,n:iiiw 
i|iii...i'.'iii« 

e 


r^o2~i 


rr/zoi 


ii,i  . ..< 

lllli,..'.''lllW 

III',..  1 

nil •.'miiii 

llllii,..'".iM 

nil  ..,.."'11111 

IHU„.."illi 

niii,,.."Huiiii 
iiiiii„'ii|iiri 

mill, ..'"IIM 

nil 'iiyn 

ll|ii,.."IIUU 

iiiii...'iii(«ii 

V|li,..Ji>UII 

lli>i,,.'>illU 

iiihi...'1'iiii 

iiii....'>iiiiii 

mil,.,. "mil 
II II  —"IIIII 

lnurS^M 
Mi^'M. 

nii.^  ■iim 

lliJO'ilM 
HliiCQiiiin 

Jill  7;  im 
nil  ^'mii 

niih...'<iuii 

lllli,..:'»U<ll 

iiiii....Mmu 
lliii....'.'i|ii| 

nil,...  'nm 

nil...    "'lUU 

11  111.,.. ','11111 

iiii ""I* 

«|iii..:;uii 

niii....'."iia 

1930-1        1933-4       '9389 


One  dollar  of  charges 
for   ground    rent  ,  fire 

protection  etc.,  per 
1000  f.b.m.  of 

lumber  produced 


f^eol 


IIII ""IIM 


im. 


1 1.,  „. '""Hill 


llli. 


!1A!11!L 


lli,.."'"li 


^ma 


'MIL 


•:im 


'"HW 


iini...  I'ilUII 


'lll...'.""i 


lilM 


l!iA 


M 


.".illtm 


'ML 


II "HW 


'.'iiim 


li..ii:"IHl 


lUxuiilUttl 


."■m 


i.....'.'giia 


am. 


jm 


III! \m 


II...  ■""H 


■m 


It. ...".mill 


JIUj  CNJ  illllL 
nil  r>'HB 


'!m 


II '"H 


llli  I,.,. "IIM 


MIL 


:.!!1I1!L 


'944-5 

One  dollar  of 

Average  value  of 

Ontario  spruce 

lumber  per 

1000  f  b  m 


Chart  showing  a  comparison  of  lumber  values  and  slumpage  costs  oj  spruce  in  Ontario  in  certain 

significant  years. 


182 


A  memorandum  submitted  by  a  representative  of  the  importing  mills  in 
the  Lake  States  indicated  that  Canadian  wood  is  desperately  needed  for  the 
mills  in  question.  There  was  no  hint  that  this  wood  should  be  delivered  more 
cheaply  than  home-grown  wood. 

(11)  Each  area  must  be  developed  to  its  full  growth  capacity,  with 
cutting  confined  to  the  older  stands,  except  under  unusual  cir- 
cumstances such  as  insect  epidemic  or  fire  loss.  An  operator 
who  holds  more  limits  than  his  mills  require  must  operate  the 
limits  to  their  full  capacity  for  regrowth.  On  the  other  hand, 
an  operator  must  not  cut  more  than  the  annual  growth  on  his 
limits.  Until  better  standards  are  developed,  the  cut  in  coni- 
ferous stands  on  watersheds  draining  into  the  Great  Lakes 
should  not  exceed  10  cubic  feet  per  acre  per  year  and  in  mixed 
stands  five  cubic  feet  of  conifers  and  five  cubic  feet  of  hardwoods. 
On  watersheds  draining  north  or  west,  the  cut  should  not  exceed 
nine  cubic  feet  per  acre  per  year. 

ADVISORY  COMMITTEE  TO  MINISTER 

It  is  submitted  that  any  legislation  or  any  forest  policy,  no  matter  how 
sound  and  workable,  can  be  nullified  by  Government  or  Ministerial  action. 
Many  submissions  presented  at  the  public  hearings  recommended  the  formation 
of  a  Commission  which  would  be  above  politics  and  which  would  provide  con- 
tinuity and  impartiality  to  forest  policy. 

I  am  far  from  convinced  that  Commissions  are  infallible  or  that  their  mem- 
bers can  survive  unless  their  policies  are  essentially  in  conformity  with  the  view 
of  the  administration.  Experience  of  Hydro  Commissions  in  Ontario  and  Quebec 
during  the  past  10  or  12  years  would  indicate  the  fallacy  of  the  impression  of 
continuity.  After  all,  the  administration  of  the  day  is  responsible  for  the  care 
of  provincial  resources  and  it  cannot  escape  its  responsibilities  tor  the  forests 
by  delegating  matters  of  policy  and  management  to  a  non-elective  Commission. 

There  is  little  assurance  that  a  Commission,  however  carefully  selected  or 
well  intentioned,  will  solve  all  its  problems  correctly.  As  an  example,  I  might 
mention  the  fact  that  the  Workmen's  Compensation  Boards  of  Ontario  and 
Quebec  follow  diametrically  opposed  policies  concerning  merit  and  demerit  rates 
for  good  or  bad  accident  experience,  although  such  rating  embraces  one  of  the 
main  fundamentals  of  accident  prevention. 

I  am  very  firmly  convinced  that  public  interest  will  best  be  served  by  the 
departmental  system  under  a  Minister  responsible  to  the  people.  I  am  just 
as  firmly  convinced  that  measures  should  be  taken  to  prevent  a  Minister  from 
reversing  existing  forest  policy  or  promulgating  new  policies  and  only  informing 
the  general  public  several  years  later. 

To  indicate  the  need  for  some  type  of  check  I  point  out  that  such  policy- 
reversing  changes  have  occurred  in  the  past  without  the  general  public  being 
aware  of  them  for  several  years.  It  is  difficult  to  take  suitable  remedial  action 
in  such  matters  when  they  appear  in  a  departmental  annual  report  sometimes 
three  years  after  the  event. 

In  order  to  provide  reasonable  continuity  of  forest  policy  when 
changes   of   government,    or   even    changes   of   Ministers,   occur   and   to 

1  183  1 


guard  against  possible  unwise  or  precipitate  Departmental  action,  I 
recommend  that  an  Advisory  Committee  to  the  Minister  of  Lands  and 
Forests  be  appointed.  Its  membership  should  consist  of  one  repre- 
entative  of  each  of  the  following  groups  or  interests: 

Education         Forest  engineers  Mining 

Railways  Pulp  and  paper  industry       Building  industry 

Labour  Lumber  industry  Finance 

This  Committee,  which  should  have  a  permanent  secretariat,  should  hold 
periodical  meetings,  probably  monthly,  for  which  members  would  be  paid  fees 
commensurate  with  directors'  fees  paid  by  large  industrial  corporations.  At 
these  meetings,  or  at  special  emergency  meetings,  the  Minister  may  lay  any 
problems,  on  which  he  wishes  advice,  before  the  Committee.  Conversely,  mem- 
bers might  ask  for  explanations  of  any  Departmental  action  taken  or  contem- 
plated. The  Minister  need  not  necessarily  accept  the  advice  of  the  Committee, 
but  could  receive  much  benefit  from  their  discussion  of  and  reaction  to  any 
major  projects  he  might  have  under  contemplation. 

A  group  of  the  nature  outlined  would  bring  a  wide  cross-section  of  business 
and  professional  experience  to  the  service  of  the  Minister  and  would,  1  believe, 
achieve  that  continuity  of  policy  so  widely  desired  and  advocated.  Appoint- 
ments might  be  arranged  so  that  three  members  would  retire  each  year,  although 
any  member  so  retiring  might  be  re-appointed  if  such  action  was  agreed  upon 
by  the  Government  and  the  group  concerned.  Practically  all  groups  represented 
have  associations  which  could  nominate  suitable  candidates  for  membership. 
The  representative  of  education  could  properly  be  the  Dean  of  the  Faculty  of 
Forestry  at  the  University  of  Toronto. 

If  stability  and  continuity  of  forest  policy  is  assured  through  the 
appointment  of  a  Committee  of  the  nature  described,  then  I  recommend 
that  the  Government  of  the  Province  should  adopt  a  completely  new 
concept  of  the  allocation  and  operation  of  Crown  lands.  Unless  a  re- 
allocation of  cutting  rights  of  the  nature  outlined  is  adopted,  I  am  convinced 
that  the  present  unbalanced  and  wasteful  system  of  exploitation  will  cause  a 
continuous  and  progressive  deterioration  of  forest  resources.  Only  a  major 
reversal  of  existing  policies  can  supply  a  remedy. 

I  consider  that  any  attempt  to  provide  a  solution  by  applying  new  regula- 
tions to  the  infinite  number  of  conflicting  conditions  in  present  agreements  is 
doomed  to  failure.  No  partial  solution  can  meet  the  needs  of  the  situation. 
Half  measures  can  only  postpone  the  evil  day;  I  therefore  offer  none. 

There  are  those  who  will  point  out  that  dire  prophecies  concerning  the  ex- 
haustion of  forest  resources  have  been  made  over  a  long  period  of  years  and 
that  they  have  all  grossly  exaggerated  the  situation.  In  reply  to  those  critics. 
I  would  point  to  the  decline  of  the  lumber  industry  and  the  expansion  of  the 
pulp  and  paper  industry  to  our  westerly  boundary  and  into  the  smaller  timber 
in  the  northern  areas  along  the  timber  line.  The  last  forest  frontiers  are  now 
well  in  sight  from  present  holdings  and  no  new  horizons  will  develop.  Expan- 
sion of  forest  holdings  is  coming  to  a  close,  and  1  hope  we  are  now  entering  the 
era  of  sensible  operation  of  our  remaining  resources. 

[  184  1 


LIMIT  ALLOCATION 

My  proposal  is  as  follows: 

All  licenses,  agreements,  permissions  and  permits  shall  be  suspended  for  a 
period  of  not  less  than  ten  years.  In  return,  the  Government  will  assure  to 
the  present  limit  holders  a  supply  of  wood  in  perpetuity  up  to  the  present  ca- 
pacity of  all  domestic  mills  by  a  pooling  of  the  resourses  of  all  provincial  Crown 
lands  and  by  establishment  of  a  policy  which  will  allow  further  expansion  only 
when  it  has  been  established  beyond  question  that  wood  is  available  without 
possibility  of  interference  with  domestic  enterprises.  Future  extensions,  com- 
mensurate with  the  productive  capacity  of  the  tributary  forests,  will  be  pro- 
vided for,  if  justified,  as  soon  as  the  true  capacity  can  be  ascertained.  Exporters 
will  receive  quantities  of  wood  commensurate  with  the  productive  capacity  of 
their  present  limits,  but  not  necessarily  from  the  areas  their  agreements  now 
cover.  I  recommend  that  no  export  be  permitted  from  an  area  which 
will  prejudice  the  continued  economic  life  or  legitimate  expansion  of 
any  domestic  enterprise.  There  is,  however,  enough  material  for  all,  includ- 
ing sawmills  and  exporters,  if  it  is  properly  harvested  and  distributed. 

I  contend  that  an  assurance  of  standing  timber  in  perpetuity  is  of  more 
value  to  a  limit  holder,  for  purposes  of  financing,  than  his  present  insecure  tenure 
under  legislation  which  is  now  in  the  Statutes  of  the  Province. 

All  Crown  forest  resources  having  been  pooled,  their  sensible  redistribution 
becomes  simple  and  the  major  defects  of  the  present  system  can  be  eliminated. 
I  suggest  that  the  Province  be  broken  down  into  12  areas  along  the  lines  gener- 
ally indicated  on  Map  No.  6.  The  areas  shown  are  only  indicative  and  may  be 
varied  very  considerably,  not  only  with  regard  to  boundaries  but  also  in  num- 
ters,  without  seriously  affecting  the  soundness  of  the  scheme. 

FOREST  OPERATING  COMPANIES 

Of  the  areas  indicated  on  Map  No.  6  each  contains  several  watersheds  and 
parts  of  watersheds  and  in  general  supplies  a  central  group  of  forest  industries. 
Watersheds  from  which  the  wood  will  be  delivered  by  rail  are  integrated  with 
adjoining  watersheds.  Individuals  or  corporations,  who  hold  limits  or  operate 
mills  using  the  various  forest  products,  would  unite  to  form  one  Forest  Operating 
Company  in  each  of  the  areas  shown.  This  would  combine  and  co-ordinate  all 
woods  operations  carried  on  within  the  area  for  any  purpose  whatsoever. 

I  believe  that  the  right  of  the  individuals  and  corporations  concerned  to 
purchase  wood  from  the  Operating  Company  should  depend  upon  the  holding 
of  shares  in  that  Company  and  that  the  quantity  of  such  wood  should  be  in 
proportion  to  the  number  of  shares  held. 

ALLOCATION  OF  SHARES  IN  FOREST  OPERATING  COMPANIES 

It  is  unnecessary  to  work  out  here  all  the  details  of  the  organization  of 
these  Forest  Operating  Companies  but  shares,  with  the  ancillary  right  to  pur- 
chase wood,  could  be  allocated  on  a  combination  of  two  factors: 

(a)  Average  mill  consumption  or  export  shipment  in  units  of  wood  by  each 
individual  or  corporation  over  a  five-year  period  or,  in  the  case  of  mills 
which  have  not  operated  for  a  total  of  five  years,  average  annual  con- 
sumption. 

1185  1 


(b)  Area   of  limits   now   held   by   the  individual   or  corporation   within   the 
watersheds  included. 

Allocation  of  shares  and  wood  entitlements  to  each  unit  of  industry  con- 
cerned is  entirely  feasible  and  equitable  on  the  above  basis.  Such  allocation 
will  smooth  out  differences  and  eliminate  unsound  forest  practices  such  as  over- 
cutting  by  mills  too  large  for  the  limits  which  supply  them,  or  under-cutting  on 
limits  left  partially  dormant  because  they  are  too  large  for  the  mills  they  supply. 

Shares  should  carry  a  fixed  dividend  which  would  be  a  charge  against  the 
w^ood  cost.  Payment  for  shares  could  be  made  in  cash  or  by  shareholders  turn- 
ing over  to  the  Operating  Company  their  equipment,  camps,  improvements, 
surveys,  working  plans,  etc.,  all  of  which  would  necessarily  be  evaluated  on  a 
standard  basis  by  a  referee  or  board  of  referees. 

EXPANSION  OF  FOREST  INDUSTRIES 

No  new  industries  or  expansions  of  existing  industries  beyond  those  already 
under  way  should  be  permitted  until  it  is  ascertained  that  there  is  sufficient 
wood  available  to  justify  such  expansion.  When  it  becomes  apparent  that  there 
is  a  surplus  of  wood  over  current  needs  in  any  Forest  Operating  Company's 
area,  the  surplus  could  be  allocated  by  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests  to 
the  industry  which  will  provide  the  utmost  in  continued  employment  in  the 
vicinity  or,  if  necessary,  could  be  diverted  to  some  other  Operating  Company  in 
whose  area  a  shortage  of  wood  was  found  to  exist.  The  allocation  of  surplus 
wood  should  naturally  be  carried  out  after  consultation  with  the  industries  con- 
cerned and  1  can  see  where  the  Advisory  Board  to  the  Minister  could  be  of 
great  value  in  advising  on  these  allocations  or  dealing  with  complaints  which 
will  be  inevitable  where  large  quantities  of  forest  products  are  concerned. 

If  the  right  to  purchase  wood  from  the  Operating  Company  is  to  be  de- 
pendent upon  the  holding  of  shares,  provision  will  have  to  be  made  for  the  com- 
pulsory sale  of  shares,  at  a  fixed  price,  by  individuals  or  corporations  which 
cease  to  utilize,  for  a  period  of  say  two  years,  the  quota  of  wood  to  which  they 
are  entitled. 

PROVINCIAL  REPRESENTATION  ON  BOARDS  OF  DIRECTORS 

The  Forest  Operating  Companies  would  be  managed  and  administered  by 
boards  of  directors.  I  strongly  recommend  that  the  Province  should  have 
a  representative  on  the  board  of  each  such  Company.  It  is  realized  that 
having  a  member  on  such  a  board  might  lull  the  public  into  a  false  sense  of 
security  but  I  believe  that  the  over-all  advantages  of  such  representation  more 
than  overbalance  the  disadvantages.  In  any  event,  the  scheme  is  entirely 
feasible  without  government  representation  on  the  board. 

I  would  further  suggest  that  the  other  members  of  the  directorate  should 
be  appointed  from  the  various  groups  represented  on  the  following  basis: 

(a)   Where  pulpwood-using  industries  have  consumed  the  bulk  of  the  wood 
produced  in  the  preceding  five  years: 

Pulp  and  paper  mill  group 2  directors 

Sawmill  group I  director 

Pole  and  tie  operators'  group 1 

Exporters'  group 1 

Small  operators'  group 1 

M861 


(b)  Where  sawmill  operators  have  consumed  the  greater  part: 

Sawmill  group 2  directors 

Pulp  and  paper  mill  group 1  director 

Pole  and  tie  operators'  group I 

Exporters'  group 1 

Small  operators'  group 1 

With  such  representation  for  the  various  interests,  no  particular  group 
would  be  able  to  dominate  the  situation.  Directors,  as  soon  as  elected,  could 
proceed  to  select  operating  officials  from  amongst  the  best  of  the  personnel  of 
all  the  groups  represented,  and  actual  forest  operations  could  then  be  under- 
taken. 

OPERATING  CONSIDERATIONS 

In  the  initial  stages  of  the  Forest  Operating  Companies,  cutting  would 
probably  proceed  in  the  same  areas  from  the  same  camps  and  with  much  the 
same  personnel,  and  changes  would  gradually  be  undertaken  over  a  period  of 
several  years.  It  is  emphasized  that  Forest  Operating  Companies  could,  and 
probably  would,  use  contractors,  company  camps  with  small  operators,  or  even 
allot  to  families  small  watersheds  to  cut  over  where  circumstances  so  dictated, 
and  that  the  system  used  would  be  governed  by  a  combination  of  the  social, 
silvicultural  and  economic  considerations. 

Consideration  might  well  be  given  to  the  question  of  providing  compensa- 
tion to  limit  holders  for  ground  rent  and  fire  protection  charges  paid  in  past 
years  on  limits  turned  over  to  the  Operating  Companies. 

Preparation  of  a  long-term  working  plan  would  be  a  responsibility  of  the 
company,  to  be  completed  within  three  years.  Approval  of  this  working  plan 
by  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests  would  be  necessary  before  its  adoption. 

All  Forest  Operating  Companies  should  be  required  to  organize  along  similar 
lines  and  all  data  and  returns  concerning  the  forests  would  be  standardized  to 
the  fullest  possible  extent,  eliminating  the  present  difficulty  encountered  in  try- 
ing to  assemble  comparative  data  between  regions  or  operators. 

If,  after  a  reasonable  period  of  trial,  say  ten  years,  the  original  limit  holders 
should  wish  to  return  to  the  present  uneconomic  and  unorthodox  conditions  of 
forest  operation,  the  question  could  be  studied  in  the  light  of  intervening  ex- 
perience. If,  on  the  other  hand,  any  limit  holder  for  selfish  or  contractual  con- 
siderations, should  refuse  to  enter  into  the  project,  the  Department  has  sufficient 
authority  written  into  his  present  agreement  to  ensure  the  operation  of  the 
limits  involved  to  their  full  capacity  and  on  sound  forestry  principles  requiring 
the  use  of  each  type  of  timber  for  its  most  appropriate  purpose.  Priority  in 
the  use  of  waterways  for  wood  transportation  and  in  similar  rights  should  be 
allotted  to  Forest  Operating  Companies,  in  view  of  their  greater  importance  in 
the  economic  well-being  of  the  Province. 

ADVANTAGES  OF  PROPOSAL 

At  this  point,  the  advantages  of  the  above  proposal  begin  to  emerge.  Not 
the  least  of  these  would  be  the  emancipation  of  forest  operation  from  the  short- 
sighted policy  of  many  mill  executives  who  normally  know  little  or  nothing  of 
the  inescapable  effects  of  unsound  forest  practices  and  are  mainly  concerned 
with  immediate  costs.      Forest  utilization  would  be  conducted  under  the  ablest 

f  1871 


and  best  trained  woods  personnel  available  within  the  various  groups.  Cutting 
would  be  carried  out  in  conformity  with  plans  prepared  in  collaboration  with 
foresters  who  would  protect  against  jeopardizing  future  forest  conditions  for  the 
sake  of  present  dividends. 

Mill  executives  would  only  need  to  calculate  their  wood  requirements  and 
send  a  requisition  to  the  Forest  Operating  Company,  in  which  they  hold  an 
appropriate  share.  Tentative  requisitions  for  raw  material  could  be  made  as 
of  January  1st  in  each  year,  to  permit  the  Company  to  plan  its  season's  work. 
Final  requisitions  could  be  made,  with  the  necessary  financial  adjustment,  at 
August  1st.  I  would  suggest  provision  of  working  capital  for  the  Company  by 
means  of  monthly  advances  by  the  operators  at  agreed  rates,  say  $1.00  per  cord 
per  month,  commencing  with  the  placing  of  the  tentative  requisition. 

As  soon  as  tentative  requisitions  are  placed,  the  Forest  Operating  Company 
could  arrange  its  season's  work  to  best  advantage,  purchasing  supplies  and 
equipment,  opening  secondary  roads,  clearing  streams,  etc. 

When  cutting  starts,  the  needs  of  each  type  of  industry  would  be  integrated 
to  the  operation  of  each  section  of  the  forest.  Materials  suitable  for  poles  and 
ties,  sufficient  to  meet  the  needs,  would  be  cut  into  suitable  lengths  for  that 
purpose.  Only  straight  logs  in  the  larger  sizes  would  be  allotted  to  sawmills. 
The  vexed  question  of  the  definition  of  a  sawlog  would  be  solved.  It  is  my 
belief  that  nothing  under  10  inches  small-end  diameter  need  be  diverted  to  saw- 
mills in  order  to  maintain  present  production.  However,  if  that  estimate  should 
prove  inadequate  to  meet  needs,  the  minimum  diameter  could  be  dropped  to 
nine  inches.  If  it  gave  indication  of  providing  an  excess  over  the  needs  for 
sawlogs  in  any  area,  the  diameter  could  be  raised  to  1  1  inches.  The  situation 
would  thus  be  always  under  complete  control. 

Jack  pine  could  be  diverted  to  kraft  mills  and  to  sawmills.  Spruce,  balsam 
and  jack  pine  could  go  to  the  pulp  and  paper  mills  in  the  proportions  which 
they  can  utilize.  Poplar  would  go  to  soda-pulp  mills,  groundwood  mills  and 
sawmills,  and  so  on. 

PRIORITY  TO  DOMESTIC  MILLS 

Priority  in  regard  to  timber  in  any  area  should  go  to  domestic  mills.  If  a 
company  has  insufficient  growing  material  to  feed  its  mills  in  perpetuity,  it  may 
call  on  an  adjoining  Forest  Operating  Company  which  has  more  than  its  domestic 
demand.  When  better  silvicultural  measures  restore  the  local  balance,  a  read- 
justment may  be  made.  When  domestic  mills  are  assured  of  supplies  in  per- 
petuity, then  there  can  be  less  argument  against  the  export  of  pulpwood  within 
the  annual  growth  of  the  Province,  provided  always  that  the  product  manu- 
factured from  the  exported  pulpwood  is  not  competing  in  the  market  of  domestic 
mills,  or  robbing  them  of  a  future  economic  source  of  wood  supply. 

Operating  Companies  should  deliver  wood  to  their  own  domestic  mills  at 
cost  (which  would  include  the  fixed  dividend  on  stock).  Wood  produced  for 
other  Companies  should  be  permitted  to  carry  a  nominal  profit  over  the  cost  to 
domestic  mills  of  possibly  50  cents  per  hundred  cubic  feet,  and  wood  produced 
for  export  should  carry  a  higher  rate  of  profit,  possibly  $1.50  per  hundred  cubic 
feet. 

PROFITS  FROM  MANUFACTURING  PROCESSES 

"  '^ 

The  duty  of  the  Forest  Operating  Companies  would  lie  in  delivering  ample 

and  suitable  wood  to  domestic  mills  at  the  lowest  possible  cost  commensurate 


with  sound  forestry  practice.  Profit  making  by  the  member  companies  would 
result  from  the  efficient  conversion  of  this  wood  to  its  various  end-products, 
rather  than  from  luck  or  influence  in  the  allotment  of  their  limits,  or  from  high- 
grading  or  otherwise  abusing  the  Province's  resources. 

JOINT  DRIVING  OF  STREAMS 

The  sorting  of  logs,  except  for  species,  would  be  eliminated  and  drives  on 
streams  would  all  be  joint  drives.  The  significance  of  this  statement  will  be 
realized  when  I  mention  that  this  co-operative  idea  would  do  away  with  ten 
out  of  the  eleven  sweeps  or  rears  annually  carried  out  on  the  Nipigon  River. 

COMPARISON  OF  COSTS 

Comparison  of  wood  production  costs  could  be  made  by  a  central  organiza- 
tion, such  as  the  Ontario  Forest  Industries  Association.  It  could  tabulate  the 
costs  from  the  various  Forest  Operating  Companies,  which  would  be  kept  in  a 
standard  manner,  and  this  information  could  be  circulated  periodically  to  all 
companies.  Costs  out  of  proportion  to  the  conditions  prevailing  would  become 
apparent  and  the  companies  could  take  appropriate  remedial  action. 

OVERLAP  AND  DUPLICATION  ELIMINATED 

Overlapping  in  purchasing,  storekeeping,  accounting,  engineering  and  ad- 
ministrative effort  generally  would  be  eliminated.  Central  repair  shops  and 
wood-working  plants  equipped  with  the  most  efficient  machinery,  and  staffed 
by  highly  skilled  mechanics,  would  be  feasible.  Reserves  of  equipment,  stores, 
food  and  fodder  could  be  drastically  reduced  and  handled  in  a  more  scientific 
and  economical  manner  than  is  now  the  case. 

LABOUR  CONSIDERATIONS 

Labour  Unions  would  find  their  problems  simplified  in  having  a  smaller 
number  of  large  operators  to  deal  with  in  negotiating  collective  agreements  and 
should  find  it  much  easier  to  service  such  agreements  than  under  present  con- 
ditions. The  hiring  of  men  would  also  be  simplified  through  central  agencies 
who  could  hire  large  numbers  and  dispatch  men  in  special  trains  at  excursion 
rates,  instead  of  continuing  the  present  piecemeal  practices. 

NEW  AND  DORMANT  LIMITS  DEVELOPED  TO  CAPACITY 

The  proposed  scheme  would  bring  into  active  production  millions  of  acres 
of  forest  lands  belonging  to  the  Crown,  but  not  included  in  existing  licenses  and 
agreements.  Many  of  the  areas  are  in  themselves  too  small  or  too  remote  from 
population  centres  to  attract  industry  to  them  under  the  present  limit-allocation 
plan,  but  would  fit  admirably  into  the  broader  scheme  of  operations  suggested 
in  this  chapter.  A  glance  at  Map  No.  8  indicates  the  locations  of  the  areas 
mentioned  above. 

JOINT  TOWING  OPERATIONS 

The  Forest  Operating  Companies  whose  products  are  delivered  to  the  Great 
Lakes  should  form  a  Great  Lakes  Towing  Company  which  would  organize  and 
carry  out  the  movement  of  wood  on  the  Great  Lakes.  This  would  completely 
integrate  the  movement  of  wood  from  stump  to  mill  and  eliminate  overlap  in 
effort  and  duplication  of  services  and  equipment. 

11891 


GOVERNMENT  ADMINISTRATIVE  ADVANTAGES 

From  the  standpoint  of  government  administration,  the  proposal  would 
eradicate  nearly  all  of  the  detail  work  which  is  now  most  troublesome  and  time- 
consuming.  Instead  of  hundreds  of  operators,  they  would  be  dealing  with  about 
a  dozen.  Stumpage  rates  and  operating  regulations  would  be  standard  across 
the  Province,  instead  of  being  fogged  with  hundreds  of  varying  conditions  as  at 
present.  The  boundaries  of  the  Forest  Operating  Companies'  areas  and  the 
administrative  districts  of  the  Department  could  be  made  to  coincide  so  that 
each  district  office  would  have  to  deal  with  only  one  or  at  most  two  companies. 
Accounting  need  not  lag  more  than  a  week  or  two  behind  the  scaling  of  wood 
and  the  recording  of  stumpage  dues  or  other  forest  charges.  The  result  would 
be  that  figures  necessary  for  the  preparation  of  the  annual  report  of  the  Depart- 
ment could  be  available  within  a  month  of  the  date  decided  upon  as  the  end  of 
an  operating  year. 

The  greatest  and  most  lasting  effect  of  the  proposed  scheme,  however,  will 
be  derived  from  the  full  and  rational  development  of  each  forest  area  along  sound 
silvicultural  lines.  Timber  removal  will  be  from  limits  which  should  logically 
be  cut  over,  rather  than  from  areas  dictated  by  limit  lines  or  individual  company 
policy. 

POSSIBILITIES 

Both  the  Government  and  limit  holders  are  justified  in  asking  what  are  to 
be  the  benefits  of  such  a  radical  change  of  method  in  the  treatment  of  Crown 
lands  and  their  development. 

With  the  fusion  of  all  groups  and  with  management  controlled  by  the  most 
efficient  operating  personnel  available,  all  woods  operations  should  be  raised  to 
a  standard  comparable  with  the  best  carried  on  previously.  There  are  enough 
efficient  operators  to  supply  this  leadership.  Superimposed  on  the  general  in- 
crease in  efficiency  of  operation,  will  be  the  savings  from  the  elimination  of 
separate  drives  and  duplication  in  management,  supplies,  maintenance  and 
repair  of  equipment,  engineering  and  items  of  a  similar  nature. 

Judging  from  the  waste  of  effort  and  material  which  I  observed  on  widely 
distributed  operations,  I  am  convinced  that  if  the  system  advocated  is  adopted, 
the  average  cost  of  delivered  raw  materials  can  be  reduced  by  the  equivalent  of 
$2.00  per  hundred  cubic  feet,  without  any  reduction  in  wages.  This  would  save 
some  $6,000,000  per  year  for  forest  operators  generally.  For  the  sawmilling 
group,  costs  of  sawing  would  be  reduced  by  at  least  $3.00  per  M  feet  board 
measure,  due  to  the  elimination  of  small,  crooked  and  defective  logs;  while 
average  grades  of  lumber  produced  would  be  raised  by  $5.00  to  $6.00  per  M 
feet  board  measure,  a  further  benefit  of  $1,500,000  or  $2,500,000,  a  generous 
portion  of  which  should  be  passed  on  to  the  public. 

But  the  above  more  or  less  immediate  benefits  do  not  create  the  main  value 
in  the  scheme,  which  lies  in  an  increased  production  from  our  Crown  lands,  with 
an  improvement  rather  than  a  deterioration  of  the  forest  resources  involved. 

The  Report  of  Forest  Resources  of  Ontario  compiled  in  1930  indicates 
1  10,000,000  acres  under  forest  protection.     Of  this: 

1190  1 


(1)  39,450,000  acres  were  classed  as  muskeg,  barrenland,  water,  or  recent 

burn, 

(2)  28,110,000        "  "  "        coniferous  stands, 

(3)  34,460.000        "  "  "        mixed  stands, 

(4)  7,980,000        "  "  "        hardwood  stands. 

The  following  estimates  are  extremely  conservative,  as  I  have  not  taken 
into  account  any  growth  on  item  (!)  above;  I  have  assumed  a  growth  of  10 
cubic  feet  per  superficial  acre  on  watersheds  feeding  the  St.  Lawrence  drainage, 
Rainy  Lake,  and  Lake  of  the  Woods;  I  have  used  a  figure  of  nine  cubic  feet  per 
acre  for  the  Central  Divide  (height  of  land)  area,  except  its  Kenora  extension; 
and  for  the  Clay  Belt  and  Kenora  extension  of  the  Central  Divide,  I  have  used 
seven  cubic  feet  per  acre  per  year,  not  so  much  because  of  a  difference  in  the 
rate  of  growth,  as  because  of  the  amount  of  marginal  forest  land,  the  stands  on 
which  are  of  doubtful  economic  value. 

Mixed  stands  have  been  estimated  to  produce  equal  quantities  of  softwoods 
and  hardwoods,  and  hardwood  stands  have  been  estimated  to  produce  10  cubic 
feet  per  acre  per  year,  except  in  the  Clay  Belt  and  the  Kenora  extension  of  the 
Central  Divide,  where  9  cubic  feet  is  the  figure  used. 

The  above  figures  are  roughly  one-third  of  the  average  applied  to  Swedish 
forests,  and  less  than  one-quarter  of  that  taken  from  German  forests. 

Applying  the  above  figures,  I  find  that  an  annual  cut  properly  distributed 
over  our  Crown  lands  could  amount  to  391,800,000  cubic  feet  of  conifers  and 
247,100,000  cubic  feet  of  hardwoods. 

Assuming  25  per  cent  of  the  above  conifer  cut  would  be  suitable  for  sawlogs, 
and  15,000,000  cubic  feet  suitable  for  ties  and  poles,  we  could  produce  annually 
the  following: 

540,000,000  f.b.m.  lumber, 
2.000,000  ties, 

250,000  poles, 
3,200,000  cords  of  pulpwood  or  other  products. 

Assuming  I  5  per  cent  of  all  hardwoods  would  be  suitable  for  lumber,  we 
could  produce  the  following  annually: 

185,000.000  f.b.m.  lumber. 
10,000,000  cubic  feet  veneer-logs,  poles,  ties,  etc. 
1,500,000  cords  of  pulpwood, 
770,000  cords  of  fuelwood  and  other  products. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  there  are  now  roughly  41,000,000  f.b.m.  of  lumber 
and  180,000  cords  of  pulpwood  produced  annually  on  private  lands  and  this 
could  be  stepped  up  to  1  10,000,000  f.b.m.  and  300,000  cords,  if  the  plans  sug- 
gested are  carried  out. 

f  191  1 


Recapitulatio 


N 


(1)  (2) 

Present  Production  Possible 

(average)  annual 
Crown  lands  and  cut 

private  lands  (1950) 

Lumber 600,000,000  feet  board  835,000,000  feet  board 

measure  measure 

Pulpwood  .  . 2,1 80,000  cords  5,000,000  cords 

Ties 1 ,500.000  pieces  2, 0000,000  + pieces 

Poles 125,000  pieces  250.000  +  pieces 

Veneer-logs,  etc.  .  .      4,000,000  cubic  feet  10,000,000  cubic  feet 

Fuelwood 1 ,885,000  cords  2,500,000 +cords 

Tremendous  overcutting  of  firewood  is  occurring  on  Ontario's  private  wood- 
lots;  if  they  are  not  to  be  more  or  less  completely  ruined,  most  of  the  fuelwood 
used  in  the  next  few  decades  must  come  from  Crown  lands,  sawmill  waste,  etc. 

As  indicated  in  Chapter  VI  on  Private  Lands,  a  continually  increasing 
quantity  of  wood  from  that  source  is  feasible  and  this,  added  to  the  increased 
cuts  later  possible  on  Crown  lands  as  a  result  of  better  cutting  methods,  will 
provide  a  substantial  addition  to  the  figures  in  column  (2)  above. 

The  possibilities  outlined  above,  together  with  the  human  values  which  may 
be  perpetuated  and  enhanced  as  a  result  of  adopting  the  proposed  scheme  of 
management  and  operation  of  Crown  lands  are,  I  believe,  too  great  to  be  pushed 
aside  because  of  selfish  considerations.  Perpetuation  and  improvement  of  our 
forests,  together  with  their  dependent  industries  and  all  the  secondary  benefits 
of  tourist  attraction,  recreation,  control  of  stream  flow,  maintenance  of  water 
levels,  increase  in  fish  and  wildlife,  are  all  within  our  grasp  if  we  have  the  courage 
to  reach  out  and  seize  them. 

I  maintain  that  this  proposal  is  not  visionary.  It  is  practical  and  based 
on  sound  principles  and  common  sense.  To  those  who  are  well  satisfied  with 
forestry  matters  as  they  are,  it  may  come  as  a  shock.  I  believe  that  such  people 
need  a  shock.  After  an  exhaustive  study  of  prevailing  forest  conditions,  I  am 
convinced  that  it  is  necessary  to  protect  a  probable  majority  of  operators  against 
their  own  folly  in  wasting  forest  resources  which  are  the  life  blood  of  their  in- 
dustries. I  therefore  recommend  that  the  principles,  if  not  the  details, 
be  adopted. 


192 


APPENDIX  A— IDENTIFICATION  OF  SUBMISSIONS 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  briefs  presented  before  the  Commission: 

Name  Address  Read  by 

Ontario  Provincial   Government  Departments 

Department  of  Lands  and  Forests Toronto 

Deputy  Minister  (F.  A.  MacDougall) J-  F.  Sharpe 

Accounts,    Division  of 

General J-  G.  McMillen 

Timber  Acconnts P.  B.  McLaughlin 

Land  Tax Geo.  Hinton 

Air  Service,  Division  of G.  E.  Ponsford 

Fish  and  Wildlife,  Division  of Dr.  W.  J.  K.  Harkness 

H.  H.  MacKay 

L.  L.  Snyder 

Prof.  A.  F.  Coventry 

Forest  Protection,  Division  of T.  E.  Mackey 

Land  and  Recreational  Areas,  Division  of F.  J.  Sullivan 

Law,  Division  of F.  J.  Sullivan 

Operation,  and  Personnel,  Division  of P.  O.  Rhynas 

Reforestation,  Division  of F.J.  Zavitz 

Tree  Seed  Ejctracting  Plant R.  W.  Carman 

County  Forests A.  B.  Wheatley 

Farm  Woodlots L  C.  Marritt 

Research,  Division  of R.  N.  Johnston 

Forest  Regeneration A.  P.  Leslie 

Soil  Survey G.  A.  Hills 

Surveys  and  Engineering,  Division  of F.  W.  Beatty 

Timber  Management,  Division  of J-  F.  Sharpe 

Department  of  Planning  and  Development Toronto A.  H.  Richardson 

Federal   Government   Departments 

Department  of  Agriculture  (Science  Service,  Division 

of  Botany  and  Plant  Pathology) Ottawa A.  W.  McCallum 

Department  of  Agriculture  (Science  Service,  Division 

of  Entomology) Ottawa Dr.  M.  L.  Prebble 

Department  of  Mines  and  Resources 

Dominion  Forest  Service Ottawa D.  A.  Macdonald 

Forest  Products  Laboratories Ottawa T.  A.  McElhanney 

Forest  Insects  Control  Board Ottawa E.  J.  Menard 

National  Research  Council  (Subcommittee  on  Forest 

Tree  Breeding) Ottawa J-  L.  Farrer 

Cities,  Towns,  Municipalities   and   Counties 

Fort  Frances,  Mayor  of  Town  of Fort  Frances.       .  ^ 

Geraldton,  Corporation  of  Town  of Geraldton W.  F.  Draper 

Haliburton,  Provisional  County  of Minden  Mr.  Rogers 

Halton  County Milton ^ 

London,  Corporation  of  City  of London Mayor  F.  G.  McAllister 

Mining  Municipalities  of  Northern  Ontario,  Associa- 
tion of South  Porcupine.   V.  H.  Evans 

Peterborough  County  Council Peterborough       .    M.  H.  Johnston 

Port  Arthur,  City  of Port  Arthur  Mayor  C.  W.  Cox 

Renfrew  County  Council,  Reforestation  Committee  of  Pembroke H.  J.  Chapeskie 

Waterloo  County  Council  Waterloo  County  Mr.  Huehn 

Boards  of   Trade  and   Chambers  of   Commerce 

Alexandria  Board  of  Trade Alexandria D.  A.  McDonald 

Eastern    Ontario    Associated    Board    of    Trade    and 

Chambers  of  Commerce D.  A.  McDonald 

Port  Arthur  Chamber  of  Commerce Port  Arthur  G.  H.  Young 

Port  Arthur  Junior  Chamber  of  Commerce Port  Arthur     ...  K.  Dennis 

Sault  Ste.  Marie  Board  of  Trade Sault  Ste.  Marie.  H.  N.  Anderson 

Smiths  Falls  Chamber  of  Commerce Smiths  Falls  D.  A.  McDonald 

[1931 


Name  Address 

Political   Groups 

Co-operative    Commonwealth     Federation     (C.C.F.), 
Ontario  Section  of  the 

Brief Toronto 

Supplementary  Brief Toronto. 

Labour-Progressive  Party,  Ontario  Committee Toronto 


Read  bv 


F.  O.  Robinson 
C.  L.  Coburn 
R.  Stevenson 


Public  Utilities 

Bell  Telephone  Co.  of  Canada Montreal H.  F.  Bush 

Canadian  National  Railways,  Tie  and  Timber  Depart- 
ment     Montreal l 

Canadian  Pacific  Railway  Company,  Purchasing  De- 
partment      Montreal L.  E.  Peever 

City  of  Port  Arthur,  Public  Utilities  Commission  Port  Arthur  R.  B.  Chandler 

The  Hydro-Electric  Power  Commission  of  Ontario.  .  .    Toronto Dr.  O.  Holden 


Trade   Associations   and   Trades   Unions 


Canadian  Lumbermen's  Association 

Canadian  Manufacturers'  Association,  Ontario  Divi- 
sion  

Canadian  Pulp  and  Paper  Association 

Brief 

Supplementary  Brief 

Fort  William  Trades  and  Labour  Council 

Furniture  Manufacturers'  Association 

International  Brotherhood  Pulp,  Sulphite  and  Paper 
Mills  Workers  CLocal  No.  92) 

Lumber  and  Sawmill  Workers'  Union  No.  2995 

Ontario  Forest  Industries  Association 

Ontario  Mining  Association 

Ottawa  Retail  Lumber  Dealers  Association 

Wholesale  Lumber  Dealers  Association  Inc 


Ottawa W.  J.  LeClair 

Toronto Thomas  E.  Boyce 

Montreal  R.  M.  Fowler 
Montreal  ' 

Fort  William.  ...  J.  Currie 

Toronto C.  V.  Fessenden 

Fort  Frances   ...  T.  A.  Gladu 

Timmins B.  A.  H.  Magnuson 

Toronto C.  R.  Mills 

Toronto N.  F.  Parkinson 

Ottawa P.  T.  Davis 

Toronto H.  J.  Luck 


Conservation,    Recreation,   and   Professional   Associations 


Canadian  Forestry  Association  Inc 

Canadian  Society  of  Forest  Engineers 

Northern  Ontario  Section 

Northwestern  Ontario  Section 

Ottawa  Valley  Section 

Southern  Ontario  Section 

Federation  of  Ontario  Naturalists 

Hunting  and  Field  Archers  of  Ontario 

Men  of  Trees 

Ontario  Conservation  and  Reforestation  Association 

1   Brief 

4  Briefs 


Ontario  Federation  of  Anglers  and  Hunters 

Ontario  Horticultural  Association 

Parks  and  Recreation  Association  of  Canada 

Thunder  Bay  District  Fish  and  Game  Association 
Toronto  Anglers'  and  Hunters'  Association,  Inc..  . 


Montreal Robson  Black 

Kapuskasing      .  .  E.  Bonner 

Port  Arthur  EH.  Reeves 

Ottawa W.  M.  Robertson 

Toronto Mr.  Thompson 

Toronto  Prof    T.  F.  Mcllwraith 

Toronto R.  J    Mitchele 

Toronto ' 

London Watson  Porter 

Ottawa JH.  S.  Arkell 

\T.  A.  Dolan 

Toronto Dr.  A.  B.  James 

Guelph J-  E.  Carter 

Niagara  Falls  .  .      J.  Pearson 

Fort  William.  ...  ' 

Toronto F.  H.  Kortright 


Educational   Bodies 

Ontario  Agricultural  College,  Department  of  Soils       .    Guelph  Dr.  G.  N.  Ruhnke 

Sault  Ste.  Marie  Board  of  Education Sault  Ste.  Marie.   .1.  S.  Foulds 

University  of  Toronto,  Faculty  of  Forestry  (3  Briefs)  Toronto Dean  G.  G.  Cosens 

Prof.  T.  W.  Dwight 
R.  C.  Hosie 

Agricultural   Organizations 

Cedar  Hill  (S.S.  No.  8)  Farm  Forum Cedar  Hill    ...    S.  Fulton 

Lanark  County  Federation  of  Agriculture A.  E.  Blair 

[1941 


Name 


Address 


Read  bv 


Miscellaneous  Organizations 

Lumber  and   Pulpwood  Operators  and   Producers  of 

other  Forest  Products  of  Cochrane  Area Cochrane A.  E.  Wicks 

Northern  Outfitters'  Association Sudbury J.  A.  MacNab 

Ontario    Command,    Canadian    Legion    B.E.S.L.    (2 

Briefs) Toronto W.  T.  Burke 

Quetico-Superior  Council MinneapoHs, 

Minn E.  C.  Oberholtzer 

RehabiUtation    Council    of    City    of   Owen    Sound    (3 

Briefs) Owen  Sound      .  .    Dr.  N.  Douglas 

Toronto  Convention  and  Tourist  Association Toronto T.  H.  R.  McNally 


Corporations  other   than   Public   Utilities 


Canadian  Splint  and  Lumber  Corp.  Ltd 

Consolidated  Paper  Corp.  Ltd 

Dominion  Cellulose  Limited   and   National  Cellulose 

Company  Limited    

Eddy  Company,  E.  B 

Hammermill  Paper  Company 

Hard  Rock  Gold  Mines  Limited 

Howard  Smith  Paper  Mills  Ltd 

Kemp  Edwards  Ltd.,  D 

Little  Long  Lac  Gold  Mines  Limited 

MacLeod-Cockshutt  Gold  Mines  Limited 

Magnet  Consolidated  Gold  Mines  Limited 

Marathon  Paper  Mills  of  Canada  Ltd 

Milne  &  Sons  Limited,  William 

Mountjoy  Timber  Co.  L.imited 

Newaygo  Timber  Co.  Limited 

Northern  Paper  Mills  Ltd 

Northern  Wood  Preservers  Ltd 

Pembroke  Shook  Mills  Ltd 

Pigeon  Timber  Co.,  Ltd.  and  Great  Lakes  Lumber  and 

Shipping  Ltd.  (Brief  and  Supplementary  Brief)  . 

Pulpwood  Supply  Co 

Twelve  Producing  Gold  Mines  in  Kirkland  Lake  and 

Larder  Lake  Area 

Upper  Ottawa  Improvement  Co.  Ltd 

Whitmore  Lumber  Co.,  W.  N 


Pembroke 
Pembroke 


W.  R.  BeattyS 
W.  R.  BeattyS 


Toronto W.  S.  Gibson 

Hull,  Que J.  W.  Paterson 

Erie,  Penn M.  Cochran 

Geraldton A.  E.  Cave* 

Montreal 1 

Ottawa 1 

Geraldton  A.  E.  Cave^ 

Geraldton A.  E.  Cave^ 


Geraldton 

.    A.  E.  CaveS 

Marathon 

H.  P.  Klinestiver 

North  Bay  ... 

D.  W.  Milne 

Timmins 

J.  A.  K.  Reid 

Port  Arthur    .  . 

.    H.  S.  Mosher 

Green  Bay,  Wis. 

A.  K.  McNaughton 

Port  Arthur 

R.  J.  Prettie 

Pembroke 

W.  R.  BeattyS 

Fort  William   ...  E.  E.  Johnson 

Long  Lac A.  F.  Buell 

Kirkland  Lake  A.  Harris 

Ottawa D.  A.  Gillies 

Deux  Rivieres.  ' 


H.  N.  Bawden 
D.  A.  Clark 
C.  W.  Cox 
T.  L.  Crossley 
W.  Dennison 


Individuals 

Avery,  B.  F Espanola 

Bawden,  H.  N Toronto 

Clark.  Donald  A Port  Arthur     . 

Cox,  Charles  W Port  Arthur 

Crossley,  T.  Linsey Toronto 

Dennison.  William Toronto 

Dexter,  J.  M Burritts  Rapids 

Douglas,  Thomas  O London T.  O.  Douglas 

Eckardt,  Dr.  B.  C London Dr.  B.  C.  Eckardt 

Gillies,  J.  D Newbury J.  D.  Gillies 

Gowan.  J.  E Geraldton J.  E.  Gowan 

Hambleton,  Jack Toronto  ' 

Hipel.  N.  O Preston NO.  Hipel 

Irwin,  John  C.  W.  (2  Briefs) Toronto J.  C.  W.  Irwin 

Kaulbeck,  O.  A Port  Arthur  O.  A.  Kaulbeck 

Langstaff,  A.  R Spencerville 2 

Larson,  R.  H.  (Fort  Frances  "Times"  Ltd.) Fort  Frances  R.  H.  Larson 

Lehtinen,  O Fort  William  O.  Lehtinen 

Moran,  Frank  B.  (Brief  and  Supplement) Port  Arthur  F.  R.  Moran 

Newton-White.  E Charlton  Station  J.  C.  W.  Irwin 

Omejer,  Major  Odegard  (Norwegian  Consul) Toronto l 

Smith,   James  B Toronto IB.  Smith 

Start.  WD Kenora W.  D.  Start 

^Brief  not  read  by  a  sponsor  at  a  public  hearing  of  the  Commission. 
Brief  read  into  the  record  by  the  Counsel  for  the  Commission. 
Read  on  behalf  of  several  joint  sponsors. 

[195  1 


Letters  were  received  from  the  following  individuals: 

Devitt,  A.  W Kitchener 

Ekman,  Carl  M Winnipeg 

Foley,  Gerald  R.,  and  Grier,  Kenneth  S Lansdowne 

Henderson,  A.  B Brockville 

Henderson,  Miss  Mary  Jane Montreal 

Hesman,  Walter Golden  Valley 

Hickling,  Mrs.  Jessie Yearley 

Hope,  Mrs.  George (Unknown) 

Howard,  Rev,  A.  L Meaford 

Kingscote,  A.  A Guelph 

Knapp,  Harold Maberley 

McDougall,  Lome Belleville  Chamber  of  Commerce 

Reeves,  E.  H Toronto 


APPENDIX  B— IDENTIFICATION  OF  WITNESSES 

In  addition  to  those  presenting  briefs,  the  following  individuals  presented  verbal  testimony 
before  the  Commission: 


Acheson,  Keith 
Addison,  P. 
Amidon,  Geo. 
Anderson,  Mr. 
Avery,  B.  F. 
Backus,  John 
Baird  F.  F.  (Dr.) 
Baldwin,  Geo. 
Ballantyne,  J.  P.  S. 
Banner,  F.  L. 
Barker,  Mel 
Barker,  Roy 
Beck,  Mr. 
Bertrand,  J.  P. 
Blackburn,  F.  A. 
Brien,  W.  H.  C. 
Brodie,  J.  A. 
Bruce,  Lloyd 
Calder,  Ross 
Caldwell,  J.  B. 
Cameron,  D.  Roy 
Campbell,  C.  B. 
Case,  Mr. 
Clark,  E.  J. 
Davis,  Clark 
Delahey,  Geo. 
Delahey,  W.  A. 
Docker,  W.  M. 
Douglas,  Robert  T. 
Durrell,  W.  J. 
Faber,  Mr. 
Fenwick,  A.  L. 
Fiskar,  U.  W. 
Fulton,  John  S. 
Gardner,  F.  G. 
Gimby,  W.  E. 
Godwin,  Gordon 
Greenwood,  W.  B. 
Haight,  H. 
Hambleton,  J. 
Harvey,  G.I. 
Headley,  Mr. 
Hesman,  Walter 
Hilborn,  P.  R. 
Holmes,  A.  A. 
Hughes,  H.  R. 
Irwin,  C.  H. 
James,  Thos.  J. 
Johnson,  R.  E.  L. 
Kensit,  N.  M. 


Lahti,  J.  L. 
Larose,  Ferdinand 
Lee,  Roger 
Lemay,  P.  V. 
Lenz,  Major  W.  E. 
Lewis,  Mayor  Stanley 
Little,  Walter 
Lloyd,  Mr. 
Lowe,  E.  H. 
MacDonald,  Fred  R. 
MacQuarrie,  E.  M. 
McAllen,  C.  J. 
McCulloueh,  G.  A. 
McGonigal,  G.  1. 
McManus,   J.  J. 
McMillan,  N. 
Mallory,  A.  D. 
Marsden,  S.  E.  P. 
Meyers,  G.  F. 
Morison,  M.  B. 
Mulloy,  G.  A. 
Newman,  F.  S. 
O'Mara,  P.  J. 
Pennock,  J.  D. 
Pepler,  W.  A.  E. 
Perdue,   I.  G. 
Porter,  Watson 
Rathwell,  M. 
Read,  A.  P. 
Reeves,  E.  H. 
Reise,  Fred 
Ross,  K.  G. 
Sawyer,  O.  E. 
Secord,  Dr. 
Shaw,  Geo. 
Sherrett,  J.  A. 
Sintzel,  F.  C. 
Snider,  F.  E. 
Steele.  W.  E. 
Stewart,  Milton 
Thurston,  Willard 
Walkinshaw,  C.  A. 
Ward,  D.  H. 
Ward.  E.  L. 
Wardrope,  G.  C. 
Welsby,  G.  H. 
Whitmore,  W.  H. 
Woodman,  F.  W. 
Young,  C.  B. 
Zavitz,  C.  H. 


96 


lOYAL  COMMISSION  ON  FORESTRY 

Map  No.  2 
RTION  OF  WASTE  LAND 

IN 

3UTHERN  ONTARIO 


i     &     i     S 


i — a     a      4l 


i%-9% 


I0%-I9%  20%.«% 


509i-l007» 


QUEBEC 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  FORESTRY 

Map  No.  2 

PROPORTION  OF  WASTE  LAND 

IN 

SOUTHERN  ONTARIO 


m,.*7,  sa-ta  io%.i<k         »r.«r.         !o«.in« 


ONTARIO 


REPORT 

of  the 

ONTARIO  ROYAL 
COMMISSION  ON  MILK 

1947 


ERRATA 

On  page  114  of  Report  Proper,  delete  "and"  in 
last  line,  bottom  of  page. 


TORONTO 

Printed  and  Published  by  Baptist  Johnston,  Printer  to  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty 

1947 


Copy  of  an  Order-in-Council  approved  by  The  Honourable  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor,  dated  the  1st  day  of  October.  A.D.  1946. 

Lpon  the  recommendation  of  the  Honourable  the  Prime  Minister,  the 
Committee  of  Council  advise  that  pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  The  Public 
Equiries  Act,  R.S.O.,  1937,  Chapter  19,  the  HONOURABLE  DALTON  C. 
WELLS,  a  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ontario  be  appointed  a  Com- 
missioner to  enquire  into  and  report  upon 

(a)  the  producing,  processing,  distributing,  transporting  and  marketing 
of  milk  including  whole  milk  and  such  products  of  milk  as  are  supplied, 
processed,  distributed  or  sold  in  any  form;  the  costs,  prices,  price-spreads, 
trade  practices,  methods  of  financing,  management,  grading,  policies  and 
any  other  matter  relating  to  any  of  them  but  not  as  to  restrict  the  generality 
of  the  foregoing,  the  effect  thereon  of  any  subsidies  or  taxes  paid  or  imposed. 

(b)  the  scheme  contemplated  by  the  provisions  of  The  Milk  Control  Act, 
R.S.O.,  1937,  Chapter  76  as  amended,  and  the  administration  thereof  by  the 
Milk  Control  Board. 

The  Committee  further  advise  that  the  said  Commissioner  shall  have  the 
power  of  summoning  any  person,  and  of  requiring  him  to  give  evidence 
on  oath,  and  to  produce  such  documents  and  things  as  the  Commissioner 
deems  requisite  for  the  full  investigation  of  the  matters  in  which  he  is 
appointed  to  examine. 

Certified,  C.  W.  BULMER, 

Clerk.  Executive  Council. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


PAGE 

CHAPTER  1 — Summary  of  Findings,  Recommendations  and  Suggestions i-xv 

CHAPTER  2— Introduction  and  Procedure 1-2 

The  Product  Itself 1 

Procedure  Adopted  in  Respect  to  the  Enquiry 1 

CHAPTER  3— Milk  Control  Board    3-23 

Origin  of  Legislation 3 

Composition  of  Board  and  General  Policy 5 

Administration  of  the  M  ilk  Control  Act  by  the  Board 7 

The  Judicial  Functions  of  the  Board 8 

The  Administrative  Functions  of  the  Board 11 

Licensing  from  the  Administrative  Side 12 

Consumer  Representation 13 

General  Problems  of  Administration 13 

Price  Fixing 16 

Economies  in  Trade  Practices 17 

General  Opinions  and  Conclusions 18 

Essential  Statistical  Data 21 

Consumer  Representation 22 

CHAPTER  4 — Legislation  Peculiarly  Applicable  to  the  Dairy  Industry  in 

Ontario 24-28 

Dominion  Legislation 24 

Province  of  Ontario  Legislation 25 

( 1)  Cheese  Manufacture 25 

(2)  Public  Health 25 

(3)  Transportation 26 

(4)  Marketing 26 

Municipal  Legislation 27 

Organization  of  the  Dairy  Industry  in  Ontario 27 

(1)  Producers 28 

(2)  Distributors  and  Manufacturers 28 

CHAPTER  5— Production  and  the  Position  of  the  Producer 29-70 

The  Organization  of  the  Producer's  Part  of  the  Dairy  Industry  in 

Canada 29 

The  Producers 31 

Factors  Affecting  the  Cost  of  Production 33 

Milk  Production  Costs,  their  Calculation  and  use 37 

Methods  of  Determining  Cost 38 

Possibilities  of  Further  Cost  Reduction 42 

Use  of  Cost  Information  in  Price  Determination 46 

General  Conditions  under  which  fluid  milk  is  sold  47 

Sale  on  the  Butter-fat  basis        47 

The  Quota  System 50 

Findings  in  Respect  of  Milk  Production  Costs 51 

The  Testing  of  Wliole  Milk 57 

Surplus  Milk 59 

Maintenance  of  Controls  for  the  Benefit  of  the  Producer 63 

New  York  State  Milk  Marketing  Scheme 65 

Current  Price  Recommendations 66 

Marketing  Schemes 67 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS— Continued 

PAGE 

CHAPTER  6— Transportation  of  Fluid  Milk 71-81 

General 71 

Legislation  and  Regulation 71 

Organized  Markets 72 

Transporter 72 

The  Producer 76 

The  Distributor 76 

The  Consumer 77 

Equipment  and  Methods 77 

Summary .- 78 

CHAPTER  7— Distribution  and  the  Position  of  the  Distributor 82-113 

Licensing 82 

Position  of  Distributor  in  the  Industry 83 

The  Regular  Distributors 84 

Developments  in  Respect  of  Pricing 85 

Competition  in  Industry 87 

Distributor's  Spread  in  Fluid  Milk  Sales 87 

Cost  of  Processing  and  Distributing  a  Quart  of  Milk 90 

Necessity  of  Decreasing  Costs  and  Narrowing  Spreads 92 

Methods  of  Decreasing  Costs  and  Narrowing  the  Spread 93 

Depot  Deliveries 95 

Every  other  Day  Delivery 96 

Co-operative  Delivery  by  Distributors 97 

Zoning 97 

Quantity  Discounts 97 

Trade  Reaction 98 

The  Financial  Position  of  the  Distributors  Generally 98 

Capital  Employed 99 

Wage  and  Labour  Costs 102 

Combined  Operations 102 

Subsidies 103 

Other  General  Considerations 104 

Tendencies  to  Monopoly 104 

Fixation  of  Consumer  Prices 106 

Conclusions  on  Price 110 

Financial  Assistance  to  Aid  Consumption Ill 

CHAPTER  8 — Examination  of  F.uid  Milk  Price  Increase  of  October  1st, 

1946 114-116 

CHAPTER  9 — Consumption  and  the  Position  of  the  Consumers    117-122 

General Il7 

Co-operatives Il9 

Milk  as  a  Public  Utility 120 

Summary 122 

CHAPTER  10— Cheese  Production  and  the  Position  of  the  Cheese  Producers.  123-132 

Cheese  Factories 123 

Cheese  Boards 124 

Average  Costs  of  Producing  Milk  for  Cheese 126 

Volume  of  Producers  Association  Cheese  Purchases  and  Sales 12 

o 

Consolidation  of  Factories 12 

Summary 13 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS— Continued 

PAGE 

CHAPTER  1 1 — Cream  Producers,  Creameries  and  Butter  Production 133-140 

Cream  Producers 133 

Quality  of  Product 134 

Methods  of  Production 135 

Waste  in  Transportation 135 

Waste  Creamery  Capacity 137 

Insuring  Maximum  Competitive  Price 137 

Creameries •  137 

Plant  Capacity  and  \'olume  of  Production 138 

Consolidation 139 

Single  and  Multiple  Operations 139 

Cost  and  Profit  Position 139 

Summary 140 

CHAPTER  12 — The  Concentrated  Producers  and  Manufacturers  of  Concen- 
trated Milk  and  Their  Position 141-146 

Producers  and  Their  Cost  Position 141 

Average  Costs  of  Production  of  Milk  for  Concentration 142 

The  Transportation  Problem 143 

Price  Fixing  to  Producers 143 

Marketing  Scheme 144 

Consumer  Prices,  Profits,  etc 144 

Manufacturers 145 

CHAPTER  13 — General  Conclusions  and  Recommendations     147-154 

Recommendations  with  Respect  to  the  Milk  Control  Act  and  Board. .  .  148 

Recommendations  with  Respect  to  Producers 149 

Recommendations  with  Respect  to  Transportation 150 

Recommendations  with  Respect  to  Distribution 151 

Recommendations  with  Respect  to  Consumers 151 

Recommendations  with  Respect  to  Cheese  Producers 152 

Recommendations  with  Respect  to  Cream  Producers  and  Creameries. .  152 

Recommendations  with  Respect  to  the  Condensaries 153 

Acknowledgments 153 

GENERAL  INDEX 155-157 

INDEX  TO  APPENDICES 161 


Report   of  the   Royal   Commission   on  Milk 
Province    of   Ontario 

To  his  Hon-our  the  Lieutenant-Governor  in  Council: 

May  it  please  your  Honour:  By  terms  of  reference  approved  by  your 
Honour  in  Council  on  the  1st  of  October  1946  I  was  appointed  a  Commis- 
sioner to  inquire  into  and  report  upon: 

(a)  The  producing,  processing,  distributing,  transporting  and  marketing 
of  milk  including  whole  milk  and  such  products  of  milk  as  are 
supplied,  processed,  distributed  or  sold  in  any  form;  the  costs,  prices, 
price-spreads,  trade  practices,  methods  of  financing,  management, 
grading,  policies  and  any  other  matter  relating  to  any  of  them  but 
not  as  to  restrict  the  generality  of  the  foregoing,  the  effect  thereon  of 
subsidies  or  taxes  paid  or  imposed. 

(b)  The  scheme  contemplated  by  the  provisions  of  The  Milk  Control 
Act,  R.S.O.,  1937.  Chapter  76  as  amended,  and  the  administration 
thereof  by  the  Milk  Control  Board. 

By  a  further  Order-in-Council  on  the  24th  of  October  1946,  I  was  afforded 
the  services  of  Mr.  Beverley  Matthews,  C.B.E.,  K.C.,  as  Counsel,  Mr.  Donald 
A.  Keith,  M.B.E..  Barrister-at-Law,  as  Secretary.  Professor  William  M. 
Drummond,  M.A.,  as  Economic  Consultant,  and  Mr.  John  S.  Entwistle,  C.P.A., 
as  Accountant,  in  conducting  the   enquiry. 

I  beg  to  report  the  result  of  the  enquiry  as  follows: 

The  report  is  prefaced  in  Chapter  1  by  a  summary  of  the  findings,  recom- 
mendations and  suggestions,  but  only  the  more  important  aspects  of  the 
matters  investigated  are  touched   upon   in  that  summary. 

The  bases  of  these  findings  and  a  fuller  statement  of  the  facts  elicited 
by  the  enquiry  are  set  out  at  greater  length  in  the  text.  In  reaching  these 
findings,  I  have  had  the  most  generous  assistance  and  counsel  from  the 
gentlemen  appointed  to  assist  me.  Responsibility  for  the  ultimate  findings 
and  conclusions,  however,  must  rest  on  me. 

The  sources  of  information  and  the  procedure  followed  are  indicated  in 
Chapter  2.  A  list  of  the  witnesses  and  all  public  bodies,  organizations, 
associations  and  individuals  making  submissions  on  the  enquiry  are  set 
out  in  Appendix  1. 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK 


CHAPTER  I 

Summary  of  Findings,  Recommendations 
and  Suggestions 

The  production,  distribution  and  consumption  of  milk  are  subjects  of 
wide-spread  interest  in  the  Province  of  Ontario.  Consumption  of  fluid  milk 
in  this  Province  has  risen  from  250,405,000  quarts  in  1939  to  467,736,000 
quarts  in  1946.  Nearly  150,000  persons  are  directly  eno;aged  in  the  production, 
transportation  and  distribution  of  fluid  milk,  cream,  ice-cream,  che«se, 
butter,  concentrated  milk  and  other  milk  products,  in  the  Province  of 
Ontario.  The  total  value  of  milk  production  in  Ontario  for  the  year  1946 
was  estimated  at  .$154,981,000.  of  which  fluid  milk  sales  amounted  to 
approximately  $60,500,000.  There  are  approximately  16,000  producers 
producing  milk  for  fluid  consumption,  76,000  producers  producing  cream 
for  butter,  23,500  producing  milk  for  cheese,  and  an  additional  14,000  pro- 
ducing milk  for  the  manufacture  of  concentrated  products.  It  is  also  esti- 
mated that  there  are  approximately  20,000  persons  engaged  in  the  pro- 
cessing, transporting  and  distribution  of  milk  and  other  dairy  products. 

As  to  the  importance  of  milk  itself.  Dr.  F.  F.  Tisdall,  of  Toronto,  an 
eminent  authority  on  nutrition,  stated  before  me  that  from  his  studies  in 
connection  with  nutrition,  his  respect  for  milk  as  an  article  of  diet  con- 
tinually increased.  In  his  opinion  no  other  single  food  contained  so  many 
nutrients  essential  to  life. 

In  making  this  enquiry  hearings  were  held  throughout  the  Province  so 
that  all  factors  affecting  the  problem  received  proper  consideration.  Sittings 
were  held  at  Port  Arthur,  Fort  William.  North  Bay,  Belleville,  Ottawa, 
Hamilton,  London,  Windsor  and  Toronto.  Forty-two  days  were  consumed 
in  taking  evidence,  some  67  briefs  were  submitted  and  154  witnesses 
examined.  The  evidence  extends  to  some  5,681  pages.  Of  the  witnesses 
examined,  29  witnesses  represented  distributors,  70  witnesses  represented 
producers  and  some  39  witnesses  were  consumers  or  represented  consumers. 
The  Mayors  of  the  Cities  of  Toronto  and  Hamilton  gave  evidence  and  the 
City  Solicitors  of  Ottawa  and  Windsor  appeared  on  behalf  of  their  respective 
municipalities.  Some  six  witnesses  appeared  for  those  transporting  milk 
and  twelve  experts  were  heard  on  subjects  ranging  from  applicable  legisla- 
tion to  problems  of  nutrition.  The  only  major  group  who  failed  to  make 
representations  to  the  Commission  or  to  assist  it  voluntarily  were  those 
manufacturing  concentrated  milk  products.  At  my  instance  an  examination 
of  their  operations  was  made  through  accounting  studies. 

THE  MILK  CONTROL  BOARD 

The  second  matter  referred  to  me,  that  is  the  administration  and  operation 
of  the  Milk  Control  Act  through  the  Milk  Control  Board,  is  considered  first  in 
this  Report.  In  1934  the  Ontario  Milk  Control  Board,  created  by  the  Milk 
Control  Act  of  1934,  set  to  work  to  stabilize  prices,  both  to  the  producer 
and  to  the  consumer,  at  levels  which  it  was  considered  could  be  held,  and 
which  would  prevent  the  bankruptcy  of  the  farmer.  Prior  to  this  the  whole 
price  structure  of  the  industry  had  collapsed,  due  to  the  depression,  and 


li  ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK 

the  industry,  in  Ontario  as  elsewhere,  was  in  a  chaotic  condition.  The 
Board,  wherever  possible,  achieved  these  purposes  by  obtaining  agreements 
between  producers  and  distributors.  Existing  processing  and  distributing 
plants  were  licensed.  It  Was  considered  that  the  number  of  distributors 
at  that  time  was  excessive,  and  new  candidates  for  entry  into  the  business 
were  refused  permission  except  where,  in  the  Boards  opinion,  public 
necessity  clearly  required  them. 

There  is  no  doubt  in  my  mind,  and  I  think  it  is  amply  supported  by  the 
evidence,  that  the  over-riding  factor  in  setting  the  policy  of  the  Milk  Control 
Board,  from  its  inception  to  date,  has  been  the  welfare  of  the  dairy  industry 
as  a  whole,  in  the  belief  that  therebv.  as  a  sort  of  necessary  corollary,  the 
general  public  interest  was  best  being  served.  The  Board  has  functioned 
along  limited  lines  and,  in  effect,  has  attempted  to  let  the  industry  rationalize 
itself.  No  effective  pressure  was  brought  to  initiate  needed  economies  or 
more  rational  methods  of  distribution  until  certain  improvements  were 
effected  under  pressure  of  wartime  conditions  in  1942.  It  is  an  amazing  fact, 
but  apparentlv  true,  that  at  no  time  in  exercising  its  functions  has  the  Milk 
Control  Board  had  a  really  adequate  knowledge  of  either  producer  oi 
distributor  costs,  nor  could  it  possibly  have  had  such  knowledge  with  the 
staff  available. 

I  think  that  the  emergency  which  warranted  this  policv  has  long  since 
passed,  and  that  another  factor,  quite  apart  from  the  vague  general  public 
interest  previously  regarded,  deserves  definite  attention. — namely  the  interest 
of  the  actual  consumer  of  milk.  Sanitary  standards,  compulsory  pasteuriza- 
tion, standard  products  and  other  things,  have  combined  to  make  a  very  high 
quality  product  available  to  the  consuming  public  of  Ontario  daily.  I  feel 
that  the  same  attention  to  securing  confidence  in  the  price  charged  for 
these  products  would  greatly  assist  in  maintaining  and  increasing  levels 
of  consumption. 

The  Milk  Control  Board,  by  virtue  of  the  terms  of  the  Act.  has  been 
called  on  to  perform  two  conflicting  functions,  the  one  administrative  and 
the  other  judicial,  in  respect  to  licensing.  In  my  opinion  the  judicial 
function  has  not  been  performed  judiciallv  but  has  been  governed  by  the 
over-all  administrative  policy  of  the  Board.  Administrative  objectives  seem 
to  have  been  the  governing  factor  and  to  have  coloured  the  Board's  inter- 
pretation of  the  terms  of  the  Act  and  its  application  to  individual  applicants. 
A  more  effective  division  of  these  functions  would  seem  desirable. 

Price- fixing: 

With  respect  to  price-fixing,  until  such  time  as  an  effective  producer 
organized  marketing  scheme  can  be  developed,  the  evidence  has  convinced 
me  that  some  responsible  authority  must  fix  and  enforce  the  price  to  be  paid 
to  the  primary  producer  for  milk  to  be  used  for  the  fluid  market  and  for 
concentration. 

Such  authority  must  have  an  adequate  knowledge  of  costs  of  production 
and  statistics  with  respect  to  general  business  levels,  and  price  and  wage 
indices.  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  Milk  Control  Board  should 
be  in  a  position  intelligently  to  set  such  prices  by  arbitration,  or  failing  this, 
be  able  to  advise  the  Government  as  to  a  proper  price  structure.  Up  to  the 
present  time  the  Milk  Control  Board,  because  of  its  lack  of  essential  statis- 
tical data,  does  not  appear  to  have  been  in  this  position. 

At  the  consumer  level,  I  am  convinced  that  distributors  must  be  compelled 
to  compete  on  price.  An  over-riding  authority  should  be  vested  in  the 
Board  to  fix  prices  if  competition  shows  undesirable  results. 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON    MILK  111 

Under  the  administration  of  the  Board  the  product  has  been  standardized 
a?  to  quality,  competition  as  to  price  has  been  eliminated,  and  the  only 
competition  left  between  the  various  distributors  is  as  to  services.  In  my 
view  this  is  a  most  wasteful  and  expensive  form  of  competition. 

Consumer  Representation  on  Milk  Control  Board: 

Labour  as  a  group,  and  numerous  consumer  witnesses,  represented  that 
each  should  have  representation  on  the  Board,  to  speak  for  special  interests. 
There  would  seem  to  be  no  limit  to  representation  of  this  kind,  and  in  my 
view,  appointment  to  the  Board  should  be  based  on  ability  to  perform  the 
work  required,  not  representative  interest.  It  appears  that  Consumer  Repre- 
sentatives appointed  specially  bv  municipalities  have  not  been  able  to  get 
essential  information.  The  Board  should  amend  its  administrative  practice 
to  conform  to  the  provisions  of  the  Milk  Control  Act,  and  invariably  provide 
such  information. 

PRODUCTION  AND  THE  POSITION  OF  THE  PRODUCER 

Many  producers,  not  only  for  the  fluid  trade  but  also  for  cheese-making, 
concentrated  milk  production  and  for  butter-making,  appeared  before  me 
as  witnesses.  The  high  standard  of  these  representative  Ontario  farmers 
could  not  help  but  be  specially  noted.  Almost  without  exception,  however, 
producers  were  concerned  with  the  cost  of  their  product  regardless  of 
demand,  and  with  the  apparent  disparity  between  farm  prices  and  costs  of 
production.  When  it  is  realized  that  only  approximately  a  quarter  of  the 
milk  produced  in  Ontario  is  utilized  for  fluid  consumption  and  commands 
the  maximum  price,  it  will  be  readily  understood  that  the  farmer  always 
faces  a  market  in  which  the  purchaser  has  the  advantage.  Surplus  milk 
sells  at  approximately  SI. 00  per  hundredweight  less  than  milk  for  fluid 
consumption.  Surplus  prices  really  govern  the  average  net  return  to  the 
producer.  The  only  ultimate  and  really  satisfactory  solution  for  the  producers 
is  the  development  of  a  comprehensive  marketing  scheme  and  of  methods 
of  manufacturing  or  disposing  of  surplus  milk.  Until  they  can  do  this 
they  will  have  to  rely  on  such  protection  as  the  Milk  Control  Board  and 
Provincial  Authority  can  furnish  to  maintain  a  stabilized  price  structure. 

Despite  the  development  of  the  organization  of  the  fluid  milk  producers 
in  the  Ontario  Whole  Milk  Producers'  League,  that  organization  is  not  yet 
strong  enough,  in  my  opinion,  to  eff^ectively  protect  the  producers'  position 
as  against  the  distributor,  particularly  under  conditions  of  decreasing  demand. 
I  doubt  also  that  the  rank  and  file  of  its  members  have  as  yet  recognized 
the  necessity  of  seeking  their  own  salvation  through  an  effective  marketing 
organization. 

The  producers  established  that  in  no  case  were  they  getting  their  cost 
of  production  plus  even  a  reasonable  administrative  allowance.  In  view, 
however,  of  the  decreased  consumption  since  the  price  increases  of  October, 
1946,  it  would  not  seem  economically  possible  for  the  producers  to  obtain 
more  for  milk  sold  for  fluid  consumption  than  is  presently  being  paid  them. 
Factors  aff^ecting  the  costs  of  production  are  discussed  in  considerable 
detail  in  the  report.  The  key,  however,  to  an  adequate  return  to  the 
farmer-producer  is  not  only  in  his  obtaining  his  costs  for  fluid  milk,  but 
also  in  a  proper  disposition  of  his  surplus  milk  at  adequate  prices.  At  the 
present  time  it  is  quite  clear,  from  the  evidence,  that  the  producers  as  a 


iv  ONTARIO  ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON  MILK 

whole  do  not  know  their  own  costs  of  production.  Various  methods  for 
establishing  these  are  discussed  in  the  Report. 

While  blended  prices  for  all  milk  are  paid  in  other  jurisdictions,  with 
certain  appropriate  premiums  for  quality  as,  for  example,  in  Great  Britain 
and  New  York  State,  this  solution  of  the  producer's  problem  of  getting 
a  reasonable  return  for  his  milk  has  not  yet  reached  the  position  in 
Ontario  where  it  can  be  deemed  to  have  much  practical  value.  There  is  no 
substantial  producer  opinion  to  support  it. 

As  standards  of  farm  life  and  income  rise,  no  doubt,  it  will  be  found 
progressively  easier  to  accomplish  improvements  in  herd  management  and 
volume  of  production.  While  these,  by  comparison  with  other  countries, 
cannot  be  said  to  be  unsatisfactory,  the  twin  goals  will  always  demand 
serious  attention  and  effort,  by  producers  and  government  jointly. 

In  view  of  the  apparent  necessity  for  governmental  protection,  a  corre- 
sponding duty  devolves  on  the  producers  to  pursue  the  study  of  ways  and 
means  to  cut  costs  of  production,  in  order  that  the  ultimate  consumer  be 
not  penalized.    Many  producers  already  recognize  this. 

Problems  affecting  the  producer,  such  as  the  butter-fat  test,  the  quota 
system,  the  necessity  of  the  maintenance  of  present  controls  and.  in  my 
view,  the  ultimate  necessity  of  the  creation  of  some  effective  marketing 
scheme,  are  dealt  with  in  detail  in  the  Report. 

TRANSPORTATION  OF  FLUID  MILK 

The  transporters  as  a  class  are  at  the  moment  the  agents  of  the  farmer  in 
most  cases,  to  carry  his  product  to  its  market.  With  the  farmer  as  the 
principal,  it  has  seemed  impossible  to  eliminate  waste  and  duplication  of 
service.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  Transporter  under  the  present  system 
has  done  the  work  effectively  but,  I  feel,  at  a  price  which  is  not  warranted. 
In  the  case  of  a  vital  food  the  consumer  cannot  be  asked  to  pay  to  maintain 
an  inefficient  system.  Unless  the  Transporters  can  themselves  agree  on  a 
method  of  eliminating  waste  and  duplication,  appropriate  economic  pressures 
would  appear  to  be  in  order.  If.  by  fixing  the  price  of  fluid  milk  at  the 
farm  rather  than  the  dairy,  the  Transporter  became  the  employee  of  the 
distributor,  and  the  distributor  in  turn  were  forced  to  compete  with  respect  to 
price,  the  high  cost  of  duplication  of  service  and  waste  mileage  would  quickly 
become  apparent,  and  I  feel  would  in  time  be  eliminated.  The  excessive 
cost  of  transporting  milk  would  seem  to  be  a  factor  in  the  price  to  the 
consumer  which  has  received  little  consideration  or  attention. 

DISTRIBUTION  AND  THE  POSITION  OF  THE  DISTRIBUTOR 

In  this  Province,  as  a  result  of  high  standards  of  quality  and  fixed  prices 
to  producer  and  consumer,  the  Distributor  has  been  forced  to  compete  for 
volume  in  the  service  he  provides  to  his  customers.  A  very  representative 
number  of  distributors  appeared  before  me  during  the  course  of  this  enquiry 
and  five  things  stand  out  in  mind,  as  a  result  of  the  whole  volume  of  their 
evidence,  namely — 

(a)  The  distributor  operates  on  a  very  narrow  margin  of  profit  per  unit. 
Generally  speaking,  profits  lie  in  volume  of  distribution  and  diversi- 
fication of  product.  A  fractional  loss  per  unit  can  quickly  create  a 
large  loss. 

(b)  A  distributor  who  maintains  the  quality  of  his  product,  who  keeps 
his  business  diversified  and  upholds  a  high  standard  of  service,  will, 


ONTARIO    ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK  V 

if  operating  efficiently  for  the  volume  of  his  business,  show  a  profit 
at  present  prices.  Under  present  conditions  such  profit  will  be  some- 
thing less  than  one  cent  a  quart.  It  would  appear  that  the  profits 
of  the  distributors  are  not  unreasonable  in  amount  when  considered 
on  a  unit  basis,  but  the  key  to  cheaper  milk  would  seem  to  lie  in 
lowering  distribution  costs  which,  at  the  present  time,  approximate 
25  per  cent  of  the  cost  of  a  quart  of  milk. 

(c)  Every  distributor  is  aware  that  certain  changes  in  methods  of  distri- 
bution would  result  in  some  economies;  for  example,  every-other-day 
deliveries,  different  types  of  containers,  depot  sales  and  others. 

(d)  No  distributor  is  prepared  to  initiate  any  radical  change  in  what  the 
consumer  has  been  educated  to  expect  in  the  way  of  service,  when  he 
is  prevented  from  offsetting  any  initial  dissatisfaction  with  a  change, 
by  offering  the  consumer  the  benefit  of  any  saving  made  by  reducing 
the  price.  Economical  changes  made  must  at  present  be  unanimously 
adopted  by  all  distributors  in  any  market  at  the  same  time.  This, 
obviously,  discourages,  if  not  entirely  obviates,  reduction  in  dis- 
tributive costs. 

(e)  There  is  no  real  difference  between  the  product  of  one  distributor 
and  that  of  his  competitor. 

One  other  primary  factor  which  dominates  the  whole  of  the  distributive 
industry  in  the  Province  of  Ontario  is  that  the  Borden  Company  Limited, 
Silverwoods  Dairy  Limited,  and  Dominion  Dairies  Limited,  handle  between 
them  approximately  30  per  cent  of  the  dollar  value  of  fluid  milk  distributed 
in  the  Province  of  Ontario  and  40  per  cent  of  all  products  handled  by 
distributors.  A  further  fifty-five  companies  handle  an  additional  18  per 
cent  of  total  sales  and,  on  examination  of  the  financial  records  of  these 
companies,  it  would  appear  that,  if  the  law  permitted,  they  could  afford  to 
enter  into  competition  in  respect  to  prices  charged  to  consumers.  The  great 
majority  of  the  remaining  distributors,  approximately  750  in  number,  are 
operating  comparatively  small  businesses,  in  many  cases  in  small  towns 
and  villages  throughout  the  Province.  It  is  doubtful  that  these  distributors 
can  afford  any  reduction  in  price  at  the  present  time  and  indeed,  if  they  were 
compelled  to  meet  a  competitive  reduction  in  price,  many  of  them  would  be 
forced  out  of  business.  However,  as  will  be  seen  from  my  report,  many  of 
these  smaller  distributors  have  a  monopoly  of  the  business  in  the  area  for 
which  they  are  licensed,  and  I  am  not  convinced  that  permission  to  compete 
as  to  price  would  result  in  disaster  to  any  considerable  number  of  existing 
distributors. 

I  am  satisfied  that  by  and  large  when  milk  is  sold  in  the  fluid  market 
the  producer  is  paid  for  it  at  the  fluid  rate.  The  use  of  surplus  milk,  how- 
ever, in  the  case  of  those  distributors  who  have  equipped  themselves  to  handle 
it,  has  been  a  profitable  form  of  business.  This  is  particularly  applicable  to 
those  distributors  who  sell  ice-cream  and  ice-cream  mix.  Another  hidden 
source  of  profit  to  distributors  is  in  connection  with  the  price  paid  for 
butter-fat  in  milk  used  for  the  fluid  trade.  Since  December  of  1940  any 
milk  purchased  for  the  fluid  trade  by  a  distributor  which  tests  over  the 
base  3.4%  butter-fat,  brings  a  premium  to  the  producer  of  3^/^  cents  for 
each  1/10  of  1%  over  such  base  figure.  Similarly,  a  deduction  is  made  from 
the  standard  price  of  the  same  amount  for  each  1/10  of  1%  below  the  base 
figure.  Prior  to  December,  1940,  this  butter-fat  differential  was  a  variable 
figure  depending  upon  the  wholesale  price  of  creamery  butter.  At  the  present 
time,  with  creamery  butter  selling  at  more  than  60  cents  per  pound  to  the 


VI  ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK 

consumer,  the  value  of  butter-fat  would  appear  to  be  nearer  to  6  cents 
per  1/10  of  1%  butter-fat  than  to  the  fixed  differential  of  Sy^  cents.  Most 
of  the  large  distributors  standardize  their  milk  for  sale  to  the  consumer  at 
3.4%  or  3.5%  butter-fat  and  consequently  are  able  to  dispose  of  excess 
butter-fat  at  present  prices  at  a  substantial  profit. 

I  fail  to  see  any  justification  for  this  fixed  differential. 

Mr.  Entwistle's  study  would  appear  to  indicate  that  prior  to  the  recent 
price  increases  the  average  spread  between  the  producer  price  and  the  price 
charged  consumers  was  5.31  cents.  In  his  opinion  this  spread  was  increased 
by  the  price  increase  of  October  1,  1946,  to  approximately  5.68  cents  per 
quart.  Methods  of  decreasing  cost  and  narrowing  the  spread  are  discussed 
at  some  length  in  the  Report.  Under  the  system  of  fixed  prices  to  con- 
sumers, under  which  the  industry  has  operated  since  1935,  there  is  little 
incentive  to  explore  these  various  methods,  although  this  would  seem  to  be 
the  only  field  in  which  any  improvement  can  be  achieved.  Reference  is 
made  in  the  Report  to  the  financial  position  of  the  distributors  generally, 
which  is  also  examined  in  detail  by  Mr.  Entwistle  in  his  report.  The 
general  situation  would  appear  to  be  a  very  healthy  one  for  the  industry, 
and  the  increasing  volume  of  sales  during  the  war  vears  has  largely  offset 
increased  cost  of  distribution  resulting  from  higher  wages  and  other 
increased  costs.  No  attempt  is  made  in  this  summary  to  express  the  details 
of  the  present  financial  situation  in  the  industry,  as  it  is  discussed  at  length 
in  the  Report. 

In  conclusion  it  may  be  stated  that  it  was  not  established  by  the  enquiry 
that  milk  distribution  in  Ontario  is  in  any  way  a  monopoly,  although  the 
general  dependence  on  large  volume  constitutes  an  inherent  tendency  leading 
in  that  direction.  The  grave  defect  from  the  consumer's  viewpoint  would 
appear  to  be  the  lack  of  any  effective  competition,  and  the  remedy  for  this 
would  appear  to  be  the  removal  of  a  fixed  consumer  price.  Consumer 
subsidies  such  as  obtained  during  the  war  years  are  not,  in  my  opinion,  a 
desirable  or  effective  solution  of  obtaining  lower  priced  milk  under  peace- 
time conditions.  The  efficacy  of  public  ownership  of  methods  of  distribution 
would  appear  to  depend  entirely  on  their  efficiency  and  diversification  of 
their  operation,  and  in  no  way  offers  an  immediate  prospect  of  lower  price 
to  the  consumer.  If  any  public  assistance  is  to  be  rendered  it  should,  in 
my  view,  be  limited  to  the  supplying  of  cheaper  milk  for  school  children. 

EXAMINATION  OF  THE  FLUID  MILK  PRICE  INCREASE 
OCTOBER  1st,  1946 

Mr.  Entwistle,  the  Accountant  attached  to  the  Commission,  made  a  studv 
of  the  price  increase  at  the  end  of  September.  1946.  His  examination  would 
indicate  that  if  the  price  increase  had  been  limited  to  two  cents  instead  of 
three  cents  the  industry  as  a  whole  would  have  shown  a  loss  of  $1,806,000 
for  one  year's  operation.  If  the  price  increase  had  been  2V2  cents  instead 
of  the  three  cents  which  was  obtained,  a  small  profit  to  the  industry  on  an 
over-all  basis  of  $344,000  would  result.  This  illustrates  in  a  quite  startling 
way  the  very  narrow  spread  on  which  the  industry  operates.  Nevertheless 
in  his  opinion  at  least  12  per  cent  of  the  distributors,  who  are  responsible 
for  the  distribution  of  nearly  50  per  cent  of  fluid  milk,  could  have  afforded 
to  limit  their  price  increase  to  2l/i>  cents  per  quart  instead  of  three  cents. 
The  result  is  that  where  there  is  no  competition  as  to  price,  this  uniform 
increase  in  price  to  the  consumer  gives  to  these  large  distributors  profits 
out  of  all  proportion  to  those  obtained  by  the  smaller  operators. 


ONTARIO   ROYAL  COMMISSION   ON   MILK  vii 

CHEESE  PRODUCTION 

Some  25,000  producers  in  the  Province  of  Ontario  regularly  supply  milk 
to  cheese  factories.  The  milk  going  for  this  purpose  in  1945  represented  21.2 
per  cent  of  the  whole  production  of  milk  in  this  Province.  Milk  is  processed 
at  some  575  factories,  by  far  the  larger  majority  of  which  are  owned  on  a 
co-operative  basis  by  the  producers  supplying  milk  to  them.  There  are  a 
few  large  factories  owned  by  Swifts,  Kraft,  and  some  other  companies,  that 
manufacture  cheese,  but  they  are  not  large  enough  in  volume  to  affect  the 
general  situation.  In  the  result,  the  price  realized  by  the  producer  for  milk 
used  for  the  manufacture  of  Cheddar  cheese  represents  the  value  of  the 
finished  product  less  the  costs  of  processing,  and  since  the  finished  product 
must  compete  on  a  world  market,  in  view  of  the  very  large  volume  available 
for  export,  it  has  been  found  in  practice  difficult  to  secure  a  price  which 
the  producers  feel  represents  a  fair  rate  having  regard  to  the  cost  of  pro- 
ducing the  milk.  The  producers  themselves,  through  the  medium  of  a 
marketing  scheme  set  up  under  the  Farm  Products  Marketing  Act,  have 
succeeded  in  securing  the  best  possible  price  under  existing  conditions. 
However,  there  has  been  very  little  actual  control  by  the  cheese  producers  of 
methods  of  marketing  overseas,  although  the  price  thus  obtained  is  the 
governing  factor  in  the  return  to  the  cheese  milk  producers.  It  must  be 
remembered  that  the  war  and  post-war  period  has  been  abnormal  in  view 
of  the  over-riding  necessity  of  supplying  food  to  Great  Britain  and  the 
consequent  absence  of  a  free  market.  However,  there  is  no  doubt  that  the 
cheese  producers  are  strongly  organized  and  able  to  afford  themselves  a 
considerable  measure  of  protection. 

It  will  be  abundantly  clear,  however,  from  the  detail  given  in  this  Report, 
that  the  Ontario  cheese  producer  does  suffer  from  his  apparent  unwilling- 
ness to  amalgamate  cheese  factories  with  a  view  to  securing  a  large  volume 
of  production  with  a  minimum  capital  investment  and  overhead  charges. 
This  has  been  drawn  forcibly  to  the  attention  of  the  cheese  producers  and 
every  step  should  be  taken  that  is  possible  to  ensure  that  the  number  of 
cheese  factories  be  reduced  and  the  production  per  factorv  substantially 
increased. 

Ontario  Cheddar  cheese  holds  a  very  high  reputation  in  the  world  market 
and  the  Ontario  producer  should  not  permit  the  return  for  his  labours  to 
he  frittered  away  in  inefficient  and  wasteful  methods  of  processing. 

CREAM  PRODUCERS 

There  are  upwards  of  76,000  producers  in  the  Province  of  Ontario  who 
supply  cream  for  the  manufacture  of  butter.  There  are  two  significant  facts 
which  have  again  been  brought  out  by  this  investigation,  namelv,  that  cream 
production  is  by  and  large  the  by-product  of  other  types  of  farming,  and 
secondly,  that  the  average  production  per  creamery  in  the  Province  of 
Ontario  is  far  below  that  of  other  provinces,  such  as  Saskatchewan,  Manitoba 
and  Alberta,  and  a  mere  fraction  of  the  average  production  in  New 
Zealand.  The  producers  have  not  taken  advantage  of  government  assistance 
offered  to  amalgamate  creameries  with  a  view  of  reducing  capital  and 
overhead,  and,  like  the  cheese  producers  have,  for  the  sake  of  convenience, 
been  permitting  a  substantial  part  of  the  return  from  their  labour  to  be  lost 
through  duplication  and  inefficient  methods  of  processing. 

Another  very  important  point  which  has  been  established  bv  the  evidence 
is  the  excessive  waste  and  duplication  in  the  transportation  of  cream  from 


VIU  ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK 

farm  to  creamery.    This  must  be  corrected  if  the  producer  is  to  receive  the 
maximum  possible  return  for  his  product. 

PRODUCTION  OF  MILK  FOR  CONCENTRATION  AND  THE  POSITION 
OF  THE  MANUFACTURERS 

Upwards  of  14,000  producers  supply  milk  to  factories  for  the  making  of 
condensed  and  evaporated  milk  and  milk  products.  The  price  paid  for  milk 
used  for  this  purpose  has  been  subject  to  some  measure  of  control  and  price- 
fixing  by  the  Milk  Control  Board,  but  since  the  end-product  is  to  a  large 
degree  exported,  and  since  the  Milk  Control  Board  has  not  been  in  possession 
of  sufficient  information  either  to  know  the  costs  of  production  of  the 
farmer  or  the  result  of  the  distributor's  operations,  the  price-fixing  under- 
taken has,  in  my  view,  lacked  a  proper  basis  to  justify  it.  An  examination 
of  the  financial  returns  of  companies  engaged  in  the  concentration  of  milk 
has  been  handicapped  by  the  fact  that  some  of  the  larger  concerns  are 
subsidiaries  of  British  and  American  companies  and  full  information  has 
not  been  available  in  this  Province.  Such  investigation  as  has  been  possible, 
however,  leads  one  to  the  belief  that  a  very  high  rate  of  return  has  been 
earned  by  these  companies,  some  of  which  could  very  well  have  been  paid 
to  the  producers.  The  real  remedy  lies  in  the  hands  of  the  producers  them- 
selves, with  tlie  use  of  existing  facilities  for  government  financial  assistance, 
namely  to  follow  the  example  of  the  Montreal  producers  and  the  producers 
for  the  twin  cities  of  Minneapolis  and  St.  Paul  and  manv  others,  and  to 
establish  their  own  factories  for  the  concentration  and  condensing  of  milk. 
In  this  way  the  producer  can  be  assured  of  receiving  the  maximum  return 
for  his  raw  product. 

A  very  significant  fact,  however,  was  disclosed  as  a  result  of  the 
Accountant's  investigation,  namely,  that  in  the  case  of  concentrated  milk 
products  the  main  source  of  profit  lies  in  the  export  trade.  Profits  from 
domestic  sales  appear  to  be  small.  This  may  have  been  due  to  wartime  price 
control.  One  major  concentrator  which  has  plants  in  Ontario  and  Quebec, 
seems  to  find  it  convenient  to  use  its  Quebec  production  for  the  export  trade 
and  its  Ontario  production  for  domestic  trade.  This  is  a  factor  which  may 
adversely  affect  the  producer  of  milk  for  this  purpose  in  any  one  province. 
With  the  experience  after  the  first  World  War  as  a  guide,  it  should  also  be 
remembered  that  the  large  profits  in  export  trade  cannot  be  counted  on 
indefinitely. 

CONSUMPTION  AND  THE  POSITION  OF  THE  CONSUMERS 

A  considerable  number  of  interested  witnesses  appeared  as  consumers,  and 
while  in  the  very  nature  of  things  they  could  not  be  expected  to  have  a 
detailed  knowledge  of  the  dairy  industry,  at  the  same  time  it  was  obvious 
that  a  substantial  body  of  opinion  favoured  the  introduction  of  reform? 
tending  to  ensure  that  the  consumer  was  not  left  at  the  mercv  of  the  producer 
and  distributor.  Substantially  the  consumer's  case  was  pressed  on  a  basis  of 
need  irrespective  of  price  or  cost.  Many  consumer  witnesses  were  in  favour 
of  the  payment  of  subsidies,  preferably  by  the  Provincial  Government,  in 
order  to  keep  the  consumer  price  down  to  a  very  low  level.  Those  making 
such  recommendations,  however,  did  so  without  an  adequate  appreciation  of 
the  cost  of  such  subsidies  if  any  appreciable  reduction  was  to  be  made. 
Other  recommendations,  that  municipalities  be  permitted  to  engage  in  the 
processing  and  distribution  of  milk,  that  co-operatives  be  permitted  to  pay 


ONTARIO    ROYAL   COMMISSION    ON    MILK  IX 

consumer  dividends,  and  that  consumers  of  large  quantities  of  milk  be 
given  the  benefit  of  something  approaching  wholesale  discounts,  appeared 
to  me  to  be  better  supported.  On  the  whole,  the  consumer  position  can  be 
summarized  as  requiring  a  recognition  that  milk  is  an  essential  part  of 
daily  diet  and  that  no  group,  whether  producers  or  distributors,  should  be 
permitted  to  secure  an  unreasonable  profit  in  the  supplying  of  such  a  vital 
food.  If  consumers  can  be  convinced  that  such  is  not  happening,  much  of 
the  controversy  as  to  price  may  disappear. 

The  foregoing  is  intended  to  be  a  very  brief  epitome  of  the  more 
important  matters  disclosed  by  this  investigation.  The  various  points 
mentioned  and  many  others  are  dealt  with  in  detail  and  at  length  under 
the  appropriate  chapter  headings  of  this  Report,  and  supported,  where 
necessary,  by  the  Appendices.  No  doubt  all  who  have  an  interest  in  this 
subject  will  make  full  reference  to  the  text  of  the  Report  and  the 
Appendices. 

The  general  conclusions  and  recommendations  as  expressed  in  the  Report 
are  reproduced  in  this  summary  in  their  entirety,  as  it  appears  to  me  de- 
sirable that  those  using  the  summary  should  have  these  in  full. 

GENERAL   CONCLUSIONS   AND   RECOMMENDATIONS 

The  Milk  Control  Act  was  originally  passed  to  relieve  a  state  of  crisis 
which  existed  in  the  production  and  distribution  of  fluid  milk  in  the 
Province  in  the  year  1934.  Methods  propounded  to  meet  this  crisis  have 
grown  into  a  species  of  control  maintained  long  after  the  emergency  has 
ceased  to  exist. 

If  it  were  possible  to  disregard  this  development,  an  arrangement  where 
the  producers  of  milk  in  this  Province  were  organized  in  a  marketing 
authority  with  power  to  direct  the  disposition  and  use  of  milk  for  what- 
ever purpose  seemed  appropriate,  would  seem  the  best  solution  of  their 
difficulties.  As  I  have  suggested,  this  might  well  be  modelled  on  the 
present  British  scheme,  which  is  in  essence  an  organization  of  the  pro- 
ducers themselves.  But  as  I  have  previously  indicated,  the  producers  as 
a  class,  apart  from  some  such  comprehensive  organization,  are  not  able 
to  protect  themselves  in  bargaining  with  the  distributors.  If  they  were,  I 
would  be  inclined  to  the  opinion  that  the  full  play  of  competitive  forces 
would  reasonably  protect  the  consumer  in  respect  of  distribution  and  would 
in  the  long  run  produce  a  much  more  economic  and  better  organized  system 
in  the  industry  as  a  whole.  Practically  speaking,  however,  the  producer 
organizations  are  not  strong  enough  at  the  moment  to  fend  for  themselves 
alone.  No  over-all  marketing  organization  of  producers  exists  in  the 
Province  of  Ontario.  I  must  deal  with  the  various  factors  as  they  exist  at 
the  present  time.  It  would,  therefore,  seem  essential  at  the  present  to 
maintain  the  existing  controls. 

The  effect  of  the  operation  of  the  Milk  Control  Act  since  1934  has 
been  to  remove  most  of  those  competitive  pressures  which  ordinarily 
operate  in  respect  of  private  business.  In  doing  this,  it  has  not  substituted 
that  full  measure  of  public  control  which  would  seem  to  be  the  necessary 
alternative.  In  the  result,  therefore,  particularly  under  inflationary  or 
semi-inflationary  conditions,  the  consumer  has  suffered.  Instead  of  having 
the  benefits  of  the  operation  of  one  principle  or  the  other  in  the  industry, 
the  general  public,  in  my  view,  have  had  some  of  the  worst  results  of 
both.  At  the  present  time  fluid  milk  as  produced  and  sold  in  Ontario  is, 
for  practical  purposes,  a  standard  article  sold  at  a  fixed  price.     The  only 


X  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

real  measure  of  competition  left  among  the  distributors  has  been  that 
competition  in  services,  which  is  probably  the  most  wasteful  and  extrava- 
gant form  of  competition  that  exists.  What  should  be  done  at  the  moment 
would  seem  to  me  to  be  the  taking  of  necessary  measures  to  reintroduce 
some  real  and  effective  competition  in  the  distributing  end  of  the  industry: 
and,  for  the  protection  of  the  producers,  to  continue  the  existence  of  the 
Milk  Control  Board.  Its  powers,  however,  should  be  clarified  and  enlarged. 
Under  the  present  circumstances  it  is  not  sufficient  to  allow  the  industry 
to  regulate  itself  at  its  own  free  will.  There  is  an  obligation  on  the  Board 
to  bring  pressure  to  reduce  waste  and  duplication,  and  to  see  that  the 
interests  of  the  three  groups  which  are  vitally  concerned  in  the  industry, 
namely,  the  producers,  the  distributors  and  the  consuming  public,  are  each 
reasonably  protected  and  considered  in  a  more  definite  and  effective  way 
than  in  the  past  twelve  years. 

While  the  earlier  period  of  the  Milk  Board's  operations  may  be  thought 
of  as  an  emergency  period  during  which  the  central  objective  was  to  bring 
order  out  of  chaos,  the  time  has  now  arrived  when  the  general  objectives 
of  the  Board  should  be  greatly  enlarged.  The  basic  reason  for  its  con- 
tinued existence  must  be  its  success  in  obtaining  increased  efficiency 
in  milk  production  and  marketing. 

In  respect  of  the  Milk  Control  Board,  therefore,  certain  specific 
recommendations  are  made  herewith;  others  will  appear  as  incidental 
to  recommendations  made  under   other   heads. 

Before  making  these  recommendations,  however,  there  is  one  other 
matter  that  should  be  mentioned:  Sections  4  and  13  of  the  Milk  Control 
Act  give  the  Board  various  powers.  Some  doubt  has  been  raised  by 
the  law  officers  of  the  Crown  as  to  the  power  of  the  Board  to  fix  prices 
under  these  sections.  A  perusal  of  the  sections  undoubtedly  affords  a 
reasonable  basis  for  the  doubts  expressed.  Without  expressing  an  opinion 
on  the  Board's  powers  under  the  present  statute,  it  should  be  pointed 
out  that  it  casts  a  great  and,  in  some  measure,  unfair  responsibility  on 
government  to  ask  it  to  fix  prices  in  a  private  industry,  in  the  general 
administration  of  which  it  has  in  effect  no  decisive  voice.  The  only  justifi- 
cation for  such  exercise  of  authority  would  appear  to  be  some  infringement 
of  the  public  interest.  Insofar  as  price  fixing  is  concerned,  in  the  first 
instance  the  basic  responsibility  for  the  determination  of  prices  would 
seem  to  rest  on  the  industry  itself.  If,  however,  it  is  impossible  for  the 
parts  of  the  industry  to  agree,  then  in  dealing  with  a  vital  food  such  as 
fluid  milk  it  may  be  desirable  that  an  administrative  authority  such  as 
the  Milk  Control  Board  should  have  the  right  to  arbitrate  between  the 
various  interests,  and  to  determine  an  arbitrated  price  between  the  compo- 
nent sections.  Similarly,  if  a  price  arrived  at  by  the  industry  is  against 
the  public  interest,  paying  attention  to  the  interests  of  the  producers,  dis- 
tributors and  consumers  alike,  there  may  be  responsibility  on  government 
to  intervene  in  respect  of  the  interest  adversely  affected.  It  is  desirable 
also  that  the  administrative  body  dealing  with  the  problem  should  be  able 
to  advise  the  final  authority  on  a  sure  basis  of  knowledge  and  accurate 
information.  To  date  there  has  been  no  consistent  effort  to  study  the 
costs  and  profits  of  either  the  producers  or  the  distributors.  For  example, 
at  the  time  of  this  Investigation  such  a  fundamental  fact  as  the  ratio  of 
wholesale  to  retail  sales  in  the  distribution  of  fluid  milk  was  not  available 
in  the  records  of  the  Milk  Control  Board  or  the  statistics  branch  of  the 
Department  of  Agriculture.  A  sample  study  had  to  be  made  on  behalf  of 
the  Commission. 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON    MILK  XI 

I  therefore  recommend,  as  to  price  fixing: 

(a)  That  the  Milk  Control  Board  commence  and  continue  the  collection 
and  study  of  representative  cost  data  in  respect  to  producers.  De- 
tailed suggestions  as  to  how  this  might  be  done  are  contained 
in  Appendix  28. 

(b)  That  it  should  also  undertake  a  continuous  collection  and  study 
of  the  cost  and  profit  position  of  the  distributors.  It  may  be  that 
the  powers  of  the  Board  under  section  15  as  at  present  constituted 
are  sufficient  for  this  purpose,  but  if  not  they  should  be  reconsidered 
and   clarified. 

(c)  That  such  additions  to  the  staff  of  the  Milk  Control  Board  as  are 
necessary  to  carry  out   (a)   and  (b)   be  considered. 

(d)  That  sections  4  and  13  of  the  Milk  Control  Act  be  revised  to 
clearly  give  the  Board  authority  to  arbitrate  a  price  for  fluid  milk 
as  between  producers  and  distributors,  and  in  cases  of  necessity  as 
between  distributors  and  consumers. 

(e)  Further,  that  the  power  of  the  Board  be  made  clear  to  enable  il 
to  ultimately  determine  a  price  for  fluid  milk  either  to  the  producers 
or  to  the  consumers  if  the  prices  obtaining  are  against  the  public 
interest,  as  determined  by  the  rights  and  interests  of  the  pro- 
ducers, the  distributors  and  the  consumers,  with  the  result  that  in 
practice — 

(il  The  price  of  fluid  milk  at  the  consumer  level  be  not  agreed 
to  or  fixed  in  ordinary  circumstances.  The  power  should  be 
a  corrective  one  only,   and 

(ii)  That  prices  paid  by  distributors  to  producers  be  fixed  or 
agreed  upon  as  heretofore  and  that  such  prices  be  ordinarily 
fixed  on  the  basis  of  delivery  at  the  farm  unless  other  methods 
are  successful  in  eliminating  duplication  and  excessive  cost  in 
transportation  from  farm  to  dairy. 

As  to  Co-operatives — 

(f)  That  section  11  of  the  Milk  Control  Act  preventing  rebates  by  dis- 
tributors  to   customers,    and    which   in    effect   prevents   the   effective 

operation  of  consumer  co-operatives,  be  repealed. 

Licensing — 

(g)  (i)    That    the    administrative    and    judicial    functions    of   the    Board 

as  to  licensing  be  separated  by  setting  up  an  Advisory  Board 
somewhat  similar  to  the  Insurance  Advisory  Board  in  order 
that  the  judicial  functions  of  the  Milk  Control  Board  be 
exercised  as  provided  by  the  statute  free  from  administrative 
bias, 
(iij  That  the  conditions  entitling  applicants  to  licenses  be  more 
explicitly  set  forth  in  the  Milk  Control  Act. 

Composition  of  the  Board — 

(h)  At  the  moment  the  Board  is  set  up  on  a  representational  basis. 
Without  unduly  criticizing  the  unselfish  service  that  has  already 
been  given  to  it  by  those  appointed  under  this  system,  I  am  unable 
to  see  much  solid  advantage  in  it.  I  would  reconmiend  that  in 
future  when  appointments  to  the  Board  are  being  considered  regard 
should  be  had  to  the  capacity  and  fitness  of  the  person  concerned 
rather  than  to  the  interest  he  or  she  represents. 


XU  ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON   MILK 

Consumer  Representation  on  Milk  Control  Board — ■ 

(i)  In  respect  of  consumer  representation  on  the  Milk  Control  Board, 
as  I  have  said,  I  do  not  think  that  representation  of  special  interests 
adds  greatly  to  the  strength  of  such  a  body.  The  present  provisions 
in  the  Milk  Control  Act  for  consumer  representation  in  special 
markets,  should  be  continued,  but  the  administrative  practices  in 
respect  of  them  should  be  changed  and  the  intent  of  the  Act  followed 
more  closely.  I  would  recommend  that  where  a  consumer  repre- 
sentative is  accredited  to  the  Board  and  enters  on  his  duties,  he 
should  be  required  to  take  an  oath  of  secrecv  and  that  all  the 
information  available  to  the  Board  be  completely  disclosed  to  the 
consumer  representative  in  respect  of  the  matter  under  consideration. 

Recommendations  with  Respect  to  Producers 

In  respect  to  the  producers,  my  view  is  that  the  ultimate  solution  of 
their  difficulties  will  be  found  in  the  setting  up  of  a  marketing  organization 
for  all  producers.  This  may  not  be  immediately  practicable  and,  if  not,  I 
would  suggest: 

(a)  That  a  start  be  made  in  organizing  the  fluid  milk  producers,  and 
that  the  further  study  and  consideration  of  the  entire  project  be 
initiated  and  pursued  with  as  little  delay  as  possible  by  the  existing 
joint  committee  representing  the  four  sections  of  milk  producers. 
In  respect  of  the  form  of  such  an  organization,  attention  is  again 
specifically  directed  to  the  British  scheme,  which  would  seem  to 
provide  most  of  the  necessary  principles  upon  which  to  build  such 
an  organization, 
(bl  That  the  existing  producer  organizations,  particularlv  the  Ontario 
Whole  Milk  Producers  League,  be  encouraged  themselves  to  take 
steps  to  process  and  dispose  of  fluid  milk  not  required  for  the  fluid 
market.  In  view  of  Mr.  Entwistles  study  of  production  prices 
paid  producers  and  distributor  spreads,  a  substantial  increase 
in  the  price  paid  to  producers  for  secondary  milk  would  appear 
to  be  justified  at  the  present  time  without  alteration  of  consumer 
prices  for  the  resulting  products  and  such  increase  might  be  found 
to  be  as  much  as  10%  more  than  present  prices. 

(c)  That  the  regulations  of  the  Milk  Control  Board  assure  that  pro- 
ducer association  employees  be  permitted  to  check  the  accuracy 
of  testing  in  distributor  and  processing  plants  to  remove  present 
suspicion  and  dissatisfaction  regarding  the  accuracy  of  these  tests. 

(d)  That  the  practice  of  paying  price  premiums  or  discounts  in 
accordance  with  variations  in  butter-fat  content  of  the  milk  be 
reviewed  to  the  end  that  the  amounts  paid  correspond  with 
current  prices  for  butter-fat.  These  particular  payments  should 
be  subjected  to  review  and,  when  necessary,  revision  at  monthly 
intervals. 

(e)  That  in  view  of  the  existing  conditions  of  supply  and  demand  no 
further  increases  in  fluid  milk  prices  be  granted  at  the  present 
time.  This  recommendation  is  made  in  view  of  the  demand  situation, 
and  despite  the  fact  that  in  the  view  of  the  Commission  existing 
prices  do  not  cover  the  cost  of  production  plus  a  reasonable  profit 
or  even  a  proper  administration  allowance. 

(f)  That  the  present  efforts  through  the  Department  of  Agriculture  be 
intensified  to  assist  producers  in  applying  the  knowledge  gained  by 
research    and    study    to    the    further    improvement    of    volume    and 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK  Xlll 

quality   of  production   and  to   the  further   reduction   of   producers' 
costs. 

Special  Recommendations  in  Respect  to  Transportation 
It  is  obvious  from  a  perusal  of  the  discussion  of  Transportation  in  this 
Report  that  I  regard  the  present  system  as  uneconomic  and  wasteful.  Ideally, 
I  think  it  would  be  desirable  to  fix  the  price  of  milk  at  the  farm  and 
allow  normal  competitive  pressures  on  the  distributors  to  lead  them  to 
rationalize  their  methods  and  costs  of  collection.  This  may  not  be 
immediately  practicable,  but,  if  it  were  possible,  I  would  recommend: 

(a)  That  where  the  price  of  milk  to  producers  is  fixed,  it  be  fixed 
on  the  basis  of  delivery  at  the  farm. 

(b)  In  default  of  this  I  would  recommend  that  the  Milk  Control  Board 
be  given  the  power  to  fix  rates  for  transporting  milk  and  to  desig- 
nate and  license  all  truckers  of  milk. 

(c)  That  the  licensing  of  such  truckers  under  the  Commercial  Vehicle 
Act  be  discontinued. 

(d)  That  the  practice  of  conducting  hearings  before  the  Municipal 
Board  be  discontinued,  and  that  the  whole  power  be  vested  in  the 
Milk  Control   Board. 

(e)  The  regulations  under  the  Milk  Control  Act.  and  the  Milk  Control 
Act  itself,  should  also  be  clarified  to  give  the  Board  authority  to 
designate  routes  for  such  truckeis. 

The  foregoing  observations  in  respect  to  the  transportation  of 
fluid  milk  apply  with  equal  force  to  the  transportation  of  milk 
and   cream  to   condensaries   and   creameries. 

(f)  That  the  regulations  be  changed  and  the  Commercial  Vehicle  Act 
be  amended  to  permit  farmers  to  haul  milk  co-operatively  through 
co-operative  associations  for  themselves  and  their  neighbours,  and 
that  such  permission  be  granted  without  regard  to  other  existing 
facilities. 

Special  Recommendations  in  Respect  to  Distribution 

In  the  hope  that  experiments  in  further  economies,  such  as  quantity 
discount  sales,  depot  sales,  every-other-day  delivery,  five  and  six-day 
delivery,  zoning  and  similar  practices  will  be  actively  investigated  and 
tried,  it  is  recommended: 

(a)  That  the  retail  consumer  price  should  be  made  open  and  com- 
petitive without  fixation  by  agreement  or  Milk  Control  Board  order. 

(b)  That  the  special  distributor  economies  brought  into  effect  in  1941 
and  1942  under  wartime  conditions  be  retained  by  the  distributors. 

(c)  That  all  distributors  be  required  to  maintain  a  complete  and 
standardized  set  of  business  and  financial  records. 

(d)  That  returns  sufficient  to  enable  the  Milk  Control  Board  to  deter- 
mine their  costs  and  profit  margins  be  required  of  all  distributors, 
to  be  filed  not  less  than  three  months  after  the  end  of  their 
fiscal  year,  these  records  to  include  details  of  capitalization,  de- 
preciation and  financial  policies  generally. 

Recommendations  in  Respect  to  Consumers 

It  must  be  apparent  from  a  perusal   of   Chapter   7  that,  looking   at  the 

over-all    picture    in    Ontario,    no    recommendations    as    to    price    reductions 

from  those  presently  obtaining  can  be  made  when  the  interests  of  all  the 

distributors   are   considered.      Mr.   Entwistle's   report   shows   that   about    12 


XIV  ONTARIO  ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON  MILK 

per  cent  in  number  of  the  distributors,  who  apparently  distribute  more 
than  50  per  cent  of  the  fluid  milk  in  the  Province,  could  sell  milk  at 
cheaper  prices.  I  suggest  that  cheaper  prices  might  be  brought  about  by 
providing  for  a  free  competitive  price  at  the  consumer  level.  If  it  is  done 
bv  other  means  it  may  well  be  that  the  larger  number  of  the  distributors, 
something  in  excess  of  750  in  all,  will  not  be  able  to  withstand  the 
financial  pressure  of  prices  lower  than  those  presently  in  effect.  So 
far  as  volume  distribution  is  concerned,  it  would  appear  that  such  a  price 
reduction  would  adversely  effect  those  who  distribute  less  than  half  of  the 
volume  of  fluid  milk  sold.  It  would  unquestionably  affect  many  of  the 
distributors    in    smaller   markets. 

It  is  a  question  whether  it  is  best  in  the  public  interest  to  maintain 
the  existing  large  number  of  small  distributors  in  certain  cases  at  the 
cost  of  milk  consumers;  or  whether  through  arbitrarily  narrowing  the 
distributor's  spread  it  is  better  to  accelerate  the  slow  process  of  amalga- 
mation that  has  been  going  on  among  the  distributors  since  the  passing 
of  the  Milk  Control  Act  in  1934.  Arbitrary  narrowing  of  the  distributor's 
spread  at  the  present  time  would  undoubtedly  accelerate  the  process  of 
amalgamation  and  consolidation,  and  the  distribution  end  of  the  industry 
would  end  in  the  hands  of  a  few  large  distributors.  As  they  aie  presently 
situated,  the  smaller  distributors,  except  in  rare  instances,  could  not  with- 
stand the  financial  pressure  resulting  from  such  a  policy.  Insofar  as 
many  of  them  are  concerned,  the  result  might  be  financial  embarrassment, 
forcing  them  to  amalgamate  with  their  competitors  to  obtain  larger  volume, 
or  they  might  be  forced  to  sell  out  to  the  existing  large  volume  dis- 
tributors. Which  state  of  affairs  is  the  most  desirable  is  a  question  of 
public  policy,  on  which  it  would  not  be  proper  for  me  to  comment.  In 
mv  view,  however,  the  abolishing  of  the  practice  of  fixing  prices  for  fluid 
milk  to  the  consumers  and  the  restoration  of  competition  as  to  price 
among  the  distributors,  is  well  worth  trying  before  other  measures  are 
considered. 

Nevertheless,  despite  the  apparent  costs  of  production  and  distribution 
at  the  present  time,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  cheap  milk  generally  means 
large  volume  of  consumption,  it  might  well  pay  both  the  producers  and 
the  distributors  of  fluid  milk  arbitrarily  to  cut  their  prices  all  along  the 
line  to  something  approaching  the  level  obtaining  before  the  price  increases 
of  October  1,  1946,  or  in  any  event  by  a  substantial  amount.  The  problem 
of  the  producers'  surplus,  which  seriously  affects  the  average  price  re- 
ceived by  the  producer,  might  no  longer  be  so  pressing.  The  experience 
of  the  distributors  over  the  war  years  under  conditions  of  rapidly  expanding 
volume  and  low  consumer  prices  might  justify  them  in  again  trying  the 
experiment. 

It  is  recommended  that  the  necessary  amendments  be  made  to  the 
Municipal  Act  and  the  Milk  Control  Act  to  permit  the  setting  up  and 
operation  of  municipally  owned  distributor  plants  with  power  to  deal  in 
all  dairy  products  and  that  in  so  doing  such  distributor  operations  be 
made  liable  to  Municipal  and  Provincial  taxes  in  like  manner  as  other 
distributors. 

Finally,  it  is  recommended  that  consideration  be  given  to  supplying 
milk  to  school  children  in  primary  and  secondary  schools  through  public 
assistance  at  cost,  or  in  cases  of  necessity  free  of  charge;  and  that  in 
considering  the  same,  attention  be  paid  to  the  provisions  of  the  National 
Milk  Scheme  in  Great  Britain. 


ONTARIO   ROYAL  COMMISSION   ON   MILK  XV 

Recommendations  in  Respect  to  the  Cheese  Producers 

In  respect  to  the  cheese  producers,  discussion  of  their  problems  in  the 
Chapter  relating  to  them  does  not  give  rise  to  any  special  recommendations, 
but  it  would  seem  essential: 

(a)  That  they  take  steps  which  should  be  implemented  in  any  way 
possible  by  the  Department  of  Agriculture  to  improve  the  quality 
of  their  product  and  to  extend  a  further  and  more  effective  control 
over  its  final  marketing. 

(b)  That  steps  should  be  taken  to  familiarize  the  industry  with  the 
provisions  of  the  legislation,  both  provincial  and  dominion,  pro- 
viding for  financial  assistance  with  respect  to  the  erection  of 
amalgamated  factories. 

(c|  That  the  cheese  milk  producers  give  most  serious  consideration  to 
the  formation  of  an  over-all  marketing  scheme. 

Recommendations  in  Respect  to  the  Cream  Producers  and  Creameries 

The  general  recommendations  made  in  respect  of  Transportation  would 
apply  with  equal  force  to  the  transportation  of  fluid  cream  used  for 
butter-making.  The  recommendations  already  made  in  respect  of  an  over- 
all marketing  scheme  apply  with  particular  force  to  this  large  group  of 
producers. 

No  doubt  anv  experience  gained  in  the  marketing  of  cream  under  the 
Farm  Products  Marketing  Act  should  be  most  valuable  and  should  be 
studied    carefully. 

Specificallv  the  only  additional  recommendation  I  wish  to  make  is  that 
every  effort  be  made  by  producers,  creameries,  and  through  governmental 
assistance,  to  greatly  increase  the  volume  of  production  per  plant. 

Recommendations  in  Respect  to  the  Condensaries 
Many  of  the  observations  made  in  respect  to  the   distributors   of   fluid 
milk  apply  to  the  manufacturers  of  milk.     It  is  recommended: 

(a)  That  the  Manufacturing  Milk  Board  be  given  clear  authority  under 
the  Milk  Control  Act  to  require  standard  methods  of  accounting, 
and  full  and  regular  information  from  the  manufacturers  in  connec- 
tion with  their  operating  costs  and  profits, 
(b  I  That  where  such  operations  in  the  province  represent  branch 
operations  of  larger'  concerns  with  headquarters  outside  this  juris- 
diction, a  division  be  made  between  the  business  done  within  and 
without  the  province:  and  to  effect  this,  regulations  be  made 
standardizing  the  accounting  methods  of  these  firms. 

(c)  That  along  with  the  study  of  producer  costs  in  other  branches  of 
the  dairy  industry  there  be  included  a  study  by  the  Milk  Control 
Board  of  the  costs  of  producers  who  produce  milk  for  concentration, 

(d)  That  the  producers  of  milk  for  concentrated  purposes  be  encouraged 
to  undertake  the  formation  of  co-operative  processing  plants  as  a 
means  of  ensuring  that  these  producers  receive  the  full  competitive 
price  for  their  milk  and  that  consideration  be  given  to  providing 
public  assistance  for  such  projects. 

(el  That  the  Milk  Control  Board  investigate  the  present  prices  paid 
concentrated  producers  for  their  milk,  and  in  view  of  the  financial 
situation  of  the  manufacturers,  consider  whether  price  increases  to 
producers  beyond  those  already  granted  should  not  now  be 
enforced. 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK 


CHAPTER  II 

Introduction   and   Procedure 

At  the  outset  it  was  impossible  not  to  be  impressed  by  not  only  the 
importance  of  the  product  under  investigation  but  also  the  substantial 
nature  of  the  industry  concerned.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  in  1946,  the 
most  recent  year  for  which  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics  figures  are  avail- 
able, the  dollar  value  of  milk  production  from  Ontario  farms  was  set  out  at 
$154,981,000.  It  is  estimated  that  upward  of  16,000  producers  regularly 
produce  milk  for  fluid  consumption  in  cities,  towns  and  villages  of  the 
Province;  that  76,000  producers  produce  cream  for  butter;  that  23,500 
produce  milk  for  cheese  and  there  is  an  additional  14,000  producing  milk  for 
manufacture  of  concentrated  products. 

In  addition  to  those  engaged  in  primary  production  there  are  approxi- 
mately 20,000  persons  engaged  in  the  processing,  transporting  and  distribut- 
ing of  milk  and  milk  products,  including  butter,  cheese,  condensed  and 
evaporated  milk  and  other  dairy  products. 

THE  PRODUCT  ITSELF 

Evidence  adduced  before  the  public  hearings  of  the  Commission  made  it 
apparent  that  milk  is  a  vital  food  to  the  public.  In  this  connection  I  had  the 
evidence  of  two  eminent  authorities,  that  is  Dr.  L.  B.  Pett,  of  Ottawa,  and 
Dr.  F.  F.  Tisdall,  of  Toronto.  In  the  course  of  his  evidence,  which  is  set  out 
in  Appendix  2,  along  with  that  of  Dr.  Pett,  Dr.  Tisdall  stated: 

"Milk  contains  approximately  3^  per  cent  fat,  approximately  4  per  cent 
carbo-hydrates  or  milk  sugar,  and  about  SYz  P^r  cent  protein.  In  addition, 
it  contains  a  large  number  of  vitamins  and  practically  all  the  minerals 
essential  for  life  with  the  possible  exception  of  iron  and  perhaps  iodine, 
depending  on  the  pasture.  It  is  the  most  perfect  single  food  we  have  today, 
there  is  no  other  single  food  that  contains  as  many  nutrients  essential  to 
life  as  does  milk.  Now  we  want  to  know  if  all  these  nutrients  can  be 
replaced  by  other  food  sources,  because  if  they  can  be  replaced,  and 
replaced  economically,  then  milk  is  not  on  any  pinnacle,  because  we  could 
simply  take  perhaps  three  or  four  other  foods  and  replace  it,  but  I  would 
say  from  our  studies,  in  every  single  study  we  have  done  concerned  with 
nutrition,  our  respect  for  milk  goes  up." 

It  is  also  amply  apparent  from  the  evidence  before  the  enquiry  that  to  a 
large  extent  at  least  the  ideas  of  the  nutritional  authorities  have  taken  hold 
of  the  public  and  they  are  beginning  to  appreciate  the  importance  and 
necessity  of  milk  as  an  essential  article  of  food. 

PROCEDURE  ADOPTED  IN  RESPECT  TO  THE  ENQUIRY 

Having  regard  to  the  importance  of  the  subject  matter  of  this  enquiry, 
the  widespread  public  interest,  and  the  fact  that  an  opportunity  was  being 
afforded  to  review  for  the  first  time  the  functioning  and  administration  of 
the  Milk  Control  Act  in  the  Province  of  Ontario.  I  considered  it  essential 
to  give  every  citizen  who  wished  to  do  so,  an  opportunity  to  express  his  or 
her  views   on   these   matters,    and   also  to   ensure   that  geographically   and 


2  ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK 

economically  speaking,  the  local  problems  of  all  sections  of  the  Province 
from  the  viewpoint  of  producers  and  distributors  be  fully  examined. 

For  these  reasons  the  terms  of  reference  were  widely  advertised  throughout 
the  Province,  together  with  a  proposed  itinerary  of  times  and  places  of 
hearings,  and  all  interested  persons  were  invited  to  notify  me  of  their  desire 
to  give  evidence  and  to  submit  in  advance  a  brief  of  the  evidence  they 
proposed  to  give. 

In  selecting  the  places  for  holding  public  sittings,  consideration  was  given 
to  the  density  of  markets,  and  any  special  climatic  features  that  might  effect 
costs  and  conditions  of  production  and  distribution.  In  the  result,  it  was 
determined  to  sit  at  Port  Arthur,  Fort  William,  North  Bay,  Belleville, 
Ottawa,  Hainilton,  London,  Windsor,  and  Toronto.  No  criticism  of  the 
places  selected  was  offered  to  me,  although  I  specifically  invited  objections 
and  alternative  suggestions. 

Forty-two  days  were  required  to  take  all  the  evidence,  and  during  the 
course  of  the  sittings,  sixty-seven  briefs  were  submitted  and  one  hundred 
and  fifty-four  witnesses  heard.  The  names  of  the  persons  and  organizations 
submitting  briefs  and  the  names  of  the  witnesses  heard  are  attached  as 
Appendix  1. 

The  evidence  extends  to  5,681  pages. 

29  Witnesses  appeared  as  Distributors. 

70  Witnesses  appeared  as  Producers. 

39  Witnesses  were  consumers  or  represented  consumers,  for  example,  the 
Mayors  of  the  Cities  of  Toronto  and  Hamilton,  and  the  Citv  Solicitors  of 
Ottawa  and  Windsor. 

6  Witnesses  appeared  as  milk  haulers,  and  12  expert  witnesses  were 
heard  on  subjects  ranging  from  the  applicable  legislation  to  nutrition. 


ONTARIO    ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 


CHAPTER  III 

Milk  Control  Board 

The  second  item  referred  to  me,  namely  the  scheme  contemplated  by  the 
provisions  of  the  Milk  Control  Act,  R.S.O.  1937,  Chapter  76,  as  amended, 
and  the  administration  thereof  by  the  Milk  Control  Board  precedes  chrono- 
logically any  examination  of  the  milk  and  dairy  industry  as  it  exists  today, 
and  affords  a  background  of  some  value  in  reaching  conclusions  regarding 
the  circumstances  in  which  the  industry  exists  at  present.  The  second  item 
of  reference  is  therefore  dealt  with  first. 

Origin  of  Legislation 

Milk  control  legislation  was  a  product  of  the  serious  business  depression 
of  the  1930's.  As  Dr.  Roland  W.  Bartlett  of  the  University  of  Illinois  has 
pointed  out  in  his  valuable  study  of  the  milk  industry  in  the  United  States, 
such  legislation  was  primarily  a  result  of  the  economic  depression  between 
1933  and  1940.  In  the  United  States,  during  that  time,  some  26  states  and 
the  federal  government  enacted  legislation  to  fix  prices  which  consumers 
should  pay  for  milk.  In  Canada,  in  the  1930's,  most  of  the  provinces 
enacted  similar  legislation  to  the  Milk  Control  Act. 

In  Ontario  the  industry  had  by  1933  become  completely  disorganized.  At 
that  time,  apart  from  considerations  of  continuing  supply  and  maintenance 
of  quality  standards,  the  consuming  public  did  not  need  protection  or  con- 
sideration by  the  industry,  but  the  industry,  including  both  producers  and 
distributors,  very  badly  needed  protection  from  the  consuming  public  which 
was  consuming  milk  at  retail  prices  substantially  below  any  estimated  cost 
of  production  at  the  farm  itself. 

The  London.  Ontario,  market  at  that  time  illustrates  this  situation.  The 
price  structure  which  existed  there  for  a  number  of  years  prior  to  1932 
had  by  1933  almost  entirely  disappeared.  Prior  to  1932.  there  had  been  a 
recognized  price  structure  ending  with  a  consumer  price  of  11  cents  per 
nuart.  The  producer  was  being  paid  S2.12  per  hundred  weight  of  milk. 
Early  in  1932  the  price  had  decreased  with  great  rapidity  and  by  April  of 
that  year  the  farmer  was  getting  SI. 30  per  hundred  weight  of  milk  and  the 
consumer  was  paying  9  cents  per  quart. 

Competition  at  the  distributing  end  of  the  industry  was  extremely  keen 
and  practices  such  as  the  giving  awav  of  premiums  with  milk  and  the 
giving  of  a  period  of  free  milk  to  new  customers  were  common. 

While  from  an  entirely  short  range  view  these  practices  may  have  been 
very  satisfactory  to  the  consumer,  over  any  long  range  view  they  were  ruinous 
not  only  to  the  dairies  but  to  the  farmers  who  produced  the  milk. 

The  situation  became  so  serious  that  the  then  Minister  of  Agriculture,  the 
Honourable  Thomas  L.  Kennedy,  appointed  a  departmental  commission  of 
inquiry  which  was  asked  to  conduct  an  investigation  for  the  following 
purposes : 

(1)  To  determine  the  causes  of  the  extremely  low  price  of  market  milk 
in  the  city  of  London. 

(2)  To  determine  if  this  low  price  has  resulted  in  any  deterioration   of 
the  quality  of  milk  sold  in  the  city  of  London. 

(3)  To  make  recommendations  regarding  improvements  in  the  situation. 


4  ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK 

Those  making  the  enquiry  consisted  of  a  number  of  gentlemen  representing^ 
various  divisions  of  the  industry.  The  city  council  of  the  city  of  London 
was  also  represented. 

By  the  time  the  committee  had  gotten  under  way  the  situation  had 
deteriorated  still  further  and  a  brief  excerpt  from  the  majority  report  to  the 
Minister  succinctly  sets  out  the  situation: 

"In  1932  the  mutually  agreed  price  between  producer  and  distributor 
was  set  at  $1.30  per  hundred  pounds  to  the  producer  and  a  retail  price  of 
9  cents  per  quart  and  5  cents  per  pint.  This  price  prevailed  from  August 
26,  1932,  to  December  1st,  1932.  During  the  last  half  of  1932  various 
abuses  crept  into  the  trade,  such  as:  First — the  giving  away  of  free  milk 
for  a  time  as  an  inducement  to  new  customers:  and  Second — the  giving 
of  premiums.  This  gradually  precipitated  a  price  war  which  became  so 
disturbing  to  the  general  trade  that  a  number  of  the  distributors  were 
forced  to  reduce  the  price  to  the  consumer,  thus  forcing  down  the  price  to 
the  producer.  The  price  to  the  producer  at  that  time  was  forced  down 
by  abnormal  competition  to  $1.00  per  hundred  pounds  and  most  of  the 
pasteurizing  distributors, — estimated  at  two-thirds  of  the  trade  and  volume, 
— sold  at  7  cents  per  quart  and  4  cents  per  pint,  with  the  balance  of  the 
trade  selling  at  from  5  to  6  cents  per  quart  at  the  present  time. 

"It  is  reported  that  some  distributors  have  paid  for  part  of  their  milk  on 
a  surplus  price  basis,  some  of  which  was  said  to  have  been  bottled  and 
sold  as  liquid  milk  instead  of  being  manufactured  into  by-products.  This 
surplus  price  is  variously  estimated  at  from  85  cents  per  hundred  pounds 
to  as  low  as  50  cents  per  hundred  pounds." 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  majority  of  the  committee  suggested  a 
fixed  price  as  a  result  of  their  enquiry,  to  the  producers,  and  also  a  fixed 
price  to  the  consumer.  This  was  objected  to  by  the  member  of  the  com- 
mittee representing  the  city  council  of  the  city  of  London,  chiefly,  I  think, 
on  the  ground  that  he  wanted  as  cheap  milk  as  possible  for  the  consuming 
public,  regardless  of  the  cost  of  producing  and  distributing  it. 

It  was  stated  by  witnesses  during  the  present  enquiry  that  in   1932  and 

1933  other  markets  throughout  the  province  were  experiencing  similarly 
depressed  and  demoralized  conditions,  and  finally  in  the  year  1933  the 
Milk  Producers'  Association  approached  the  provincial  government  and 
asked  for  an  act  to  regulate  the  fluid  milk  business,  and  to  bring  order  out 
of  the  chaotic  conditions  prevailing. 

The  situation  was  not  peculiar  to  Ontario,  as  apparently  at  the  same  time 
a  similar  situation  obtained  in  Manitoba.  Alberta  and  Quebec,  where  similar 
statutes  were  shortly  afterwards  enacted. 

It  is  only  necessary  to  read  the  report  on  the  Reorganization  Commission 
for  Milk  under  the  chairmanship  of  Sir  Edward  Grigg  to  realize  that  very 
similar  conditions  also  obtained  in  Britain.  These  conditions  were,  of 
course,  the  result  of  a  world-wide  period  of  economic  depression  and 
distress.  The  whole  price  structure  of  the  industry  was  in  a  state  of  complete 
confusion   and  in  the  result  the  first  Milk  Control  Act  introduced  at  the 

1934  session  of  the  legislature  of  the  province  of  Ontario  passed,  I  am  advised, 
by  the  unanimous  vote  of  the  house. 

I  have  emphasized  the  conditions  which  give  rise  to  the  first  Milk  Control 
Act,  because  in  my  view  they  have  influenced  the  administration  of  the 
system  ever  since.  One  has  only  to  read  the  provisions  of  the  first  Act, 
Avhich  Avas  substantially  amended  in  the  years  immediately  following,  to 
realize  that  what  was  desired  was  machinery  which  would  permit  the  industry 


ONTARIO    ROYAL   COMMISSION    ON    MILK  5 

to  organize  itself  on  some  rational  basis  including  a  rational  price  structure, 
bearing  a  reasonable  relation  to  costs  of  production  and  distribution. 

The  matter  was  primarily  looked  at  from  the  viewpoint  of  the  industry  itself 
which  was  asked  through  the  agency  of  the  Milk  Control  Board  to  establish 
itself  on  a  proper  basis.  In  view  of  the  conditions  which  prevailed  at  that 
time,  little  thought  seems  to  have  been  given  to  the  position  of  the  consumer, 
who  quite  naturally  was  taking  advantage  of  the  situation  to  obtain  milk  as 
cheaply  as  possible,  and  who  was,  in  fact,  obtaining  it  at  prices  at  which  it 
could  not  possibly  be  produced  and  distributed  if  costs  were  to  be  met. 

As  the  present  Chairman  of  the  Milk  Control  Board  said  to  me  in  his 
brief: 

"It  can  be  fairly  stated  that  the  main  object  of  the  first  and  succeeding 
Boards  has  been  to  bring  about  the  orderly  marketing  of  milk,  that  is, 
to  apply  the  Act  in  such  a  way  as  to  provide  conditions  under  which  the 
various  milk  markets  of  the  province  will  function  effectively,  economically, 
and  in  the  general  interests  of  society.  To  attain  this  main  objective,  the 
various  Boards,  each  in  their  turn,  have  striven  to  improve  the  economic 
position  of  the  producers  consistent  with  a  fair  price  to  the  consumer." 

In  one  sense  I  think  it  can  be  said  that  the  various  Chairmen  of  the  Milk 
Control  Board  have  represented  the  public  interest  in  carrying  out  their 
duties,  and  there  is  no  evidence  before  me  which  would  suggest  that  they 
have  attempted  to  do  anything  else.  Nevertheless,  I  think  it  can  be  fairly 
said  ,that  both  from  their  composition  and  by  their  actions  the  various  Milk 
Control  Boards  since  1934  have  primarily  devoted  their  attention  to  setting 
up  and  maintaining  a  stabilized  and  rationalized  industry,  and  that  the 
special  interests  of  the  consumer  have  not  been  given  the  weight  later 
experience  might  have  suggested  was  desirable. 

Insofar  as  the  efforts  of  the  Board  in  respect  to  the  industry  are  concerned 
I  think  it  can  be  said  quite  fairly  that  the  objectives  with  which  this  plan 
of  regulation  commenced  have  been  realized.  It  was  quite  apparent  on  the 
hearings  before  me  that  the  Producer  and  Distributor  associations  had 
reached  an  accord  and  had  closed  their  ranks  in  the  face  of  a  critical  public 
who  wanted  milk  at  prices  they  deemed  unfair  and  insufficient. 

In  Appendix  4  and  5  there  is  set  out  the  original  Milk  Control  Act  with 
amendments  and  changes  down  to  the  present  time. 

COMPOSITION  OF  BOARD  AND  GENERAL  POLICY 

While  nothing  was  said  in  the  original  Act  as  to  the  composition  of  the 
Board  in  respect  of  the  fluid  milk  market,  the  Board  has  been  composed  of 
a  representative  of  the  producers,  a  representative  of  the  distributors,  with 
a  Chairman  appointed  by  the  government  of  the  day,  who  has  generally 
been  a  permanent  civil  servant. 

In  administering  the  Act  the  various  Boards  have  consistently  taken  the 
stand  that  the  producers  and  distributors  should  endeavour  to  arrive  at 
prices  and  trade  practices  on  a  voluntary  basis.  To  bring  this  about  the 
Board  has  encouraged  and  recognized  local  and  provincial  industrial  asso- 
ciations and  the  Chairman  of  the  Board  was  able  to  tell  me  that  this  policy 
has  resulted  in  practically  all  the  cities  and  towns  in  the  province  having 
local  producer  and  distributor  organizations  affiliated  with  central  organiza- 
tions representing  their  interests. 


O  ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK 

The  organization  representing  the  producers  is  the  Ontario  Whole  Milk 
Producers'  League,  while  the  distributors  are  represented  by  the  Ontario 
Milk  Distributors'  Association. 

During  the  eleven  or  twelve  years  in  which  the  Act  has  been  in  operation 
the  industry  has  for  the  most  part  functioned  in  accordance  with  this  policy 
of  self-regulation. 

Up  to  a  short  time  before  this  investigation  commenced,  the  Board  pro- 
ceeded on  the  assumption  that  it  had  power  to  fix  prices  under  section  4 
of  the  present  Act.  and  as  a  result  of  this  belief,  up  to  the  fall  of  1946.  there 
were  a  number  of  price  orders  by  the  Board,  the  majority  of  which  were 
the  result  of  producer  and  distributor  agreements.  A  record  of  the  orders 
issued  by  the  Board  is  set  out  in  Appendix  6. 

In  instances  where  voluntary  agreements  were  impossible  the  Board  arbi- 
trated the  dispute  and  issued  arbitrary  orders  on  producer  and  consumer 
prices  . 

As  the  years  have  gone  on  there  has  been  apparently  less  tendency  to 
agreement  between  the  producers  and  the  distributors,  and  as  Appendix  6 
shows,  the  number  of  orders  imposed  by  the  Board  on  producers  and 
distributors  has  increased.  This  was  particularly  true  after  the  outbreak 
of  the  recent  war  and  reached  its  height  in  1941.  It  was  apparently  adjusted 
by  the  year  1942,  when  the  industry  had  settled  down  to  the  conditions  under 
which  it  had  to  operate,  and  by  which  time  the  producers  and  distributors 
had  each  realized  the  position  of  the  other  in  respect  of  costs. 

According  to  the  evidence  of  the  present  Chairman  of  the  Board,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  Board  members  the  staff  consists  of  a  general  secretary,  an  office 
staff  of  three,  and  two  groups  of  field  men  aggregating  ten  in  all. 

The  work  of  the  first  of  these  groups  consisting  of  eight  men  consists  of 
check  testing  to  see  that  the  regulations  under  the  Act  are  observed  with 
respect  to  weighing,  sampling,  butter-fat  testing  and  the  correctness  of 
payment  for  milk  supplied  by  producers. 

The  second  group  makes  specialized  investigation  into  irregularities  of 
a  major  nature  reported  by  the  field  men  in  group  one  or  arising  from 
complaints  by  either  producers  or  distributors. 

Against  this  should  be  put  the  fact  that  there  were  licenses  issued  in  the 
)  ear  1946  to  635  regular  distributors,  to  346  producer-distributors  and  to  83 
milk  peddlers.  The  possibility  of  doing  even  an  adequate  spot  checking 
with  a  staff  of  this  size  in  a  field  so  large  seems  to  be  asking  more  than  can 
be  reasonably  expected. 

I  think,  therefore,  it  can  be  fairly  said  that  at  no  time  has  the  Board  had 
sufficient  staff  to  enable  it  to  adequately  investigate  either  the  cost  of  pro- 
ducing fluid  milk  on  the  farm  or  the  cost  of  distributing  the  same  by  the 
various  dairies,  and  apart  from  some  spot  checking  of  financial  statements 
of  distributors  for  the  Board  by  auditors  it  was  not  until  the  year  1946  that 
a  serious  attempt  was  made  by  the  Board  to  arrive  at  any  conclusions  in 
this  respect.  The  previous  negotiations  and  agreements  as  to  price,  which 
the  Board  confirmed,  and  the  orders  which  the  Board  made  as  to  prices, 
were  based  on  representations  to  them  by  the  producers,  who,  in  my  opinion, 
at  no  time  have  had  any  adequate  knowledge  of  their  costs,  and  by  the 
distributors  in  the  markets  concerned,  who  probably  had  a  very  good  idea 
of  their  costs.  The  situation  as  to  knowledge  of  costs  will  be  dealt  with 
in  greater  detail  later  in  this  report. 

In  saying  this,  I  do  not  intend  to  criticize  the  administration  of  the  Board 


ONTARIO    ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK  i 

which  I  think  has  done  the  best  it  could  with  the  facilities  afforded  it.  but 
it  is  amazing  that  the  system  has  functioned  as  well  as  it  has. 

As  I  think  will  be  demonstrated  later  in  this  report,  it  is  quite  obvious 
that  farmers  as  a  group,  or  as  individuals,  do  not  know  their  costs  of 
production,  and  there  is  the  widest  variation  in  costs  as  between  individual 
producers. 

As  appears  by  the  first  report  of  the  Milk  Control  Board  for  the  year 
1934,  after  the  setting  up  of  the  Board,  producers  and  distributors  in  the 
various  markets  of  the  province  began  to  take  advantage  of  the  powers 
given  to  the  Board  and  price  agreements  in  many  cases  were  arrived  at. 
Even  in  the  early  stages  of  the  Board's  work,  wherever  possible  the  Board 
simply  approved  agreements  between  producers  and  distributors  and  by 
1946  as  appeared  from  the  evidence  submitted  before  me,  it  could  be  fairly 
said  that  most  of  the  principal  markets  of  the  province  were  covered  by 
agreements  in  which  prices  paid  to  producers  and  prices  paid  by  consumers 
are  fixed  either  by  agreements  approved  by  the  Board  or  by  Board  orders. 

While  in  1946  some  question  as  to  the  Board's  authority  to  fix  prices 
under  section  4  of  the  Act  was  raised  by  the  law  officers  of  the  Crown,  prior 
to  that  time,  during  the  twelve  years  of  the  Board's  existence  a  fairly  sub- 
stantial and  widespread  price  network  had  been  built  up  under  its  authority 
over  the  entire  province. 

As  the  Chairman  said  in  his  brief  to  this  Commission: 

"It  can  be  seen  that  the  Board's  policy  on  prices  has  been  in  the  main 
to  have  the  industry  on  a  self-regulatory  basis  but  w^hen  an  impasse  has 
occurred  the  Board  has  used  its  powers  to  regulate  prices." 

ADMINISTRATION   OF  THE   MILK   CONTROL  ACT 
BY  THE  BOARD 

It  is  not  practicable  to  deal  with  the  year  by  year  administration  of  the 
Board  except  the  work  done  during  that  time,  which  illustrates  certain 
general  tendencies  which  have  developed  in  the  Board's  work. 

The  principal  tasks  of  the  Board  have  been  two-fold:  Firstly,  the  exercise 
of  judicial  functions,  that  is,  the  dealing  with  the  granting  and  revoking  of 
licenses  and  the  policies  connected  therewith:  and,  secondly,  the  general 
administrative  functions  of  the  Board. 

It  is  proposed  to  consider  these  two  aspects  of  the  administration  of  the 
Act  separately. 

Despite  this  separation  it  is  only  fair  to  comment  that  the  administrative 
policy  adopted  toward  the  industry  and  in  respect  of  it  has  very  frequently 
coloured  the  judicial  aspect  of  the  Board's  work.  An  example  of  this  is 
found  in  the  fact  that  in  the  opinion  of  the  Board  there  were  too  many 
persons  in  the  distributive  side  of  the  industry  and  in  consequence  of  this 
it  has  been  the  policy  of  successive  boards  to  refuse  new  licenses  for  entry 
into  the  business  except  in  cases  of  most  obvious  necessity. 

In  the  report  to  the  Minister  by  the  Board  for  the  year  1939  covering  work 
done  in  1938  under  the  heading  of  "Consumer  Services  Rendered  to  the 
Industry"  it  was  said  that  the  Board  had  done  much  to  carry  out  the  purpose 
for  which  it  was  constituted,  that  is,  to  do — what  the  industry  itself  could 
not  do — to  bring  about  a  rationalized  fluid  milk  distribution  in  the  Province 
of  Ontario. 

One  of  the  results  listed  under  this  heading  was  as  follows: 


S  ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK 

"The  consistent  use  of  the  Board's  authority  to  refuse  to  issue  new 
distributor  licenses,  or  to  extend  the  territory  covered  by  existing  Hcenses 
unless  in  the  Board's  opinion  such  issuance  would  be  in  the  public  interest 
has  done  more  to  rationalize  the  industry  than  any  other  action." 

This  statement  reiterates  what  is  set  forth  as  a  definite  Board  policy  in 
the  report  to  the  Minister  for  the  year  1937,  where  it  is  stated: 

"The  general  attitude  of  the  Board  towards  licenses  is  that  there  are 
already  too  many  licenses  in  effect  in  most  markets  of  the  province  and 
that  the  issuance  of  more  licenses  will  react  ultimately  to  the  disadvantage 
of  both  the  producer  and  the  consumer  as  a  result  of  increased  overlapping 
and  duplication  of  services." 

THE  JUDICIAL  FUNCTIONS  OF  THE  BOARD 

As  presently  constituted  the  Milk  Control  Board  is  an  administrative  body 
■exercising  judicial  functions.  It  must  license  all  persons  who  directly  or 
indirectly  engage  in  or  carry  on  the  business  of  distributing,  transporting, 
processing  or  selling  milk.  To  refuse  or  cancel  such  a  license  is  to  refuse 
or  prohibit  the  carrying  on  of  business  in  the  industry.  The  provisions  upon 
which  licenses  are  granted  are  set  out  in  section  5  of  the  Act,  as  follows: 

"No  license  shall  be  granted  to  a  milk  distributor  unless  the  Board  is 
satisfied  that  the  applicant  is  qualified  by  experience,  financial  responsi- 
bility, and  equipment,  to  properly  conduct  the  proposed  business,  and 
that  the  issuance  of  a  license  is  in  the  public  interest." 

Section  6  is  also  of  interest,  and  provides  that  subject  to  the  provisions 
of  section  5  the  Board  may  refuse  to  grant  or  renew  licenses  or  may  suspend 
or  revoke  licenses  already  granted  after  due  notice  and  the  opportunity  of 
hearing  applications,  when  the  Board  is  satisfied  of  three  conditions;  viz.: 
the  failure  to  carry  out  and  perform  the  provisions  of  certain  public  statutes 
relating  to  milk  for  human  consumption,  failure  to  provide  for  and  continue 
the  proof  of  financial  responsibility,  and  failure  to  observe  and  carry  out 
regulatory  orders  of  the  Board  made  under  the  Act. 

It  is  provided  by  section  9  of  the  Act  that  an  appeal  shall  lie  by  way  of 
originating  notice  from  any  order  or  decision  of  the  Board  made  under 
section  5  or  section  6,  to  a  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  it  is  provided 
that  he  may  receive  evidence  and  give  directions  for  the  conduct  of  the 
proceedings  and  may  make  such  order  as  he  deems  just.  There  is  no  further 
right  of  appeal. 

The  files  relating  to  application  to  the  Board  for  licenses  were  made  avail- 
able to  me  and  an  examination  of  them  covering  years  1934  to  1946.  inclu- 
sive, reveals  the  manner  in  which  this  function  has  actually  been  exercised. 
Generally  speaking  it  can  be  said  that  for  the  first  five  years  the  Milk  Control 
Board  was  thoroughly  engaged  in  stabilizing  the  industry  and  becoming 
acquainted  with  the  type  of  problem  to  be  faced  with  respect  to  licensing. 
When  the  Milk  Control  Act  first  came  into  force  in  1934  licenses  were  issued 
to  all  existing  distributors  and  producer-distributors  with  the  exception 
perhaps  of  a  few  very  small  operators  who  may  not  have  come  to  the 
attention  of  the  Board  at  once. 

In  the  first  few  years  the  Board  leaned  very  heavily  on  local  producers 
and  distributor  associations  in  the  matter  of  licensing  existing  operators  or 
in   dealing  with   new   applications.      Certainly,   in    the  first  two   years  the 


ONTARIO    ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK  V 

Board  was  extremely  reluctant  to  take  advantage  of  the  punitive  sections 
of  the  Milk  Control  Act  when  infringements  of  the  Act  were  clearly  taking 
place.  Very  considerable  eflfort  was  devoted  to  securing  compliance  with 
the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  legislation  by  discussion  and  correspondence 
even  when  it  was  clear  that  milk  was  being  distributed  without  licenses  and 
in  open  defiance  of  the  Act. 

By  1939,  however,  the  Board  appears  to  have  felt  that  it  was  in  a  position 
to  consider  the  industry  stabilized  and  to  deal  with  new  applications  in  what 
appears  to  have  been  a  very  rigid  manner.  In  fairness  to  the  Board  it 
should  be  said  that  the  prime  consideration  in  dealing  with  new  applications 
for  licenses  seems  to  have  been  the  adequacy  of  existing  facilities  as  furnished 
by  persons  already  licensed.  If,  in  the  Board's  opinion,  the  market  was 
already  adequately  served,  licenses  were  refused  as  a  matter  of  course. 
Similarly,  if  there  was  any  evidence  that  the  applicant  was  not  financially 
responsible,  or  proposed  to  make  raw  milk  available  to  an  area  in  which 
compulsory  pasteurization  was  enforced,  applications  were  refused  on  these 
grounds. 

No  criticism  is  ofifered  of  the  grounds  on  which  the  Board  purported  to 
base  its  decision,  but  the  method  of  arriving  at  these  decisions  cannot  in 
any  sense  of  the  word  be  said  to  have  been  judicious  and  in  some  instances 
methods  were  employed  to  arrive  at  a  decision  which  can  only  be  considered 
as  improper. 

From  the  records  made  available  to  me,  it  would  appear  that  no  guide 
was  furnished  to  the  applicant  as  to  the  type  of  evidence  which  he  should 
submit  to  show  public  necessity  or  convenience  for  the  granting  of  a  license 
to  him,  with  the  result  that  when  such  evidence  was  not  produced,  the 
Board  without  hesitation  held  that  in  the  absence  of  such  evidence  applica- 
tions must  be  refused. 

In  some  cases  notices  of  the  refusal  of  licenses  were  given  to  the  applicant 
without  any  opportunity  being  afforded  to  him  to  attend  and  state  his  case, 
although  such  action  is  contrary  to  section  6  of  the  Milk  Control  Act. 

In  other  cases,  applicants  for  producer-distributor  licenses,  who  would 
operate  in  a  very  small  way.  have  been  invited  to  attend  a  hearing  in  Toronto 
when  such  was  obviously  impossible  financially  for  the  applicant.  This 
applies  particularly  to  persons  applying  from  the  extreme  north-western 
section  and  other  distant  parts  of  the  province,  for  whom  a  trip  to  Toronto 
would  involve  travelling  upwards  of  3,000  miles.  The  failure  of  the  applicant 
to  appear  on  a  hearing  after  being  notified  to  attend  was  invariably  used  as 
a  reason  for  finally  refusing  his  application. 

There  is  strong  evidence  in  the  files  to  substantiate  the  impression  that 
where  any  applicant  for  a  new  license  was  opposed  by  an  existing  licensee, 
especially  if  such  licensee  was  an  operator  in  a  substantial  way,  that  the  new 
applicant  was  certain  of  refusal. 

In  one  case  an  application  was  made  by  a  person  who  had  been  in  the 
distributing  business,  for  a  license  to  commence  operations  in  a  substantial 
community  in  Northern  Ontario.  At  the  time  of  the  application  there  was 
only  one  licensee,  a  subsidiary  of  a  very  large  company.  The  original 
application  was  supported  by  the  local  authority  and  the  applicant  was 
advised  of  the  approval  of  his  request.  Subsequently  and  within  a  very 
short  time,  affidavits  were  filed  in  the  office  of  the  Board  by  an  officer  of 
the  existing  licensed  company  accusing  the  applicant  of  improper  practices 
in  his  previous  business.  As  far  as  the  files  show,  no  effort  whatever  was 
made  to  examine  witnesses  making  these  depositions  before  the  Board,  and 


10  ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK 

the  applicant  was  notified  to  suspend  operations.  An  employee  of  the  Board 
was  then  despatched  to  the  community,  and  his  report  shows  that,  while  the 
witnesses  were  prepared  to  state  their  evidence  to  this  employee  of  the  Board, 
they  did  not  want  to  become  further  mixed  up  in  the  matter.  His  report, 
however,  says  that  the  applicant  was  highly  spoken  of,  and  from  all  appear- 
ances was  a  reputable  person.  This  employee  of  the  Board  then  makes  the 
astounding  recommendation  that  the  applicant  be  required  to  furnish  financial 
responsibility  bond  in  an  amount  known  to  be  in  excess  of  his  capability  and 
far  in  excess  of  the  normal  requirement  in  order  to  avoid  any  suggestion  that 
the  Board  was  acceding  to  the  representations  of  the  existing  licensee.  This 
novel  suggestion  was  not  adopted  by  the  Board  but  the  application  for  the 
license  was  forthwith  refused  and  the  existing  licensee  remains  the  sole 
distributor  in  the  community. 

The  entire  procedure  with  respect  to  dealing  with  applications  for  licenses 
should  be  reviewed  and  a  system  instituted  which  will  result  in  the  Board 
having  all  the  facts  before  it  and  in  the  applicant  knowing  at  the  time  of 
his  application  precisely  what  he  must  prove  in  order  to  receive  consideration 
for  the  granting  of  a  license. 

In  very  few  cases  was  any  investigation  of  the  local  conditions  carried 
out  and  refusal  of  licenses  seemed  to  have  been  almost  a  matter  of  course. 
If  the  applicant  were  required  to  fill  out  an  exhaustive  questionnaire  with 
respect  to  the  size  of  the  market,  the  present  facilities  and  his  own  financial 
responsibility  and  experience  in  the  industry,  with  his  attention  specifically 
directed  to  the  question  as  to  whether  or  not  the  market  was  large  enough  to 
support  an  additional  licensee,  much  of  the  present  unfair  method  of  dealing 
with  this  matter  would  be  eliminated.  In  addition,  when  the  Board  was  of 
the  opinion  that  in  the  absence  of  further  evidence  it  must  refuse  the 
application,  then  some  real  opportunity  should  be  provided  for  the  applicant 
to  state  his  case  orally,  and  not  merely  to  appear  to  be  given  such  opportunity 
as  seems  to  have  been  the  situation  for  the  last  nine  years.  In  respect  to 
the  Board's  power  to  cancel  licenses  and  its  power  to  deal  with  infractions 
of  the  Milk  Control  Act  regulations  and  Board  orders,  an  examination  of  the 
files  of  the  Board  indicates  that  throughout  the  Board  has  endeavoured  to 
secure  by  every  possible  means  short  of  exercising  its  full  power  compliance 
and  co-operation  of  licensees  with  the  regulations.  In  those  cases  in  which 
more  drastic  action  has  been  taken  it  can  be  said  that  such  action  was 
abundantly  necessary  and  appeared  to  be  the  only  method  of  enforcing  the 
orders  and  regulations. 

It  should  be  observed  that  one  of  the  factors  that  influenced  the  Board  in 
approaching  the  problem  in  this  way  was  that  a  licensee  invariably  had  a 
substantial  part  of  his  capital  and  livelihood  involved  in  the  business  and 
every  effort  was  made  to  protect  him  from  the  consequences  of  his  failure 
to  observe  the  regulations. 

It  is,  of  course,  a  matter  of  great  difficulty  to  disassociate  policies  of 
bureaucratic  administration  from  the  exercise  of  judicial  functions  when 
thev  are  vested  in  the  same  persons.  It  is  nevertheless  very  desirable  that 
there  should  be  a  distinct  cleavage  between  the  two.  It  is  perhaps  asking 
too  much  that  the  Milk  Control  Board,  in  its  judicial  functions,  should  be 
able  to  look  with  complete  detachment  on  its  administrative  policies  a:vd 
practices  when  it  is  called  upon  to  deal  with  the  granting  or  cancelling  of 
licenses  or  other  disciplinary  matters  within  the  industry  which  it  is  required 
to  regulate.  Such  a  confusion  of  administrative  policy  with  judicial  function 
is  a  natural  consequence  of  the  practices  which  have  prevailed,  but  it  seems 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON    MILK  .  11 

to  me  to  be  in  the  public  interest  that  in  future  there  should  be  a  division  of 
such  functions.  One  possible  solution  is  to  adopt  the  practice  taken  under 
the  Insurance  Act  which  provides  for  the  setting  up  of  what  is  called  an 
advisory  board.  This  provides  that  the  Superintendent  of  Insurance,  when 
so  requested  in  writing  by  an  applicant  or  licensee,  may  nominate  an  advisory 
board  which  in  that  case  consists  of  a  representative  of  the  Superintendent, 
who  is  Chairman,  and  a  representative  of  the  other  interested  parties,  mainly 
the  insurers  and  the  agents.  If  some  such  similar  device  could  be  used  by 
the  Milk  Control  Board  with  appropriate  changes  to  suit  the  conditions  of 
the  dairy  industry,  I  am  satisfied  that  there  would  be  a  much  more  judicial 
determination  of  the  problems  with  which  the  Board  has  to  deal  in  this 
respect,  and  the  whole  problem  of  disciplining  and  licensing  would  be  dealt 
with  in  a  more  impartial  and  objective  manner. 

In  my  view,  it  is  quite  impossible  to  fairly  combine  powers  of  bureaucratic 
administration  with  those  of  a  judicial  nature  in  the  same  person  with  any 
hope  of  dealing  impartially  with  the  subject's  rights. 

THE   ADMINISTRATIVE  FUNCTIONS    OF   THE   BOARD 

Apart  from  the  oral  evidence  of  the  Chairman  and  other  witnesses  who 
had  been  members  of  the  Board,  much  assistance  in  valuing  the  accomplish- 
ments of  the  Milk  Control  Board  is  obtained  by  a  perusal  of  the  annual 
reports  of  the  Board  to  the  Minister  of  Agriculture.  These  reports  cover 
the  period  from  the  time  of  the  establishment  of  the  Board  down  to  the 
present  time  and  have  substantially  corroborated  the  impression  I  gained 
from  the  other  evidence  as  to  the  scope  and  general  nature  of  the  Board  s 
activities. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  the  Board  was  constituted,  as  I  already  indi- 
cated, in  a  period  of  stringency,  when  the  position  of  the  producers  for  the 
fluid  milk  market  was  nearly  desperate  and  the  industry  in  general  was 
completely  disorganized.  It  must  also  be  realized  that  in  all,  insofar  as 
personnel  is  concerned,  there  have  been  nine  different  boards,  and  that 
while  there  is  a  fairly  continuous  thread  of  policy  through  the  entire  period 
of  operation,  the  policies  and  aims  of  the  Board  have  undoubtedly  been 
influenced  from  time  to  time,  as  one  would  expect,  by  general  government 
policy.  It  should  also  be  noted  that,  apart  from  the  Chairman,  who  theoreti- 
cally is  independent,  the  Board  is  composed  of  individuals  actively  engaged 
in  either  the  production,  distribution  or  processing  of  milk. 

The  view  taken  by  the  Board  in  its  second  full  report,  which  was  made 
in  the  year  1936  and  covered  the  year  from  March  1935  to  the  succeeding 
March,  indicates,  I  think,  the  basic  policy  pursued  by  the  Board  since  that 
time  and  is  worth  setting  out.     At  that  time  it  was  said: 

"In  all  its  work  the  Board  has  kept  in  mind  the  primary  purpose  of 
the  legislation  creating  it,  and  has  worked  steadily  for  improvement  of  the 
position  of  the  milk  producers  so  long  as  such  improvement  could  be 
obtained  without  undue  hardships  being  placed  upon  the  other  two  interest- 
ed parties,  the  milk  consumers  and  the  milk  distributors." 

That  this  was  recognized  is  evidenced  by  a  further  quotation  in  the  annual 
report  of  the  Chairman  of  the  Ontario  Whole  Milk  Producers'  League,  given 
at  the  Annual  Convention  of  the  members  of  the  League: 

"The  work  of  the  Milk  Control  Board  of  Ontario,  with  the  added 
strength  given  it  by  the  amending  of  the  Act,  has  tended  to  stabilize  the 


12  ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK 

market  and  has  eliminated  many  of  the  evil  practices  which,  without  it, 

would  have  broken   not  only  the  local   market  but  the   whole   provincial 

structure." 

The  Board  was  able  to  report  that  as  a  Board  of  referee  or  arbitration  it 
had  avoided  difficulties  in  several  markets,  and  from  the  state  of  chaos  existing 
in  the  industry  in  1933  there  had  been  a  change  to  a  state  where  reasonable 
order  and  prices  had  been  established  in  many  markets  on  a  fairly  satisfactory 
level. 

This  was  accomplished  by  the  Board  pursuing  its  work  along  four  definite 
lines: 

(1)  The  licensing  of  milk  distributors. 

(2)  The  bonding  of  milk  distributors,  who  purchased  their  supplies  of  milk 
from  milk  producers. 

(3)  The    approval    of    agreements    arrived    at    between    producers    and 
distributors. 

(4)  The  handling   of  certain   miscellaneous   problems   which    arose   from 
the  operation  of  the  other  three  policies. 

It  was  quite  obvious  that  what  was  being  done  was  to  force  the  industry 
to  set  its  own  house  in  order,  and  even  though  it  was  also  obvious  to  the 
early  Boards  that  certain  economies  in  the  operation  of  the  industry  might 
improve  the  situation,  even  at  that  time  no  great  pressure  was  exercised  on 
the  industry  to  bring  this  about.  As  was  pointed  out  in  the  first  report,  one 
of  the  most  important  expenses  in  milk  distribution  is  the  cost  resulting 
from  the  loss  of  bottles,  and  it  was  suggested  that  if  bottles  were  charged 
for,  much  of  these  bottle  losses  would  disappear.  No  definite  action  was 
taken,   however,   to   bring  this  about. 

It  also  appeared  at  that  time  that  the  Act  needed  certain  amendments  to 
give  the  Board  somewhat  larger  powers  and  substantial  amendments  were 
passed  at  the  1935  session  of  the  legislature.  The  original  Milk  Control  Act 
and  the  various  amendments  that  have  been  made  are  set  out  in  Appendices  4 
and  5. 

LICENSING  FROM  THE  ADMINISTRATIVE  SIDE 

Initially  it  was  the  view  of  the  Board  that  there  were  too  many  milk 
distributors  in  the  business,  and  in  consequence  of  this  belief  new  licenses 
were  issued  very  reluctantly.  In  the  year  from  March  1935  to  March  1936 
some  1,624  licenses  had  been  issued  to  milk  distributors. 

The  view  was  taken  that  public  interest  coincided  with  the  interests  of  the 
industry  as  a  whole,  and  that  if  there  were  too  many  engaged  in  the  industry 
it  was  considered  part  of  the  Board's  function  to  remedy  this  situation. 

It  had  been  provided  by  an  amendment  to  the  Act  in  1934  that  new  licenses 
should  be  granted  to  milk  distributors  only  if  the  Board  was  satisfied  that 
the  applicant  was  qualified  by  experience,  financial  responsibility  and  equip- 
ment, to  properly  conduct  the  proposed  business  and  that  the  issuing  of  a 
license  was  in  the  public  interest.  It  is.  I  think,  arguable,  whether  an  over- 
crowded industry  insofar  as  distributive  outlets  are  concerned  is  in  the 
public  interest  or  not,  but  for  better  or  for  worse,  the  Board  apparently 
took  the  view  that  it  was  not  and  has  clung  to  that  point  of  view  ever  since 
without  attempting  to  force  a  reduction  in  the  number  of  distributors.  This 
is  emphasized  time  and  again  in  the  reports  of  the  various  Boards  and  as 
the  section  of  this  report  dealing  with  the  exercise  of  this  function,  which  is 
a  judicial  one,  indicates  it  has  been  carried  on  in  a  manner  which  precluded 
any     real    consideration    of     the     merits     of    individual     applications.    The 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON    MILK  13 

result  has,  I  think,  been  actually  to  improve  conditions  in  the  industry. 
It  has,  of  course,  also  substantially  reduced  the  number  of  competitors 
within  the  industry  itself.  There  are  approximately  170  communities  with 
a  single  distributor  licensed.  For  the  most  part  these  are  very  small,  but 
29  communities  have  populations  between  1,000  and  2,000,  six  have  popula- 
tions from  2,000  to  3,000,  and  Copper  Cliff  with  a  population  of  3,732,  and 
Sturgeon  Falls  with  a  population  of  4,576,  complete  the  list  of  larger 
communities  where  a  complete  monopoly  exists. 

In  1936  the  licensing  of  milk  distrbutors  was  done  on  a  basis  of  a  division 
into  three  classes  which  are  known  as  regular  distributors,  producer- 
distributors  and  milk  peddlers.  The  terms  are  reasonably  self-explanatory; 
the  regular  distributors  being  those  persons,  partnerships  and  corporations, 
selling  milk  commercially;  producer-distributors  being  those  who  not  only 
produce  the  milk  but  later  on  distribute  it;  the  milk  peddlers  being  the  small 
class  of  persons  who  have  grown  up  mostly  during  the  depression  years  and 
who  purchased  milk  as  a  rule  from  other  processors  and  distributed  it 
personally  along  limited  routes. 

By  March,  1936,  the  Board  was  able  to  say  that  the  licensing  of  milk 
distributors  in  the  province  selling  more  than  20  quarts  a  day  was  practically 
complete,  and  that  99'  2  per  cent  of  the  distributors  had  complied  with  the 
bonding  requirements  under  the  Act. 

Exceptions  to  this  policy  were  those  distributors  whose  payment  to 
producers  are  on  a  weekly  basis  or  who.  at  no  time,  owed  producers  more 
than  $100. 

The  list  of  licenses  issued  appears  in  detail  as  Appendix  3. 

While  the  Board  initially  took  the  position  that,  under  the  Act,  it  had 
no  authority  to  actually  set  milk  prices  except  when  called  upon  to  arbitrate 
a  price  dispute,  it  nevertheless  had  authority  to  approve  all  agreements 
between  producers  and  distributors,  and  by  1936  some  seventy  markets  in  the 
provinces  had  agreements  which  were  so  approved.  This  included  most  of 
the  larger  markets  in  the  province  and  many  of  the  smaller  ones. 

Also  by  1936  the  provisions  of  the  Act  relating  to  consumer  representatives 
from  municipalities  concerned  in  any  particular  market  had  come  into  being, 
and  the  Board  seemed  to  feel  that  each  agreement  was  considered  in  the  light 
of  fairness  to  all  persons  concerned,  including  consumers  as  well  as 
distributors. 

CONSIMER  REPRESENTATION 

From  the  evidence  before  me  I  would  be  somewhat  dubious  as  to  whether 
consumer  representations  were  as  effective  as  these  reports  would  indicate. 
Every  consumer  representative  that  I  heard,  including  the  Mayors  of  Toronto 
and  Hamilton,  gave  me  the  general  impression  that  as  a  rule  the  Board  did 
not  disclose  to  them  sufficient  facts  to  enable  them  to  come  to  any  intelligent 
conclusion  on  the  problem  with  which  they  were  asked  to  deal.  Confidential 
information  in  the  possession  of  the  Board  as  to  the  position  of  both  producers 
and  distributors  was  apparently  not  disclosed  to  them,  and  in  my  view  the 
intention  of  the  Act  in  giving  consumer  representation  has  been  largely 
defeated  by  the  administrative  policies  adopted,  and  has  in  fact  been  an 
empty  procedure. 

GENERAL  PROBLEMS  OF  ADMINISTRATION 

Quite  early  in  its  administration,  and  definitely  by  1936.  the  Board  had 
established  a  system   of  special   audits   of  distributors"    books   where    there 


14  ONTARIO    ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

was  some  suggestion  of  error  or  under-pa)  ment  to  producers,  and  in  that 
year,  in  collaboration  with  the  Ontario  Department  of  Health,  a  scheme  was 
devised  to  create  better  sanitary  conditions  in  the  plants  of  milk  distributors. 

Up  to  this  point  the  achievements  of  the  Board  had  been  concerned  chiefly 
with  the  bonding  provisions  of  the  regulations  under  the  Act  and  the  auditing 
in  cases  where  it  seemed  indicated,  with  the  result  that  producer  losses  from 
unpaid  accounts  were  reduced  to  a  minimum,  and  owing  to  rationalization 
of  the  principal  markets  price  improvements  gained  were  maintained  for  the 
benefit  of  producers. 

As  early  as  1936  it  was  realized  apparently  that  some  effort  should  be 
made  to  find  out  accurate  costs  of  producing  and  distributing  milk  and  to 
provide  for  more  complete  and  uniform  records  in  the  dairy  plants.  I  will 
allude  to  this  later  on  but  I  am  simply  pointing  out  here  that  the  necessity 
of  this  was  realized  as  early  as  1936. 

It  was  also  recognized  that  some  steps  should  be  taken  to  stop  uneconomic 
practices  such  as  special  deliveries,  small  wagon  loads,  overlapping  of 
distributor  service  and  bottle  wastage.  However,  none  of  these  uneconomic 
practices  were  dealt  with  until  the  year  1942  under  the  stress  of  war  condi- 
tions, and  some  of  them  have  not  yet  been  dealt  with. 

As  will  appear  from  the  various  reports  of  the  Milk  Control  Board,  while 
the  need  for  these  things  was  recognized  periodically,  the  industry  was 
apparently  expected  to  bring  them  about  itself  and  it  failed  to  do  so.  No 
sufficient  pressure  was  exerted  by  the  Board  to  establish  and  maintain 
accurate  information  as  to  costs  or  any  uniformity  of  accounting  practice 
among  distributors,  and  indeed  such  records  are  not  yet  available.  In  the 
same  way  no  special  pressure  was  exerted  by  the  Board  to  deal  with  such 
matters  as  overlapping  of  distributor  service,  which  matter  remains  to  be 
dealt  with. 

I  mention  these  things  merely  to  emphasize  the  point  that  the  Board 
functioned  along  limited  lines  and  that  what  it  attempted  to  do  was  to  let 
the  industry  rationalize  itself.  It  did  not  attempt  to  step  in  and  force  im- 
provements before  the  industry  was  ready  to  accept  them. 

It  can  be  argued  that  this  is  a  sound  policy,  and  with  the  experience  of  the 
last  twelve  years  before  me  I  am  somewhat  hesitant  to  condemn  it  entirely. 
However,  in  the  future  if  cheaper  milk  is  to  be  sold  in  Ontario,  greater 
pressure  along  these  lines  will  have  to  be  exercised  by  the  Board  or  whatever 
governmental  agency  is  regulating  the  milk  industry  as  a  whole. 

By  1937  a  complete  system  of  licensing  and  bonding  of  distributors  was 
established  and  there  were  price  agreements  in  eff^ect  in  all  the  larger 
markets  in  the  province.  The  position  of  the  producer,  which  was  the  initial 
concern  of  the  Board,  was  now  on  a  much  sounder  and  more  substantial 
foundation  than  it  had  been  before  the  Board  commenced  its  work.  It  was 
said  that  farmers'  losses  from  unpaid  milk  accounts  had  been  practically 
eliminated,  that  producers  were  no  longer  compelled  to  purchase  stock  in  a 
dairy,  and  practices  which  produced  disorder  in  the  distributing  end  of  the 
business,  such  as  the  giving  of  premiums,  had  been  ended;  that  increased 
overlapping  of  milk  trucking  routes  had  been  halted,  and  when  cost  increases 
arising  from  changes  in  the  feed  situation  made  the  position  of  certain  pro- 
ducers untenable,  the  relief  was  affected  through  the  mediating  agency  of 
the  Board,  without  a  large  increase  to  the  consumer. 

About  1937  more  attention  was  paid  to  the  situation  in  respect  to  the 
trucking  of  milk  from  the  farms  to  the  distributing  centres,  which  is  a  very 
serious  item  in  connection  with  producer  costs,  and  in  the  Toronto  market 


ON'^ARIO   ROYAL  COMMISSION   ON    MILK  15 

a  Milk  Transport  Committee  was  set  up  with  the  idea  of  preventing  duplica- 
tion of  service  and  overlapping. 

Apparently  in  that  year  some  sort  of  attempt  was  undertaken  to  make  a 
study  of  the  profit  and  loss  statements  of  a  selected  list  of  distributors  to 
reach  conclusions  as  to  costs  of  operation,  but  no  very  significant  conclu- 
sions were  reached.  Bottle  losses  were  considered  and  it  was  suggested  that 
legislation  preventing  the  use  of  one  dairy's  bottle  by  another  might  be 
enacted.  The  economy  of  a  standard  bottle  had  not  yet  been  a  matter  of 
consideration. 

The  following  quotation  from  the  1937  report  may  indicate  something  of 
the  thinking  of  the  Board  in  regard  to  the  industry  at  that  time.  It  was 
stated:  "that  the  control  of  the  milk  business  should  not  be  carried  to  the 
stage  where  business  initiative  is  prevented,  and  the  question  of  consumer 
prices  was  considered.  It  was  concluded,  however,  that  the  present  system 
of  control  had  eliminated  many  of  the  abuses  in  the  industry  and  that  there 
were  still  many  uneconomic  practices  which  could  only  be  corrected  by  a 
fairly  rigid  control." 

In  May,  1938,  the  present  Chairman  of  the  Milk  Control  Board  was 
appointed  and  his  first  report  as  Chairman  of  the  Board  presents  one  of  the 
most  complete  and  effective  accounts  of  the  Board's  work  and  policy 
available.  At  that  time  the  Board  had  been  in  operation  for  some  five  years 
and  its  lines  of  policy  were  fairly  well  defined. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  evidence  before  me,  and  I  heard  not  only  the 
present  Chairman  but  others  who  have  been  members  of  the  Board  from 
time  to  time,  to  suggest  that  there  has  been  any  great  change  in  policy  in  the 
lines  defined  at  that  time  and  discussed  in  the  report  of  the  Boards  for  the 
years  1937  and  1938.  The  basic  control  exercised  bv  the  Board  was  that  of 
licensing.  In  respect  of  this  it  was  observed,  and  I  do  not  think  the  view 
is  any  different  today,  that: 

"The  ridiculous  extension   and   consequent   overlapping   of  distributive 

services  which  was  so  evident  prior  to  1934  had  been  halted  and  some 

improvement  secured." 

It  was  stated  that  the  Board  had  refused  to  issue  any  new  licenses,  or  to 
extend  the  territory  covered  by  existing  licenses  unless  it  could  be  proved 
that  the  service  the  applicant  intended  to  give  was  needed  in  the  public 
interest,  and  in  1938  the  number  of  licenses  issued  as  a  result  of  this  policy 
was  some  223  less  than  those  in  effect  in  the  previous  year.  It  was  stated  that 
few  licenses  had  actually  been  cancelled,  but  that  licenses  surrendered 
through  amalgamation  or  failure  had  not  been  replaced. 

It  has  also  been  considered  that  the  bonding  of  milk  distributors  is  one 
of  the  major  responsibilities  of  the  Board,  and  while  such  a  system  is  not  a 
complete  guarantee  to  producers  against  loss  under  all  circumstances,  it  has 
unquestionably  helped  them.  I  am  advised  that  since  the  Milk  Control 
Board  came  into  being,  that  as  a  result  of  the  bonding  provisions,  producers 
have  been  saved  directly  a  total  of  S.55,000.00.  The  chief  value  of  bonding 
is  said  to  be  that  it  not  only  prevents  irresponsible  operators  from  commenc- 
ing operations  as  milk  distributors,  but  that  in  effect  the  bond  makes  the 
■producer  a  preferred  creditor  and  often  a  personal  creditor  of  the  dairy 
operator,  and  that  in  practice  it  has  been  found  that  the  dairy  operators  make 
every  effort  to  meet  their  obligations  to  their  producers  rather  than  to  permit 
the  bond  to  be  called  upon.    In  this  respect  see  Appendix  7. 

It  is  a  tribute  to  the  arrangement  that  while  the  coverage  bv  the  bond  is 
limited  and  covers  only  one  pavment  period  plus  an  extra  period  of  approxi- 
mately two  weeks,  the  general  result  has  been  so  satisfactory. 


16  ONTARIO    ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

PRICE  FIXING 

From  1936  to  the  latter  part  of  the  year  1946  the  Board  considered  that 
it  had  the  power  to  fix  prices  pursuant  to  section  4  of  the  Act.  As  previously 
suggested,  serious  doubts  have  been  thrown  upon  this  power,  but  if  the 
milk  industry  is  to  be  controlled  in  any  measure  it  would  seem  essential 
to  me  that  the  Board  should  have  such  power,  although  there  may  be  many 
times  when  it  should  not  be  exercised.  In  any  event,  since  the  question  had 
not  been  raised  up  to  that  time,  the  Board  proceeded  on  the  assumption 
that  it  had  such  power  and  in  consequence  milk  marketing  agreements  were 
approved  in  most  of  the  fluid  milk  markets  in  the  province,  and  also  in  most 
cases  between  producers  and  processors  in  the  concentrated  milk  field. 

At  the  end  of  1937  it  was  said  that  the  milk  produced  on  about  ten 
thousand  Ontario  farms  was  sold  to  consumers  at  regulated  prices  in  all  the 
important  urban  centres  throughout  the  province. 

At  the  end  of  1938  there  were  some  60  approved  agreements  in  force  and 
there  were  31  unofficial  agreements  in  force  which  actually  resulted  from 
the  authority  which  the  Board  wielded. 

The  Bf)ard  also  carried  on  a  system  of  check-testing,  the  Department  of 
Agriculture  staff  of  milk  check-testers  being  under  the  supervision  of  the 
Board.  This  was  combined  with  a  system  of  spot  auditing  with  respect  to 
payments  to  producers  and  apparently  some  attention  was  being  given  by 
the  Board  to  the  rationalization  of  milk  transport. 

The  Board's  general  policy  towards  the  industry,  upon  which  I  have 
commented  before,  has  been.  I  think,  frankly  to  bring  about  a  rationalized 
distribution  of  fluid  milk  in  the  province  of  Ontario,  and  wherever 
possible  this  has  been  left  to  the  industry  itself  to  work  out.  In  doing 
so  the  Board  has  not  brought  pressure  on  the  industry  to  effect  im- 
jMovements  which  might  drastically  improve  the  efficiency  of  the  industry, 
but  has  merely  urged  these  improvements  and  changes  on  the  industry  with 
the  hope  that  those  engaged  in  it  would  themselves  adopt  them.  The  Board's 
administration  may  be  fairly  summed  up  bv  saying  that  it  has  been  primarily 
concerned  with  creating  a  stabilized  milk  price  structure  in  the  major  milk 
consuming  centres  of  the  province,  to  which  end  the  economic  position  of  the 
producers  has  been  a  prime  consideration.  Unquestionably  some  attention 
has  been  paid  to  the  consumer  position  in  the  matter,  although  it  appears 
to  me  that  consumer  representation  has  not  been  a  verv  effective  factor  in 
the  Board's  deliberations. 

By  a  system  of  check-testing  of  milk  and  auditing,  payments  to  producers 
have  been  kept  at  a  reasonably  accurate  level;  by  the  bonding  of  milk 
distributors,  producers  have  been  given  a  further  protection.  In  its  attitude 
to  new  entrants  to  the  business  the  Board  has  done  much  to  cut  down  what 
appeared  to  be  the  overcrowded  position  among  distributors  and  it  appar- 
ently has  taken  a  consistent  position  that  it  is  not  in  the  public  interest  to 
allow  fresh  entries  into  the  business.  The  way  this  policy  has  operated  is 
commented  upon  in  a  previous  section  of  this  report  dealing  with  the  judicial 
functions  of  the  Board. 

This  stabilization  of  the  industry  has  also  been  effected  not  only  by 
fixino  the  price  paid  to  the  producer  but  bv  fixing  the  retail  nrice  at  which 
the  distributor  can  sell  to  the  public.  By  these  means  the  distributors 
have  known  precisely  what  their  margin  was  and  they  have  been  relieved 
of  the  cost  of  competing  with  price-cutting  competitors.  In  respect  to  the 
position  of  the  producers,  the  fixed  price  has  given  them  a  more  stable 
position  as  they  now  know  that  the  distributor  cannot  purchase  milk  more 
cheaply    from    some    other    produ'i-er.     Many    other    features    which    miirht 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON    MILK  17 

ordinarily  be  evidence  of  competition  between  distributors,  such  as  the 
giving  of  premiums,  cutting  of  prices  and  so  on,  have,  as  a  result  of  these 
policies,  been  made  illegal. 

Trade  associations  have  been  encouraged  and  the  Board  has  leaned 
heavily  upon  them,  and  while  it  is  admitted  that  neither  the  producers  nor 
distributors  associations  are  entirely  representative,  the  Board  has  apparently 
been  satisfied  to  lean  on  them  in  the  rationalization  of  the  industry  as  if 
they  were  in  that  position.  The  matter  is  fairly  summed  up  in  the  1938 
report  in  the  following  words: 

"In   other   words,   it  is   the   Board's   opinion   that  the  principle  of   the 

trade  doing  everything  for  itself  that  it  could  do  is  the  correct  one;   and 

that   the   Board's  place   should,   increasingly,   be   to   carry    on   only   those 

activities  that  the  trade  finds  itself  impossible.' 

In  later  years,  and  with  the  coming  of  the  war.  conditions  changed  some- 
what in  that  there  was  greater  pressure  on  both  producer  and  distributor 
because  of  the  fact  that  their  costs  began  to  rise.  By  the  end  of  1941  price 
control  came  into  operation  on  a  dominion-wide  basis,  and  it  is  stated 
that  the  milk  industry  was  then  in  a  position  where  production  costs,  plant 
costs,  and  distribution  costs  had  materiallv  increased  without  comparable 
increases  in  the  price  of  the  product  sold. 

ECONOMIES  IN  TRADE  PRACTICES 

Under  the  pressure  of  this  situation  and  initially  at  the  instance  of  the 
Wartime  Prices  and  Trade  Board,  certain  economies  which  had  been 
discussed  by  the  Board  since  its  inception,  but  which  had  never  been  acted 
upon  by  the  industry,  were  adopted,  apparently  with  general  consent. 

The  changes  were  worked  out  by  consultation  with  the  distributing  cjid 
of  the  industry,  and  the  following  table  sets  out  exactly  what  was  done: 

"July  1,1941: 

Special  deliveries  eliminated. 
February  1,  1942: 

(a)  Cream  sales  limited  to  two  grades. 

(b)  Cream  containers  limited  to  two  sizes. 

(c)  Store  returns  eliminated. 

(d)  Delivery  service  limited  to  one  per  day  and  to  regular  whole- 
sale accounts. 

(e)  Special  bottle  caps  eliminated. 
July  3.  1942: 

(a)  Charge  milk  bottle  made  universal. 

(b)  Retail  sales  established  on  a  cash  basis. 

(c)  Wholesale  credit  sales  reduced." 

The  Board  also  found  itself  in  the  position,  where,  as  it  expressed  it  in 
one  report,  it  had  a  new  field  of  service,  namely,  the  interpretation  to  the 
Wartime  Prices  and  Trade  Board  of  the  opinions  and  needs  of  the  producers 
and  distributors,  and  in  turn  the  interpretation  to  the  industry  of  the  rulings 
and  opinions  of  the  Wartime  Prices  and  Trade  Board. 

In  1942  subsidies  were  paid  by  the  Dominion  Government,  and  this  added 
greatly  to  the  work  of  the  Board's  field  staff.  This  additional  work  was  done 
without  additional  staff. 

Possibly  one  of  the  best  ways  of  setting  out  the  sort  of  work  the  Board 
did  is  to  take  what  they  themselves  set  out  in  their  report  for  the  years 
1944  and  1945.  These  reports  show  the  extensive  work  of  inspection  and 
payment  checking  carried  on,  and  are  as  follows: 


18  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

1944  1945 

Milk  samples  tested  29,156            25,397 

Errors  corrected   408                  358 

Value  of  errors  corrected  $1,922.49 

Periodic  milk  receiving  reports:  (show- 
ing    methods     used     for     weighing. 

sampling,  testing,  etc.)    375                  388 

Periodic  milk  payment  reports:  (showing 
date  and  accuracy  of  payment,  state- 
ments used,  etc.)   876                 860 

Periodic  reports   on   producer-distributor 

operations    353 

Miscellaneous  visits  at  farms  175 

at  plants  919 

others  201 

Special  complaints  investigated  202 

Mileage  travelled  100,532          1^14,828 

In  addition  to  the  routine  inspection  work  shown  above,  a  great  deal  of 

detailed  auditing  of  producer  pavments  was  completed: 

1944  1945 

Pavment  checks  made  772                  722 

Errors  corrected,  Number  45                    39 

Value  S4893.25     S1L208.79 

Producer  subsidy  claims  checked  905                  698 

Errors  corrected,  Number  56                    13 

Value  S428.72          S527.54 

Consumer  subsidy  claims  checked  982                  569 

Errors  corrected.  Number        72                    24 

Value  S4,284.83       Sl,446.88 

GENERAL  OPINIONS  AND  CONCLUSIONS 

It  is  apparent,  I  think,  that  the  Board  set  itself  certain  limited  objectives 
and  that  in  a  fair  measure  these  have  been  achieved  successfuUv.  Problems 
affecting  the  economies  of  distribution  and  the  necessity  of  ascertaining  the 
actual  costs  of  distribution  were  fully  recognized  by  the  Board,  but  even 
yet,  I  think,  it  may  be  fairly  said  that  no  comprehensive  studv  has  been  set 
up  which  affords  a  basis  for  accurately  and  readily  determining  these 
important  facts. 

Similarly,  the  position  of  the  producers  is  equally  obscure.  Apart  from  the 
studies  made  by  Mr.  H.  R.  Hare,  and  which  were  concluded  in  1939,  the 
Board  has  little  information,  in  mv  opinion,  as  to  actual  producer  costs. 

The  result  of  this  situation  will  be  gone  into  more  thoroughly  in  the 
( hapters  dealing  with  the  position  of  the  producers  and  the  position  of  the 
distributors  later  in  this  report.  Nevertheless,  if  controls  are  to  be  exercised 
or  enlarged,  it  is  surely  essential  to  find  out,  as  a  basis  for  any  price 
determination,  what  the  actual  costs  involved  are. 

This  statement  is  not  necessarily  a  criticism  of  the  Board  as  it  piesentlv 
exists.  It  may  well  be  that  with  the  staff  and  equipment  at  its  command, 
effective  studies  of  this  sort  were  not  practicable. 

It  would  seem  to  me.  however,  very  desirable  that  in  future  thev  should 
bo  undertaken. 

Similarly,  if  the  public  are  to  obtain,  as  I  think  they  are  entitled  to  obtain 
with  such  a  vital  product  as  milk,  a  good  product  at  the  cheapest  possible 


ONTARIO   ROYAL  COMMISSION   ON   MILK  19 

price,  it  is  desirable  that  in  an  industry  in  which  competition  has  been 
practically  eliminated  by  government  regulations,  any  further  steps  which 
may  tend  to  cheapen  the  costs  of  handling  the  product  should  not  merely  be 
suggested  to  the  industry  but  should  be  demanded  of  them  as  part  of  the 
price  they  pay  for  the  protection  they  are  receiving. 

As  will  appear  from  the  chapter  on  the  position  of  the  distributors,  the 
accounting  practices  in  the  distributing  end  of  the  fluid  milk  industry  are 
varied  and  in  many  cases  obscure.  If  prices  are  to  be  fixed  to  the  public, 
it  is  surely  desirable  that  some  uniform  system  of  accounting  should  be 
pressed  on  the  industry,  which  will  enable  the  government  agency  regulat- 
ing the  industry  to  readily  understand  the  position  at  any  time  when  it  is 
deemed  necessary  to  have  such  understanding. 

These,  however,  are  matters  which  possibly  the  Board  should  now  enlarge 
its  policies  to  include.  In  summarizing  its  work  and  administration  to  date, 
I  am  of  the  opinion  that  while  a  fairly  rigid  industry  has  been  set  up  to  which 
entry  by  outsiders  has  been  generally  denied,  the  rationalization  of  prices 
which  was  hoped  could  be  achieved  when  the  Act  was  passed  in  1934  has  in 
the  main  been  realized.  Prices  much  more  satisfactory  than  those  previously 
obtaining  have  been  obtained  for  producers.  Steps  have  been  taken  which 
enable  them  to  be  reasonably  sure  of  payment  for  their  product  and  the 
price  of  the  product  to  the  public  has  been  fixed  to  the  distributor  so  that  he 
knows  with  some  certainty  the  spread  on  which  he  has  to  operate. 

As  I  stated  before,  the  number  of  persons  in  the  business  has  been 
drastically  curtailed  and  for  practical  purposes  new  entries  have  been 
eliminated. 

As  will  appear  from  the  subsequent  chapter  on  the  regulations  affecting 
milk,  fluid  milk  as  a  food  product  sold  to  the  public  has  become  virtually 
irandardi^ed,  and  in  the  result  I  think  it  can  be  said  that  the  only  field  of 
competition  left  within  the  industry  is  one  concerning  the  service  W'hich 
they  can  render  to  the  public. 

These  results  have  been  achieved,  not  by  forcing  them  on  the  public, 
but  by  a  continuous  pressure  which  apparently  at  no  time  has  become  too 
insistent,  and  in  the  result  the  present  situation  has  been  achieved  primarily 
by  agreement  of  the  larger  part  of  the  industry  itself. 

In  view  of  the  present  costs  of  fluid  milk,  however,  it  may  be  questioned 
whether  this  process  of  letting  nature  take  its  course  can  be  pursued  with 
the  same  devotion,  and  it  would  seem  to  me  that  the  work  and  scope  of  the 
Board  should  now  be  liberalized  and  enlarged. 

To  date  the  prices  arrived  at  both  for  producers  and  distributors  have  been 
candidly  guess  work.  The  fact  that  the  guess  w^ork  has  been  moderately 
successful  does  not,  I  think,  alter  the  fundamental  nature  of  the  situation. 
To  illustrate,  it  became  apparent  quite  early  in  the  enquiry  that  there  is  a 
very  great  variation  between  the  costs  of  various  producers.  These  arise 
from  many  factors,  such  as  crop  growing;  conditions,  fertility  of  the  pro- 
ducers' farms,  cost  and  efficiency  of  labour,  weather  conditions  insofar  as 
they  affect  feed  grain  supplies  on  the  producer's  farm,  efficiency  of  herd 
management,  costs  of  purchased  feed,  and  the  geographic  situation  in  which 
I  be  producer  finds  himself  in  relation  to  his  market.  It  is  obvious,  I  think, 
that  the  best  that  can  be  done  in  the  wav  of  fixins  prices  for  the  producer, 
is  to  attain  a  figure  which  will  give  an  efficient  pro<^;ucer  a  reasonable  reward 
for  his  efforts  but  \\\\\  still  encourage  the  not  -i  efficient  producer.  This  is 
essential  if  a  continuous  and  adequate  supply  of  fluid  milk  is  to  be  obtained 
in  any  market. 

What  has  to  be  done  of  necessity  is  to  fix  an  average  price  taking  costs 


20  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

on  a  wide  scale  and  finding  a  middle  price  somewhere  which  gives  a  reason- 
ably efficient  farmer  a  fair  return. 

It  was  quite  apparent  from  the  evidence  before  me  that  despite  the  efforts 
of  producers  to  assess  their  costs,  in  many  cases  such  costs  were  prepared 
under  tutelage  for  the  purposes  of  the  enquiry,  and  that  certainly  before  the 
enquiry  the  farmer  in  question  had  no  real  idea  of  the  cost  of  producing  one 
hundred  pounds  of  milk.  There  is  undoubtedly  an  obligation  on  a  class 
of  producers  whose  price  is  fixed  on  a  basis  which  will  give  them  a  fair 
return,  to  produce  their  product  as  economically  as  possible,  if  they  are 
going  to  receive  the  continued  protection  of  government  authority.  It  would 
be  desirable  if.  as  a  class,  producers  knew  more  accurately  what  their 
costs  were. 

As  will  appear,  however,  in  the  section  of  this  report  dealing  with  pro- 
ducers, the  difficulties  of  dairy  farming  in  the  last  five  or  six  years  have  been 
enormous.  Costs  have  been  constantly  fluctuating  and  on  the  whole  have 
been  steadily  increasing.  Nevertheless  it  is,  I  think,  fair  to  say  that  neither 
the  Milk  Control  Board  nor  the  individual  producers  at  any  time  have  had 
sufficiently  accurate  information  on  which  to  base  any  opinion  as  to  cost.  As 
will  appear  later,  certain  very  valuable  studies  were  conducted  up  to  the 
outbreak  of  war  under  the  auspices  of  the  Dominion  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture, by  Mr.  H.  R.  Hare,  of  that  department,  and  his  study  of  four  years 
milk  production  in  Ontario  was  constantly  referred  to  by  the  producers  before 
me.  Nevertheless,  I  think  Mr.  Hare  would  be  the  first  to  recognize  that  the 
elements  entering  into  producers'  costs  are  so  variable  and  so  fluctuating, 
that  it  is  impossible  to  use  a  study  completed  in  1939  as  an  accurate  guide 
to  the  determination  of  such  costs  at  the  present  time. 

The  factors  entering  into  the  determination  of  the  producers'  costs  even  as 
I  have  enumerated  them,  obviously  are  subject  to  many  changes  from  year  to 
year.  For  example,  there  may  be  improvements  in  methods  such  as  improv- 
ing pasturage,  improvement  in  feeds  and  feeding  methods,  an  increase  in  the 
production  per  cow  and  for  the  whole  herd:  all  these  things  may  change  the 
relationship  of  the  results  found  by  Mr.  Hare  in  1939,  and  some  continuous 
study  of  producer's  costs  would  seem  to  be  a  primary  necessity  for  anv  milk 
control  board  in  the  future.  There  are  a  number  of  ways  in  which  this 
could  be  done  and  these  will  be  dealt  with  later  in  the  chapter  relating  to 
producer  costs,  but  a  study,  even  on  a  very  limited  scale,  should  undoubtedly 
be  undertaken. 

\^Tiile  the  principle  enunciated  by  the  Milk  Control  Board  in  its  1939 
report  of  letting  the  industry  regulate  itself,  was,  I  think,  from  their  view- 
point at  that  time,  a  sound  one,  nevertheless  under  the  conditions  I  have 
found  any  costs  set  forth  by  the  producers  must  have  been  more  or  less 
guess  work. 

On  the  other  hand,  despite  the  great  variation  in  cost  between  the  various 
distributors,  which  will  be  alluded  to  later,  it  is  fair,  I  think,  to  say  that  as  a 
class  the  distributors  are  in  a  much  better  position  to  know  their  costs,  and 
consequently  one  must  observe  that  the  bargaining  that  took  place  was  very 
heavily  loaded  in  favour  of  the  distributors.  It  is  amazing  that  it  has  worked 
as  well  as  it  has. 

The  only  possible  basis  for  determining  producers'  costs  is  a  continuous 
study  with  a  fairly  wide  sampling  of  producers'  costs  from  year  to  year 
across  the  province.  It  is  recognized  that  as  between  say,  Northern  Ontario 
and  Southern  Ontario,  there  are  certain  very  drastic  differences,  but  no  one 
year  is  a  safe  guide  to  the  determination  of  such  costs  which  depend  on  such 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON    MILK  21 

factors  as  good  or  bad  crops,  the  freight  rates  on  Western  feeds,  and  the 
price  of  farm  labour. 

It  would,  therefore,  seem  desirable  that  the  Board  be  permitted  to  set  up 
and  conduct  a  comprehensive  and  continuous  study  of  producers'  costs  over 
a  period  of  vears.  A  need  for  this  was  recognized  in  the  early  years  of  the 
Board's  operations,  but  owing  to  changes  of  personnel  and  probably  to  the 
pressure  of  great  demands  on  a  small  staff  very  little  appears  to  have  been 
done. 

In  stating  this  I  do  not  wish  to  seem  to  be  criticizing  the  Board  adversely. 
It  has  been  asked  to  administer  and  regulate  a  very  substantial  industry 
in  the  province,  with  a  very  small  staff,  and  there  is  a  limit  to  what  human 
flesh  and  blood  can  do.  but  affairs  have  now  reached  a  stage  where  it  would 
seem  most  desirable  that  the  work  of  the  Board  be  enlarged  and  its  own 
work,  if  I  may  say  so,  rationalized  by  setting  up  a  proper  basis  for  the 
determination  of  producers'  costs. 

The  remarks  above  in  respect  of  producers'  costs  apply  in  a  somewhat 
more  limited  way  to  distributors.  If  the  distributors  are  to  continue  to  enjoy 
the  benefits  of  fixed  prices,  not  only  for  the  purchase  of  their  raw  product 
but  for  the  sale  of  their  product,  prices  presumably  must  be  fixed  on  a 
basis  which  allow  a  reasonably  efficient  distributor  to  continue  in  business 
whether  his  volume  be  large  or  small.  It  should  also  be  based,  not  on  guess 
work  or  a  somewhat  superficial  examination  of  financial  statements,  which 
frequently  I  fear  conceal  more  than  thev  reveal,  but  should  rather  be  based 
on  a  uniform  system  of  accounting  which  all  distributors  should  be  required 
to  maintain,  and  a  continuous  studv  of  such  accounting  from  year  to  year. 
If  price  fixing  is  to  continue,  this  is  the  only  rational  basis  on  which  to 
carry  it  on. 

While  it  is  specially  important  to  secure  accurate  estimates  of  production 
and  distribution  costs,  there  are  several  other  types  of  information  which 
the  Board  should  undertake  to  obtain  and  keep  up  to  date  if  it  is  to  be  in  a 
position  to  reach  intelligent  decisions  in  respect  to  prices.  Any  price  establish- 
ed is  likely  to  prove  satisfactory  to  the  extent  that  it  reflects  the  supply  and 
demand  conditions  which  actuallv  exist  and.  better  still,  the  conditions  which 
are  apt  to  prevail  during  the  period  in  which  the  price  is  expected  to  be 
operative.  This  suggests  that  any  agency  responsible  for  price  determination 
should  have  as  complete  knowledge  as  possible  of  the  direction  and  extent 
of  the  trends  of  the  various  factors  which  go  to  make  up  the  supply  and 
demand  situation.  A  few  examples  may  serve  to  indicate  the  specific  nature 
of  the  information  that  is  required. 

ESSENTIAL  STATISTICAL  DATA 

One  of  the  things  most  needed  is  a  series  of  indexes  showing  the  latest 
developments  and  the  general  trends  in  the  conditions  of  both  agriculture 
and  industry.  More  specifically  the  statistical  information  should  show  the 
general  level  of  prices  being  paid  by  farmers  for  goods  purchased  by  them, 
the  general  level  of  farm  selling  prices,  the  general  relationship  between  the 
prices  being  paid  and  those  being  received  by  farmers,  i.e.  the  situation  in 
respect  of  farm  purchasing  power,  the  provincial  farm  income  in  general  and 
that  of  dairv  farming  in  particular,  the  existing  stocks  and  production  of  the 
various  kinds  of  hay  and  feed  grains,  the  average  prices  received  bv  farmers 
for  the  various  home  grown  feeds,  the  average  prices  of  the  several  types 
of  purchased  feeds,  the  average  wages  paid  to  hired  farm  labour,  dairv  cow 
and  heifer   numbers,    and   pasture   conditions.     In  the   same  way   it   should 


22  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

include  an  index  of  the  cost  of  goods  bought  by  wage  earners  and  lower 
salaried  workers,  an  index  of  industrial  employment  or  unemployment,  and 
one  designed  to  show  the  size  of  the  industrial  pay  roll. 

Another  type  of  statistical  data  should  relate  to  the  general  dairy  price 
situation.  In  addition  to  the  official  whole  milk  prices  it  should  show  the 
average  price  actually  received  by  whole  milk  shippers,  i.e.  the  prices 
resulting  when  sales  at  surplus  prices  have  to  be  considered  along  with  those 
at  the  regular  or  quota  price,  the  price  of  fluid  cream,  condensery  products, 
cheese  and  creamery  butter,  the  average  prices  received  by  farmers  for  milk 
sent  to  the  condenseries,  cheese  factories  and  creameries  and  tht  differentials 
between  these  prices  and  those  obtained  for  whole  milk.  Still  aiiother  set  of 
statistics  should  be  provided  to  give  a  detailed  picture  of  the  situation  in 
respect  of  whole  milk  production  and  consumption.  They  would  show  the 
total  amount  of  milk  going  to  all  whole  milk  markets  in  the  province, 
the  amount  going  to  each  of  the  larger  markets,  the  amount  finally  consumed 
as  fluid  milk  in  the  province  and  also  in  the  larger  markets,  the  amount 
for  which  producers  were  paid  surplus  prices,  the  amount  sold  by  distribu- 
tors at  wholesale  and  at  retail,  the  degree  of  regularity  of  production,  the 
actual  number  of  producers  and  any  ret  changes  in  the  number.  It  might 
also  be  desirable  to  maintain  maps  showing  the  location  and  population 
of  each  of  the  more  important  markets  together  with  the  location  and  number 
of  producers  who  supply  these  markets. 

Information  of  the  various  types  just  indicated  would  provide  a  basic 
background  in  the  light  of  which  the  price-making  decisions  of  the  Milk 
Control  Board  could  be  made  with  a  reasonable  degree  of  confidence. 

As  in  the  case  of  the  information  relative  to  cost  of  production  and  distri- 
bution, it  would  serve  not  as  a  final  or  sole  determinant  but  as  a  very  useful 
guide.  In  those  cases  where  necessary  statistics  are  already  being  collected 
bv  other  governmental  agencies,  steps  should  be  taken  to  secure  and  arrange 
them  in  the  form  best  suited  to  the  Board's  requirements.  Where  the  statistics 
themselves  are  non-existent,  the  Board  should  undertake  the  responsibility 
of  securing  them.  Wliile  this  sphere  of  activity  might  require  a  considerable 
expansion  in  the  number  of  Board  employees  and  the  addition  of  some 
employees  with  special  skill  along  statistical  lines,  such  a  development  would 
appear  to  be  necessarv  if  anything  in  the  nature  of  scientific  price  determina- 
tion is  to  be  undertaken.  A  good  idea  of  the  kind  of  information  required 
can  be  obtained  by  examining  the  Compilation  of  Statistical  Material  pre- 
pared bv  the  Dairy  Division  of  the  Surplus  Marketing  Administration  of  the 
United  States  Department  of  Agriculture.  A  recent  issue  of  this  material  as  it 
relates  to  the  Chicago  Marketing  Area  may  be  found  in  Appendix  8  to 
this  report. 

CONSUMER  REPRESENTATION 

One  cannot  go  through  the  various  reports  of  the  various  Milk  Control 
Boards  without  realizing  that  they  were  very  conscious  of  their  obligations 
to  protect  the  public,  and  by  and  large  I  think  that  result  has  been  achieved 
by  them.  It  has  not,  however,  arisen  out  of  the  provision  for  consumer 
representation  as  presently  provided  by  the  Act. 

Almost  without  exception  in  the  evidence  before  me  the  consumer  repre- 
sentative suggested  that  at  no  time  w^ere  the  facts  and  records  in  the  possession 
of  the  Board  revealed  to  them  when  they  were  asked  to  sit  in  on  the  fixing 
of  prices  in  the  market  in  which  thev  represented  the  consuming  public.  They 
were  in  practice,  it  would  appear,  left  on  the  outside  rather  than  taken  into 
the  Board's  confidence  in  that  respect.    This  proceeding,  if  consumer  repre- 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON    MILK  23 

sentation  is  to  mean  anything  at  all,  seems  utterly  irrational  and  fantastic, 
it  was  said  that  a  great  deal  of  the  information  was  confidential,  but  it  is 
surely  quite  possible  to  see  that  consumer  representatives  are  sworn  to  secrecy 
in  the  matter  and  treat  them  with  the  responsibility  which  their  position 
warrants.  There  was  no  actual  evidence  before  me  which  would  suggest 
consumer  representatives  as  they  existed  were  unworthy  of  that  trust  and 
confidence. 

Normally  in  a  Board  of  this  kind  the  Board  has  been  made  up  of  a  Chair- 
man, presumably  independent,  a  representative  of  the  producers  and  a  repre- 
sentative of  the  distributors  as  a  group.  The  proper  function  of  the  Chairman 
of  the  Board  would  appear  to  be  that  of  an  independent  person  whose  chief 
function  was  to  represent  the  public  interest  for  which  the  government 
appointing  him  is  responsible. 

Suggestions  were  made  particularly  by  consumer  representatives  before 
me  that  there  should  be  special  consumer  representation,  and  certain  of  the 
trade  union  representatives  thought  organized  labour,  apart  from  other  con- 
sumer groups,  should  receive  special  toiisiderahon. 

Unless  the  Board  is  to  become  completely  unwieldly,  it  would  not  seem  to 
me  to  be  possible  to  differentiate  between  the  various  consumer  interests  in 
the  community.  They  all  have  a  common  interest,  and  while  it  might  seem 
desirable  than  an  independent  person  representing  the  consumer  interest  be 
added  to  the  Board,  it  would  probablv  be  safer  to  put  that  dutv  squarely  on 
the  Chairman's  shoulders. 

The  only  danger  resulting  from  this  is  that  in  the  course  of  time  anv 
person  in  his  position  is  apt  to  become  so  familiar  with  the  needs  of  the 
industry  as  such,  and  so  involved  in  attempting  to  regulate  it.  that  the  special 
interests  of  the  public  may  at  times  be  overlooked.  If  this  is  the  case,  it 
might  be  advisable  to  appoint  a  consumer  representative  who  would  ideally 
be  a  person  capable  of  reading  and  understanding  not  onlv  companv's 
statements  but  studies  of  producer's  costs.  It  was  said  that  a  four-man  Board 
would  be  unwieldy.  I  do  not  know,  however,  if  in  practice  this  would 
necessarily  be  so.  and  such  a  Board  might  find  considerable  public  approval, 
and  it  is  very  hard  to  argue  strenuouslv  against  it. 

In  concluding  my  observations  on  the  administration  of  the  Milk  Control 
Board  under  the  Milk  Control  Act  I  do  not  wish  at  this  stage  to  make  any 
recommendations,  as  these  will  depend  to  a  considerable  degree  on  the 
recommendations  arrived  at  after  study  has  been  made  of  the  position  of 
the  producers  and  distributors  respectively.  I  propose,  therefore,  to  make 
recommendations  in  respect  to  the  Milk  Control  Board  as  part  of  the  general 
conclusions  and  recommendations  at  the  end  of  the  report. 

I  would  not  like  to  conclude  the  review  of  the  administration  of  the  Milk 
Control  Board,  however,  without  paying  tribute  to  the  patience  and  courtesy 
of  Mr.  C.  M.  Meek,  the  present  Chairman  of  the  Board.  No  one  has  been 
more  obliging  and  helpful  to  the  Commission  under  what  at  times  must  have 
been  trving  circumstances,  than  has  Mr.  Meek.  He  has  loyally  endeavoured 
to  supply  all  the  information  asked,  and  has  been  most  co-operative  through- 
out the  enquiry. 

It  was  impossible  not  to  be  impressed  by  his  conscientious  regard  for  his 
duties  and  his  desire  to  do  what  he  deemed  best  in  the  somewhat  difficult 
task  for  which  he  is  responsible.  I  would  like  to  express  my  thanks  of  those 
associated  with  me  for  the  helpful  assistance  he  has  given  me. 


24  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    OX    MILK 


CHAPTER  IV 

Legislation  Peculiarly    Applicable  to  the 
Dairy   Industry   in    Ontario 

Apart  from  The  Milk  Control  Act  ( R.S.O.  1937,  Chap.  76),  there  are 
three  Dominion  Statutes,  three  Dominion  Orders-in-Council,  nine  Provincial 
Statutes,  a  plethora  of  municipal  by-laws,  and  extensive  regulations  appur- 
tenant to  most  of  the  statutes  all  directly  applicable  to  the  dairy  industry  in 
the  Province  of  Ontario,  in  one  way  or  another.  The  Commission  was 
fortunate  in  having  the  evidence  of  James  C.  Hay,  Esq.,  Solicitor  for  the 
Department  of  Agriculture.  Ontario,  to  assist  it  in  considering  this  mass 
of  legislation.  Mr.  Hay  also  prepared  a  brief  containing  the  various  acts, 
regulations  and  sample  municipal  by-laws  which  has  been  invaluable  in 
reducing  the  legislation  to  a  form  in  which  it  can  be  readily  considered. 

Dominion  Legislation : 

(a)  The  Dairy  Industry  Act,  R.S.C.  1927   I  Chap.  451   and  Regulations- 

made  thereunder. 

This  Act  is  designed  to  impose  a  uniform  dominion-wide  stan- 
dard of  manufacturing,  inspection,  grading,  marking  and  packag- 
ing for  sale  of  dairy  products,  but  most  particularly  butter  and 
cheese. 

All  cheese  factories  and  creameries  are  required  to  register 
with  the  Dairy  Products  Division  of  the  Dominion  Department  of 
Agriculture  and  cheese  and  butter  produced  by  such  plants  is 
inspected  and  graded  by  officials  appointed  under  the  Act  and 
Regulations. 

The  chief  purpose  of  the  Act  is  to  control  grades,  marking  and 
packaging  of  butter  and  cheese.  In  addition  the  Act  prohibits  the 
manufacture,  importing  or  selling  of  oleomargarine  or  any  other 
butter  substitute. 

(b)  The    Cheese   and    Cheese    Factory    Improvement    Act,    Statutes    of 

Canada     (1939j     Chap.    12    and   Regulations    made   thereunder. 

There  are  two  objects  of  this  Act.  first,  to  encourage  the  reduc- 
tion in  the  total  number  of  cheese  factories,  by  authorizing  grants 
up  to  50%  of  the  cost  of  constructing  any  cheese  factory  of  proper 
design,  etc..  which  is  being  built  to  replace  two  or  more  factories, 
and  secondly  to  encourage  the  highest  quality  of  Cheddar  cheese 
by  paying  a  premium  out  of  consolidated  revenue  of  one  cent  to 
two  cents  per  pound  for  highest  grades. 

(c)  The  Food  and  Drugs  Act  (R.S.C.  1927,  Chap.  76) 

The  regulations  passed  under  this  Act  contain  definitions,  applic- 
able throughout  the  Dominion  of  milk  products  processed  for 
human  consumption,  and  hence  set  uniform  minimum  standards 
for  such  products, 

(d)  Orders-in-Council. 

The  various  Dominion  Orders-in-Council  were  the  product  of 
wartime    emergency    and    provided    for    the    payment    of  certain 


ONTARIO    ROYAL   COMMISSION    ON    MILK  25 

subsidies  and  the  elemination  of  trade  practices  that  tended  to  be 
wasteful  of  commodities  in  extremely  short  supply. 

Province  of  Ontario  Legislation 

In  addition  to  The  Milk  Control  Act,  which  is  dealt  with  in  detail  elsewhere 
in  this  report,  Provincial  Legislation  in  this  Province  has  been  enacted 
under  four  main  heads.     These,  with  the  relevant  legislation,  are  as  follows: 

I.  CHEESE  MANUFACTURE 

(a)  The   Cheese   and  Hog  Subsidy   Act,    Statutes    of   Ontario    (1941) 

Chap.  11. 

This  Act  authorizes  the  payment  of  a  two  cent  per  pound 
Provincial  Producer  subsidy  for  cheese.  The  Act  is  for  one  year's 
duration,  but  has  been  renewed  annually  to  date,  and  is  supple- 
mentary to  the  Dominion  Cheese  and  Cheese  Factory  Improvement 
Act. 

(b)  The   Consolidated   Cheese   Factories    Act,   R.S.O.   1937,   Chap.  87. 

This  Act,  like  its  Dominion  counterpart,  provides  for  generous 
loans  for  the  construction  of  cheese  factories  to  replace  two  or  more 
old  ones  and  having  a  very  substantial  output.  It  is  designed  to 
assist  in  the  reduction  of  processing  costs  in  the  manufacture  of 
Cheddar  cheese  by  stimulating  mass  production  to  assist  the  pro- 
ducers in  getting  an  adequate  return  for  their  milk. 

II.  PUBLIC  HEALTH 

(a)  The  Public  Health  Act,  R.S.O.  (1937).  Chap.  229. 

This  Act  applies  particularly  to  fluid  milk  insofar  as  it  deals  with 
compulsory  pasteurization,  and  the  minimum  sanitary  require- 
ments for  pasteurizing  plants.  Compulsory  pasteurization  is  in 
force  in  most  areas  in  Ontario  and  the  regulations  dealing  with 
plants  are  very  elaborate. 

The  Act  also  makes  general  provision  for  the  condemning  of 
food  unfit  for  human  consumption  and  provides  penalties  for  its 
distribution,  sale  or  possession. 

(b)  The  Milk  and  Cream  Act,  R.S.O.  1937,  Chap.  302. 

This  Act  authorizes  all  municipalities  except  counties  to  pass 
by-laws  to  control  the  quality  of  milk  and  cream  offered  for  sale 
within  its  boundaries  and  for  the  licensing  of  vendors  of  such 
products.  The  Act  provides  that  municipalities  may  regulate  the 
minimum  butter-fat  and  solid  content  of  milk  and  cream  but 
prohibits  the  sale  of  cream  of  less  than  16  per  cent  butter-fat  and 
milk  of  less  than  3.25  per  cent  butter-fat.  This  latter  provision  is 
inconsistent  with  the  views  of  nutritional  experts — see  particularly 
the  evidence  of  Dr.  Tisdall  and  Dr.  Pett,  Appendix  2 — and  should 
receive  careful  consideration  with  a  view  to  revision. 

(c)  The  Dairy  Products  Act  1938,  St.  of  Ont.  1938,  Chap.  7. 

This  Act  and  its  regulations  control  the  construction  and  opera- 
tion of  cheese-factories,  creameries,  condenseries,  milk  concentrating 
and  milk  separating  plants.  It  provides  for  the  licensing  of  such 
plants,  and  the  examining  and  licensing  of  cheese-makers,  butter- 
makers,  etc. 

The  whole  Act  is  under  the  direction  of  a  Director  of  Dairying 
and  is  specifically  designed  to  ensure  a  very  high  standard  of 
dairy  product  in  the  Province  of  Ontario. 


26  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    0\    MILK 

III.  TRANSPORTATION 

The  Commercial  Vehicle  Act,  R.S.O.  1937,  Chap.  290. 

This  Act  and  its  regulations  govern  the  transportation  for  hire  of 
persons  and  goods,  in  the  Province  of  Ontario,  including  raw  milk 
from  producer  to  processor.  A  farmer  or  group  of  farmers  jointly, 
owning  a  truck,  do  not  need  a  P.C.V.  license  to  haul  their  own 
product,  but  if  a  farmer  hauls  for  his  neighbour  or  neighbours,  he 
comes  under  the  Act. 

An  applicant  for  a  license  to  haul  milk  for  hire  must  appear 
before  the  Municipal  Board,  prepared  to  show  that  the  service  he 
offers  is  necessary  in  the  community.  The  Producers'  Association, 
Milk  Control  Board,  and  any  local  Transport  Associations  are  given 
an  opportunity  to  appear  also  and  approve  or  oppose  the  application. 
If  the  applicant  can  establish  public  necessity  and  convenience,  he 
will  probably  receive  his  license. 

In  this  connection  it  is  to  be  noted  that  in  the  markets  of  Toronto, 
Hamilton  and  Guelph  there  are  very  strong  Milk  Transport  Asso- 
ciations who  have  entered  into  agreements  for  routes  and  rates 
with  Producer  and  Distributor  Associations  and  under  the  eyes  of 
the  Milk  Control  Board  with  a  view  to  bringing  some  measure  of 
control  by  the  industry  itself  with  respect  to  transportation  in 
these  areas. 

IV.  MARKETING 

(a)  The  Farm  Products  Grades  and  Sales  Act,  R.S.O.  (1937) ,  Chap.  307. 

This  Provincial  Statute  is  to  some  extent  a  duplication  of  the 
Dominion  Dairy  Industry  Act  in  that  it  sets  up  standards  for  cheese 
and  butter  and  makes  specific  provision  for  grading,  marking, 
inspection  and  enforcement  by  Provincial  personnel.  It  does  not 
conflict  with  the  Dominion  Act,  in  that  the  grades  are  the  same 
and  arrived  at  in  the  same  way.  The  Act  is  of  wider  application 
than  the  Dominion  legislation,  in  that  it  may  be  extended  by 
regulation  to  include  every  type  of  farm  product.  At  present  the 
Regulations  only  extend  to  Dairy  Products. 

(b)  The  Co-Operative  Marketing  Loan  Act,  R.S.O.  1937,  Chap.  85. 

This  Act  is  designed  to  provide  financial  assistance  to  groups 
of  producers  in  erecting  facilities  for  grading,  packing,  storing, 
cleaning,  drying,  processing  and  marketing  of  farm  products.  For 
purposes  other  than  cold-storage  plants,  the  maximum  sum  that 
may  be  loaned  is  S15,000,  but  for  cold  storage  plants  the  amount 
shall  be  up  to  509f  of  the  value  of  the  property  and  plant  up  to  a 
maximum  loan  of  $65,000.00.  This  is  in  essence  another  act  to 
assist  the  primary  producer  to  secure  the  maximum  share  of  the 
ultimate  consumer's  dollar,  and  of  course  is  applicable  in  its  terms 
to  virtually  every  phase  of  the  dairy  industry. 
(c)    The  Farm  Products  Marketing  Act,  1946,  St.  of  Ont.  Chap.  29. 

This  Act  replaced  the  Farm  Products  Control  Act  of  1938  and 
is  designed  to  provide  a  legal  means  for  farmers  to  set,  under  the 
authority  of  Provincial  Law,  prices  for  farm  products.  Each 
product,  brought  under  the  Act  by  the  adoption  of  a  scheme,  is, 
thenceforth,  a  regulated  product,  and  strong  powers  are  provided 
to  maintain  any  price  structure  adopted. 

The  mechanics  of  the  Act  involve  first  of  all  an  association  of 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON    MILK  27 

producers,  then  a  scheme  providing  for  the  creation  of  a  local 
marketing  board,  and  finally  the  vesting  of  appropriate  powers  in 
such  board.  The  whole  scheme  as  propounded  must  be  approved 
by  the  Minister  of  Agriculture  and  duly  promulgated. 

At  the  present  time  ten  such  schemes  have  been  approved,  namely, 

I.  The  Ontario  Cheese  Producers'  Marketing  Scheme. 

II.  The  Ontario  Seed  Corn  Growers'  Marketing  Scheme. 

III.  The   Ontario    Asparagus   Growers'    Marketing-for-Processing 
Scheme. 

IV.  The  Ontario  Bean  Growers'  Marketing  Scheme. 

V.  The  Ontario  Berry  Growers'  Marketing  Scheme. 

VI.  The  Ontario  Pear,  Plum  and  Cherry  Growers'  Marketing-for- 
Processing  Scheme. 

VII.  The    Ontario    Vegetable    Growers'    Marketing-for-Processing 
Scheme. 

VIII.  The    Ontario    Peach    Growers'     Marketing  -  for  -  Processing 
Scheme. 

IX.  The  Ontario  Sugar  Beet  Growers'  Marketing-for-Processing 
Scheme. 

X.  The  Ontario  Hog  Producers'  Marketing  Scheme. 

There  are  others  in  the  process  of  drafting  and  consideration,  but  an 
examination  of  those  approved,  leads  immediately  to  the  observation  that 
the  product  regulated, — in  all  cases — is  capable  of  a  certain  time  of  storage 
pending  marketing.  It  would  appear  that  products  which  are  susceptible  to 
regulation  by  this  Act  must  have  this  quality  in  order  to  give  local  boards 
a  little  time  to  negotiate  sales  and  to  permit  handling. 

This  essential  characteristic,  while  shared  by  many  dairy  products  after 
processing,  is  peculiarly  not  a  characteristic  of  fluid  milk  in  its  raw  state. 
Similarly,  the  markets  for  fluid  milk  in  the  raw  state  overlap  each  other  to 
a  very  great  degree,  particularly  in  south-central  and  south-western  Ontario, 
— with  the  result  that  no  local  board  could  be  appointed  that  could  reasonably 
deal  with  this  particular  product  in  any  locality.  As  an  illustration  of  the 
problem  to  be  faced,  some  milk,  destined  for  the  fluid  milk  trade  in  Toronto, 
comes  from  the  shores  of  Lake  Huron  every  day, — and  every  county  in 
between  has  its  quota  of  shippers  to  the  Toronto  Milk  Shed. 

There  has  been  some  suggestion  that  this  particular  Act  might  usefully  be 
employed  in  the  marketing  of  raw  milk,  and  therefore  the  matter  has  been 
discussed  at  some  length,  to  bring  out  the  important  points  which  in  my 
view  render  it  inapplicable  to  this  particular  product. 

Municipal  Legislation 

Under  the  Milk  and  Cream  Act,  R.S.O.  1937,  Chap.  302,  authorized 
municipalities  have  passed  regulatory  by-laws  dealing  with  the  marketing 
of  these  products  within  the  municipality.  A  typical  by-law  is  that  of  the 
City  of  Brantford,  which  appears  as  Appendix  9. 

ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  DAIRY  INDUSTRY  IN  ONTARIO 

As  will  be  seen  from  the  more  detailed  discussion  of  the  associations 
which  have  been  formed  by  various  groups  of  persons  engaged  in  the  dairy 
industry  in  Ontario,  the  whole  industry  has  in  comparatively  recent  times 
become  strongly  organized  in  representative  associations.    There  is  no  doubt 


28  ONTAIUO    ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

that  these  associations  have  contributed  much  to  the  progress  and  develop- 
ment of  the  industry,  and  there  is  every  reason  to  expect  that  in  the  future 
they  will  continue  to  exercise  their  influence  for  the  good,  primarily  of  their 
own  members,  but  indirectly  and  as  a  consequence  for  the  benefit  of  the 
public  at   large. 

The  associations  referred  to  may  be  listed  as  follows: 

Producers : 

(a)  The  Ontario  Whole  Milk  Producers'  League,  representing  16.000 
producers  of  whole  milk. 

(b)  The  Ontario  Concentrated  Milk  Producers'  Association,  representing 
12,000  producers  of  milk  for  condensary  purposes. 

(c)  The  Ontario  Cheese  Producers'  Association,  representing  25,000 
producers  of  milk   for  manufacture  into   Cheddar  cheese. 

(d)  The  Ontario  Cream  Producers'  Association,  representing  upwards  of 
76,000  producers  of  cream  for  manufacture  into  butter. 

Distributors  and  Manufacturers: 

(a)  The  Ontario  Whole  Milk  Distributors'  Association,  representing  400 
processors  and  distributors  of  fluid  milk,  comprising  over  75%  of 
the  total  business   in  the  Province. 

(b)  The  Ontario  Creamery  Association,  representing  221  out  of  279 
manufacturers  of  creamery  butter  in  Ontario,  and  producing  88% 
of  the  creamery  butter  made  in  the  Province. 

A  more  detailed  discussion  of  the  organization  and  operation  of  these 
associations  is  set  out  in  the  chapters  relating  to  producers  and  distributors 
respectively,  but  for  ready  reference  it  was  thought  desirable  to  list  all  the 
associations  at  this  point. 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON   MILK  29 


CHAPTER  V 

Production   and   the   Position 
of   the   Producer 

The  position  of  the  producers  as  to  the  prices  paid  them  for  fluid  milk  was 
placed  entirely  on  the  ground  of  cost  in  the  evidence  before  me.  It  was  not 
until  the  concluding  sessions  of  the  enquiry  that  they  apparently  took  into 
consideration  the  question  of  consumer  demand  particularly  as  it  was  con- 
ditioned by  the  price  charged  to  the  consuming  public.  What  the  producer 
can  get  for  his  milk  in  the  fluid  market  is,  of  course,  very  directly  governed 
by  the  consumer  demand  and  by  the  prices  the  consumers  are  willing  to  pay 
for  the  product.  In  determining  what  a  fair  price  to  the  consumer  is,  there- 
fore, the  producer  should  never  lose  sight  of  these  hard  facts  and  irrespective 
of  his  cost  what  he  can  get  for  his  milk  must  inevitably  be  influenced  in  part 
by  the  other  factors  I  have  mentioned. 

At  the  same  time  the  producers  as  a  class  should  not  lose  sight  of  the  fact 
that  these  other  conditions  may  from  time  to  time  be  altered  not  only  by 
the  general  level  of  income  of  the  consuming  public  but  by  education  and 
propaganda  among  the  consuming  public  as  to  the  advisability  of  giving 
milk  a  larger  place  in  its  diet.  Thev  should  also  never  lose  sight  of  the  fact 
that  after  all  the  basic  condition  of  large  quantity  consumption  of  milk  is 
low  price. 

Until  the  producers  as  a  class  put  themselves  in  the  position  where  they 
can  eff'ectively  make  the  consuming  public  understand  the  full  implications 
of  their  position,  there  is  little  real  hope  of  convincing  the  public  of  the 
necessity  of  paying  a  retail  price  for  milk  corresponding  with  their  reasonable 
costs  of  production.  Efforts  along  these  lines  have  been  made  through  the 
establishing  of  Milk  Foundations  which  have  accomplished  considerable  in 
this  direction.  It  would  appear  that  much  more  must  be  done,  and  that  the 
nature  of  the  operation  carried  on  by  the  dairy  farmer  and  the  conditions 
under  which  he  works  should  be  made  more  plain  to  the  consuming  public. 

The  Organization  of  the  Producers'  Part  of  the  Dairy  Industry  in  Ontario 

Development,  control  and  regulation  of  the  dairy  industry  in  Ontario 
insofar  as  the  application  of  the  Milk  Control  Act  is  concerned,  has  been 
very  considerablv  facilitated  bv  the  existence  of  strong  and  representative 
associations  of  some  of  the  major  groups  involved  in  milk  production. 

The  Ontario  Whole  Milk  Producers'  League  is  an  incorporated  body 
bavins;  approximately  16.000  producers  of  whole  milk  in  the  Province  of 
Ontario  in  its  membership.  In  area  it  is  province-wide  and  all  but  a  negligible 
number  of  the  farms  producing  fluid  milk  for  consumption  in  the  Province 
of  Ontario  are  members  of  this  league. 

The  league  functions  mainly  through  seventy-three  local  associations  which 
are  to  a  degree  independent  organizations  operating  under  the  general 
supervision  of  the  parent  body.  The  authoritv  of  these  locals  is  particularlv 
important  with  respect  to  the  negotiating  of  prices,  the  establi'shment  of 
quotas  and  the  provision  of  outlets  for  the  product  of  the  individual  members. 

The  Ontario  Concentrated  Milk  Producers'  Association  is  also  incorporated 
under  the  Agricultural  Societies  Act  and  has  a  membership  of  approximately 


30  ONTARIO    ROYAL    COMMISSION    0.\    MILK 

12,000  producers  concentrated  mainly  in  the  southwestern  and  southeastern 
parts  of  the  province.  There  are  between  one  and  two  thousand  producers 
of  milk  for  concentration  who  are  not  members  of  the  association  but  who 
no  doubt  share  in  any  benefits  which  the  association  may  bring  about.  The 
members  of  this  association  produce  fluid  milk  for  delivery  to  condensaries 
where  milk  is  processed  into  various  commodities. 

Like  the  Ontario  Whole  Milk  Producers'  League,  this  association  operates 
to  a  large  degree  through  twenty-nine  local  associations  who  enjoy  a  sub- 
stantial measure  of  independence  with  respect  to  the  negotiating  of  contracts 
and  securing  of  outlets  for  the  product  of  their  members.  There  may  be 
some  overlapping  in  membership  between  the  league  and  this  association  in 
that  some  members  of  the  league  may  ship  to  condensaries  surplus  milk 
during  flush  seasons. 

The  Ontario  Cheese  Producers'  Association  represents  approximately 
25,000  producers  of  milk  in  the  Province  of  Ontario  whose  milk  is  delivered 
to  cheese  factories  and  manufactured  into  Cheddar  cheese.  Very  few  pro- 
ducers of  milk  for  this  purpose  are  not  members  of  the  association.  The 
Provincial  Association  is  divided  into  five  areas  which  are  represented  on  a 
provincial  board  of  directors  and  each  area  in  turn  has  a  county  association 
for  each  county  in  the  area. 

Ninety-five  per  cent  of  all  cheese  factories  in  Ontario  are  either  owned  by 
producers  supplying  milk  to  be  processed  or  are  owned  and  operated  by  a 
qualified  cheese  maker.  There  are  upwards  of  570  cheese  factories  in  these 
two  categories,  and  the  remaining  30  to  40  cheese  factories  are  owned  by  large 
companies  such  as  the  Kraft  Company  which  manufactures  in  the  main 
processed  cheese  as  opposed  to  the  Ontario  Cheddar  cheese. 

This  association  is  very  largely  concerned  with  the  marketing  of  the 
finished  product,  under  the  Dominion  Dairy  Industry  Act  and  the  Ontario 
Farm  Products  Marketing  Act.  So  important  is  this  part  of  the  association's 
\\ork  that  it  caused  a  company  known  as  the  Ontario  Cheese  Producers 
Limited  to  be  incorporated  for  the  express  purpose  of  acting  as  a  marketing 
agency. 

The  Ontario  Cream  Producers'  Association  is  an  unincorporated  associa- 
tion which  Avas  only  initially  organized  in  October,  1946.  While  very  new, 
it  claims  to  be  representative  of  upwards  of  76,000  producers  of  cream  for 
the  manufacture  of  butter  in  the  Province  of  Ontario.  One  of  the  chief 
objects  of  this  association  is  the  formulation  and  approval  of  a  marketing 
scheme  under  the  Farm  Products  Marketing  Act. 

While  not  directly  a  part  of  production,  the  transporting  of  fluid  milk  is  of 
great  importance  to  the  position  of  the  producers.  There  is  no  provincial- 
wnde  association  of  persons  engaged  in  the  transporting  of  fluid  milk  from 
producer  to  distributor,  but  there  are  three  substantial  local  transport 
associations,  namely  Toronto.  Hamilton  and  Guelph,  who  have  been  suffici- 
ently successful  in  organizing  to  negoti9te  contracts  which  have  resulted 
in  a  substantial  measure  of  control  over  the  haulage  of  milk  into  these 
markets,  and  so  much  so  that  the  Milk  Control  Board  and  the  Department 
of  Highways  and  the  Municipal  Board  are  able  to  deal  with  these  local 
associations  as  thoroughly  representative  of  the  market. 

The  Ontario  Creamery  Association,  organized  in  1917,  is  an  unincor- 
porated trade  association  representing  221  of  the  279  creameries  in  Ontario. 
The  members  of  the  association  produced,  in  1945,  88  j>er  cent  of  the  creamery 
butter  made  in  the  Province  of  Ontario.  This  association,  therefore,  is 
clearly  qualified  to  speak  for  the  industry,  and  it  has,  on  occasion,  made 
appropriate  representations,  with  respect  to  prices  and  marketing,  and  its 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON   MILK  31 

very   existence    is   of   great   value   in    the    enforcement    of   legislation    with 
respect  to  manufacture  and  grading. 

The  Producers 

As  appears  elsewhere,  the  producers  of  whole  milk  are  by  and  large 
chiefly  members  of  an  association  known  as  the  Ontario  Whole  Milk  Pro- 
ducers' League.  All  producers  of  fluid  milk  are  not  necessarilv  members  of 
this  trade  association,  but  it  can  be  fairly  said  that  the  greater  number  of 
them  are,  and  it  is  thoroughly  representative  of  the  producer  and  of  the 
industry. 

The  purposes  and  objects  of  the  league  are  numerous,  but  there  are  three 
expressed  in  its  charter  which  it  has  pursued  rather  vigorously.   These  are: 

"(a)    To  improve  and  maintain  the  standard  of  milk,  cream,  and  all  dairy 
products. 

(b)  To  co-operate  with  any  other  organization  or  organizations. 

(c)  To  co-operate  with  any  person,  firm,  corporation  or  governmental 
body  in  the  preparation  and  carrying  out  of  regulations  for  the 
purposes  aforesaid." 

It  has  acted  generally  for  its  members  in  connection  with  hearings  before 
the  Milk  Control  Board  and  submissions  to  the  Wartime  Prices  and  Trade 
Board. 

In  membership  it  is  divided  into  local  associations  of  which  a  list  is  set 
out  in  Appendix  10,  and  it  was  stated  to  me  that  each  local  was  entitled  to 
nominate  directors  to  serve  on  the  board  of  the  league.  If  the  membership 
of  a  local  association  is  two  hundred  or  less,  one  director  is  nominated.  If  it 
is  larger  than  that  the  local  nominates  one  director  for  the  first  two  hundred 
and  one  director  for  each  additional  five  hundred  members  or  part  thereof. 

The  annual  meetings  are  composed  of  delegates  nominated  by  the  local 
association  and  the  actual  direction  of  the  league  is  conducted  by  eleven 
members  appointed  by  the  delegates  in  attendance  at  the  annual  meeting. 

The  local  associations  are  semi-independent  organizations  functioning  on 
their  own  responsibility  as  to  local  problems.  The  general  or  provincial 
association  is  merely  a  co-operative  association  of  the  various  locals  and  is 
concerned  with  matters  of  interest  to  the  members  as  a  W'hole. 

It  was  said  that  the  league  has  been  recognized  bv  the  Dominion  and 
Provincial  Governments  and  the  Milk  Control  Board,  and  is  fully  representa- 
tive of  producers  in  the  fluid  milk  field.  I  think  it  can  be  fairlv  said  that  the 
producers  of  fluid  milk  are  looked  on  as  being  among  the  most  pro- 
gressive, well  organized  and  prosperous  elements  in  the  farming  community 
of  Ontario.  Their  lot,  however,  is  not  entirely  a  happy  one  and  they  have 
many  problems  and  troubles  affecting  the  operation  of  their  business  as 
well  as  being  under  the  necessity  of  a  constant  and  unremitting  attention  to 
their  dairy  herds.  As  one  of  the  witnesses  appearing  before  me  at  London 
said,  the  secret  of  successful  dairy  farming  is  herd  management,  and  this 
unquestionably  calls  for  constant  and  continuous  care  and  attention. 

Mr,  Douglas  Hart,  who  is  looked  upon  as  one  of  the  most  successful  dairy 
farmers  and  breeders  of  dairy  cattle  in  the  province,  and  who  carries  on  a 
very  large  and  successful  operation  in  Oxford  County,  stated  in  evidence 
that  despite  a  large  number  of  employees  he  found  itnecessarv  himself  to 
work  anywhere  from  sixteen  to  eighteen  hours  a  day.  As  he  put  it.  it  was 
not  that  the  work  was  so  hard  but  that  it  was  long  and  that  constant  attention 
to  It  was  necessary  if  success  was  to  be  assured. 

Many  producers  find  that  they  must  not  onlv  work  themselves  but  must 


32  ONTARIO    ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

call  on  their  wives  and  children  to  do  a  substantial  part  of  the  work  in 
connection  with  the  production  of  fluid  milk.  A  brief  on  the  trials  of  a 
dairy  farmer's  wife,  which  at  first  blush  may  seem  somewhat  of  an  exaggera- 
tion, was  presented  by  a  representative  of  the  Women's  Institute  in  Carleton 
County  in  the  Ottawa  Valley.  A  sober  consideration  of  the  evidence  as  I  have 
heard  it  convinced  me  that  this  statement  does  not  exaggerate  the  true 
state  of  affairs  and  I  am  accordingly  setting  it  forth  in  Appendix  11.  I  am 
convinced  from  the  evidence  that  there  are  countless  farm  wives  in  Ontario 
who  would  find  it  a  verv  truthful  statement  of  the  conditions  under  which 
they  have  to  carry  on. 

The  principal  problem  of  the  producer  has  been  in  essence  a  financial  one, 
that  is.  to  obtain  a  fair  return  for  his  product.  In  its  result,  however,  it  is 
not  so  limited  but  has  many  general  social  aspects  which  must  call  for  con- 
sideration if  a  reasonable  standard  of  life  is  to  be  preserved  among  the  milk 
producers  of  the  province. 

It  would  appear  to  me,  to  put  the  matter  shortly,  that  the  farmer  producing 
fluid  milk  for  consumption  in  towns  and  cities  of  the  province  is  as  much 
entitled  to  a  fair  return  for  his  work  as  a  consumer  who  works  in  a  factory 
or  an  office.  If  up  to  the  present  time,  through  lack  of  sufficiently  effective 
organization,  he  has  not  been  able  to  make  his  demands  felt,  that  is  not  a 
reason  for  asking  him  to  produce  milk  for  the  fluid  market  at  prices  less  than 
his  cost  plus  a  reasonable  profit.  He  is  primarilv  entitled  to  the  costs  of 
producing  milk  and  to  a  fair  profit  on  that  labour. 

This  is  a  point  of  view  that  must  be  seriouslv  considered  and  maintained  if 
the  farming  population  of  this  province  are  to  have  a  fair  share  of  the  general 
income  produced  and  if  adequate  supplies  of  milk  are  to  be  available  for 
consumption  by  urban  populations.  In  saying  this  I  quite  recognize  the  fact 
that  there  is  an  obligation  on  the  producer  to  take  steps  to  learn  how  to 
produce  milk  as  cheaply  as  possible,  if  he  has  to  have  the  benefit  of 
governmental  protection  and  intervention  on  his  behalf.  He  must  recognize 
that  he  is  under  an  obligation  to  produce  high  qualitv  milk  as  cheaply  as  he 
can.  and  it  cannot  always  be  said  that  this  obligation  has  been  fully 
recoenized. 

There  is  also  the  other  consideration  previouslv  mentioned  that  no  matter 
what  the  cost  of  production,  there  is  a  maximum  price  above  which  milk 
consumotion  will  diminish  and  if  this  fact  is  fullv  recognized  bv  the  pro- 
ducers it  might  operate  to  produce  more  efficient  production  methods  and 
better  herd  management  in  the  long  run.  It  is  unquestionably  true  that  low 
cost  milk  means  high  consumption,  and  low  cost  milk  is  the  goal  to  which 
the  prf  ducer  should  be  constantly  bending  his  efforts. 

Milk  production,  of  course,  is  not  confined  to  production  for  the  fluid 
milk  market.  As  has  been  stated  earlier  in  this  report,  milk  is  also  produced 
on  the  farms  of  Ontario  for  cheese  factories,  condensaries.  and  by  far  the 
greater  number  of  farmers  in  Ontario  selling  milk  products  sell  cream  to 
creameries  for  the  production  of  butter. 

The  problems  affecting  the  production  of  milk  for  condensaries.  creamer- 
ies and  cheese  factories  will  be  considered  separately.  In  this  chapter  I  am 
limiting  the  discussion  to  the  position  of  those  producing  milk  for  the  fluid 
milk  market  for  consumption  by  the  urban  populations  of  the  province.  The 
word  urban,  of  course,  includes  villages  as  well  as  the  towns  and  cities. 

Insofar  as  the  fluid  milk  producers  as  a  group  are  concerned,  their  degree 
of  specialization  varies  verv  widely.  At  one  end  of  the  scale  vou  have  a 
farmer  who  produces  for  the  fluid  milk  market  with  a  purebred  herd  and 
who  also  engages  in  what  is  probably  more  profitable,  that  is  the  production 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON    MILK  33 

of  animals  for  breeding  purposes.  At  the  the  other  end  of  the  scale  you  have 
the  farmer  who  probably  carries  on  several  farm  enterprises,  and  who 
may  produce  as  little  as  one  can  of  milk  per  day  for  the  fluid  market.  There 
is  the  greatest  possible  range  and  variation  between  the  producers  as  such. 

As  in  other  aspects  of  the  dairy  business,  it  is  unquestionably  true  that 
where  there  is  a  variety  of  enterprises,  either  the  raising  of  breeding  stock 
or  some  other  line  of  farming,  there  is  greater  certainty  of  the  average  farmer 
showing  a  larger  net  income  from  his  effort. 

As  was  said  by  the  distributors,  however,  when  this  matter  was  discussed 
with  them,  if  a  business  is  to  be  successful  every  branch  of  it  should  stand 
on  its  own  feet  and  show  some  profit,  even  if  a  small  one.  It  cannot  be 
said  that  the  producer's  business  is  in  a  sound  position  if  he  cannot  show 
a  reasonable  profit  on  the  production  of  fluid  milk  as  such. 

Factors  Affecting  the  Cost  of  Production 

As  apears  from  the  chapter  dealing  with  the  administration  of  the  Milk 
Control  Board,  sporadic  attempts  have  been  made  from  time  to  time  to 
ascertain  the  cost  of  producing  milk  for  the  fluid  market,  and  for  the  other 
markets  into  which  it  flows.  The  Board  itself  has  never  undertaken,  as  far 
as  I  can  ascertain,  any  very  substantial  inquirv-  but  in  the  late  1930's  a  joint 
survey  was  undertaken  by  the  Economics  Department  of  the  Ontario  Agri- 
cultural College  at  Guelph.  and  the  Economics  Division  of  the  Dominion 
Departure  of  Agriculture.  The  study  was  under  the  general  supervision  of 
Mr.  H.  R.  Hare  of  the  Dominion  Department  of  Agriculture,  and  started  off 
with  the  co-operation  of  some  780  farmers  who  kept  records  of  their  business 
for  the  twelve  months  ending  June  30,  1937.  It  carried  on  from  1936-37  and 
included  the  year  1939-40.    It  was  not  carried  on  during  the  war. 

The  various  methods  of  determining  costs  of  producing  fluid  milk  will 
be  discussed  later  in  this  chapter  but  the  study  made  under  Mr.  Hare's 
immediate  supervision  is  the  onlv  serious  attempt  which  has  been  made  in 
Ontario,  at  least  in  recent  times.  Whether  his  calculations  are  now  valid  some 
eight  years  after  the  last  cost  records  were  taken  is  a  question  which  will  be 
discussed  below,  but  the  various  factors  which  affect  the  cost  of  producing 
fluid  milk  which  he  set  out  still  strike  me  as  having  considerable  validity. 
They  may  be  briefly  listed  as  follows:  size  and  fertilitv  of  farm,  size  of 
milking  herd,  milk  sales  per  cow,  cost  of  labour  and  efficiency  thereof, 
crop  yields,  feed  costs,  hauling  costs,  to  mention  the  most  obvious  items. 

It  will  readily  be  seen  on  any  reflection  at  all  that  there  is  a  possibilitv 
of  the  greatest  variation  in  these  factors  as  between  farm  and  farm,  but 
despite  this  there  are  certain  general  considerations  which  mav  throw  some 
light  on  the  condition  of  the  farmer  producing  milk  for  the  fluid  milk 
market.  For  one  thing,  it  is  unquestionably  true  that  the  amount  of  capital 
invested  by  a  farmer  producing  fluid  milk  is  more  substantial  than  that  of  a 
farmer  engaging  in  general  farming. 

In  the  case  of  fluid  milk  producers,  the  first  part  of  the  capital  investment 
is  represented  by  the  cost  of  cattle  themselves.  Over  the  last  six  vears  this 
has  increased  substantially.  Part  of  this  increase  is  unquestionablv  due  to 
the  inflationary  conditions  existing  in  the  United  States  where  a  ready 
market  for  good  milk  cows  has  existed.  As  was  stated  before  me,  dairy 
cattle  exports  from  Ontario  to  the  United  States  have  greatly  increased.  In 
June,  1946,  the  number  of  dairy  cattle  shipped  from  this  province  to  the 
United  States  amounted  to  4,445  head  as  comnared  with  374  in  June  of  1939. 
During  the  whole  of  1945  exports  amounte'd  to  26,242  head  exported  as 
agamst  6.537  head  in   1939.    This  increased  exportation  has  increased  the 


34  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

prices  which  farmers  must  pay  if  they  are  to  obtain  good  milk  cows  by  way 
of  purchase.  It  would  also  indicate,  I  think,  that  selling  good  milk  cows  has 
in  many  cases  been  more  profitable  than  keeping  them  for  the  production 
of  fluid  milk  at  the  prices  prevailing  for  that  commodity. 

The  total  figures  of  exports  of  dairy  cattle  from  Ontario  to  the  United 
States  for  the  years  1939  to  1946  are  as  follows: 

1939—  6,537 

1940—  8,679 

1941 — 14,205  (These  figures  do  not  include 

1942 — 14,381  cattle    from    Eastern    Ontario 

1943 — 19,094  moving     through     Quebec 

1944^19,845  ports.) 

1945—26,242 

1946—38,292 

The  evidence  before  me  led  me  to  believe  that,  en  the  average,  prices  had 
doubled  or  even  more  than  doubled  during  the  period  under  discussion. 

It  was  also  quite  apparent  from  the  evidence  before  me  that  a  dairy  farmer, 
once  he  commits  himself  to  this  type  of  farming,  is  committed  to  it  for  a 
number  of  years,  and  that,  since  a  good  milk  producing  herd  cannot  be  built 
up  in  a  short  time,  it  is  not  possible  for  a  dairy  farmer  to  shift  readily 
to  other  kinds  of  farming. 

A  perusal  of  the  sanitary  regulations  which  farmers  producing  milk  for 
the  fluid  milk  market  have  to  comply  with  and  which  are  indicated  in 
this  report  indicate  a  considerable  amount  of  additional  equipment  of  an 
expensive  type  which  the  dairy  farmer  must  possess.  He  unquestionably  has 
to  have  more  expensive  buildings,  stables  and  milk  houses  than  the  farmer 
who  is  engaged  in  general  farming.  He  thus  has  a  much  more  substantial 
amount  of  fixed  capital  tied  up  in  his  business  than  farmers  pursuing  differ- 
ent types  of  farming  enterprise.  It  is  true  that  all  farming  is  essentially  a 
business  involving  definite  risks  such  as  the  vagaries  of  the  weather,  pests 
and  blight  and  many  other  uncontrollable  factors.  In  addition  to  these, 
however,  the  dairy  farmer  is  under  the  additional  risk  of  losses  from  the 
special  dairy  cattle  diseases  which  may  be,  and  often  are,  very  serious.  It 
would  appear  that  the  more  nearly  dairy  cows  are  made  to  produce  to  full 
capacity  the  greater  is  the  likelihood  of  one  or  other  of  the  diseases  develop- 
ing among  them. 

In  the  brief  presented  to  me  by  the  Hamilton  Milk  Producers'  Association, 
which  was  one  of  the  most  thoroughly  prepared  briefs  I  received,  the  follow- 
ing statement  was  made: 

"Heavy  losses  are  incurred  by  dairy  farmers  due  to  animal  diseases. 
These  losses  comprise  a  substantial  part  of  the  cost  of  milk  production, 
and  must  be  met  by  the  price  received  by  producers  for  whole  milk.  Dr. 
A.  L.  MacNabb,  Principal  of  the  Ontario  Veterinary  College,  an  authority 
on  this  subject,  has  conducted  investigational  studies  on  Government 
herds  to  determine  the  incidence  of  disease.  He  estimates  the  loss  to  dairy 
herds  from  mastitis  infection  in  Ontario  at  from  ten  to  fifteen  million 
dollars  and  from  contagious  abortion  at  twenty  million  dollars  annually. 
He  states  these  figures  are  built  on  the  assumption  that  there  is  a  five 
per  cent  herd  loss  annually,  and  a  milk  production  loss  ranging  from  ten  to 
fifty  per  cent.  In  abortion  disease  the  loss  of  the  calf  crop  reduces  pro- 
duction and  efficient  breeding.  The  average  production  life  in  years  of 
Ontario  dairy  cows  is  six  to  seven  years." 
In  connection  with  the  average  production  life  in  years  of  a  dairy  cow  in 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON    MILK  35 

Ontario,  the  general  evidence  heard  by  me  would  make  me  place  it  at  some- 
where less  than  six  or  seven  years  as  mentioned  above.  On  the  evidence  I 
heard  I  would  be  of  the  opinion  that  the  effective  production  life  in  years  of 
an  average  dairy  cow,  under  present  day  conditions,  is  closer  to  four  or  five 
years  than  to  six  or  seven. 

The  fluid  milk  producer  is  under  another  obligation  which  does  not 
affect  farmers  producing  milk  for  other  markets,  and  that  is  the  necessity 
of  maintaining  a  steady  flow  of  fluid  milk.  Under  natural  conditions  cows 
freshen  in  the  spring  and  the  largest  supply  of  milk  is  generally  available  in 
the  spring  and  summer  months.  The  fluid  milk  producer  must,  however,  so 
arrange  his  breeding  that  he  has  his  cows  freshening  in  all  periods  of  the 
year  and  it  is  not  possible  to  do  this  without  adding  greatly  to  his  expenses 
of  production. 

It  may  be  interesting  to  note  the  amount  of  milk  produced  from  year  to 
year  for  the  fluid  milk  market  in  Ontario.  Over  the  last  six  or  seven  years 
there  has  been  a  most  impressive  increase  in  volume.  From  the  evidence 
it  would  appear  that  this  increase  has  largely  resulted  from  bringing  in  new 
producers  rather  than  from  increasing  the  amount  supplied  bv  each  ])ro- 
ducer.    In  this  connection  the  following  table  may  be  of  some  interest: 

TOTAL  MILK  PRODUCED  IN  ONTARIO  FOR  FLUID  CONSUMPTION 

IN  LBS. 

January  1939  1941  1944  1946 

Fluid  Sales 100,598.000  131,407,000  144,120,000 

Farm  Home  Consumed .  .  41.431.000  36,120,000  41.668,000 

May 

Fluid  Sales 102,924,000  129,576,000  150,081,000 

Farm-Home  Consumed .  .  43,730.000  44.266.000  43,385.000 

June 

Fluid  Sales 100,965,000  128,299,000  144,548.000 

Farm-Home  Consumed ,  .  41,284,000  41.155,000  39.904,000 

October 

Fluid  Sales 105,371,000  126,592.000  126,137,000 

Farm-Home  Consumed .  .  40,453,000  41.402.000  43.710,000 

Total  for  year— Fluid  Sales.  1,179.675,000  1.223,824,000  1.511,678,000  1,664.338,000 

Farm-Home  Consumed  492.129,000  489.149,000  498,760,000  506,374,000 


Grand  Total 1,671,804.090   1.712.973.000  2.010.438.000   2.170.712,000 

Figures  supplied  by  D.B.S. 

Monthly  figures  for  1939.  not  available. 

It  is  interesting  to  compare  these  figures  with  the  amount  of  milk  produced 
for  butter,  cheese  and  concentrated  milk  in  the  same  period.  Tables  covering 
milk  consumed  for  these  purposes  and  the  amount  of  finished  products 
recovered  are  as  follows:   (in  pounds) 

1939  1941  1944  194S 

Butter 

'  As  Product 102.832,000  100.843,000  82.799.000  76.71  l.COO 

As  Milk 2.407.304.000  2,360,731,000  1,938.325,000  1.797.339,000 

Cheese 

As  Product 90,130,000  104,174,000  107,684,000  96.106.000 

As  Milk 1.009.456,000  1,160,436.000  1.206,062,000  1,070,621,000 

Concentrated  Whole  Milk 

As  Product 100,776,000  119.111.000  126.380,000  128,734,000 

As  Milk 264,673,000  312,901,000  365,972,000  373,513,000 


30  ONTARIO    ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

It  may  also  be  of  interest  to  consider  in  conjunction  with  this  the  total 
number  of  milk  cows  in  Ontario  in  the  years  under  review.  They  are  as 
follows : 

1939  1941  1944  1946 

1,182,878  1,142,008  1.187,618  1.257.800 

A  consideration  of  these  two  tables  discloses  not  so  much  an  increase  in 
over-all  milk  production  as  a  pronounced  shift  from  one  product  to  another 
of  the  milk  produced.  Of  particular  significance  is  the  fact  that  a  steadily 
increasing  percentage  of  the  total  has  been  consumed  as  fluid  milk.  It  is  also 
significant  that  the  total  amount  of  milk  produced  for  all  purposes  over  the 
period  is  relatively  much  greater  than  the  increase  in  the  number  of  cows. 
This  clearlv  indicates  a  pronounced  increase  in  productive  efficiency  on  the 
part  of  the  farmers. 

One  cannot  peruse  the  various  reports  made  on  the  milk  industry  in  Great 
Britain  without  being  struck  by  the  similarity  between  conditions  found 
there  and  those  in  Ontario.  I  was  constantly  told  by  witnesses  who  should  be 
in  a  position  to  know,  that  conditions  were  so  dissimilar  to  ours  in  Great 
Britain  that  their  experience  was  not  a  safe  guide.  Despite  this,  consideration 
of  the  various  reports  of  committees  there  establishes  a  very  profound 
similarity  of  essential  conditions  insofar  as  producers  are  concerned. 

You  are  there,  of  course,  dealing  particularly  since  the  start  of  the  war 
with  a  condition  where  there  is  a  scarcitv  of  fluid  milk  in  relation  to  the 
demand  for  it  existing.  That  is  admittedlv  not  the  case  in  Ontario  today. 
Nevertheless,  it  is  obvious  that,  insofar  as  fundamentals  are  concerned,  the 
problem  of  the  dairy  farmer  in  Great  Britain  has  not  been  tremendously 
diff"erent  from  that  of  dairy  farmers  in  Ontario.  A  very  useful  guide  to 
some  of  the  paths  along  which  the  producers  might  develop  their  section  of 
the  industry  can  be  obtained  from  a  perusal  of  the  various  reports  prepared 
by  commissions  and  committees  under  the  Ministry  of  Agriculture  in  Great 
Britain  during  the  last  ten  or  twelve  vears. 

So  far  in  this  report  I  have  approached  the  problem  of  the  producer  from 
the  viewpoint  of  cost.  Cost,  however,  must  be  only  one  of  the  factors  which 
enter  into  the  price  which  may  be  obtained  by  the  producer  for  fluid  milk. 
There  is  no  greater  fallacy  in  industry  generally  than  the  naive  belief  that 
price  must  always  be  made  high  enough  to  cover  cost  plus  a  fair  profit. 
Prices  are  not  and  cannot  be  arrived  at  in  that  manner.  In  the  eventual 
result  they  are  the  outcome  of  an  interaction  between  supplv  and  con- 
sumer demand  for  the  product  in  question. 

The  producer  must,  of  course,  try  to  obtain  his  cost  of  production  plus 

a  fair  profit.    But  if  he  is  to  obtain  this  he  must  continually  strive  to  reduce 

his  cost.   The  experience  in  fluid  milk  sales  since  October,  while  undoubtedly 

aff'ected  by  general  increases  in  the  cost  of  living,  would  also  indicate  that. 

There  appears  to  be  a  price  limit  insofar  as  the  consuming  public  is 
concerned  bevond  which  it  will  reduce  its  demand  for  fluid  milk.  It  mav  be 
argued  that  this  is  unfair,  that  incomes  on  the  part  of  the  urban  population 
have  increased  out  of  all  proportions  to  those  of  the  agricultural  part  of  the 
population,  but  it  is  a  fact  which  nevertheless  exists  and  until  the  producers 
can  convince  the  consuming  public  that  they  should  pay  a  higher  price  for 
milk  there  will  be  the  greatest  resistance  to  such  a  conditio?!  of  aff^airs.  and 
the  resistance  will  show  in  decreased  consumption. 

The  following  table  shows  the  amount  of  fluid  milk  consumed  in  Ontario 
in  the  period  from  January.  1946.  to  the  end  of  June,  1947,  expressed  in 
quarts: 


ONTARIO    ROYAL   COMIMISSION   ON    MILK 


37 


194f 

) 

1947 

January: 

38,788,000 

January : 

36,874.000 

February : 

36.386,000 

February : 

34.578,800 

March : 

40,645,000 

March : 

37.743,600 

April: 

39,637,000 

April : 

36,551.300 

May: 

41,328,000 

May: 

37.874.800 

June: 

39,106,000 

June: 

36.152.300 

July: 

41,268,000 

August: 

40,168.000 

September : 

38,539,000 

October : 

37,824,000 

November: 

37,092,000 

December : 

36,953,000 

Also  set  out  in  Appendix  12  is  a  study  furnished  me  by  the  Hamilton  Milk 
Producers'  Association  which  I  accept  as  valid  and  which  shows  the  increases 
in  income  of  urban  consumers  in  the  vicinitv  of  Hamilton  and  also  in  Ontario 
since  1939.  The  purpose  of  this  study  was.  of  course,  to  show  that  urban 
consumers  could  afford  to  pay  more  for  milk.  Unless  they  show  a  greater 
willingness  to  do  so  than  they  have  in  the  past,  that  argument  is  rather 
academic,  but  it  is  of  assistance  in  assessing  the  general  position. 

Roughly  speaking,  there  was  a  most  impressive  increase  in  the  consumption 
of  fluid  milk  in  Ontario  during  the  war  years  from  1941  on.  With  the  price 
increases  in  the  spring  and  fall  of  1946.  that  increase  was  reversed,  and 
since  then  there  has  been  a  gradual  decline.  It  is  quite  true  that  this  is 
probablv  due  to  the  large  increase  in  the  general  cost  of  living  which  has 
taken  place  in  that  time  and  milk  is  only  one  of  several  necessary  foods  all 
of  which  have  increased  in  price  to  the  consumer.  Nevertheless,  the  fact  that 
this  decrease  has  occurred  must  indicate  very  clearly  to  producers  that 
there  is  a  limit  at  the  present  time,  whatever  the  future  niav  hold,  bevond 
which  they  cannot  hope  to  sell  milk  in  the  volume  thev  have  previouslv 
sold  it. 

The  following  table,  which  shows  the  total  wholesale  and  retail  commercial 
sales  of  fluid  milk  in  Ontario,  expressed  in  quarts,  since  1941.  mav  be 
of  interest: 

1941  1942  1943  1944  1945  1946 

290.089,400    324.948.700    386.734.500    411.963,000        432.857,000        467,736.000 

MILK  PRODUCTION  COSTS,  THEIR  CALCULATION  AND  USE 

During  this  enquiry  a  great  deal  of  consideration  has  been  given  to  the 
cost  of  producing  milk  on  the  farm  and  matters  relating  thereto. 

There  are  two  main  reasons  for  this.  Since  one  of  the  chief  matters 
requiring  determination  has  been  the  degree  of  adequacy  of  the  prices 
received  by  producers  for  their  milk,  it  has  been  necessary  to  find  some 
measuring  rod  which  would  enable  me  to  suggest  what  prices  might  be  con- 
sidered necessary  and  desirable.  In  searching  for  such  a  measure  it  has 
seemed  to  me  that  the  best  and.  indeed,  the  only  practicable  way  of  deciding 
whether  a  price  was  satisfactory  or  not  was  to  try  and  discover  whether  it 
was  sufficient  to  cover  the  costs  of  production.  In  saying  this  I  am  not 
suggesting  that  prices  should  always  be  high  enough  to  cover  all  costs  at  all 
times.  Lender  the  dynamic  conditions  which  actually  prevail  and  which 
result  in  fairly  constant  changes  in  both  supply  and  demand,  it  is  obvious 
that  prices  may  be  higher  or  lower  than  costs  at  any  specific  point  of  time. 


38  ONTARIO    ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

It  seems  equally  obvious,  however,  that,  over  any  considerable  period  of  time 
or  in  the  long  run,  prices  must  be  at  least  suflScient  to  cover  all  costs  of 
reasonably  efficient  producers.  Such  a  cost-price  relationship  seems  necessary 
if  sufficient  milk  of  desirable  quality  is  to  be  forthcoming,  if  the  dairy  farm 
production  plant  is  to  be  maintained  satisfactorily,  if  dairy  farmers  and 
their  families  are  to  enjoy  the  material  standard  of  living  to  which  they  are 
entitled,  and  if  a  proper  economic  balance  between  dairy  farmers  and  other 
classes  in  the  population  is  to  be  secured  and  maintained. 

These  statements  will  probably  suffice  to  explain  why  every  possible 
attempt  has  been  made  to  obtain  reliable  cost  information  and  to  relate  it 
to  producer  prices. 

The  second  reason  for  studying  the  producer  cost  situation  is  not  unrelated 
to  the  first  one.  It  is  in  the  public  interest  that  consumers  of  milk  products 
should  receive  these  products  at  the  lowest  possible  price  consistent  with  the 
giving  of  reasonable  remuneration  to  those  who  supply  them.  It  is  clear 
that  the  possibilities  of  giving  consumers  cheaper  milk  as  time  goes  on  must 
depend  upon  the  possibilities  of  reducing  costs  of  production  on  the  farms 
as  well  as  the  costs  of  processing  and  distribution  after  leaving  the  farms. 
In  view  of  this  fact  considerable  attention  has  been  given  to  the  matter  of 
production  cost  trends  and,  in  particular,  to  policies  and  programs  that  might 
be  expected  to  produce  cost-reducing  effects  in  future. 

Because  of  the  extremely  widespread  tendency  to  advocate  the  use  of  cost 
data  as  a  basis  for  price  fixing,  as  indicated  earlier,  by  far  the  greater  part 
of  the  evidence  submitted  to  me  by  individual  producers  and  producer 
organizations  related  to  costs  and  the  cost-price  relationships.  Because  of 
the  current  consumer  interest  in  producer  costs  as  related  to  producer  prices, 
it  seems  desirable  to  say  something  about  the  problems  encountered  in 
connection  with  the  calculation  and  use  of  cost  information  and  also  some- 
thing about  the  possibilities  of  eflfecting  further  cost  reduction. 

Methods  of  Determining  Costs 

To  begin  with  it  is  necessary  to  note  that  there  are  several  fairly  distinct 
methods  of  general  procedure  that  may  be  used  when  attempting  to  secure 
the  actual  cost  information.  Since  the  start  of  the  century  four  main  methods 
have  been  developed  and  employed  in  both  Canada  and  the  United  States 
as  well  as  elsewhere.  The  Estimation  Method  uses  data  already  gathered  by 
some  one  else  as  the  basis  for  the  desired  cost  figures.  The  sources  of  data 
may  include  cost  studies  previously  made  and  federal  or  provincial  publica- 
tions containing  information  on  farm  expenses  and  income.  Ordinarilv  this 
method  is  used  when  only  a  rough  estimate  of  costs  is  required.  It  has 
sometimes  been  employed,  however,  because  the  figures  were  needed  imme- 
diately and  when,  therefore,  there  was  insufficient  time  to  conduct  a  careful 
and  accurate  study.  Its  use  has  tended  to  decline  as  the  desire  for  increasing 
accuracy  has  made  necessary  the  employment  of  more  thorough-going 
methods. 

The  Survey  Method  involves  the  personal  visiting  of  farmers  by  an 
enumerator  who  secures  answers  to  a  prepared  list  of  questions.  The  farmer 
is  asked  to  give  his  estimate  of  each  of  the  various  cost  items  of  the  dairy 
enterprise  and  usually,  also,  his  estimates,  or  actual  records  if  he  has  such, 
concerning  his  entire  farm  business.  The  data  secured  relate  to  the  year 
preceding  the  making  of  the  survey.  Except  in  the  case  of  the  relatively 
small  percentage  of  farmers  who  keep  regular  and  detailed  farm  business 
records,  the  use  of  the  Survey  Method  makes  it  necessary  to  rely  on  the 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON   MILK  39 

farmer's  memory  concerning  events  covering  a  twelve-month  period.  This 
necessity  of  depending  on  the  memory  rather  than  the  actual  record  of  what 
transpired  is  unquestionably  the  big  weakness  of  the  survey  method.  While 
it  has  commonly  been  assumed  that  errors  of  memory  in  one  direction  will 
be  offset  by  other  errors  in  the  opposite  direction,  it  has  often  been  found 
that,  in  connection  with  certain  kinds  of  questions  at  least,  the  majority  of 
errors  tend  to  run  in  the  same  direction.  In  defense  of  the  Survey  Method, 
however,  it  should  be  said  that  any  margin  of  error  in  the  answers  given 
is  bound  to  become  less  pronounced  as  the  percentage  of  farmers  keeping 
regular  records  of  their  business  steadily  increases.  As  that  development 
occurs  the  answers  become  transformed  from  estimates  to  records  of  actual 
fact.  Speaking  generally  the  special  advantages  of  the  Survey  Method  are 
that  it  gives  results  that  are  much  more  reliable  than  those  obtained  from 
using  the  Estimation  Method,  that  it  permits  information  to  be  obtained 
from  a  much  greater  number  and  variety  of  farms  with  a  given  expenditure 
of  funds  than  is  possible  when  using  more  detailed  accounting  methods,  and 
that  it  makes  possible  the  collection  of  data  in  a  relatively  short  time. 

A  method  sometimes  known  as"  the  Farmer's  Record  Plan  differs  from 
the  Survey  Method  in  that  it  involves  an  arrangement  whereby  a  repre- 
sentative group  of  farmers  agree  to  keep  more  or  less  complete  records  of 
costs.  When  this  plan  is  followed  the  number  of  farmers  keeping  records 
is  usually  fairly  large  and  the  amount  of  assistance  which  farmers  receive 
from  field  supervisors  is  relatively  limited.  The  main  advantage  of  the 
method  is  that  data  can  be  obtained  from  actual  records,  which  avoids  the 
necessity  of  depending  upon  the  estimates  or  memory  of  the  farmer.  The 
main  disadvantage  is  that  records  have  to  be  kept  for  at  least  one  full 
production  season  before  the  data  can  be  collected  and   analyzed. 

The  Detailed  Accounting  or  Route  Method  is  somewhat  similar  to  the 
Farmer's  Record  Plan,  but  is  considerably  more  elaborate  and  detailed  in 
character.  Detailed  accounts  are  kept,  usually  by  the  farmer  himself  but 
under  close  or  direct  supervision  of  a  field  man  or  route  man  who  makes 
regular  visits  to  take  inventories,  check  up  on  entries,  etc.  In  order  to  be 
able  to  allocate  expenses  to  an  individual  product  such  as  milk  it  is  necessary 
to  find  out  how  many  hours  of  labor  were  spent  on  the  dairy  enterprise,  how 
nuich  of  each  kind  of  feed  w-as  consumed  by  the  dairy  herd,  how  much 
manure  was  obtained,  etc.  This  involves  the  use  of  an  elaborate  set  of  labor, 
feed  and  other  records.  The  strong  argument  in  favor  of  this  method 
is  that  it  yields  the  most  accurate  and  dependable  data  that  can  possibly  be 
obtained.  One  of  its  main  weaknesses  lies  in  the  high  expense  involved. 
Experience  indicates  that  25  farms  are  about  as  many  as  a  route  man  can 
handle.  This  matter  of  large  expense  per  farm  is  likely  to  mean  that  the 
number  of  farms  from  which  data  can  be  obtained  is  not  sufficiently  large 
to  provide  a  representative  sample.  Furthermore  the  high  degree  of  farmer 
co-operation  which  this  method  requires  makes  it  almost  certain  that  the 
data  will  be  secured  from  farmers  that  are  much  above  the  average  in 
efficiency. 

In  addition  to  the  methods  just  mentioned,  all  of  which  are  well  estab- 
lished, reference  may  be  made  to  a  plan  followed  in  many  areas  in  recent 
years  and  which  is  based  on  the  use  of  a  formula.  The  formula  is  derixed 
from  information  disclosed  by  an  actual  study  of  costs  previously  under- 
taken in  accordance  with  one  of  the  methods  already  referred  to  and 
indicates  the  physical  quantities  of  the  various  kinds  of  feed  and  also  the 
amount   of   labor    required   to    produce    100   pounds    of    milk.      The    basic 


40  ONTARIO    ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

assumption  is  that  these  quantities  tend  to  remain  fairly  constant  from  year 
to  year.  To  the  extent  that  thev  do  remain  constant  it  is  possible  to  calculate 
the  cost  of  producing  milk  at  any  particular  time  as  well  as  to  measure 
the  changes  in  costs  as  between  periods  by  simply  multiplying  the  various 
quantities  indicated  in  the  formula  by  the  current  values  of  the  re- 
spective items.  In  using  this  plan  all  costs  are  reduced  to  terms  of  feed 
and  labor  since  all  past  studies  have  shown  that  these  two  items  constitute 
the  major  part  of  total  costs. 

It  is  further  contended  that  feed  and  labor  costs  together  account  for 
a  definite  percentage  ( usually  about  80  per  cent )  of  the  total.  In  using 
feed  and  labor  as  the  basis  for  calculating  the  cost  of  producing  milk,  it 
is  assumed  that  as  feed  and  labor  prices  rise  or  fall  the  other  costs  items 
and  also  the  credit  items  will  fluctuate  more  or  less  in  the  same  proportion. 
While  the  costs  of  all  items  probablv  never  change  in  exact  unison,  ex- 
perience has  shown  that  thev  keep  near  enough  together  to  permit  com- 
parisons to   be  made. 

The  Formula  Plan  has  the  great  merit  of  being  simple,  inexpensive 
and  capable  of  yielding  immediate  results.  Its  great  weakness  lies  in 
the  fact  that  the  kinds  and  quantities  of  feed  and  labour  do  not  remain 
constant  for  any  great  length  of  time.  Furthermore  it  must  be  remembered 
that  the  formula  itself  can  onlv  originate  if  an  actual  study  of  costs  has 
previously  been  undertaken.  Details  of  formulas  developed  in  various 
centres    may    be    found    in    Appendix    13. 

The  foregoing  discussion  mav  perhaps  serve  to  indicate  the  several 
types  of  general  procedure  that  may  be  employed  in  obtaining  cost  in- 
formation and  also  the  extent  to  which  particular  circumstances  either 
permit  or  dictate  the  use  of  one  procedure  rather  than  another.  In  addition 
and  in  particular  it  may  help  to  explain  the  choice  of  methods  followed 
during  the  present  enquiry.  From  what  has  been  said  it  will  be  obvious 
that  it  was  not  possible  for  me  to  adopt  any  plan  of  procedure  which  would 
have  required  a  representative  sample  of  producers  to  keep  actual  cost 
records  during  a  full  producing  vear.  In  view  of  this  it  was  decided 
that  use  of  the  Survey  Method  would  probably  yield  the  best  or  most  reliable 
results  under  the  special  circumstances.  An  independent  commission 
survey  of  costs  of  representative  producers  in  different  sections  of  the 
province  has  therefore  been  made.  The  forms  used  in  this  survey  are 
shown  in  Appendix  14.  In  addition  the  evidence  relating  to  costs  sub- 
mitted by  a  large  number  of  individual  producers  as  well  as  that  presented 
by  the  provincial  and  regional  producers'  organizations  has  been  closely 
studied.  Some  of  this  evidence  was  based  on  actual  records  kept  by 
farmers  independently,  a  considerable  part  was  the  result  of  estimates,  while 
some  was  calculated  with  the  aid  of  a  formula  such  as  that  described  above. 
The  conclusions  reached  regarding  costs  after  careful  study  of  all  the  data 
secured  will  be  stated  later. 

Irrespective  of  the  procedure  used  to  obtain  cost  information  it  seems 
necessary  to  indicate  the  nature  of  several  major  difficulties  which  are 
connected  with  the  calculation  of  costs  and  their  use  as  a  basis  for  price 
determination.  These  difficulties  are  primarily  due  to  the  very  nature 
of  farming  and  the  inherent  characteristics  of  farm-cost  data.  One  matter 
which  presents  considerable  difficulty  is  the  question  of  what  all  should 
be  considered  as  cost  items.  In  this  connection  the  item  concerning  which 
experts  seem  most  inclined  to  differ  is  the  one  ordinarily  known  as  wages 
of    management.      Whether    remuneration    which    a    dair\     farmer    receives 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON    MILK  41 

for  performing  the  function  of  management,  as  distinct  from  his  labour 
and  capital,  is  to  be  included  as  a  cost  item  must  depend  on  whether 
his  reward  for  managing  is  considered  as  a  profit,  that  is  the  difference 
between  his  costs  and  his  selling  price,  or  whether  it  is  regarded  as 
something  which  he  must  be  paid  in  order  to   induce  him  to   produce. 

While  there  is  a  real  problem  of  accounting  principle  and  general  economic 
reasoning  in  deciding  what  items  are  legitimate  parts  of  cost,  there  is  even 
greater  difficulty  when  it  comes  to  evaluating  many  of  the  items  that  are 
included.  Correct  values  are  hard  to  establish  for  two  reasons.  One  is  that 
cost  elements  are  often  used  jointly  by  two  or  more  enterprises,  which  means 
that  the  joint  expense  has  to  be  divided  between  the  enterprises  on  an 
arbitrary  basis.  Very  few  producers  who  are  ordinarily  called  dairy  farmers 
produce  and  sell  nothing  but  milk.  While  dairying  may  be  their  major 
enterprise,  their  products  usuallv  include  several  kinds  of  crops  and  several 
kinds  of  livestock,  other  than  dairy  cattle,  or  livestock  products  in  addition 
to  milk.  Labour,  feed,  building  space,  equipment  use  and  other  expense 
items  are  actually  spread  over  all  of  these  products  and  the  resulting  joint 
cost  is  incurred  in  respect  of  the  total  farm  production.  What  part  of  the 
joint  cost  has  been  incurred  because  of  the  production  of  milk  as  distinct 
from  everything  else  is  obviously  very  difficult  to  determine  with  any 
accuracy.  While  this  part  of  the  valuation  problem  may  be  relatively  non- 
existent when  considering  costs  of  whole  milk  producers  who.  as  a  class, 
are  more  specialized  than  other  dairy  farmers,  it  becomes  increasingly 
serious  as  the  farms  considered  are  generalized  rather  than  specialized  in 
character.  In  the  case  of  creamery  patrons,  with  many  of  whom  the  dairy 
enterprise  is  distinctly  secondary,  it  becomes  really  acute. 

The  second  reason  for  the  valuation  problem  lies  in  the  fact  that  many 
of  the  costs  incurred  do  not  actually  involve  an  immediate  cash  outlay. 
At  what  rate  should  such  cost  elements  be  valued?  For  example,  what  \alue 
should  be  placed  on  the  farmer's  own  labor  or  that  of  his  wife  and  family, 
on  home-grown  feeds,  on  manure,  or  on  horse  labor?  Or  again,  what 
value  should  be  placed  on  the  use  of  land  and  buildings  owned  bv  I  he 
farmer  and  how  is  the  depreciation  on  dairy  cattle  and  mechanical  equip- 
ment to  be  estimated?  Since,  in  all  tvpes  of  farming,  and  dairy  farming  in 
particular,  a  relatively  large  part  of  the  total  cost  is  composed  of  these 
non-cash  elements,  it  is  obvious  that  reasonably  accurate  values,  while  most 
desirable,  are  extremely  difficult  to  obtain. 

The  difficulties  thus  far  mentioned  are  connected  with  the  securing  of 
cost  information  as  distinct  from  the  using  of  it.  Still  further  difficulties 
are  encountered  whenever  an  attempt  is  made  to  use  cost  data  as  a  basis 
for  price  determination.  Before  any  price  can  be  based  uv^on  or  even 
partially  related  to  cost  of  production,  costs  must  be  expressed  in  the  form 
«)l  a  single  summary  figure.  Such  a  figure  is  hard  to  obtain,  however, 
because  the  milk  is  produced  by  a  very  large  number  of  independent 
operators  and  because  costs  vary  widely  from  farm  to  farm  and  region  to 
region  in  any  one  year  and  from  one  year  to  another.  The  fact  that  feed 
costs  ordinarily  account  for  half  of  the  total,  and  that  weather  and  climatic 
conditions  by  affecting  crop  yields  largely  determine  home-grown  feed 
su|)plies  and,  indirectly,  the  extent  of  expenditure  on  purchased  feeds  is.  in 
itself,  sufficient  to  explain  why  such  cost  variations  exist.  Since  they  do  exist 
it  is  necessary  to  make  two  kinds  of  decisions  if  cost  is  to  be  related  to 
price.  First,  in  order  to  insure  that  the  cost  figure  secured  will  be  truly 
representative,  the  sample  of  producers  included   in   a   cost  studv  must   be 


42  ONTARIO    KOYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

large  enough  to  insure  that  the  effect  of  abnormal  costs  will  be  ironed 
out  or  minimized  and  varied  enough  to  reflect  the  differing  degrees  of 
j)roducer  efficiency.  Similarly  the  period  covered  by  the  study  must  be  long 
enough  to  eliminate  the  effects  of  abnormal  weather  or  other  producing 
conditions  and  continuous  enough  to  permit  cost-raising  or  lowering  effects 
of  important  changes  in  production  methods  to  be  fully  registered. 

The  second  kind  of  decision  concerns  the  choice  of  an  average  cost.  Since, 
in  any  study,  the  costs  will  be  found  to  vary  considerably  from  farm  to 
farm  and  since  only  one  cost  figure  can  be  used  as  a  price-fixing  guide,  it 
Ijecomes  necessary  to  decide  which  one  of  the  many  individual  cost  figures  or 
what  average  of  all  of  them  should  be  chosen.  In  other  words,  it  is  a 
fjuestion  of  deciding  whose  costs  or  what  costs  to  use  when  trying  to  arrive  at 
a  figure  which  is  supposed  to  represent  ""the"  cost  of  producing  milk.  In  this 
connection  I  know  of  no  one  who  has  suggested  that  either  the  highest  or 
the  lowest  cost  figures  should  be  selected.  A  price  based  on  the  highest  cost 
figure  would  obviously  bonus  unwanted  inefficiency,  while  one  based  on 
the  lowest  cost  would  be  entirely  unfair  and  inadequate  for  the  great 
majority  of  producers,  and  would  be  certain  to  cause  serious  reduction  in 
milk  supplies.  On  the  other  hand,  a  price  equal  to  the  simple  average  of 
all  costs  would  be  unsatisfactory,  since  it  might  result  in  half  the  producers 
operating  at  a  loss.  One  commonly-suggested  plan  is  to  choose  a  figure  high 
enough  to  cover  the  costs  of  the  great  bulk  of  producers  who  produce  all 
but  a  small  fraction  of  the  milk.  While  this  bulk-line  method,  as  it  is  called, 
is  satisfactory  in  certain  respects,  it  has  no  real  scientific  basis  and  is 
somewhat  arbitrary  in  character.  Probably  the  most  reasonable  answer  to 
this  problem  would  be  to  suggest  that  the  figure  selected  should  be  one 
calculated  to  give  a  fair  return  to  all  reasonably  efficient  producers.  The 
trouble  with  this  answer,  however,  is  that  it  assumes  the  existence  of  some 
means  whereby  one  can  decide  the  exact  figure  beyond  which  reasonable 
efficiency  begins  or  ends.  Since  there  is  no  scientific  way  of  doing  this  the 
cost  figure  chosen  must  admittedly  remain  somewhat  arbitrary. 

The  foregoing  discussion  of  some  of  the  problems  connected  with  the 
calculation  and  use  of  cost  data  is  not  intended  to  suggest  that  it  is  either 
impossible  or  undesirable  to  obtain  and  use  cost  information.  At  the  same 
lime  it  has  seemed  necessary  to  give  some  indication  of  what  is  actually 
involved  in  carrying  out  such  a  program.  From  what  has  been  said  it 
should  be  clear  that  the  special  nature  of  dairy  farming  and  farm  cost  items 
make  it  impossible  to  secure  cost  information  that  is  more  than  approxi- 
mately accurate.  It  should  also  be  obvious  that  the  securing  of  a  summary 
figure  representing  the  costs  of  large  numbers  of  producers,  calls  for 
specialized  knowledge,  requires  a  very  considerable  amount  of  time  and  is 
relatively  expensive.  Any  program  in  respect  of  costs  which  ignores  these 
facts  is  unrealistic  and  likely  to  yield  very  disappointing  results. 

POSSIBILITIES  OF  FURTHER  COST  REDUCTION 
The  very  fact  that  some  producers'  costs  are  considerably  and  consistently 
lower  than  others  suggests  the  possibility  of  reducing  the  general  or  average 
level  of  costs. 

It  is  clear  that  such  a  result  would  be  secured  if  the  costs  of  all  or  even  a 
fair  percentage  of  the  producers  could  be  reduced  to  the  level  already 
reached  by  the  lowest  cost  group.  In  considering  the  chances  of  fulfilling 
such  a  condition,  however,  it  becomes  necessary  to  discover  the  reasons  for 
the  present  variation  in  costs.    In  this  connection  the  first  thing  to  remember 


ONTARIO   ROYAL  COMMISSION   ON    MILK  43 

is  that,  in  order  to  produce  milk,  a  great  many  agents  or  factors  of  pro- 
duction have  to  be  combined.  These  agents  include  land,  labour,  feed, 
buildings,  mechanical  equipment  of  various  kinds,  the  cow  herself  and  a 
miscellaneous  list  of  other  things.  Since  all  these  agents  cost  money  it  follows 
that  a  producer,  in  endeavouring  to  produce  milk  at  the  lowest  possible 
cost,  must  follow  two  main  lines  of  action.  He  must  try  to  obtain  the 
various  agents  as  cheaply  as  possible.  And  he  must  try  to  combine  them 
both  quantitatively  and  qualitatively  in  such  a  way  as  to  obtain  the  largest 
possible  amount  of  product  from  his  total  expenditure.  To  make  progress 
along  these  lines  the  producer  must  be  able  to  get  and  act  upon  many  kinds 
of  information.  Some  of  this  information  is  physical  or  technical  in  charac- 
ter while  part  of  it  is  of  an  economic  or  financial  nature.  The  fact  that 
producers  differ  greatly  in  their  ability  and  inclination  to  become  informed 
plus  the  further  fact  that  many  of  them,  because  of  geographic  location, 
financial  status  or  other  reason,  are  unable  to  make  practical  application 
of  information  gained  serves  to  explain  why  costs  of  some  producers  are 
consistently  higher  than  those  of  others.  In  this  connection  the  highlv 
scientific  character  of  modern  dairy  farming  should  be  borne  in  mind. 
It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that,  in  order  to  achieve  real  efficiency  in  the 
production  of  milk,  a  present-day  dairy  farmer  must  be  nothing  less  than 
a  generalized  specialist.  Those  who  exhibit  this  all-round  ability  in  unusual 
degree  are  ordinarily  referred  to  as  outstanding  farm  managers. 

What  has  just  been  said  leads  to  the  conclusion  that,  in  the  last  analysis, 
the  main  requirement  for  the  production  of  low  cost  milk  is  the  possession 
of  high  managerial  capacity  on  the  part  of  the  farm  operator.  It  is  quite 
true  that  milk  cost  studies  have  shown  low  cost  to  be  associated  with  rela- 
tively large  area  farms,  large-sized  herds,  high  production  per  cow,  high 
crop  yields,  efficiency  in  the  use  of  labour  and  capital,  and.  particularly, 
large  volume  of  business  or  large  volume  of  milk  sales  per  farm  per  year. 
Since,  however,  the  items  in  this  list  are  themselves  generally  associated 
with,  or  the  product  of,  superior  management,  it  would  seem  that  the  basic 
prerequisite  for  low  costs  is  good  farm  management.  This  conclusion  is  in 
line  with  evidence  given  by  several  producer  witnesses  during  this  enquiry. 
I  have  been  impressed  by  the  extent  to  which  good  management  was  regarded 
as  the  factor  most  responsible  for  efficiency  in  dairy  farming. 

This  relationship  between  good  management  and  low  costs  suggests  the 
desirability  of  fostering  programs  which  might  help  develop  a  higher  level 
of  managing  ability.  It  may  well  be  that  the  number  who  are  inherently 
capable  of  becoming  really  outstanding  managers  is  relatively  small.  This 
does  not  mean,  however,  that  new  knowledge  and  improved  methods  cannot 
find  fairly  general  application.  Indeed  it  is  only  necessary  to  list  the  many 
developments  that  have  taken  place  already  to  realize  that  tremendous 
increases  in  knowledge  and  improvements  in  methods  are  being  effected 
continuously.  A  good  illustration  of  this  is  found  in  the  quite  pronounced 
increase  in  milk  production  per  cow  during  the  war  years,  shown  earlier 
in  the  chapter. 

Generally,  the  concrete  forms  which  these  improvements  take  are  both 
numerous  and  widely  varied.  They  may  aim  at  securing  newer  and  better 
feeds  and  feeding  methods,  higher  crop  yields,  the  development  of  higher 
producing  cows,  more  efficient  use  of  labour,  buildings  and  mechanical 
equipment,  reduction  of  cattle  diseases  or  reduction  in  general  overhead 
through  an  increased  volume  of  total  business.  In  every  case  the  general 
purpose  is  to  secure  efficiency   gains   in  respect   of  each   of   the  many   cost 


44  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

items  and  of  costs  as  a  whole.  While  many  such  changes  and  improvements 
have  taken  place,  and  will  continue  to  take  place,  there  are  two  general  facts 
in  respect  of  them  which  should  be  remembered.  The  first  is  that  all  such 
improvements  must  of  necessity  be  gradual  in  character.  The  second  is  that, 
after  a  certain  amount  of  improvement  has  been  brought  about,  it  becomes 
increasingly  difficult  to  effect  still  further  improvement.  In  other  words 
the  possibilities  of  cost  reduction  tend  to  be  limited  by  operation  of  the 
principle  of  diminishing  returns. 

Variations  in  cost  of  the  type  or  class  just  discussed  reflect  in  a  general 
way  the  variations  in  the  knowledge  and  ability  of  farmers  themselves. 
It  is  precisely  because  they  are,  at  least  to  some  extent,  amenable  to  human 
control,  that  I  have  seen  fit  to  discuss  them  here  at  some  length.  They  are 
the  kind  of  variations  which  are  perhaps  susceptible  to  some  reduction  over 
the  long  run.  There  are,  however,  at  least  three  other  general  classes  of 
variations  which  should  be  mentioned.  The  first  of  these  includes  the  many 
variations  in  cost  from  farm  to  farm,  county  to  county  and  year  to  year, 
which  are  due  to  unusual  weather  conditions  plus  accidents  of  various  sorts. 
L'ontinuous  wet  weather  during  the  1947  seeding  season,  for  example,  is 
Certain  to  result  in  an  abnormally  small  crop  of  spring  grains  and  abnormally 
large  requirements  in  the  way  of  purchased  grain.  A  further  result  is  a 
serious  rise  in  costs  due  to  the  necessity  of  preparing  seed  beds  several  times. 
\t  the  same  time  the  effect  is  likely  to  be  quite  different  in  different  sections 
)f  the  province  depending  on  the  type  of  soil,  topography  of  the  land, 
amount  of  drainage,  etc.  The  point  to  note,  however,  is  that  the  variations 
in  cost  resulting  from  such  weather  conditions  are  not  only  bound  to  occur 
but  are  entirely  beyond  human  control.  The  same  is  true  in  cases  where 
cattle  are  killed  by  lightning  or  where  buildings  and  feed  supplies  are 
destroyed  by  fire. 

Another  class  of  cost  variations  are  due  primarily  to  major  and  continuing 
differences  in  producing  conditions  in  different  regions  or  areas  within  the 
province.  The  result  is  that  these  variations  tend  to  continue  over  the  years. 
In  most  of  Northern  Ontario  the  short  summer  growing  season,  combined 
with  the  long  and  severe  winter  feeding  season,  make  for  high  labour  costs 
and  heavy  purchases  of  feed,  the  price  of  which  ordinarily  includes  an 
expensive  transportation  charge.  In  addition,  the  relative  scarcity  of  pro- 
ducers in  some  sections  results  in  high  cost  of  transporting  milk.  In  a  large 
part  of  the  milk-producing  area  of  the  Niagara  Peninsula,  crop  yields  have 
tended,  year  in  and  year  out,  to  be  considerably  below  the  provincial  average. 
The  particular  texture  of  the  soil  in  much  of  this  area  is  such  that  the  period 
during  which  satisfactory  seeding  can  take  place  is  particularly  short.  More- 
over, the  soil  is  expensive  to  work  and  especially  incapable  of  withstanding 
drought  conditions.  In  this  area  also,  the  large  number  of  secondary 
industries  tend  to  result  in  higher  than  average  farm  wage  rates.  Another 
example  of  this  type  of  variation  is  found  in  the  case  of  those  particular 
farmers  who  supply  whole  milk  to  the  Toronto  market  and  who  live  in  the 
outer  zones  of  the  Toronto  milkshed.  Irrespective  of  the  degree  of  efficiency 
in  transporting  milk,  these  producers'  costs  must  continue  to  reflect  the 
influence  of  greater  distance  from  market. 

Finally  there  are  the  cost  variations  which  depend  upon  the  kind  of  dairy 
farming  engaged  in.  Costs  of  producers  who  supply  the  fluid  milk  market 
must  normally  be  considerably  higher  than  those  of  farmers  who  ship  to 
condensaries,  cheese  factories  or  creameries.  The  main  reason  for  this  is 
that  the  fluid  shipper's  produce   when   consumed  is  still   in   the  extremely 


ONTARIO   ROYAL  COMMISSION   ON   MILK  45 

perishable  form  of  milk  and  that  consumer  demand  for  it  is  relatively  constant 
throughout  the  year.  This  means  that  the  fluid  shippers  must  aim  to  main- 
tain a  relatively  even  output  at  all  times.  No  such  requirement  exists  in  the 
case  of  the  other  three  kinds  of  producers,  since  the  milk  which  they  supply 
is  not  consumed  until  it  is  processed  into  some  fairly  non-perishable  product 
such  as  butter  or  cheese.  The  more  even  production  on  the  part  of  the  fluid 
milk  producers  necessitates  much  more  production  during  the  winter  months 
which,  of  course,  means  higher  feed  and  labour  costs.  Winter-produced  milk 
requires  feed  that  has  been  expensively  harvested  and  stored  and  special 
labour  to  do  the  feeding  and  cleaning.  \^Tiere  milk  is  produced  in  summer 
the  main  feed  is  harvested  by  the  cows  themselves  and  very  little  cleaning 
of  stables  or  hauling  of  manure  is  required.  Again,  where  year-round  pro- 
duction is  necessary,  feeding  has  to  be  done  with  special  care,  special  difficul- 
ties are  often  encountered  in  getting  cows  to  freshen  at  particular  seasons 
and  the  task  of  finding  extra  cows  becomes  both  common  and  expensive. 
Other  reasons  why  costs  of  fluid  shippers  are  higher  than  those  of  the  other 
groups  are  that  the  fluid  people  have  to  comply  with  much  more  rigid 
sanitation  requirements  and  that  their  product  often  has  to  be  brought  a 
much  greater  distance  to  market  or  brought  in  a  less  transportable  form. 

In  connection  with  this  important  matter  of  cost  trends  it  is  necessary  to 
remember  that  at  the  same  time  that  certain  influences  may  be  operating  to 
reduce  costs,  other  influences  may  be  operating  to  raise  them.  Such  a 
situation  is  extremely  common  and  may,  indeed,  be  pretty  much  the  rule. 
Under  these  circumstances  the  general  level  of  costs  will  tend  to  move  up  or 
down  depending  upon  which  set  of  influences  is  the  stronger.  An  iUustration 
may  make  this  point  clearer.  As  the  result  of  a  general  herd  improvement 
program  which  may  involve  a  more  careful  selection  of  sires,  artificial 
insemination  units,  regular  weighing  and  testing  of  milk,  and  a  weeding  out 
of  low  producing  cows,  the  average  amount  of  milk  produced  per  cow  may 
very  well  be  raised  somewhat.  At  the  same  time  that  this  is  happening, 
however,  the  dairy  farmer  may  be  finding  it  necessary  to  pay  more 
for  the  hired  man  who  feeds  and  milks  the  cow,  for  the  materials  needed 
to  construct  or  maintain  the  buildings  or  for  the  various  types  of 
machinery  and  equipment  required  to  grow  the  feed  and  generally  operate 
the  dairy  enterprise.  In  this  connection  the  recent  and  pronouncd  upward 
trend  in  prices  of  the  many  things  which  farmers  have  to  buv  is  of  special 
significance.  It  is  also  important  to  note  that  wages  of  hired  farm  labour 
were  never  subject  to  ceiling  levels  during  the  war,  and  have  continued  to 
rise  during  the  period  covered  by  the  present  enquiry.  Evidence  submitted 
to  me  suggests  that  hired  labour  is  going  to  be  available  in  future  only  if 
wage  rates,  housing  facilities,  working  hours  and  general  conditions  of 
employment  are  made  distinctly  more  satisfactory  than  in  the  past.  In  view 
of  the  fact  that  labour  costs  make  up  a  sizable  part  of  the  total  cost  of 
producing  milk,  it  seems  advisable  to  take  special  note  of  recent  and  pros- 
pective developments  on  the  labour  front.  Another  significant  trend  of  recent 
years  is  the  increasing  prevalence  of  serious  dairy  cattle  diseases.  It  must 
also  be  realized  that  the  continued  drive  to  improve  the  average  quality  of 
milk  is  bound  to  be  accompanied  by  some  additional  cost. 

What  has  just  been  said  should  be  sufficient  to  indicate  that  trends  in 
milk  production  costs  cannot  be  considered  apart  from  such  things  as  the 
general  price  and  wage  levels,  the  general  social  standards  in  respect  to  farm 
labor  and  the  general  eff'ort  to  obtain  a  higher  standard  product.  It  should 
also  make  clear  why  production  improvements  of  a  purely  technical  sort  do 
not  alwavs  mean  a  net  cost  reduction  in  terms  of  dollars  and  cents. 


46  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

USE  OF  COST  INFORMATION  IN  PRICE  DETERMINATION 

As  already  indicated,  by  far  the  greater  part  of  the  evidence  submitted 
by  producers,  both  individually  and  through  their  organizations,  had  to  do 
with  the  cost  of  producing  milk.  The  obvious  purpose  of  this  evidence  was 
to  show  what  was  considered  necessary  or  reasonable  in  the  way  of  producer 
prices.  It  was  clear  that,  in  the  minds  of  producers,  price  should  be 
sufficient  to  cover  the  cost  of  production.  Nor  was  there  any  tendency  on  the 
part  of  distributor  or  consumer  interests  to  disagree  with  this  view. 

While  it  may  seem  not  only  fair  and  right  but  economically  desirable  as 
well  that  the  price  received  by  producers  should  be  high  enough  to  cover 
all  their  costs,  the  fact  is  that,  in  practice,  such  a  price  can  be  obtained  only 
when  demand  conditions  are  particularly  favourable  in  relation  to  those  of 
supply.  With  a  less  favourable  demand  situation  a  price  sufficient  to  cover 
all  costs  can  be  obtained  only  if  somewhat  less  than  the  total  supply  available 
is  actuallv  offered  for  sale.  Since  October.  1946,  for  example,  producers 
liave  been  able  to  secure  the  price  which  became  effective  on  October  1st  last, 
but  the  amount  of  milk  which  they  could  sell  at  this  price  has  been  reduced 
considerably  as  consumer  demand  has  become  less  effective. 

Since  all  prices,  including  the  so-called  fixed  ones,  are  only  scientific  and 
enforceable  to  the  extent  that  they  reflect  conditions  of  demand  as  well  as 
those  of  supply,  it  follows  that  in  the  setting  of  fluid  milk  prices  something 
more  than  cost  of  production  must  be  considered.  To  base  these  ])rices  on 
costs  alone  would,  it  seems  to  me,  be  equivalent  to  approaching  the  price 
problem  from  the  supply  side  only.  In  addition,  even  if  supply  and  demand 
conditions  were  such  as  to  warrant  a  price  in  line  with  costs,  there  still 
lemains  the  question  as  to  whether  one  calculated  on  some  other  basis  might 
not  be  even  more  satisfactory.  One  other  basis  that  has  been  widely 
advocated  in  recent  years  in  both  Canada  and  the  Tnited  States  is  the  parity 
price  plan.  This  involves  selection  of  a  basic  period  during  which  the  rela- 
tionship between  the  farmers'  selling  and  buving  prices  is  regarded  as  satis- 
factory. Having  once  established  what  this  relationship  should  be.  the  aim 
would  he  to  maintain  it  by  seeing  that  all  farm  prices  in  future  are  set  at 
the  parity  level,  that  is  the  level  which  wousld  give  farmers  the  same  pur- 
chasing power  as  they  had  in  the  base  period. 

While  it  may  not  always  be  either  possible  or  desirable  to  fix  milk  prices 
at  levels  corresponding  with  costs  of  production,  it  by  no  means  follows  that 
cost  data  cannot  be  used  to  advantage  when  determining  prices.  In  my 
opinion  they  should  and  can  be  used  as  a  general  guide  rather  than  as  the 
all-important  determinant.  It  seems  prettv  obvious  that  any  price  arrived 
at  should  reflect  the  general  supply  and  demand  conditions  and  should 
therefore  be  decided  upon  only  after  the  various  indexes  of  those  conditions 
have  been  carefully  examined.  In  the  last  analysis,  however,  it  must  not  be 
forgotten  that  the  price  received  by  the  producer  for  milk  is  also  the  price 
paid  b)  the  distributor.  In  fact  it  is  very  likely  to  be  a  price  agreed  to  by 
the  representatives  of  the  producers  and  distributors  after  a  period  of  bar- 
gaining. Wherever  such  bargaining  takes  place  it  is  generallv  agreed  that  a 
distinct  advantage  lies  with  the  bargainer  who  has  the  more  complete  know- 
ledge of  his  costs.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  in  the  milk  price  bargaining 
that  has  gone  on  producer  representatives  have  been  seriouslv  handicapped 
because  of  incomplete  knowledge  of  their  costs. 

Where  producer  price  cannot  be  arrived  at  by  mutual  agreement  between 
the  two  groups  directly  concerned  and  where,  consequently,  a  price  has  to 
be  arranged  by  arbitration,  an  arbitrating  authoritv  such  as' the  Milk  Control 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON   MILK  47 

Board  would,  I  think,  be  greatly  helped  by  the  possessions  of  reliable 
information  on  both  the  costs  of  production  and  distribution.  Any  arbi- 
trating authority,  since  it  is  arranging  a  price  between  two  parties,  must 
surely  be  concerned  with  seeing  that  the  price  arrived  at  is  equally  fair  to 
both  of  them.  One  way  of  deciding  whether  any  price  change  is  equally 
fair  to  both  producers  and  distributors  is  to  see  whether  the  cost-price 
relationships  of  the  two  groups  are  likely  to  be  affected  in  equal  degree. 
In  cases  where  a  price  reduction  is  necessitated  by  a  drop  in  demand  effec- 
tiveness, the  impact  of  the  price  reduction  should,  in  my  opinion,  be  spread 
equally  between  the  two  groups.  In  other  words  prices  should  be  arranged 
so  that  both  groups  will  share  in  the  benefits  or  burdens  of  the  general  market 
situation.  From  the  evidence  I  have  received  it  would  appear  that  the  general 
practice  in  past  price  fixing  has  been  to  have  any  changes  in  prices  charged 
consumers  reflected  in  corresponding  changes  in  prices  received  by  producers. 
This  has  meant  that  distributor  price  margins  have  remained  substantially 
unchanged.  This  is  not  true  in  the  case  of  the  last  price  increases.  Whether 
this  policy  has  resulted  in  the  gains  and  losses  being  anywhere  near  equally 
shared  by  producers  and  distributors  is  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  say. 
What  does  seem  probable,  however,  is  that  this  policy  has  caused  the 
extremes  between  good  and  bad  times  to  be  much  greater  in  the  case  of 
producers  than  in  that  of  distributors.  Whereas  variation  in  distributor 
income  has  been  due  mainly  to  changes  in  volume  of  business  handled  rather 
than  to  changes  in  the  unit  margin  charged,  the  income  of  the  producer  has 
been  subject  to  pronounced  variations,  not  only  in  the  volume  of  milk  sold 
for  liquid  consumption  but  also  in  the  price  per  hundred  pounds  at  which 
it  was  sold. 

GENERAL  CONDITIONS  UNDER  WHICH  FLUID  MILK  IS  SOLD 

Before  discussing  the  general  conclusions  of  the  Commission  regarding  the 
cost  of  producing  milk  and  the  relationship  between  the  cost  and  the  selling 
price,  it  may  be  desirable  to  explain  briefly  one  or  two  important  general 
conditions  under  which  fluid  milk  is  sold. 

Sale  on  the  Bulier-jat  Basis 

It  should  be  noted  that,  when  producers  sell  whole  milk  to  the  distributors, 
the  price  received  varies  depending  upon  the  butter-fat  content  of  the  milk. 
The  regular  or  officially-stated  price,  when  milk  is  used  for  fluid  consumption, 
is  paid^for  100  pounds  of  milk  testing  3.4  per  cent  butter-fat  and  for  each 
tenth  of  one  per  cent  below  or  above  this  figure  the  price  is  reduced  or 
increased  SVL'  cents  per  hundred  pounds.  For  example,  if  the  milk  tests  3.2 
per  cent  the  price  paid  is  seven  cents  less  than  the  official  price,  whereas,  if 
it  tests  3.6  per  cent,  the  price  paid  is  seven  cents  more  than  the  official  figure. 
Where  milk  prices  are  mentioned  in  the  ensuing  pages  they  refer  to  100 
pounds  of  milk  containing  3.4  per  cent  butter-fat.  Milk  with  this  percentage 
of  fat  is  known  as  standard  milk. 

While  milk  was  originallv  sold  on  a  weight  or  volume  basis  only,  this 
became  increasingly  unsatisfactory  for  several  reasons.  To  begin  with,  it 
constituted  a  direct  invitation  to  milk  watering  on  the  part  of  a  certain  type 
of  producer.  In  the  second  place  it  resulted  in  all  milk  being  sold  at  the 
same  price  per  100  pounds  despite  the  fact  that  some  of  it,  because  it  con- 
tained more  fat,  had  much  greater  food  value  measured  in  calories,  and  was 
therefore  more  valuable  commercially  than  the  rest.  At  the  same  time  that 
producers    shipping   milk   with   high   fat    content    were  being    discriminated 


48  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

against,  the  distributors  who  were  able  to  buy  this  particular  milk  secured 
a  distinct  advantage  over  their  less  fortunate  competitors. 

The  practice  of  paying  the  same  price  for  milk  regardless  of  its  food  value 
or  fat  content,  became  increasingly  unsatisfactory  as  more  and  more  pro- 
ducers selected  particular  breeds  when  developing  their  dairy  herds.  It 
became  obvious  that  milk  from  Jersey  or  Guernsey  cows  which  tested  up  to 
five  per  cent  fat  or  even  more  was  quite  different  from  milk  from  Holstein 
herds  testing  in  the  neighbourhood  of  three  per  cent.  It  was  also  clear  to 
producers  that  the  cost  of  producing  100  pounds  of  the  high  testing  milk 
was  much  greater  than  that  involved  in  producing  an  equal  amount  of  the 
lower  testing  article. 

In  order  that  the  price  paid  for  milk  might  correspond  more  closely  with 
its  true  value,  it  was  decided  many  years  ago  that  milk  should  be  sold  on 
the  basis  of  its  butter-fat  content.  Despite  the  fact  that  other  constituents 
as  well  as  the  fat  go  to  determine  the  full  food  value  of  the  product,  it  was 
felt  that  sale  on  a  butter-fat  basis  would  result  in  a  reasonable  approximation 
to  fairness  to  all  concerned.  There  was  the  additional  fact  that  a  relatively 
simple  method  of  determining  the  fat  content  had  been  developed. 

While  sale  on  the  butter-fat  basis  cannot  be  considered  entirely  satisfactory, 
particularly  in  view  of  the  evidence  of  the  nutritional  experts  mentioned 
at  the  beginning  of  this  report,  it  appears  to  have  the  general  acceptance  of 
those  in  the  industry,  and  no  reasonably  satisfactory  substitute  for  it  was 
suggested  to  me  during  the  course  of  the  enquiry.  In  saying  this  I  am  not 
overlooking  the  fact  that  it  was  suggested  that  bacterial  tests  by  the  use  of 
Methylene  blue  dye  and  a  sediment  test  might  be  combined  with  the  butter-fat 
method  of  grading.  Under  present  conditions  no  practical  way  of  doing  this 
seemed  apparent.  Whether  it  is  fallacious  or  not,  there  has  been  a  very 
general  belief  on  the  part  of  the  consuming  public  that  rich  milk  is  the 
equivalent  of  better  milk,  and  this  belief  has  actually  been  fostered  by  the 
advertising  policies  of  the  distributors.  Despite  this  situation  one  cannot 
help  feeling  that  the  time  has  arrived  when  a  more  scientific  basis  of  valuing 
milk  should  and  could  be  found.  In  this  connection  the  following  quotation 
from  a  recent  bulletin  prepared  by  Dr.  E.  G.  Misner  of  Cornell  University, 
a  noted  authority  on  dairy  marketing,  is  extremely  significant.  The  bulletin 
is  entitled  "Commercial  Value  of  Milk  of  Different  Fat  Tests"  and  was  issued 
in  July.  1946.    The  quotation  is  as  follows: 

"The  method  used  in  paying  for  fluid  milk  when  all  of  the  constituents 
of  milk  are  used  in  commercial  wavs  is  of  considerable  financial  importance 
to  producers  of  milk  containing  different  percentages  of  milk  fat.  When 
the  producer  separated  the  milk,  sold  the  cream  and  kept  the  remainder 
at  home  on  the  farm,  it  was  logical  to  pay  him  for  the  cream  on  the  basis 
of  the  fat  which  it  contained.  Under  such  conditions,  he  could  use  the 
separated  milk  at  home  for  feeding  hogs,  calves,  chickens,  turkeys,  or  for 
household  uses,  thereby  converting  it  into  income.  The  income  that  he 
derived  from  skim  milk  so  utilized  depended  upon  the  effectiveness  of  the 
use.  For  example,  if  he  had  valuable  purebred  cattle  or  hogs,  the  feeding 
of  separated  milk  to  them  could  result  in  an  extraordinarily  high  realization 
from  its  use  in  that  manner. 

"But  to-day,  where  fluid  milk  is  delivered  to  a  plant  or  handler,  the 
method  of  paying  for  that  milk  on  the  basis  of  the  fat  which  it  contains 
is  outmoded  and.  wherever  it  is  now  used  for  any  class  of  milk,  should 
be  replaced  by  a  more  scientifically  economic  method  of  varying  the  price 
to  the  producer.  The  reason  whv  this  should  be  done  is  simple.  About 
one-half  of  the  food  value  of  milk   (milk  energy  value  in  calories)  which 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON   MILK 


49 


tests  3.5  per  cent  is  contained  in  the  solids-not-fat,  while  the  other  half  is 
contained  in  the  fat  itself.  The  solids-not-fat  do  not  increase  in  the  milk 
proportionately  to  the  increase  in  fat.  While  the  fat  increases  0.1  pound, 
the  solids-not-fat  increase  only  0.04  pound,  or  40  per  cent  as  much.  Because 
the  one-half  of  the  value  of  the  milk  contained  in  the  solids-not-fat  increases 
only  40  per  cent  as  much  as  the  fat,  payment  to  producers  on  the  basis 
of  fat  deprives  the  producer  of  low  testing  milk  of  some  of  the  commercial 
value  of  the  product  and  returns  to  producers  of  higher  testing  milk  more 
than  the  commercial  value  of  the  product.  For  this  reason  it  is  ridiculous 
to  vary  the  price  to  producers  for  their  milk  in  a  manner  which  is  directly 
proportional  to  the  fat  test  of  the  milk.  It  would  be  more  scientifically 
correct  to  vary  it  according  to  the  total  food  value  (milk  energy  in  cal- 
ories) of  the  rnilk." 

Until  such  time  as  some  plan  is  devised  and  adopted  which  will  make  it 
possible  for  the  total  food  value  of  milk  to  be  more  nearly  reflected  in  the 
price  paid,  the  present  method  of  selling  on  a  butter-fat  basis  will  probably 
continue.  In  view  of  this  prospect  the  actual  extent  of  the  price  variations 
which  correspond  with  the  variations  in  fat  content  should  be  carefully 
reviewed.  At  the  present  time  fat  in  the  milk  is  valued  at  35  cents  per  pound, 
and  this  rate  has  prevailed  for  several  years.  Even  if  it  is  assumed  that  all 
fat  should  be  valued  on  the  basis  of  its  value  for  butter-making  as  distinct 
from  its  value  when  disposed  of  in  the  form  of  sweet  cream  or  ice  cream, 
the  adequacy  of  the  prevailing  rate  of  35  cents  per  pound  would  seem  to  be 
open  to  question.  The  price  of  butter  at  the  present  time  would  suggest  that 
the  rate  should  be  considerably  higher.  If  milk  is  to  be  sold  on  a  butter-fat 
basis  the  price  variations  resulting  from  variations  in  the  fat  content  should 
at  least  be  reasonablv  in  line  with  the  true  commercial  value  of  the  fat. 
Despite  the  fact  that  it  may  not  be  feasible  to  make  frequent  changes  in  the 
price  at  which  the  fat  in  the  milk  is  valued,  there  seems  no  justification  for 
regarding  the  rate  as  something  that  should  remain  fixed  indefinitely. 

Under  the  Dairy  Products  Act  (Ontario)  1938,  Chapter  7,  certain  regu- 
lations were  approved.   Regulation  14  was  as  follows: 

(1)  Milk  received  at  a  milk  and  cream  distributing  plant  shall  be 
purchased  on  the  differential  basis  of  3.4  per  centum  butter-fat  as  set 
forth  in  subsection  3.  provided  that  milk  that  tests  over  4.5  per  centum 
butter  fat  shall  be  purchased  at  the  same  price  as  milk  testing  4.5  per 
centum  butter  fat  or  at  a  higher  price. 

(2)  A  differential  for  the  price  of  milk  received  at  a  milk  and  cream 
distributing  plant  shall  be  allowed  for  each  one-tenth  per  centum  butter 
fat  above  or  below  a  test  of  3.4  per  centum  butter  fat  and  such  differential 
shall  be  based  on  the  wholesale  price  of  creamery  butter  in  Montreal  and 
Toronto  during  the  first  ten  days  of  each  calendar  month  as  reported 
by  the  Director. 

(3)  (a)  The  increased  differentials  for  the  price  of  milk  received  at 
a  milk  and  cream  distributing  plant  testing  3.4  to  4.5  per  centum  butter 
fat  inclusivelv.  shall  be  on  the  following  basis: 

Increased  Differential  in  Price  for 
Each  One-Tenth  Per  Centum 
Average  Price  of  Butter  Butter  Fat 

Under  25  cents  per  pound  3     cents  per  100  pounds  of  milk 

25  cents  and  under  30  cents  3V>     "       "     100         "       "       " 

30  cents  and  under  35  cents  4         "       "     100         "       "       " 

35  cents  and  under  40  cents  41^     "       "     100         "       "       " 

40  cents  and  over  5         "       "     100         "       "       " 


50  ONTARIO    ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

(b)  The  decreased  differential  for  the  price  of  milk  received  at  a  milk 
and  cream  distributing  plant  testing  below  3.4  per  centum  butter  fat 
shall  be  on  the  reduced  basis  set  forth  in  clause  (a). 

(5)  No  change  in  the  differential  price  of  milk  shall  be  made  for  a 
period  of  less  than  one  month. 

(6)  For  the  purposes  of  this  Section  "milk  and  cream  distributing 
plant"  shall  mean  any  plant  where  milk  or  milk  and  cream  is  brought 
for  the  purpose  of  re-sale  for  human  consumption  in  its  natural  state  or 
pasteurized. 

This  regulation  was  rescinded  by  Order-in-Council  on  December  7,  1940. 
The  current  regulation  which  came  into  effect  on  the  same  day  is  No.  27 
of  the  regulations  under  the  Milk  Control  Act  as  prepared  and  drafted  by 
the  Milk  Control  Board  of  Ontario  and  this  regulation  is  as  follows: 

"27.  Milk  supplied  to  a  distributor  by  a  producer  and  required  to  be 

purchased  at  the  basic  price  shall  be  paid  for  on  the  following  differential 

basic  price: 

(a)  milk  testing  3.4  percentuni  butter-fat  shall  be  paid  for  at  the 
basic  price; 

(b)  milk  testing  more  than  3.4  percentuni  butter-fat  shall  be  paid  for 
at  the  basic  price  plus  three  and  one-half  cents  per  one  hundred  pounds 
of  milk  for  each  one-tenth  percentum  butter-fat  that  such  milk  tests  over 
3.4  percentum   butterfat; 

(c)  milk  testing  less  than  3.4  percentum  butter-fat  shall  be  paid  for  at 
the  basic  price  less  three  and  one-half  cents  per  one  hundred  pounds  of 
milk  for  each  one-tenth  percentum  butter-fat  that  such  milk  tests  below 
3.4  percentum  butter-fat ; 

(d)  where  a  basic  price  has  been  established  for  a  class  of  milk  at  an 
amount  which  is  higher  than  the  basic  price  for  standard  milk  such  higher 
basic  price  shall  be  used  in  connection  with  the  payment  for  such  class 
of  milk." 

In  my  view  the  current  regulation  unreasonabh  benefits  the  owjiers  of 
Jersey  and  Guernsey  herds  producing  very  high  test  milk  and  at  the  same 
time  works  to  the  great  disadvantage  of  the  farmer  whose  production  comes 
from  Holstein  herds.  The  bulk  of  the  production  of  milk  in  this  Province 
comes  from  either  pure  bred  or  grade  Holstein  herds. 

I  am  at  a  loss  to  understand  the  acquiescence  of  the  Ontario  Whole  Milk 
Producers'  Association  in  the  regulation  made  under  the  Milk  Control  Act, 
and  I  am  equally  at  a  loss  to  understand  the  failure  of  that  Association  or 
in  fact  of  any  producer  to  draw  my  attention,  during  the  hearings  of  this 
Commission,  to  the  situation  set  out  above. 

'I  he  Quota  System 

While  some  producers  are  fortunate  enough  to  have  all  their  available 
pioduction  taken  by  their  distributors,  this  situation  does  not  prevail  in 
respect  of  the  industry  generally  except  in  periods  of  unusual  scarcity  and 
\ery  large  consumer  demand.  Ordinarily  the  average  producer  is  on  what 
is  called  a  quota.  The  quota  system  is  simply  a  method  by  which  the 
K-tal  requirement  for  fluid  milk  is  rationed  out  among  the  producers  so 
that  all  may  get  a  fair  share  of  the  limited  market  Avhich  is  available.  In 
many  markets  the  arrangement  of  quotas  is  undertaken  by  committees 
representing  the  distributors  and  producers. 

When  producers  are  on   quota,  only  the   milk  taken   from  them  by   the 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON    MILK 


51 


distributor  for  distribution  as  (luid  milk  is  paid  for  at  the  agreed  price. 
Any  additional  milk  purchased  by  the  distributor  is  treated  as  surplus  milk 
and  paid  for  at  the  surplus  price.  While  the  spread  between  fluid  milk  prices 
and  the  surplus  milk  price  varies  slightly  from  market  to  market,  it  may 
be  said  with  reasonable  accuracy  that  at  the  present  time  surplus  milk  is 
Aold  at  SI. 00  per  100  pounds  less  than  the  fluid  milk  price. 

The  bases  on  which  quotas  are  set  will  be  discussed  later  in  greater 
detail,  together  with  the  surplus  milk  disposal  problem.  The  effectiveness 
with  which  the  surplus  milk  can  be  disposed  of  is  an  important  factor  in 
determining  the  amount  which  the  producer  actually  receives  for  his  total 
product.  In  the  meantime  it  may  be  well  to  keep  in  mind  the  general 
explanations  given  above  when  attempting  to  assess  producer  costs  and 
income  from  the  fluid  milk  market. 

One  other  general  consideration  that  may  be  mentioned  in  passing  is  the 
fact  that  all  producers  serve  certain  definite  )narkets.  The  areas  supplying 
each  of  these  markets  are  popularly  spoken  of  as  milk  sheds.  In  the  orga- 
nization of  these  milk  sheds  there  is  a  great  deal  of  overlapping  and  they 
have  not  been  planned  with  what  might  be  called  scientific  accuracy,  but 
have  rather  grown  with  the  passage  of  time.  A  general  discussion  of  them 
in  a  more  detailed  way  will  be  found  in  the  chapter  dealing  with  transporting 
of  milk  from  the  producer  to  the  distributor  as,  logically,  the  problems 
they  involve  seem  to  be  more  closely  linked  w  ith  those  of  transportation. 

FINDINGS  IN  RESPECT  OF  MILK  PRODUCTION  COSTS 

The  steps  taken  to  obtain  reliable  information  regarding  the  actual  cost 
of  producing  milk  have  been  outlined  above.  Very  careful  study  was  given 
not  only  to  the  considerable  volume  of  evidence  relating  to  costs  submitted 
by  individual  producers  and  producer  organizations,  but  in  addition  an 
independent  survev  was  undertaken  on  behalf  of  the  Commission  to  supple- 
ment and  to  \erify  this  e\  idence.  This  was  undertaken  in  weather  conditions 
last  winter  which  added  to  the  difficulties,  but  by  and  large  a  check  was 
made  in  all  parts  of  the  province. 

In  the  result,  putting  the  evidence  and  this  survey  together,  I  believe  that 
a  reasonable  indication  of  milk  production  costs  has  been  obtained  during 
the  194C  calendar  year.  This  is,  of  course,  a  general  average  for  the 
province,  and  is  subject  to  variations  owing  to  unusual  climatic  conditions, 
variations  in  soil  conditions,  and  transportation  costs  which  affect  certain 
specific  parts  of  the  province  somewhat  differently.  For  example,  the  cost  of 
producing  milk  in  the  mining  areas  of  Northern  Ontario  is.  for  reasons  which 
are  too  obvious  to  mention,  a  heavier  one  than  the  production  of  the  same 
product  in.  say.  the  long  established  dairy  county  such  an  Oxford. 

It  is  also  true  that,  for  reasons  which  have  been  discussed  above,  the 
1946  costs  may  differ  from  those  of  any  other  single  year,  but  this  is  true 
at  any  given  time,  and  merely  underlines  the  necessity  of  a  continuous  cost 
study  if  the  producer's  position  is  to  be  known  by  them  at  any  one  time. 

As  I  have  said,  a  very  great  number  of  individual  attempts  to  work  out 
cost  were  presented  to  the  Commission  in  various  parts  of  the  countrv.  and 
there  was  a  wide  variation  in  these,  as  one  would  naturally  expect. 

In  the  brief  of  the  Ontario  Whole  Milk  Producers'  League,  a  study  was 
made  of  costs  as  they  related  to  the  Toronto  milk  shed,  and  it  was  stated 
they  were  of  general  application  in  Hamilton  and  the  Niagara  Peninsula 
markets. 

The  general  survey  undertaken  by   the  Commission  showed  that   for  the 


52  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    OX    MILK 

most  part  there  was  not  a  very  great  variation  of  cost,  save  in  Northern 
Ontario  and  those  parts  of  the  Niagara  Peninsula  comprising  what  is  known 
as  the  Haldimand  Clay  Belt.  In  these  two  areas  costs  were  found  to  be 
somewhat  higher.  A  comparison  of  the  results  obtained  by  the  Commission 
with  those  disclosed  in  the  Hare  Report,  which  dealt  with  costs  during  1936 
to  1939,  would  seem  to  show  that  these  differences  are  relatively  permanent. 
The  tables  furnished  the  Commission  by  the  Whole  Milk  Producers' 
League  are  set  out  below  in  full  from  their  brief. 

Prices  of  Items  Entering  Into  Cost  of  Production 
Concentrates:  Denom.  1943      1946 

Oats  cwt.  )(1)  $1.62     $1.78 

Barley    cwt.  |  1.39       1.58 

Dairy  Cone cwt.     (2)  2.85       2.85 

Roughage : 

Mixed  hay ton  9.89     10.22 

Silage  ton  4.00       4.50 

Labour    hour    (3)  .32         .46 

Haulage  cwt.  .28         .28 

Note   (1)  :  These  prices  do  not  include  any  charge  for  chopping.     It  is 
the  view  that  this  is  5c  to  10c  per  cwt.   and  this  might  be 
legitimately  included,  thus  raising  the  price  per  cwt. 
Note   (2)  :  This   is  the  wholesale  price  F.O.B.   Toronto.     It  includes   no 
freight  or  trucking  charges  to  the  farm.    These  might  legiti- 
mately be  included,  thus  raising  the  price  per  cwt. 
Note   (3)  :  This  is  merely  the  cost  of  the  actual  number  of  hours  of  labour 
required  to  produce  100  lbs.  of  milk.    These  costs  repay  the 
farmer  only  on  the  basis  of  the  manual  worker  and  there  is  no 
allowance  made  for  any  managerial  or  supervision  costs.   Such 
cost  might  be  legitimately  added. 
Having  established,  by  the  foregoing  table,  the  cost  of  the  items  entering 
into  the  cost  of  production  the  following  table  gives  the  net  average  cost  of 
producing   100  lbs.  of   whole  milk   on  a   delivered  basis,   i.e.  delivered   to 
the  distributor. 

Average  Net  Cost  of  Producing  100  lbs.  Whole  Milk   {delivered  basis) 

1943       1946     Increase 

Concentrates  (1)   $  .65       $  .70       $  .05 

Hay   (2)    39  .41  .02 

Silage   (3)    32  .37  .05 

Pasture   (4)    27  .31  .04 

Labour    (5)    96         1.38  .42 

Depreciation  (6) 34  .44  .10 

Hauling  (7) 28  .28 

Breeding   (8)    04  .06  .02 

Misc.  (9)    22  .24  .02 

3.47        4.19  .72 

Less  credits  (10) 45  .54  .09 

NET  COST $3.02      $3.65      $  .63 


ONTARIO   ROYAL  COMMISSION   ON   MILK  53 

Note  (1)  :  This  is  the  cost  of  36  lbs.  (made  up  of  21  lbs.  of  oats,  8  lbs.  of 

barley  and  7  lbs.  of  dairy  concentrates) . 
Note  .(2)  :  This  is  the  cost  of  80  lbs.  of  mixed  hay. 
Note  (3) :  This  is  the  cost  of  160  lbs.  of  silage. 
Note   (4)  :  This  is  1/30  of  an  acre  per  100  lbs.  of  milk  on  12  months 

average. 

All  of  the  foregoing   amounts  are  premised   on  an  annual 

production  of  8,000  lbs.  of  milk  per  cow  which  is  well  above 

the   average.    The  average   would  be   about    7,500   to    7,600 

lbs.  only. 
Note   (5)  :  This  is  on  the  basis  of  3  hours.     As  indicated  before  this  is 

actual  manual  labour  only. 
Note   (6)  :  There  are  three  items  in  depreciation,  viz: 

(a)  Buildings  at  5%; 

(b)  Machinery  and  equipment  at  12^^%; 

(c)  Herd  at  20%. 

Buildings  were  valued  at  S2,400  on  basis  of  requirements 
for  a  herd  of  20  cows.  The  same  figure  was  used  for  both 
1943  and  1946. 

Machinery  and  equipment  was  valued  at  S800  in  1943  and 
SHOO  in  1946.  This  again  was  on  the  basis  of  requirements 
for  a  herd  of  20  cows.  The  difference  between  1943  and  1946 
values  is  accounted  for  by  some  increase  in  prices  of  machinery 
and  equipment  and  to  more  extensive  investment  in  labour 
saving  devices. 

Herd  was  that  of  20  cows  at  $120  per  cow,  viz.  S2,400. 
This  price  per  cow  is  low. 

Note  (7)  :  This  is  the  figure  established  by  the  Milk  Control  Board  and 
remains  constant.     - 

Note  (8)  :  This  is  based  on  the  actual  cost  of  servicing  the  cow  and  pre- 
supposes only  one  fee  of  $5.00 — the  cost  in  1946.  In  1943 
it  was  S3. 50  only. 

Note  (9)  :  This  miscellaneous  item  includes  bedding,  minerals,  taxes, 
insurance,  association  fees,  insecticides,  veterinary  services, 
telephone,  etc.,  or  so  much  thereof  as  is  attributable  to  the 
dairy.  This  is  admittedly  fairly  difficult  to  average  between 
farmers  and  must  of  necessity  be  an  estimate  only. 

Note  (10)  :  As  the  foregoing  figures  in  the  table  are  based  on  gross  pro- 
duction by  the  farmer  certain  credits  must  be  allowed  as 
follows : 

(a)  milk  utilized  on  farm — estimated  at  10%  of  gross 
production; 

(b)  one  calf  per  year  per  cow — valued  at  $5.00; 

(c)  manure  produced  by  cow — estimated  at  5  tons  per  cow 
per  year  of  the  value  of  $1.25  per  ton: 

(d)  appreciation  in  value  of  cow  because  of  present  upward 
trend  of  prices.  It  is  extremely  doubtful  if  this  should 
properly  be  included.  Its  exclusion  would  reduce  the 
credit. 

In  the  foregoing  items  of  cost  of  production  of  100  lbs.  of  milk  it  should 
be  observed  that  no  account  has  been  taken  of 

(1)    any  interest  to  the  producer  on  his  capital  investment  in  buildings, 
machinery  and  equipment,  and  herd;  or 


54  ONTARIO    ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

(2)  any  interest  to  the  producer  on  any  working  capital  made  necessary 
because  of  the  time  lag  between  delivery  of  and  payment  for  the  milk 
and  due  to  the  fact  that  feed,  etc.,  must  be  produced  or  purchased  and 
paid  for  in  quantity  in  advance  of  use. 

The  result  of  the  Commission's  studies  are  shown  in  the  following  summary 
table.  It  will  be  noted  that  there  is  some  variation  between  the  two.  Insofar 
as  the  Commissions  estimate  of  costs  is  concerned,  the  various  elements  that 
enter  into  that  figure  have  been  set  out.  It  emphasizes  also  the  importance 
of  each  element,  the  average  net  cost  for  the  entire  province,  and  the  average 
total  cost,  including  what  is  called  the  administration  allowance  to  cover 
interest  on  investment  and  to  give  the  farmer  some  profit  from  his  enterprise. 
In  this  case,  as  in  the  tables  submitted  by  the  Whole  Milk  Producers'  League, 
the  figures  relate  to  the  cost  of  producing  100  pounds  of  milk  for  the 
Avhole  milk  market. 

TABLE  SHOWING  AVERAGE  COST  OF  PRODUCING  WHOLE  MILK 

IN  ONTARIO,  1946 

Cost  per  100 
lbs.  Milk 

Concentrates    94 

Hay     ; 50 

Silage   .31 

Pasture  28 

Total  feed   cost  S2.03 

Dairy  herd  labour  $1.17 

Depreciation  of  dairy  buildings  and  equipment .14 

Hauling   .22 

Miscellaneous  .48 

Gross  cost  S4.04 

Credits: 

Milk  used  on  farm  .16 

Manure  25 

Cattle  sales  less  cattle  purchase?  and  inventory  adjustments  .44 

Total    credits  .85 


Average  net  cost  S8.19 

Administration  allowance  .48 

Total  cost    S3.67 

In  regard  to  the  abo\e  table  there  are  two  or  three  points  \\hich  seem 
worthy  of  special  note.  One  of  these  is  the  extremely  large  part  which  the 
feed  and  labour  items  contribute  to  the  total  cost  picture.  It  will  be  observed 
that  feed  and  labour  costs  combined  coincide  almost  exactly  with  the  average 
net  cost  figure.  Another  fact  which  is  really  a  counterpart  to  the  one  just 
mentioned  is  that  the  sum  of  the  costs  other  than  feed  and  labour,  i.e.. 
depreciation,  hauling  and  miscellaneous,  is  completely  offset  by  the  total 
credits.  A  third  point  Avhich  seems  to  me  to  be  particularly  significant  is 
the  large  credit  resulting  from  dairy  cattle  sales.  This  credit  above  amounted 
to  44  cents  j^er  TOO  pounds  of  milk,  largelv  because  the  number  of  dairy 


ONTARIO    ROYAL   COMMISSION    ON    MILK  55 

cattle  sold  during  1946  was  much  larger  than  usual  and  because  the  selling 
price  was  relatively  high.  The  mere  fact  that  these  sales  can  and  do  vary 
markedly  from  >ear  to  year  indicates  the  necessity  of  a  continuous  cost  study 
if  serious  attention  is  to  be  paid  to  cost  data  at  any  particular  time.  Had 
there  been  no  cattle  sales  in  1946  the  average  cost  of  producing  milk  would 
have  been  44  cents  a  100  pounds  higher  than  it  actually  was. 

Finall)  something  should  be  said  in  explanation  of  the  item  called  "Admin- 
istration Allowance"".  In  the  reports  of  many  milk  cost  studies  which  I  have 
examined  interest  on  investment  in  livestock,  dairy  buildings  and  equipment 
has  been  included  as  part  of  the  net  cost.  This  was  the  method  followed  in 
the  Hare  stud>.  the  study  undertaken  by  the  Ontario  Milk  Production  Com- 
mittee in  1920  and  1921.  the  ten-)  ear  study  of  milk  costs  in  the  Montreal 
region  carried  out  i)\  the  Quebec  Department  of  Agriculture  from  1928  lo 
1938.  and  indeed  in  most  studies  that  have  been  made  in  various  parts  of 
Canada  and  the  United  States.  In  these  studies  the  cost  on  account  of 
interest  ran  from  about  12  to  15  or  more  cents  per  100  pounds,  depending 
upon  whether  the  study  was  made  in  a  high  or  low  value  period,  the  rate  of 
interest  prevailing,  etc.  In  the  calculations  made  by  this  Commission,  how- 
ever, it  has  been  thought  jireferable  to  calculate  net  cost  exclusive  of  interest 
and  to  add  the  interest  cost  later.  This  has  been  done  partly  because  it  is 
in  line  with  currenl  business  practice  and  partly,  also,  because  most  of  the 
briefs  submitted  1)\  indixidual  pioducers  and  producer  organizations  did  not 
include  an  interest  item.  While  opinions  mav  differ  as  to  the  method  of 
inclusion,  there  seems  no  doubt  but  that  interest  forms  a  very  definite  part 
of  the  cost  of  ])roducing  milk. 

In  addition  to  interest,  however,  it  seems  to  me  that  the  dairy  farmer, 
like  any  other  business  man  operating  under  our  free  enterprise  sxsteni.  is 
entitled  to  a  reasonable  profit  on  his  whole  undertaking.  Whether  the  amount 
permitted  is  considered  as  a  special  wage  of  management,  a  reward  for  risk, 
or  a  straight  profit  margin,  i.e..  the  difference  between  costs  proper  and  the 
selling  price,  the  principle  involved  is  the  same.  It  is  at  least  a  social  cost, 
something  Avhich  society  must  expect  to  pay  for  getting  the  job  done. 
Whether  it  should  be  regarded  as  part  of  production  cost  in  the  strict  sense 
may  be  open  to  debate.  In  mv  opinion,  however,  it  should  very  definitely 
be  included  in  the  amount  of  monev  which  |)roducers  receive  for  their  milk. 
To  suggest  otheru  ise  would  be  to  discriminate  against  the  farmer  as  com- 
pared with  other  business  men  or  to  claim  that  nobodv  is  moralh  entitled 
to  receive  any  profit.  As  to  the  actual  amount  of  the  allowance  as  distinct 
from  its  justification.  I  feel  that  the  figure  here  suggested  is  an  extrenieb 
leasonable  one.  A  comparison  with  normal  rates  of  profit  in  other  lines  of 
business  will.  I  believe,  readilv  confirm  this  view. 

When  the  cost  figures  shown  in  the  above  table  are  compared  a\  ith  the 
prices  received  bv  producers  for  their  milk,  certain  conclusions  become  fairl\ 
obvious.  One  is  that.  ])rior  to  October  1st  last,  the  average  producer  s  returns, 
including  the  producer  subsid)  of  .55  cents  per  100  pounds,  were  considerabl\ 
less  than  sufficient  to  cover  his  net  cost,  to  say  nothing  about  providing  him 
with  interest  on  his  investment  and  something  by  way  of  a  profit.  This  was 
jiarticularh  true  in  respect  of  producers  in  North  Western  Ontario  and  in  the 
\iagara  Peninsula  area  where  costs  were  verv  considerably  above  the  pro\ - 
iiicial  average.  In  the  second  i)lace  it  would  appear  that,  even  with  the 
increased  prices  which  became  effective  after  October  1st.  1946.  the  ]irice 
received  by  producers  in  the  two  areas  just  mentioned  was  still  insufllcient 
to  cover  the  net  cost  of  production.  0)i  the  other  hand,  so  far  as  producers 
HI  the  balance   of  the  province   weie  concerned,   the   higher   jirices   received 


56  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

after  October  1st  was  apparently  not  only  sufficient  to  cover  net  cost  but  was 
sufficient  to  meet  a  very  considerable  part  of  the  administration  allowance 
suggested  here  as  well.  This  last  statement,  however,  is  based  on  a  very 
important  assumption  and  one  that  has  become  less  and  less  valid  with  the 
passing  of  the  period  since  last  October.  That  assumption  is  that  whole  milk 
producers  have  been  able  to  sell  all  their  milk  at  the  top  price.  According 
to  the  evidence  presented  to  me,  the  demand  for  milk  for  fluid  consumption 
during  most  of  1946  and  for  a  considerable  period  previous  to  that,  was  such 
that  all  available  supplies  were  readily  absorbed.  Under  these  circumstances 
all  whole  milk  shipments  were  sold  at  the  regular  or  official  whole  milk  price. 
Since  the  latter  part  of  1946,  however,  a  growing  surplus  above  fluid  require- 
ments has  appeared,  and  this  surplus  or  secondary  milk  has  had  to  be  sold 
at  the  secondary  or  butter-fat  price  which,  as  previously  stated,  is  very  much 
below  the  regular  whole  milk  price.  What  percentage  of  the  milk  produced 
by  whole  milk  shippers  is  now  being  used  for  surplus  purposes  and  paid  for 
at  surplus  prices,  I  am  unable  to  say,  but  I  am  informed  that  it  is  considerable 
and  steadily  increasing.  That  this  is  so  can  be  readily  substantiated  by 
examining  the  official  figures  of  retail  milk  sales. 

This  fact  that  a  large  and  increasing  part  of  the  milk  is  being  sold  at 
much  less  than  the  regular  whole  milk  price  means  that  the  average  price 
received  for  all  the  milk  shipped  is  being  steadily  reduced,  the  rate  of 
reduction  depending  upon  the  percentage  that  has  to  be  sold  at  the  secondary 
price.  This  fact  of  a  drop  in  the  average  price  received  has  an  obvious  effect 
on  the  cost-price  relationship.  While  the  average  price  received  falls  as 
the  amount  sold  at  the  surplus  price  increases,  cost  of  production  remains 
as  before.  It  costs  just  as  much  to  produce  and  transport  the  milk  sold  as 
surplus  as  it  does  to  produce  that  sold  at  the  regular  market  or  quota  price. 
In  fact,  it  seems  altogether  probable  that  costs  have  risen  rather  than  fallen 
in  recent  months.  The  most  recent  official  figures  of  farm  wage  rates  would 
suggest  this  to  be  the  case.  In  light  of  these  circumstances  it  would  appear 
that  the  average  price  received  at  the  present  time  is,  at  best,  no  more  than 
sufficient  to  cover  the  net  cost  indicated  above.  That  is,  it  is  not  sufficient 
to  provide  any  interest  on  investment,  to  sav  nothing  of  anv  clear  profit.  In 
the  light  of  this  situation  it  is  significant  that  the  chief  officials  of  the  ^Tiole 
Milk  Producers'  League,  in  their  final  appearance  before  the  Commission, 
stated  very  definitely  that  the  producers'  organization  was  interested  in  main- 
taining the  existing  prices  rather  than  in  securing  any  further  price  increases. 
This  stand  was  taken  despite  the  fact  that  the  existing  prices  were  consider- 
ably below  the  cost  figures  previously  submitted  by  the  League.  It  was  quite 
apparent  that  the  League  officials  recognized  that  the  amount  of  surplus  milk 
was  steadily  increasing  and  that,  consequently,  the  average  price  being 
received  for  all  milk  sold  Avas  steadily  falling.  Their  recommendations  in 
respect  of  the  prices  desired  reflected  a  recognition  that,  under  the  prevailing 
conditions  of  demand  as  well  as  supplv.  producers  were  likelv  to  be  worse 
rather  than  better  off  with  higher  official  selling  prices. 

The  cost  figures  thus  far  presented  relate  to  the  province  as  a  whole. 
Consideration  of  costs  on  a  regional  basis  indicates  that,  during  the  period 
surveved,  costs  were  considerably  higher  in  North  Western  Ontario  and  in 
the  Hamilton  and  Niagara  Peninsula  area  than  elsewhere  in  the  province. 
More  specificallv  our  calculations  indicate  that  in  the  Kenora.  Dryden  and 
North  Western  Ontario  districts  the  net  cost  is  S3.97  per  100  pounds  which, 
with  an  administration  allowance  of  48  cents  would  give  a  total  cost  of 
.'?4.4.5.  Similarly,  in  the  Hamihon  and  Niagara  Peninsula  district  the  indi- 
cated net  cost  is  S3.47  and  the  total  cost  .'!n3.9.5.     An  explanation  as  to  why 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON    MILK  57 

costs  tend  to  be  higher  in  these  two  sections  of  the  province  than  elsewhere 
has,  I  believe,  been  offered  in  an  earlier  section  of  this  report.  Aside  from 
the  two  areas  mentioned,  no  really  pronounced  cost  variations  of  a  regional 
character  were  found.  Because  of  this  the  cost  data  relating  to  all  of  the 
province  except  the  two  areas  specified  above  has  been  grouped  together. 
When  so  grouped,  the  representative  figures  resulting  show  a  net  cost  of 
$3.09  or  a  total  cost  of  $3.57  a  hundred  pounds.  While  costs  were  apparentlv 
reasonably  uniform  throughout  this  large  area  in  1946,  it  does  not  follow 
that  a  similar  situation  will  continue  indefinitely.  It  may  well  happen  in  the 
future  as,  indeed,  it  has  happened  in  the  past,  that  costs  in  a  particular  year 
will  be  higher  in  the  Toronto,  the  Ottawa  or  the  Windsor  district  than  in  the 
rest  of  this  large  area.  The  main  point  to  stress,  however,  is  that,  whereas 
regional  cost  variations  within  this  area  are  year  to  year  phenomena,  the 
higher  levels  of  cost  which  characterize  the  North  Western  and  Niagara 
Peninsula  areas  are  likely  to  continue  year  after  year. 

In  comparing  the  cost  figures  submitted  by  the  Whole  Milk  Producers' 
League  with  the  findings  arrived  at  by  the  Commission  after  a  correlation 
of  the  evidence  and  its  own  survey,  there  are  certain  substantial  differences. 
It  cannot  be  said,  however,  that  the  general  result  shows  any  significant 
difference.  Part  of  the  differences  which  do  exist  may  be  accounted  for 
from  the  fact  that  the  League's  statement  was  based  generallv  on  the  Toronto 
market  conditions  while  the  Commission's  study  represents  the  provincial 
average.  This  fact  alone  would  account  for  a  higher  hauling  charge  in  the 
case  of  the  producers"  computation  and  also  for  the  somewhat  heavier  feed 
cost. 

As  for  the  difference  in  the  amount  allowed  for  depreciation,  this  is  partly 
explained  by  the  fact  that  the  Commission's  figure  was  based  on  somewhat 
lower  depreciation  rates  for  both  buildings  and  equipment,  and  partlv  by  the 
difference  in  the  method  used  to  calculate  the  depreciation  on  dairy  cows. 
The  larger  credits  allowed  for  in  the  case  of  the  Commission's  findings  are 
primarily  due  to  the  very  extensive  sales  of  dairy  cattle  at  relatively  high 
prices  during  the  year  1946.  This  particular  factor  was  not  given  sufficient 
weight  in  the  League's  computation. 

The  remaining  major  difference  may  be  attributed  to  the  fact  that  in  the 
Commission's  findings  an  administration  allowance  of  48  cents  per  100 
pounds  to  cover  interest  and  provide  some  very  moderate  reward  for  man- 
agement has  been  included.  No  such  provision  has  been  made  in  the  case 
of  the  League's  presentation. 

THE  TESTING  OF  WHOLE  MILK 

Mention  has  already  been  made  of  the  fact  that  fluid  milk  is  sold  on  a 
butter-fat  test  basis,  and  some  consideration  has  been  given  to  the  extent  to 
which  that  basis  may  be  regarded  as  satisfactory.  For  the  purposes  of  the 
previous  discussion  it  was  assumed  that  there  was  no  particular  problem 
connected  with  the  actual  taking  of  the  tests  and  that  the  tests,  when  made, 
could  be  absolutely  relied  upon.  At  this  stage  of  the  report,  however,  it 
seems  necessary  to  discuss  some  important  problems  which  have  arisen  in 
connection  with  the  performance  of  the  testing  operation  and.  in  particular, 
to  consider  the  possibilities  of  eliminating  dissatisfaction  with  the  testing 
results. 

In  considering  this  matter  the  first  point  to  note  is  that  not  only  is  all 
milk  sold  subject  to  test,  but  that  the  testing  is  done  in  the  distributors'  plants 
and  by  distributor  employees.  This  situation  leads  inevitably  to  a  two-fold 
result.     In  the  first  place  it  is  obvious  that  the  producer's  returns  will  varv 


58  ONTARIO    ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

with  the  accuracy  of  the  test.  On  the  other  hand,  since  the  butter-fat  test 
has  economic  significance  and  since  the  testing  is  left  in  the  hands  of  the 
distributor,  it  is  only  natural  that  producers  should  be  inclined  to  wonder 
whether  the  tests  received  are  as  high  as  those  to  which  they  are  actually 
entitled. 

The  need  for  preventing  or  eliminating  producer  dissatisfaction  with  the 
tests  as  given  by  distributors  has  led  to  adoption  of  the  system  known  as 
check-testing.  As  the  name  implies,  arrangements  have  been  made  whereby 
qualified  testers  employed  by  either  the  producers'  organization  or  the  Milk 
Control  Board  make  occasional  visits  to  the  distributor  plants  for  the  purpose 
of  making  tests  with  which  those  made  by  the  distributors  can  be  compared. 
This  testing  represents  an  important  part  of  the  work  entrusted  to  the  full- 
time  fieldmen  employed  by  the  Milk  Control  Board.  These  fieldmen  are 
divided  into  two  groups.  The  complete  task  of  the  eight  men  in  one  group 
consists  in  making  occasional  checks  to  see  that  legal  regulations  are  observed 
with  respect  to  weighing,  sampling,  butter-fat  testing  and  paying  for  milk 
supplied  by  producers.  The  two  men  in  the  other  group  undertake  special 
investigations  regarding  major  irregularities  reported  by  the  first  group,  as 
well  as  complaints  made  by  producer  and  distributor  organizations  and 
special  audits  on  behalf  of  the  Board  itself. 

So  far  as  the  checking  of  butter-fat  tests  is  concerned,  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  the  work  undertaken  to  date  has  had  a  very  beneficial  effect. 
Apart  from  the  actual  correction  of  mistakes  and  the  satisfaction  of  com- 
plaints, the  very  fact  that  a  check  test  may  be  made  at  any  time,  and  is 
actually  made  at  least  occasionally,  has  undoubtedly  helped  to  deter  certain 
distributors  and  reassure  many  producers.  At  the  same  time  I  think  it 
must  be  admitted  that  even  an  expanded  check  testing  service  can  nevci 
do  more  than  act  as  a  check.  It  would  seem  that,  at  the  very  best,  it  can 
reduce  the  number  of  inaccurate  tests  but  cannot  hope  to  eliminate  them 
entirely. 

During  this  enquiry  the  amount  and  character  of  producer  evidence  rela- 
tive to  the  milk  testing  problem  was  such  as  to  indicate  that  a  very  con- 
siderable measure  of  producer  dissatisfaction  still  exists.  In  connection  with 
this  matter  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  number  of  actual  complaints 
made  is  far  from  an  adequate  measure  of  the  amount  of  dissatisfaction  which 
prevails.  My  impression  is  that  more  complaints  would  be  made  were  all 
producers  fully  conversant  with  the  facilities  available  and  procedure  required 
for  considering  them.  1  was  also  impressed  by  repeated  statements  to  the 
effect  that  producers  have  refrained  from  complaining  about  the  tests 
because  they  feared  the  results  of  incurring  distributor  ill-will.  It  is  clear 
to  them  that,  in  all  but  periods  of  unusual  scarcity,  a  relatively  large  scale 
distributor  can  readily  dispense  with  the  milk  of  any  individual  producer. 
Moreover  it  is  quite  possible  to  do  so  since  the  distributor  deals  with  each 
producer  individually  rather  than  with  the  producer  organization  when 
agreeing  to  take  the  milk.  In  other  words,  the  extremely  weak  bargaining 
position  in  which  the  individual  producer  is  placed  makes  him  hesitate  to 
risk  weakening  it  still  further  by  complaining  about  the  butter-fat  test. 

In  considering  the  possibilities  of  bringing  about  improvements  in  the 
testing  situation,  there  are  one  or  two  things  which  it  seems  necessary  to 
bear  in  mind.  In  the  first  place  it  is  fairly  obvious  that  it  is  physically  or 
technically  impossible  to  have  the  laboratory  analysis  made  at  the  producer's 
farm,  although  there  appears  to  be  no  reason  why  sampling  should  not  be 
done  at  the  farm.  In  the  second  place,  it  is  equally  clear  that,  since  such 
analysis   is  normally   made  at  the  headquarters   of  the  distributor   and   by 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON    MILK  59 

him  or  his  representative,  the  actual  testing  results  cannot  and  do  not 
represent  the  combined  judgment  of  the  two  interested  parties. 

Since  variations  in  the  test  represent  variations  in  the  price  paid  to  or 
received  bv  producers,  it  seems  onh  logical  to  suggest  that  producers  should 
have  some  direct  say  in  the  determination  of  the  tests.  In  order  that  they 
might  have  this  say  it  would  apparently  be  necessary  for  qualified  testers 
employed  by  and  representing  producers  to  actually  participate  in  the 
testing  work  at  the  distributor  plants.  The  practical  problem  is  how  to 
provide  for  this  producer  participation  without  at  the  same  time  bringing 
about  a  duplication  in  the  number  of  testers  and  therefore  in  the  cost  oi 
doing  the  testing  job.  While  this  problem  is  by  no  means  a  simple  one  1 
do  not  think  that  it  should  be  regarded  as  incapable  of  solution. 

In  comiection  with  this  important  matter  I  feel  that  serious  consideration 
might  well  be  given  to  adoption  in  (3ntario  of  the  plan  that  has  been  followed 
for  several  years  in  connection  with  the  milk  sold  by  the  Twin  City  Milk 
Producers'  Association  which  operates  in  the  Minneapolis  and  St.  Paul 
district.  Under  this  plan  all  the  testing  is  done  in  the  distributors'  plants 
but  under  the  direct  supervision  of  the  producers'  association.  No  attempt 
is  made  to  test  every  can  or  ever}'  day  s  shipment  of  milk.  Instead  fresh 
milk  sani|jles  of  each  producers'  milk  are  tested  four  or  five  times  each 
month.  This  method  makes  it  possible  for  four  producer  association 
employees  to  do  the  entire  testing  job.  While  it  is  recognized  that  tests 
vary  from  day  to  day  and  even  from  one  milking  to  the  next,  experience 
has  shown  that  the  average  of  a  few  tests  taken  during  the  period  of  a 
month  gives  a  highly  reliable  figure.  In  employing  men  as  testers,  care  is 
taken  to  see  that  they  have  had  previous  experience  in  testing  work  and 
also  to  see  that  they  are  properly  bonded.  The  bonding  company  investi- 
gates the  character  of  the  employee  for  at  least  ten  years  prior  to  his 
employment  by  the  association.  After  he  is  employed  the  company  keeps 
in  touch  with  him  and,  should  anything  develop  to  indicate  that  he  is  not 
perfectly  honest,  the  bond  is  cancelled.  During  the  associations  entire 
experience  there  has  been  no  evidence  of  dishonesty  on  the  part  of  any 
tester.  « 

According  to  the  officials  of  liic  Twin  Cilv  Producers'  Association,  this 
method  of  dealing  with  the  testing  problem  has  been  extremely  satisfactory. 
In  fact  it  is  looked  upon  by  them  as  the  real  solution  to  that  problem.  There 
is  no  doul)t  that  such  a  plan,  if  adopted  in  this  province,  would  require  a 
considerably  larger  number  of  testers  than  the  number  employed  by  the 
Twin  City  organization.  On  this  point,  however,  it  is  well  to  remember  that 
several  times  that  number  of  people  are  already  engaged  in  check-testing 
in  the  province.  An  alternative  plan  might  be  to  have  the  testing  done  by 
employees  of  the  Milk  Control  Board  rather  than  by  those  of  the  pro- 
vincial producers'  association.  Such  a  plan  would  more  or  less  parallel  that 
employed  l)y  the  Dominion  Government  in  respect  to  the  grading  of  hogs 
in  the  packing  plants.  All  things  considered,  however,  it  would  probably 
be  better  to  have  the  testing  done  by  the  producers'  organization  rather  than 
to  entrust  it  to  any  government  agency.  It  seems  to  me  that  there  exists  in 
this  sphere  an  excellent  opportunity  for  the  producer  section  of  the  industry 
to  practise  the  policy  of  self  help. 

SURPLUS  MILK 

If  the  Huid  milk  producer  produces  more  milk  than  his  distributor  can 
absorb  for  the  fluid  milk  market,  he  has  a  surplus  of  milk  on  his  hands. 


60  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

The  price  which  he  ohtains  for  this  surplus  milk  is  always  an  important 
factor  in  determining  the  amount  he  actually  receives  for  his  fluid  milk. 
It  costs  him  as  much  to  produce  and  transport  as  the  milk  he  sells  at  the 
standard  fluid  milk  price,  and  if  the  market  for  fluid  milk  cannot  absorb 
it  he  must  sell  it,  if  possible,  as  surplus  milk.  If  he  is  not  able  to  sell  it, 
it  is  a  dead  loss  apart  from  the  use  to  which  he  can  put  it  on  his  own  farm. 
If  he  can  sell  it,  he  sells  it  at  what  is  known  as  the  secondary  price  which,  in 
the  case  of  the  fluid  milk  market,  as  has  been  stated  above,  is  roughly  $1.00 
less  than  the  prevailing  price  for  fluid  milk  consumed  as  such. 

Since  surplus  milk  must  be  sold  for  much  less  than  milk  used  for  fluid 
consumption,  it  follows  that  the  average  price  for  all  milk  produced  is 
reduced  according  as  the  surplus  portion  becomes  a  larger  part  of  the  total. 
This  means  that,  when  the  amount  that  must  be  sold  at  the  surplus  price 
becomes  at  all  significant,  the  satisfactory  determination  of  that  price  is 
just  as  important  to  the  producer  as  the  determination  of  the  price  which 
is  paid  for  that  part  of  the  milk  which  is  sold  for  fluid  consumption.  While 
it  is  undoubtedlv  true  that  no  use  to  which  surplus  milk  can  be  put  can 
justify  a  price  equal  to  that  paid  for  milk  consumed  in  the  fluid  form, 
it  does  not  follow  that  nothing  can  or  should  be  done  to  eff^ect  improvement 
in  the  surplus  milk  price.  On  the  contrary  the  very  fact  that  the  surplus 
must  be  sold  for  less  than  the  fluid  price  plus  the  other  fact  that  the  surplus 
seems  likely  to  constitute  a  very  considerable  and  steadily  increasing  part 
of  the  total  production  suggests  that  every  possible  effort  should  be  made 
to  obtain  surplus  prices  that  are  in  line  with  the  full  commercial  value  of 
this  milk. 

If  one  is  to  deal  with  the  problem  in  detail,  three  kinds  of  surplus  milk  may 
be  mentioned. 

The  first  is  the  seasonal  surplus.  Ordinarily  a  larger  amount  of  milk  than 
at  other  seasons  is  produced  in  the  lush  pasture  season  during  the  months 
of  May,  June  and  sometimes  part  of  July.  This  surplus  corresponds  with 
seasonal  variations  in  farm  production. 

Secondly,  there  is  a  marginal  surplus,  that  is,  a  surplus  which  a  distributor 
must  buy  to  protect  himself  against  day-to-day  variations  in  supply  and  in 
consumer  demand.  Tnder  the  present  marketing  agreements,  if  this  milk  is 
used  for  fluid  consumption  it  must  be  paid  for  at  standard  fluid  milk  prices. 

There  may  also  be  mentioned  a  constant  surplus,  which  is  the  amount  of 
milk  available  every  month  of  the  year  in  excess  of  the  average  daily  con- 
sumption by  consumers  together  with  the  marginal  surplus.  This  results  from 
over-production  by  the  producer  for  the  fluid  milk  market,  but  in  practice 
it  is  extremely  difficult  to  control.  As  has  been  stated  earlier,  the  fluid  milk 
producer  has  to  arrange  the  management  of  his  herd  so  that  he  has  a 
constant  supply  at  all  seasons  of  the  year.  He  must  arrange  matters  so 
that  he  has  cows  freshening  at  different  periods  during  the  year  rather 
than  the  normal  time,  in  the  spring. 

In  addition  there  is  always  a  large  potential  surplus.  As  appears  bv  the 
figures  of  the  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics  cited  to  me  by  the  Hamilton 
Milk  Producers'  Association,  in  the  year  1945  fluid  milk  sales  took  only 
26  per  cent  of  the  total  of  the  milk  produced  in  Ontario  in  that  year. 
Consequently,  if  fluid  milk  prices  become  profitable  and  consumer  demand 
increases,  as  it  did  during  the  war  years,  there  is  alwavs  a  tendencv  for 
those  farmers  who  have  not  been  previouslv  producing  for  fluid  milk  con- 
sumption to  endeavour  to  enter  the  fluid  producing  field.  This,  of  course, 
also  occurs  when  the  prices  realized  for  cream,  milk  for  cheese  factories, 
and  condensaries,  falls  sharply  behind  those  paid  for  milk  used   for  fluid 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON   MILK  61 

consumption.  There  has  always  been  a  distinction  between  these  prices 
because  by  and  large  production  of  milk  for  cheese,  butter  and  the  con- 
densaries  has  been  a  seasonal  one  in  this  countr)%  but  if  the  returns  from 
these  are  low  there  is  always  a  temptation  and  an  incentive  to  the  farm 
producing  for  these  products  to  change  and  obtain  entry  into  the  fluid  milk 
market.  With  the  generally  increased  demand  for  fluid  milk  during  the 
war  years  this  is  what  occurred.  While  there  has  been  some  increase  in 
the  average  production  per  cow  as  the  table  cited  above  in  this  report  shows, 
nevertheless  by  and  large  the  increasing  consumer  demand  during  the  war 
years  was  met  by  the  entry  of  more  and  more  producers  in  the  Huid 
milk  field. 

It  is  obviously  much  cheaper  to  produce  milk  at  certain  seasons  of  the 
year  than  others.  When  the  cows  are  on  pasture  the  amount  of  feed  and 
feeding  which  has  to  be  undertaken  is  sharply  reduced.  Nevertheless  if  the 
producer  is  to  effectively  operate  in  the  fluid  milk  field  he  must,  as  I  have 
said,  arrange  his  production  so  that  he  has  a  constant  supply  throughout 
the  whole  year,  and  this  costs  money.  There  is  a  great  variation  between 
individual  producers  in  this  respect.  The  more  efficient  ones  have  reached  a 
stage  where  their  supply  is  reasonably  constant  over  the  years;  many  others 
have  not  attained  this  objective. 

It  is  apparent  that  the  problem  of  surplus  is  one  of  the  most  fundamental 
ones  to  be  faced  by  the  fluid  milk  producer,  and  it  is  a  cruel  fact  that  the 
more  efficient  a  producer  becomes  and  the  more  he  reduces  his  cost  of 
production  and  increases  his  production  per  cow,  the  more  likely  he  is  tc 
have  a  surplus  on  his  hands. 

Overhanging  the  fluid  milk  producer  there  is  also  the  constant  threat  from 
the  greater  body  of  farmers  who  produce  what  I  have  called  the  potential 
surplus.  As  soon  as  the  fluid  milk  producer  gets  himself  in  the  position 
where  demand  increases  and  he  is  able  to  obtain  a  lucrative  price,  he  is  faced 
with  pressure  from  other  dairy  farmers  who  may  seek  to  enter  the  field. 

The  problem  has  been  met  in  Great  Britain  by  the  formation  of  a  marketing 
authority,  with  which  I  will  deal  shortly.  It  is  a  problem,  however,  which 
constantly  overhangs  and  threatens  the  Ontario  producer  in  the  fluid  milk 
field.  It  must,  I  think,  also  be  said  that  this  threat  is  likelv  to  assume 
constantly  increasing  proportions. 

The  efforts  being  made  to  improve  dairy  herds,  of  course,  are  not  confined 
to  those  producing  for  the  fluid  milk  field,  and  over  the  years  there  appears 
to  be  a  steady  increase  in  production  per  cow  per  farm,  and  this  increase 
appears  to  be  more  rapid  than  the  increase  in  consumer  demand  for  fluid 
milk. 

This  problem  assumed  serious  proportions  in  Ontario  during  the  1930s. 
During  the  war  years,  with  the  amazing  increase  in  consumption  of  milk  by 
consumers,  it  almost  disappeared.  It  has  now  reasserted  itself  and  is  a 
problem  requiring  the  liveliest  consideration  by  the  producers  of  fluid  milk. 
The  information  reaching  me  is  that  during  recent  months  it  has  steadily 
become  more  serious,  and  the  present  situation  appears  to  arise  directlv  from 
the  decrease  in  consumption  since  the  increase  in  price  in  October,  1946. 
Consequently  it  would  appear  that  the  producers  must  either  take  steps  to 
increase  the  demand  for  fluid  milk  by  a  decrease  in  price  of  standard  milk 
which  would  reflect  in  presumably  lower  consumer  prices,  or  bv  finding  other 
and  more  profitable  ways  of  disposing  of  the  surplus.  In  respect  of  this 
whole  matter  reference  may  be  made  to  methods  adopted  in  other  jurisdic- 
tions. In  the  Montreal  milk  market,  the  Montreal  Milk  Producers'  Co- 
operative  Agricultural    Association   some    thirteen  vears   ago    undertook  to 


62  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

process  and  sell  the  members'  surplus  milk,  Lp  to  that  tune,  like  the 
Ontario  Milk  Producers'  League,  the  Association  had  been  a  purely  protec- 
tive group  financed  by  its  own  members.  In  January  1935  a  plant  was 
opened  by  the  Montreal  Association  for  the  handling  of  surplus  milk,  and 
it  has  been  stated  that  in  the  first  year  of  operation  ending  in  December,  1935, 
the  plant  handled  9,000,000  pounds  of  milk  and  that  the  returns  to  member- 
producers  were  much  better  than  they  had  obtained  for  their  surplus  under 
the  old  system.  In  1941,  some  31,000,000  lbs.  of  milk  were  handled,  and 
i:i  1946  a  second  plant  was  opened.  The  Association  apparently  takes  all 
s^urplus  milk  from  its  member  producers.  This  milk  is  then  handled  accord- 
iiig  to  current  requirements  without  competing  with  distributor  dairies.  If 
the  dairies  are  short  of  milk,  it  is  sold  to  them  at  standard  prices,  butter  is 
manufactured  and  also  sold  to  dairies,  and  from  the  skim,  milk  powder  and 
casein  are  produced. 

It  was  stated  in  a  local  publication  recently  that  in  the  twelve-month  period 
ending  December  15,  1946,  the  Association  received  16,855,840  pounds  of 
milk,  and  from  this  manufactured  195.771  pounds  of  butter,  685,587  pounds 
of  skim  milk  powder,  and  some  174.248  pounds  of  wet  casein.  Incidentally, 
it  may  be  mentioned  that  included  in  the  milk  handled  is  milk  supplied  by 
Ontario  producers  living  in  the  most  easterly  part  of  the  province  supplying 
the  Montreal  market. 

Payment  to  the  members,  that  is  the  producers  supplying  the  milk,  is  made 
on  a  basis  of  butter-fat  content,  and  is  made  on  the  15th  of  each  month  for 
the  preceding  calendar  month.  In  1946  it  is  said  that  an  average  of  62.9 
cents  per  pounds  was  paid  for  butter-fat,  and  during  the  first  month  of  1947 
this  materially  increased.  Included  in  this  price,  of  course,  are  the  current 
subsidies  from  the  Dominion  Government  and  this  fact  should  be  borne  in 
mind.  At  the  present  time  I  am  advised  that  the  Toronto  Milk  Producers' 
Association  has  initiated  steps  whereby  some  similar  operation  may  be 
developed.     In  my  view  this  is  a  step  in  the  right  direction. 

The  Fraser  Valley  Milk  Producers'  vVssociation,  which  supplies  fluid  milk 
to  the  Vancouver  market,  is  another  organization  which  has  developed  an 
independent  program  designed  to  yield  as  large  returns  as  possible  from  the 
disposal  of  surplus  milk.  This  organization  has  owned  and  operated  a  num- 
ber of  processing  plants  for  a  good  many  years,  with  the  result  that  the 
average  returns  obtained  from  the  disposal  of  its  surplus  has  been  ver^ 
materially  increased. 

Still  another  example  of  a  long  and  successful  producer  attempt  to  cope 
with  the  surplus  problem  is  found  in  the  case  of  the  Twin  City  Milk  Producers 
Organization  which  operates  in  the  Minneapolis  and  St.  Paul  area  of  the 
United  States.  From  the  time  it  was  organized  some  31  years  ago,  the  Twin 
City  Milk  Producers  undertook  to  handle  and  dispose  of  all  milk  supplied 
by  its  members.  In  recent  \ears  considerably  more  than  half  of  all  milk 
supplied  has  been  processed  by  the  organization  into  one  or  other  of  several 
products.  The  organization  owns  and  operates  a  dozen  or  more  processing 
plants  throughout  the  producing  territory.  The  list  includes  several  cheese 
factories,  condensaries  and  one  or  more  creameries. 

The  general  experience  of  this  organization  in  the  handling  of  surplus  milk 
has  apparently  been  extremely  satisfactory,  particularly  in  more  recent  vears. 

At  the  time  the  British  Marketing  Scheme  was  inaugurated  in  1933  the 
British  producers  were  facing  similar  conditions.  There  was  and  is  this 
difference,  however,  between  the  situation  in  Britain  and  that  in  the  Province 
of  Ontario,  nanieb .  whereas  around  70  per  cent  of  all  milk  produced  in 
Britain  was  consumed  in  the  fluid  form,  the  most  recent  corresponding  figure 


ONTARIO    ROYAL   COMMISSION    ON    MILK  63 

for  Ontario  is  around  26  per  cent.  Since  the  advent  of  the  war  years  the 
percentage  consumed  in  the  fluid  form  in  Britain  has  risen  to  90  per  cent 
or  better.  This  difference  between  the  situations  in  the  two  countries  means 
that  the  fluid  milk  producer  would  be  called  upon  to  accept  a  considerably 
lower  average  price  in  Ontario   than  has  been  true   in  the  case  of  Britain. 

The  details  of  the  British  Marketing  Scheme,  however,  merit  the  closest 
attention. 

As  I  have  said  before.  I  think  the  salvation  of  the  fluid  milk  producer, 
if  he  is  to  get  a  better  returji.  lies  in  his  own  hands.  l)ut  it  does  not  lie  for 
the  most  part  in  his  personal  efforts.  If.  through  associations  like  the 
Ontario  Whole  Milk  Producers"  League  he  can  co-operatively  build  up 
methods  of  handling  his  surplus  product,  he  will  unquestionably  in  the  long 
run  be  in  a  much  stronger  position  and  obtain  better  results.  If  the  producers 
as  a  class  do  not  so  further  extend  their  organization,  I  see  little  hope  for 
improvement  in  their  economic  position.  The\  are  always  going  to  be  selling 
in  a  buyer's  market. 

MAINTENANCE  OF  CONTROLS  FOR  THE  BENEFIT  OF  THE 

PRODUCER 

During  the  course  of  the  enquiry  questions  were  put  to  most  producer 
witnesses  as  to  the  necessity  from  their  standpoint  of  maintaining  the  type 
of  controls  set  up  in  the  Milk  Control  Act.  With  complete  unanimity  they 
declared  themselves  in  favour  of  the  maintenance  of  the  type  of  control 
exercised  by  the  Milk  Control  Board  in  respect  of  producer  prices.  Thev 
were  satisfied  that  if  this  backing  of  their  price  arrangements  were  removed, 
the  chaotic  conditions  which  occurred  in  the  earh  1930s  and  which  led  to 
the  passing  of  the  Milk  Control  Act  and  to  the  setting  up  of  the  Milk 
Control  Board  would  inevitabh   reoccur. 

It  can  be  repeated  that  originally  the  Milk  Control  Act  was  passed  for 
the  benefit  of  the  fluid  milk  producers  who  were  at  the  time  in  a  very 
depressed  condition.  It  is  true  that  their  organization,  the  Ontario  Whole 
Milk  Producers'  League,  is  now  in  a  much  stronger  position  than  it  was  in 
1933  and  1934.  Nevertheless  the  universal  opinion  of  those  connected  with 
the  business  of  producing  fluid  milk  was  that  the\  were  not  vet  strong  enough 
to  preserve  their  bargaining  position  uidess  their  efforts  had  the  sanction  of 
government  authority  and  enforcement  behind  them.  With  this  view  I  think 
1  must  agree.  One  cannot  peruse  the  reports  dealing  with  similar  problems 
in  other  jurisdictions  without  finding  almost  universal  agreement  on  this 
point,  and  from  the  nature  of  the  facts  in  the  case  the  conclusion  seems 
inescapable. 

If  there  is  not  a  fixed  \n'icp  to  the  producer  with  the  sanction  of  a  law 
behind  it,  16.000  or  more  individuals,  no  matter  how  organized,  will  always 
contain  a  minority  who  are  prepared  to  break  away  and  cut  prices  or  give 
secret  rebates  to  distributors.  It  is  unquestionably  true  that  the  more 
reputal)le  distributors  will  not  engage  in  this  kind  of  business,  nevertheless 
experience  in  this  and  other  jurisdictions  has  demonstrated  that  there  are 
always  some  who  will  do  so.  In  the  result,  particularl)  in  periods  of 
declining  demand  or  expanding  supph  beyond  market  requirements,  a 
situation  approaching  that  which  obtained  in  the  early  1930  years  will 
probably  reoccur. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  the  control  is  too  elaborate,  and  that  the  situation 
might  be  met  by  the  setting  up  of  schemes  throughout  the  province  under 
the  provisions  of  The  Farm  Products  Marketing  Act   1 1946  I.    This  Act.  and 


64  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON   MILK 

The  Farm  Markets  Control  Act  which  preceded  it,  has  operated  largely  in 
connection  with  certain  fruit  and  vegetable  crops,  such  as  tomatoes,  sweet 
and  sour  cherries,  asparagus,  etc.  It  will  be  noted  that  these  are  seasonal 
products  and  do  not  involve  year-round  distribution.  It  has  also  operated 
in  connection  with  cheese,  which  again  is  produced  on  a  seasonal  basis  and 
Avhich,  if  properly  kept,  can  be  preserved  for  a  considerable  period  of  time. 
There  is,  I  believe,  at  the  present  time,  a  move  on  foot  to  establish  some 
such  scheme  in  connection  with  the  sale  of  fluid  cream  to  creameries  for 
butter-making  purposes,  and  it  will  be  interesting  to  see  how  this  operatet*. 
It  may  be  that  this  will  indicate  the  degree  to  which  this  legislation  is 
applicable  to  a  product  such  as  fluid  milk.  It  should  be  remembered, 
however,  that  the  great  part  of  Ontario  butter  is  produced  in  the  spring  and 
summer  months.  There  are,  of  course,  a  very  great  number  of  fluid  milk 
markets  in  the  Province  and  in  many  cases  they  overlap.  Under  the  stress 
of  the  demand  of  the  war  years  large  markets  such  as  those  of  Hamilton 
and  Toronto  reached  out  in  all  directions  for  supplies  of  milk,  and  in  Oxford 
and  Middlesex  Counties  it  is  possible  to  find  farmers  side  by  side  who  are 
shipping  to  London,  Hamilton,  Brantford  and  Toronto.  This  state  of  affairs 
was,  I  am  advised,  present  to  some  degree  even  prior  to  the  war. 

Insofar  as  fluid  milk  is  concerned,  there  is  a  necessity  for  a  constant 
supply  throughout  the  year  and  the  maintaining  of  a  uniformly  high  standard 
of  quality. 

It  is  in  no  sense  a  seasonal  product.  It  is  also  a  highly  perishable  product 
that  can  be  preserved  in  its  original  form  for  very  short  periods  only.  The 
cost  of  producing  it.  particularly  when  the  costs  of  labour  and  purchased 
feeds  such  as  mineral  concentrates  is  considered,  can  change  drastically  from 
time  to  time  on  very  short  notice. 

There  are  also  a  large  number  of  markets  for  fluid  milk  in  the  province. 
These  considerations  would,  in  my  view,  make  the  application  of  The  Farm 
Products  Marketing  Act  in  its  present  form  a  very  cumbersome  and  com- 
plicated matter.  The  type  and  degree  of  administration  and  supervision 
which  would  be  called  for  would  be  vastly  different  from  anything  envisaged 
by  any  of  the  schemes  presently  in  operation  under  this  act. 

It  would  also  appear  that  the  difficulties  of  enforcing  these  schemes  might 
be  considerably  greater  than  the  agreement  under  which  producers  operate 
under  the  authority  of  the  Milk  Control  Board,  and  in  the  final  result  I 
question  whether  more  would  have  been  done  than  to  replace  the  Milk  Control 
Board  which  in  its  present  work  is  a  specialized  body  dealing  with  a  very 
large  and  important  industry  by  loosely  organized  Boards  under  the  Farm 
Products  Marketing  Act.  While  there  would  be  general  supervision  by  the 
Farm  Products  Marketing  Board,  it  would  have  to  consider  not  only  many 
delicate  and  intricate  problems  of  the  dairy  industry  but  the  problems 
associated  with  the  other  schemes  already  set  up  under  The  Farm  Products 
Act.  The  experience  of  the  Milk  Control  Board  indicates  their  difficulty  in 
adequately  regulating  the  fluid  milk  business  alone. 

As  will  appear  in  the  chapter  dealing  with  Milk  Consumption  and  the 
Consumer,  there  is  articulate  demand  for  more  effective  consumer  representa- 
tion on  the  Milk  Control  Board  in  respect  of  its  price-fixing  functions. 
The  Farm  Products  Marketing  Act  makes  no  provision  for  the  representation 
of  such  an  interest.  It  would  appear  to  me  that  the  problem  of  enforcement 
would  be  much  more  difficult.  This  was  certainly  the  opinion  of 
the   producer  witnesses  I   heard.      Generally   speaking,  the  function  which 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON   MILK  65 

would  have  to  be  performed  would  be  substantially  similar  to  those  already 
undertaken  or  which  should  be  undertaken  by  the  Milk  Control  Board. 
And  it  is  open  to  question  whether  any  saving  would  be  effected  in  such  an 
administration  when  compared  with  the  present  arrangements. 

Until  the  producers  are  organized  in  a  more  comprehensive  way  than  thev 
are  at  present,  it  seems  to  me  that  as  a  class  they  have  neither  the  bargaining 
power  to  deal  on  anything  like  equal  terms  with  distributors  generally,  nor 
the  capacity  to  protect  themselves  from  the  operations  of  unscrupulous 
distributors  in  particular.  If,  in  the  final  result,  as  will  be  suggested  later, 
they  were  able  to  organize  themselves  into  a  marketing  authority  which 
would  have  control  of  the  sale  of  their  products;  then  obviously  many  of 
the  functions  now  performed  by  the  Milk  Control  Board  might  well  be 
performed  by  such  an  authority.  In  my  view  this  would  be  a  much  healthier 
position  for  both  the  producers  and  the  general  economy  at  large.  However, 
until  the  producers  as  a  body  are  prepared  to  so  organize  themselves,  my 
opinion  would  be  that  they  need  the  authority  of  some  such  body  as  the 
Milk  Control  Board  to  help  establish  the  prices  for  their  raw  products  and 
enforce  them  after  they  are  established. 

At  the  final  hearings  in  Toronto  there  was  filed  a  formal  expression  of 
opinion  of  the  Ontario  Whole  Milk  Producers'  League  in  connection  with 
this  and  other  related  matters,  and  it  is  set  out  in  Appendix  15. 

If  circumstances  changed  and  it  was  decided  to  try  to  operate  the  producer 
end  of  the  fluid  milk  business  under  the  provisions  of  The  Farm  Products 
Marketing  Act,  I  would  suggest  that  careful  attention  be  given  to  the  pro- 
visions governing  and  the  procedure  followed  in  marketing  milk  in  the 
State  of  New  York.  Many  provisions  similar  to  those  found  in  the  New 
York  statute  and  the  regulations  might  well  have  to  be  considered.  A  brief 
summary  of  the  scheme  as  it  operates  in  New  York  was  filed  before  me  and 
from  additional  investigation  I  believe  presents  a  brief  but  accurate  picture 
of  its  operation.    It  was  stated  to  me  as  follows: 

NEW  YORK  STATE  MILK  MARKETING  SCHEME 

"The  milk  marketing  scheme  has  been  in  effect  in  the  State  of  New  York 
for  many  years  and  takes  the  form  of  various  regional  schemes  in  that  they 
are  known  as  Milk  Marketing  Areas.  Under  the  provisions  of  the  State 
of  New  York  Agriculture  and  Markets  Law  the  Commissioner  of  Agri- 
culture and  Markets  is  entitled  to  issue  an  official  order  to  regulate  the 
handling  of  milk  produced  for  sale  in  an  area  defined  by  the  said  order 
and  known  as  the  milk  marketing  area.  The  official  order  so  issued 
includes  detailed  regulations  for  the  handling  of  milk  in  the  area,  fixing 
of  the  price  to  be  paid  for  the  various  classes  of  milk  produced,  the 
licensing  of  producers,  marketers,  collection  co-operatives,  milk  plants, 
distributors,  etc.  The  actual  sale  of  milk  is  principally  handled  through 
pooling  plants  which  are  licensed  by  the  Milk  Administrator  appointed 
under  the  Act.  The  Milk  Administrator  has  the  duty  to  fix  the  price  for 
all  milk  produced  for  sale  in  the  area  fixing  the  same  bv  the  purposes 
for  which  the  milk  is  used  and  fixing  also  the  haulage  costs  and  other 
charges  to  be  made  by  milk  handlers  and  milk  producers.  The  actual 
payment  for  all  milk  sold  is  made  individually  by  each  distributor  or 
processor  to  the  producer  but  in  many  areas  collecting  co-operatives  have 
been  established  which  collect  for  all  milk  sold  through  them  and  in 
turn  make  payment  to  their  producers." 


66  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

CURRENT  PRICE  RECOMMENDATIONS 

In  respect  of  the  prices  to  producers  arrived  at  under  agreement  made 
between  the  producers  and  distributors  in  September  of  1946,  which 
initiated  the  present  price  structure  to  the  consumer,  it  will  be  observed  that 
since  this  price  increase,  owing  doubtless  in  part  to  the  increase  itself, 
to  the  changing  economic  conditions  arising  in  the  after-war  period  and 
to  the  pronounced  increase  in  the  cost  of  living  generally,  the  consumption 
of  milk  between  May,  1946.  and  May.  1947,  has  decreased  approximately  10 
j)er  cent.  However,  comparing  September,  1946,  the  last  month  before  the 
price  increase,  with  May,  1947,  there  is  in  May  an  increase  in  consumption 
of  2.7  per  cent.  In  my  view  this  indicates  that  under  present  conditions  ol 
large  volume  consumption,  any  increase  in  price  to  the  consumer  will  only 
result  in  a  further  decline  in  demand  from  consumers. 

This,  I  believe,  is  recognized  also  by  the  Whole  Milk  Producers'  League. 
In  the  presentation  of  their  brief  at  the  sittings  of  this  Commission  held  in 
Toronto,  they  formallv  abandoned  their  request  for  any  higher  producer 
price  at  the  present  time.  This  was  done  despite  the  fact  that  they  had  filed 
a  brief  indicating  that  the  price  of  $3.45  per  cwt.  for  standard  milk  in 
the  Toronto  markets  was  not  sufficient  to  meet  their  average  costs  of  pro- 
duction. This  position  was  taken,  in  my  opinion,  because  decreasing 
demands  were  resulting  in  substantial  increases  in  the  amount  of  surplus 
milk.  This  could  only  be  expected  under  the  conditions  prevailing.  After 
some  years  of  capacity  demands  it  again  brought  very  forcibly  to  the 
attention  of  the  producers  the  fact  that  the  price  they  could  obtain  for  their 
product  in  the  long  run  must  be  modified  in  the  light  of  consumer  demand 
as  well  as  their  own  costs.  As  Mr.  A.  E.  Coleman,  an  accountant  employed 
by  the  Toronto  Milk  Producers'  Association  said:  "Quite  a  considerable 
jjortion  of  the  milk  going  to  distributors  was  now  surplus  milk  and  paid 
for  at  surplus  prices."  As  he  observed,  speaking  of  the  surplus  milk 
situation  in  the  vear  1947:  "Quite  a  considerable  portion  is  coming  in 
much  earlier  this  vear  than  in  previous  years." 

Mr.  R.  F.  Lick,  the  Secretary-Manager  of  the  League,  was  asked  by 
Commission  Counsel  Avhether  his  association  and  the  distributors'  associa- 
tion were  in  agreement  with  prices  as  they  now  exist  and  he  said  yes,  and 
he  had  no  further  recommendations  to  make  as  to  the  present  price  paid 
producers. 

Mr.  Fenton  Maclntyre,  the  President  of  the  Whole  Milk  Producers' 
League,  was  asked  by  Commission  Counsel  whether  at  the  present  moment 
he  felt  that  .S3.45  per  cwt.  price  in  the  Toronto  market  was  a  reasonable 
price,  and  whether,  speaking  as  of  that  date,  that  is  March  1947,  the  object 
was  to  hold  the  line  at  that  price.    He  stated  that  it  was. 

In  the  result,  therefore,  I  think  it  must  be  said  that  no  increase  in  the 
standard  price  of  fluid  milk  to  the  producers  can  be  recommended  at  the 
present  time.  Any  further  decrease  in  consumption  will  inevitably  result 
in  a  larger  supply  of  surplus  milk  in  the  hands  of  the  producer,  with  a 
corresponding  decline  in  the  average  price  which  he  receives. 

In  the  result,  therefore,  it  would  appear  that,  despite  his  apparent  cost 
position,  the  producer  has  reached  a  maximum  price  under  present  con- 
ditions. There  is  an  urgent  necessity  on  him  to  further  reduce,  if  possible, 
his  cost  of  production,  or  to  discover,  as  has  been  previously  indicated,  more 
lucrative  ways  of  disposing  of  his  surplus  milk.  His  salvation  lies  sub- 
stantially in  his  own  hands,  and  as  I  see  it,  it  is  only  through  enlarging  the 
functions    and    capacities    of   the   Ontario    Whole    Milk    Producers'    League, 


ONTARIO   ROYAL  COMMISSION   ON    MILK  67 

tliat  there  is  any  real  hope  for  the  producer  obtaining  better  returns. 

Producers  as  individuals  can,  of  course,  obtain  some  relief  to  the  extent 
that  more  efficient  production  methods  can  be  followed.  There  are  man\ 
ways  of  achieving  this  objective.  For  example,  something  substantial  has 
been  done,  and  more  will  probably  be  done  in  future,  in  improving  the 
dairy  herds  of  the  province  through  the  introduction  of  improved  Ijlood 
strains.  One  of  the  avenues  of  approach  to  this  is  the  setting  up  of  artificial 
insemination  stations,  which  in  certain  parts  of  the  Province  has  been 
done  by  groups  of  farmers  co-operatively.  Another  method  of  improving  the 
quality  of  the  herds  is  that  undertaken  by  the  dairy  farmers  of  Essex  County 
who.  in  conjunction  with  the  Ontario  Department  of  Agriculture,  have 
employed  an  expert  to  keep  production  records  for  a  selected  list  of  herds, 
and  as  a  result  of  his  over-all  experience  to  suggest  better  means  of  improving 
both  feeding  and  breeding  of  dairv  animals. 

There  are  countless  ways  in  which  the  dairy  farmer  can  improve  the 
efficiency  of  his  production  but  it  is.  I  think,  obvious  that  in  a  great  man) 
cases  any  improvement  jnust  come  through  joint  and  co-operative  efforts 
of  himself  and  other  dairy  farmers.  ProbabK  the  best  source  of  information 
in  respect  of  such  methods  is  available  through  the  work  of  the  Ontario 
Agricultural  College,  and  through  expanded  research  and  assistance  generally 
to  the  producer  on  the  part  of  the  Ontario  Whole  Milk  Producers'  League. 

As  I  have  said  before,  there  is  in  my  opinion  a  verv  definite  obligation 
on  the  dairy  farmer  to  pursue  these  objects.  In  the  public  interest  he  is 
not  entitled  to  have  the  protection  of  government  authority  for  the  prices 
paid  him  unless  he,  on  his  part,  is  prepared  at  every  opportunity  to  reduce 
the  cost  of  his  product  which,  in  itself,  is  a  necessity  for  the  consuming 
public  in  the  province  at  large.  In  any  event,  increased  efficiency  in  pro- 
duction is  always  in  the  general  interest. 

MARKETING  SCHEMES 

One  cannot  examine  the  producer's  general  position  without  coming  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  eventual  solution  of  the  difficulties  facing  whole  milk 
producers,  and  probably  all  milk  producers  in  the  province,  lies  in  the 
setting  up  of  a  marketing  organization  that  will  control  the  disposal  of  all 
milk  produced  by  fluid  milk  producers  for  the  fluid  market,  and  ideally  of 
all  milk  produced  in  the  province. 

From  the  evidence  that  I  have  heard,  this  seems  to  be  an  inescapable 
conclusion.  Nevertheless,  equally  from  the  evidence,  I  can  only  say  that  at 
the  present  time  I  question  very  much  whether  the  farmers  in  Ontario  in 
general,  or  the  whole  milk  producers  in  particular,  are  readv  for  such  a 
drastic  move.  However,  in  my  opinion  it  is  the  ultimate  and  onh  effective 
solution  of  their  marketing  difficulties. 

It  was  notable  that  the  criticism  directed  at  this  proposal  by  the  distributor 
Avitnesses  was  based  chiefly,  if  I  may  say  so,  on  sentimental  grounds.  What 
they  particularly  regretted  was  the  severing  of  the  intimate  personal  ties 
that  had  grown  up  between  producer  and  distributor.  Nevertheless,  I  think 
the  facts  of  the  case  render  such  a  divorce  desirable,  and  economicallv  speak- 
ing almost  imperative. 

Various  schemes  have  been  proposed,  and  thinking  among  the  whole  milk 
producers  at  least  has  reached  a  point  where  some  such  scheme  is  being 
seriously  contemplated  and  studied.  It.  undoubtedly,  plays  a  larger  part 
ni  the  thinking  of  those  producers  supplying  the  condensaries  and  cheese 
factories.  The  supplementary  brief  filed  before  me  on  behalf  of  the  Ontario 
Concentrated  Milk  Producers'  Association  discussed  at  some  lenjrth  the  milk 


68  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

marketing  scheme  in  force  in  the  United  Kingdom,  and  in  conclusion  the 
brief  suggested  that  some  scheme  of  milk  marketing  was  necessary  for  the 
welfare  of  Ontario  milk  producers,  and  stated: 

"(1)  THAT  a  marketing  scheme  for  all  milk  produced  in  Ontario  would 
appear  to  be  desirable  for  the  general  welfare  of  the  dairying  industry. 

"(2)  THAT  in  the  time  available  to  the  Commission  it  is  impracticable  to 
formulate  a  scheme  which  would  be  suitable  to  Ontario  conditions. 

"(3)  THAT  it  would  be  desirable  for  the  Ontario  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture to  commence  immediately  a  thorough  study  of  Milk  Marketing 
with  a  view  to  propounding  a  scheme  suitable  to  Ontario  conditions 
and  in  such  study  the  Department  should  co-operate  with  the  joint 
Ontario  Committee  already  established  by  the  different  producers' 
associations." 

I  question  whether  thinking  has  progressed  far  enough  among  the  milk 
producers  of  Ontario  to  justify  the  establishment  of  such  an  all-embracing 
scheme  as  yet.  On  the  other  hand,  I  would  suggest  that  a  commencement 
might  be  made  by  establishing  a  marketing  scheme  with  the  force  of  law 
behind  it  in  selected  areas  in  respect  of  those  producing  for  the  fluid  milk 
market.  Such  a  scheme  might  be  handled  under  the  direction  of  the  Milk 
Control  Board  or  might  be  more  effectively  worked  out  by  the  Ontario  Whole 
Milk  Producers'  League  itself  with  whatever  government  assistance  and  back- 
ing, particularly  in  respect  to  enforcement,  which  might  be  found  necessary. 
It  is  quite  true  that  in  comparing  conditions  in  Ontario  with  those  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  one  has  to  remember  that  in  the  United  Kingdom  there  is  a 
serious  deficiency  of  dairy  products  and  that  generally  speaking  the  country 
is  always  on  an  import  basis  in  respect  of  them.  The  position  in  Ontario  is 
different  in  that  a  large  amount  of  cheese  and  milk  manufactured  in  Ontario 
is  sold  outside  of  the  province,  either  in  the  other  provinces  of  the  Dominion 
or  overseas.  These  differences,  however,  do  not  affect  the  fundamental  simi- 
larity of  the  producer  problems  existing  and  the  basic  solution  required.  Any 
differences  which  exist  are  primarily  matters  of  degree  and  affect  the  tech- 
nique of  marketing  the  product  rather  than  the  general  principles 
involved.  There  are.  of  course,  very  elaborate  provisions  in  the  English 
scheme  in  respect  of  the  administrative  organization,  and  it  may  well  be 
that  these  would  require  some  modification  to  meet  the  special  needs  of 
Ontario  conditions,  but  so  far  as  the  basic  plan  itself  is  concerned  I  would 
recommend  it  as  a  model  for  studv  and  possible  imitation. 

In  the  five-year  review  of  the  milk  marketing  scheme  in  the  United  King- 
dom, published  by  the  Milk  Marketing  Board  in  1938,  it  is  stated: 

"By  1932  the  bargaining  strength  of  producers  had  weakened  consider- 
ably. There  was  under-cutting  in  the  retail  market;  prices  of  imported 
butter  and  cheese  had  declined  to  such  an  extent  that  manufacturers  at 
home  could  not  compete,  and  much  of  the  milk  normallv  used  in  cream- 
eries was  sold  on  the  liquid  market  at  very  low  prices. 

"The    whole   price    structure   of   the    industry    was    rapidly    becoming 
imstable,  and  it  was  eventually  realized  that  recovery  could  not  be  achieved 
through  voluntary  efforts." 
I  think  these  words  might  have  been  said  with  equal  truth  of  conditions 

in  Ontario  in  the  years  1933  and  1934.  It  is  quite  clear  that  at  that  time 
in  the  United  Kingdom  the  sale  of  milk  was  unremunerative  to  a  large 
number  of  dairy  farmers,  and  that  the  increasing  pressure  of  producers  on 
remunerative  markets  was  becoming  a  dangerous  factor  making  for  even 
more  serious  reduction  of  prices. 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON   MILK 


69 


The  result  of  this  situation  was  an  investigation  by  a  Commission  under 
the  Chairmanship  of  Sir  Edward  Grigg,  which  finally  resulted  in  the  setting 
up  of  the  scheme  under  the  provisions  of  The  Agricultural  Marketing  Act  of 
1931.  This  was  preceded  by  a  poll  of  milk  producers  in  which  some  96 
per  cent  voted  in  favour  of  the  scheme.  Quite  obviously  no  such  scheme 
could  be  successfully  organized  in  Ontario  unless  it  had  the  support  of  a 
very  large  percentage  of  the  producers. 

Executive  authority  under  the  British  scheme  is  vested  in  The  Milk 
Marketing  Board,  which  consists  of  fifteen  producer-representatives  with  two 
independent  members  who  are  co-opted  after  consultation  with  the  market 
supply  committee.  The  scheme  provides  for  the  election  of  Board  members 
by  the  producers  themselves.  Twelve  are  chosen  from  the  regions  into  which 
the  country  is  divided,  while  three  are  special  members  elected  by  a  national 
vote  of  the  producers.  For  purposes  of  administration  the  country  is  divided 
into  eleven  regions  and  for  each  region  there  is  allotted  a  committee  consist- 
ing of  county  representatives  of  milk  producers.  These  regional  committees 
act  in  an  advisory  and  consultative  capacity  to  the  Board  and  they  are 
brought  together  when  matters  of  major  importance  arise. 

While  this  scheme  has  been  modified  in  some  respects  by  war  conditions 
in  the  United  Kingdom,  it  still  continues  to  function  effectively  as  an  instru- 
ment of  the  producers  themselves. 

The  principal  powers  of  the  British  Milk  Marketing  Board  are  laid  down 
in  detail  in  the  Scheme,  and  may  be  summarized  briefly  as  follows: — 

(a)  To  prescribe  the  description  of  milk  which  may  be  sold,  its  price,  the 
persons  who  may  sell  it,  and  the  terms  on  which  it  may  be  sold; 

(b)  To  regulate  the  grading,  packing,  storing,  adapting  for  sale,  insur- 
ing, advertising,  and  transportation  of  milk  on  behalf  of  producers; 

(c)  To  exempt  any  class  of  producers  from  the  operation  of  the  Scheme. 
(Any  producer  not  so  exempted  is  subject  to  the  regulations  of  the  Board)  ; 

(d)  To  impose  penalties  upon  producers  contravening  the  regulations. 

The  Board  also  has  various  other  powers,  such  as  the  right  to  buy  and 
sell  milk,  and  to  encourage  and  promote  agricultural  co-operation,  education 
and  research,  etc. 

The  Board  has  regulated  the  sale  of  all  milk  produced  in  England  and 
Wales,  with  the  exception,  for  a  period,  of  the  "Certified"  and  "Tuberculin- 
Tested"  grades,  and  supplies  from  certain  small  producers. 

Regulation  is  in  two  main  directions: — 

Milk  sold  wholesale  by  producers  to  distributors  is  regulated  by  means 
of  an  annual  contract  setting  out  the  prices  and  the  conditions  of  sale. 

Milk  sold  retail  by  producers  themselves  is  regulated  by  means  of  a 
licence  issued  by  the  I3oard.  The  licence  sets  out  the  minimum  retail 
prices  below  which  the  milk  cannot  be  sold  as  well  as  the  conditions  to 
be  observed  in  the  sale. 

These  have  been  the  two  principal  channels  of  control  from  the  outset 
and  they  are  the  foundation  of  the  whole  fabric  of  organised  milk  marketing 
in  England  and  Wales. 

Powers  are  granted  to  the  Board  in  the  terms  of  the  Scheme  for  the 
determination  of  the  prices  of  milk.  Before  prices  are  prescribed,  however, 
the  Board  must  consult  those  who  are  best  qualified  to  express  the  views 
of  the  buyers  of  milk.  In  practice  the  consultative  body  has  been  the 
Central  Milk  Distributive  Committee,  a  voluntary  organisation  representative 
of  all  buying  interests. 


70  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

In  luv  upinion  the  recommendations  made  to  the  Commission  on  behalf 
of  the  Concentrated  Milk  Producers'  Association  deserve  very  serious  stud)' 
and  consideration.  I  question  whether  all  farmers  producing  milk  in 
Ontario  are  readv  for  the  all-over  control  of  the  type  adopted  in  1933  in 
(ireat  Britain.  I  would  suggest,  however,  that  those  farmers  producing  for 
the  fluid  milk  market  might  well  initiate  the  first  stages  of  such  a  scheme. 
[  would  also  suggest  that  the  larger  aspects  of  the  matter  be  considered  and 
worked  out  without  any  great  delay  by  the  recently  formed  Joint  Committee 
representing  all  four  sections  of  the  Dairy  Producers. 

The  producer  situation  in  Ontario  has  been  bettered  by  the  administration 
of  the  Milk  Control  Board,  but  it  can  be  improved  to  a  far  greater  extent 
through  the  adoption  of  some  such  scheme  as  I  have  indicated.  Whether 
such  a  scheme  should  be  operated  by  the  Whole  Milk  Producers'  League  or 
as  a  part  of  the  administration  of  the  Milk  Control  Board,  is  a  question 
depending  on  the  direction  of  overall  policy  in  respect  of  these  matters. 
It  will  be  dealt  with  in  this  light  in  the  final  chapter  containing  recom- 
mendations. 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON    MILK  71 


CHAPTER  VI 

Transportation    of    Fluid    Milk 

( 1  )    General 

The  transportation  of  milk  for  fluid  trade  from  a  producer's  farm  to  the 
distributor's  plant  is  an  important  factor  in  the  ultimate  cost  of  milk 
delivered  to  the  consumer.  In  the  Province  of  Ontario  at  the  present  time 
all  but  a  negligible  proportion  of  milk  for  the  fluid  trade  is  transported  by 
motor  truck  and  generally  by  some  one  whose  sole  business  is  the  haulage 
of  fluid  milk  from  producer  to  distributor.  On  the  average,  three-quarters 
of  a  cent  out  of  the  price  paid  by  the  consumer  for  each  quart  of  milk  has 
been  devoted  to  the  transporting  of  that  milk  from  the  farm  to  the  dairy. 
If  this  sum  represents  the  cost  of  bringing  an  adequate  supplv  of  milk  of  a 
proper  quality  to  the  market,  avoiding  excessive  waste  and  duplication  of 
effort,  then  it  represents  a  fair  charge  to  the  consuming  public,  and  it  is 
from  this  point  of  view  that  the  problem  will  be  examined. 

I  2  )    Legislation  and  Regulation 

The  transport  of  milk  by  motor  vehicle  is  governed  bv  the  Commercial 
Vehicle  Act,  R.S.O.  1937,  Chap.  290.  and  the  regulations  passed  to  implement 
this  Act.  With  the  exception  of  a  farmer  who  chooses  to  haul  his  own  milk 
to  the  dairy,  any  person  or  firm  desiring  to  enter  such  a  business  is  required 
to  apply  to  the  Minister  of  Highways  for  a  Class  "E"  license  under  this  Act. 
The  applicant  is  required  to  specify  the  route  that  he  proposes  to  serve  and 
to  produce  evidence  that  the  public  need  for  such  a  service  is  not  being 
adequately  met  by  existing  licensees.  The  application  is  then  referred  to  the 
Municipal  Board  for  consideration  and  the  Municipal  Board  in  turn,  having 
notified  any  interested  producer  and  distributor  and  transport  organizations 
already  in  the  area,  refers  the  application  to  the  Milk  Control  Board  for 
approval  or  otherwise.  If  the  Milk  Control  Board  opposes  the  application 
it  is  my  understanding  that  such  application  is  invariably  refused.  The 
foregoing  limitations  a|)ply  with  ecjual  force  to  a  producer  who  undertakes 
to  haul,  in  addition  to  his  own  milk,  that  of  his  neighbours,  and  equally  to 
a  co-operative  venture  by  a  group  of  farmers.  With  the  exception  of  three 
organized  markets,  this  is  the  extent  of  control  now  exercised  over  this 
part  of  the  industry. 

In  addition  to  The  Connnercial  Vehicle  Act  and  its  regulations,  the  trans- 
porter of  milk  is  subject  to  the  regulations  passed  pursuant  to  the  Milk 
Control  Act.  R.S.O.  1937,  Chap.  76.  Each  transporter  is  required  to  obtain 
from  the  Milk  Control  Board  an  "M"  license  annually.  Section  15  of  the 
regulations  under  the  Milk  Control  Act  provides  that  "no  licensed  transporter 
shall  change  his  route,  add  new  shippers  of  milk  or  transfer  shippers  from 
one  plant  to  another  unless  the  change  has  been  approved  by  a  joint  milk 
transport  committee  recognized  by  the  Board  for  the  market,  or  permission 
has  been  secured  from  Board."'  this  regulation,  which  in  effect  freezes  the 
organization  of  milk  routes  throughout  the  province,  automatically  makes 
the  haulage  of  milk  a  matter  of  importance  to  the  producer  and  distributor 
as  well  as  the  hauler. 


72  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

(3)  Organized  Markets 

In  the  Toronto,  Hamilton  and  Guelph  markets  agreements  have  been 
entered  into  which  have  been  approved  by  the  Milk  Control  Board,  setting 
up  a  joint  transport  board  for  each  of  these  areas  and  specifying  the  rates 
to  be  charged  for  the  haulage  of  milk  to  these  markets.  The  Milk  Control 
Board  Order  relating  to  the  Toronto  market  is  No.  39-15  effective  June  1st, 
1939.  and  is,  for  easy  reference,  attached  as  Appendix  16  to  this  report. 
The  Order  relating  to  the  Hamilton  market  is  No.  45-12  and  that  relating 
to  the  City  of  Guelph  is  No.  46-6.  In  each  of  these  areas  a  joint  committee 
on  milk  transportation  has  been  authorized  and  appointed,  consisting  of 
15  members  in  the  Toronto  market  and  9  members  in  each  of  the  Hamilton 
and  Guelph  markets.  The  Local  Milk  Producers'  Association,  The  Local 
Milk  Distributors'  Association  and  The  Local  Milk  Transport  Association 
each  appoint  an  equal  number  of  members  to  the  joint  committee.  These 
committees  operate  as  boards  of  arbitration  to  deal  with  differences  between 
the  producers  and  shippers  and  to  deal  with  the  question  of  variations  in 
rates  as  between  producers  and  individual  shippers,  and  generally  to  bring 
such  rationalization  to  the  trucking  industry  as  is  possible.  The  evidence 
indicates  that,  generally  speaking,  these  joint  committees  have  worked 
satisfactorily  and  have  been  of  considerable  assistance  in  the  organization 
of  this  important  department  of  the  milk  industry. 

(4)  Transporter 

To  understand  the  problems  involved  in  any  administration  of  milk 
transport,  it  must  be  realized  at  the  outset  that  over  a  period  of  years  each 
milk  route  has  become  a  vested  interest,  a  definite  commercial  asset  of  the 
owner  of  such  route,  having  a  value  in  the  Toronto  milk  shed  which  may 
be  calculated  on  the  basis  of  $80  to  SlOO  per  can  including  equipment. 
Routes  are  readily  saleable  at  such  prices. 

For  convenience  the  Toronto  milk  shed  will  be  referred  to  frequently, 
because  it  is  an  organized  market  and  also  because  of  the  fact  that  it  repre- 
sents 31  per  cent  of  the  total  fluid  milk  market  in  the  Province  of  Ontario. 
In  this  market  approximately  3,727  producers  ship  14,570  cans  of  milk 
by  truck  every  day.  In  addition,  one  company  receives  milk  by  rail  from 
time  to  time.  In  the  month  of  May,  1947,  1,081  cans,  or  35  cans  per  day 
on  the  average,  were  shipped  by  rail  from  the  Woodstock  receiving  plant 
of  this  company  to  its  Toronto  dairy.  The  amount  shipped  by  rail  in  this 
market  is  obviously  negligible,  but  for  comparative  purposes  it  may  be 
noted  that  the  baggage  and  haulage  costs  are  less  than  twenty  cents  per 
80  pounds,  whereas  by  truck  the  rate  from  Woodstock  would  be  thirty  cents. 

There  are  some  88  independent  operators  trucking  milk  into  the  City  of 
Toronto,  of  which  54  are  single  truck  operators,  usually  driven  by  the 
owner,  and  the  balance  of  34  transporters  operate  from  two  to  eight  trucks, 
making  a  total  of  approximately  169  vehicles.  In  addition  to  the  independently 
operated  transports,  there  are  some  39  vehicles  owned  and  operated  by 
distributors  in  the  City  of  Toronto.  These  218  vehicles,  ranging  in  size 
from  under  three-ton  capacity  to  over  ten-ton  capacity,  travel  daily  distances 
up  to  100  miles  from  the  City  of  Toronto  to  transport  fluid  milk  for  this 
market.  In  the  month  of  May,  1947,  the  milk  transported  by  truck  into 
this  market  represented  the  following  distances,  rates  and  from  the  number 
of  shippers  and  in  the  volume  shown  below. 


No.  of 

No.  of 

shippers  in 

cans  in 

zone  rate 

zone  rate 

232 

31,070 

761 

85,938 

574 

69,712 

945 

113,109 

616 

73,933 

459 

58,774 

17 

1,937 

44 

5,737 

52 

6,237 

4 

464 

ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK  73 


Truck    Rate 
Distance  Per  80-lL.  can 

15   miles   and   less  18c  per  can 

For  20  miles  and  over  15  miles  20c 

For  30  miles  and  over  20  miles    .  23c 

For  45  miles  and  over  30  miles  25c 

For  65  miles  and  over  45  miles  28c 

For  90  miles  and  over  65  miles  30c 

Over  90  miles  at  32c 

Over  90  miles  at  33c 

Over  90  miles  at  35c 

Over  90  miles  at  40c 

3,704  446,911 

(a)  For  distances  over  90  miles  the  rate  is  not  fixed,  but  is  subject  to 
agreement  between  producer  and  trucker. 

(b)  In  addition  to  the  foregoing,  23  producers  haul  their  own  milk  to 
the  Toronto  market  to  the  extent  of  4,815  cans  daily. 

(c)  The  figures  quoted  above  were  from  the  records  of  the  Toronto  Milk 
Distributors'  Association. 

From  the  foregoing  figures  it  will  be  seen  that,  apart  from  the  small 
number  of  producers  who  truck  their  own  milk  to  the  market,  566  shippers, 
or  15.3%  of  the  total  send  daily  73,149  eighty-pound  cans,  or  16.3%  of  the 
total  daily  shipment,  and  these  shippers  and  this  amount  of  milk  come  from 
distances  in  excess  of  65  miles  from  the  City  of  Toronto  at  a  cost  of  30c 
or  more  per  eighty-pound  can,  which  practically  speaking  is  the  equivalent 
of  one  cent  per  quart.  This  means  that  a  substantial  proportion  of  the 
daily  milk  requirements  of  the  City  of  Toronto  comes  frpm  farmers 
beyond  Port  Hope,  Lindsay,  Shelburne,  Guelph.  Paris  and  Brantford. 
It  may  be  that,  were  it  not  for  the  fact  that  the  producer  bears  the 
initial  cost  of  shipping,  and  that  so  long  as  the  producer  supplies  a  steady 
volume  of  milk  of  suitable  quality,  the  distributor  has  no  interest  in  the 
distance  which  the  milk  has  to  travel  before  reaching  market,  producers 
would  be  found  considerably  closer  to  the  market  than  is  the  case  at  present. 

Bulletin  No.  417,  dated  June,  1941,  of  the  Ontario  Department  of  Agri- 
culture, is  a  study  of  milk  transportation  in  the  Toronto  milk  shed  made  by 
the  Economics  Department  of  the  Ontario  Agricultural  College  and  the  Milk 
Control  Board  of  Ontario,  and  represents  a  detailed  studv  for  the  vears 
1938-39  of  milk  transported  into  this  market.  I  am  informed  by  Counsel  for 
the  Toronto  Milk  Transport  Association  that.  Avith  the  exception  of  the 
changes  resulting  from  an  increased  number  of  shippers  f3,727  in  1947  as 
compared  with  3,127  in  1939)  the  volume  of  milk  hauled  daily  (14,570  cans 
in  1947  as  compared  with  8,972  in  1939)  and  the  general  increase  in  costs, 
etc.,  resulting  from  wartime  conditions,  the  observations  made  from  that 
study  with  reference  to  duplication  of  service,  the  effect  of  capacity  loads  and 
concentration  of  shippers  on  routes,  are  as  valid  to-day  as  they  were  in  1939. 
At  that^time  there  were  161  milk  routes  in  operation  as  compared  with  208 
m  1947,  and  for  the  purposes  of  the  studv  89  routes  operating  in  different 
zones  were  examined  in  detail.  The  vehicles  operating  on  these  routes 
travelled  daily  3,455  miles.  On  1.562  of  these  miles  there  was  onlv  one  truck 
operating,  on  291  miles  two  trucks,  on  162  miles  three  trucks,  on  93  miles 
four  trucks,  on  71  miles  5  trucks,  and  on  17  miles  six  trucks.    These  mileages 


74  ONTARIO    ROYAL    COMMISSION    O.N    MILK 

are  the  mileages  covered  from  the  time  of  the  first  pickup  of  milk  to  the 
last,  and  do  not  include  what  is  called  "bobtail"  mileage  or  the  distance 
travelled  from  the  distributor  to  the  first  shipper  and  from  the  last  shipper 
back  to  the  distributor.  The  overlapping  pickup  mileage  amounted  to  1.260 
miles  daily  and  the  overlapping  bobtail  mileage  to  2,064  miles.  The 
economist  studying  the  matter  at  that  time  had  this  to  say  of  this  overlapping 
service : 

"It  will,  therefore,  be  seen  that  because  of  overlapping  service  on  about 
30%  of  the  roads  and  because  of  the  use  of  unnecessarv  trucks,  a  total 
unnecessary  daily  mileage  of  3.324  miles  is  travelled.  This  estimated 
unnecessary  mileage  amounts  to  22%  of  the  total  mileage  travelled,  and 
at  ten  cents  a  mile  puts  an  extra  daily  cost  of  8332.40  on  the  cost  of  milk, 
or  an  extra  and  unnecessary  cost  of  8120,326.00  each  year." 

It  may  safely  be  assumed  that  there  has  been  no  diminution  of  overlapping 
service.  No  over-riding  authority  has  directed  the  rationalization  of  milk 
hauling  routes,  and  any  changes  that  have  been  made  have  been  the  result 
of  arrangement  between  individual  truckers,  trading  shippers  for  their  own 
convenience,  and  represent  isolated  cases  only. 

The  evidence  before  me,  both  from  producers  and  transporters,  indicates 
that  the  truck  driver  himself  plays  an  important  part  in  the  human  relations 
between  producer  and  distributor.  In  the  brief  of  the  Toronto  Milk  Trans- 
port Association,  the  following  appears: 

"In  the  majoritv  of  cases  it  would  be  found  that  the  trucker  was  respon- 
sible for  bringing  the  producer  and  the  distributor  together.  The  dairy 
required  milk,  the  trucker  searched  the  country  for  it;  the  farmer  desired 
a  market,  the  trucker  found  a  dairy  for  him.  In  many  instances  the  farmer 
has  never  been  to  the  dairy  nor  met  a  dairy  representative,  and  similarly 
no  one  from  the  dairy  has  been  at  the  farm.  If  the  farmer  has  a  complaint 
as  to  an  error  in  his  milk  statement,  his  test,  rejected  milk,  etc.  the  trucker 
is  the  first  to  learn  of  it,  and  the  farmer  has  expected  him  to  save  him  a 
trip  to  the  city  by  looking  after  his  difficulties  for  him.  This  he  gladly 
does.  In  the  case  of  rejected  milk  he  goes  to  the  farm  at  milking  time  to 
watch  and  see  if  he  can  make  any  suggestions  that  would  eliminate  the 
trouble — and  generally  he  can.  Additionally,  he  gladly  does  many  little 
personal  favours,  such  as  bringing  in  a  broken  part,  leaving  it  to  be  fixed, 
and  returning  it,  or  picking  up  some  items  urgently  needed,  etc." 

The  foregoing,  in  my  view,  overstates  the  case  to  some  extent,  since  the 
larger  and  more  progressive  distributors  maintain  a  field  force  which  makes 
direct  contact  with  the  producer.  There  is  no  doubt,  however,  that  the 
truck  driver,  as  a  person,  does  represent  an  important  human  link  in  the 
chain  between  farmer  and  consumer.  He  is  in  eflfect  the  only  real  middle 
man  in  the  industry.  Lnder  the  regulations  of  the  Milk  Control  Act,  quoted 
above,  even  in  those  cases  where  there  is  a  duplicate  service,  if  a  producer 
is  dissatisfied  with  his  trucker,  or  a  trucker  wishes  to  make  an  alteration  in 
bis  route,  changing  shippers,  this  can  only  be  done  on  consent  of  the  Milk 
Control  Board.  Consequently,  in  view  of  the  regulations,  the  personal 
relationship  existing  between  trucker  and  producer,  the  vested  interest  of 
the  trucker  in  his  route,  and  the  effect  of  practices  establishd  over  a  number 
of  years,  there  is  little,  if  any.  encouragement  to  rationalization  of  trans- 
port routes  to  eliminate  waste.  Although  the  cost  of  the  transport  of  milk  for 
the  m.ost  part  represents  only  a  fraction  of  a  cent  per  quart,  in  the  aggregate 
it  represent  a  very  large  sum  annuallv  which  comes  out  of  the  consumer's 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK  75 

pocket.  Hence,  in  my  view,  action  should  be  taken  to  overcome  the  tendency 
to  preserve  the  status  quo  and  to  eliminate  waste  and  duplication  where 
possible. 

The  Toronto  Milk  Transport  Association,  in  Exhibit  "D"  to  their  brief, 
submitted  an  auditor's  report  covering  20  truckers  into  the  Toronto  market, 
showing  comparative  figures  for  1939  and  1945.  These  truckers  operated 
55  trucks  in  1939  and  68  in  1945.  representing  approximatelv  one-third  of 
the  total.  The  auditor  for  these  truckers  reports  that  "Operating  costs  have 
increased  from  20.45  cents  per  can  in  1939  to  22.75  cents  in  1945.  Profit 
per  can  has  dropped  from  3.40  cents  per  can  in  1939  to  1.42  cents  in  1945. 
,  .  .  While  in  1945  revenue  had  increased  47.98  per  cent  over  1939,  certain 
expenses  had  also  increased  in  a  much  greater  proportion,  e.g.,  gasoline,  oil 
and  grease,  70.94  per  cent;  truck  repairs,  178.51  per  cent;  tires  and  tire 
repairs,  160.32  per  cent;  and  wages,  77.93  per  cent."  For  these  twenty 
operators  a  total  cartage  revenue  of  .S365.004.21  was  received  in  1945,  as 
compared  with  $246,654.68  in  1939.  In  1939  the  net  profit  of  these 
operators,  before  income  tax,  amounted  to  S35,102.70  or  14.24  per  cent  of 
revenue,  and  in  1945,  to  $21,526.48  or  5.90  per  cent  of  revenue.  The  sig- 
nificant fact  is  that  in  the  face  of  sharply  increased  costs,  and  without  any 
change  in  haulage  rates,  the  increase  in  volume  hauled  by  these  truckers 
enabled  them  to  continue  to  show  what  on  their  own  figures  may  be  con- 
sidered a  very  handsome  profit.  What  additional  benefits  they  might  have 
derived  as  the  result  of  a  general  rationalization  of  routes  and  a  concentra- 
tion of  shippers,  with  resulting  elimination  of  unnecessary  and  waste  mileagi-. 
can  only  be  conjectured,  but  it  seems  only  reasonable  to  assume  that  such 
changes  would  have  permitted  these  operators  to  show  an  even  larger  volume 
of  profit  in  1945. 

The  foregoing  figures,  as  stated,  have  been  taken  from  the  evidence  sul)- 
mitted  bv  the  'i'oronlo  Milk  Transport  Association.  These  figures  should  be 
compared  with  the  report  of  Mr.  John  S.  Entwistle.  attached  as  Appendix  I  7. 

The  rates  fixed  for  transport  haulage,  either  by  agreement  approved  b\ 
the  Milk  Control  Board  in  the  case  of  organized  markets,  or  by  direct  agree- 
ment between  producer  and  trucker  in  other  areas,  are  collected  by  the 
distributors  by  means  of  deductions  made  from  the  purchase  price  of  the 
milk  received  by  each  distributor  from  each  producer,  and  are  paid  to  the 
trucker  by  the  distributor.  Thus,  where  a  rate  or  a  price  has  been  fixed 
for  100  pounds  of  fluid  milk  at,  say,  $3.60.  this  represents  the  gross  rate  to 
the  producer,  but  out  of  this  the  trucking  rate  must  be  paid.  Hence  the  cost 
of  trucking  is  always  calculated  bv  the  producer  as  a  part  of  his  cost.  There- 
fore it  may  be  taken  that  the  transporter  is  the  agent  of  the  producer  for 
the  purpose  of  carrying  the  producer's  milk  to  the  distributor  and.  as  stated 
above,  the  distributor  has  no  interest  in  the  distance  which  milk  is  trans- 
ported since  the  price  which  he  must  pav  to  the  producer  is  fixed  for  the 
market  where  it  is  sold  without  regard  to  the  location  of  the  producers 
farm.  Similarly  the  decision  as  to  how  much,  if  any,  surplus  milk  any 
producer  ships  to  the  dairy  is  that  of  the  producer  alone.  In  times  of  lush 
production  a  producer  having  no  other  outlet  for  his  surplus  milk  may  use 
a  substantial  part  of  trucking  space  for  the  carrving  of  milk  destined  for 
other  than  the  fluid  market.  The  trucker  is  his  agent  and  the  farmer  can 
employ  him  as  he  sees  fit.  It  would  seem  to  follow  that  this  factor  ma\ 
tend  to  cause  the  employment  of  more  transport  service  in  any  particular 
market  than  the  fluid  trade  alone  requires. 


76  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

(5)   The  Producer 

As  will  be  seen  from  the  foregoing,  the  producer  is  vitally  concerned  in 

the  transportation  problem.     He  makes  the  arrangement  for  transport,  selects 

his  trucker  where  there  is  any  alternative,  pays  him  for  his  service  and  has 

daily  contact  with  the  distributor  through  the  truck  driver.     At  the  annual 

meeting  of  the  Ontario  Whole  Milk  Producers'  League  held  in  Toronto  on 

the  19th  and  20th  of  February,  1947,  the  following  resolution  was  adopted: 

"WHEREAS  under  the  Public  Commercial  Vehicles  Act   it  is  virtually 

impossible  for  producers  to  transport  their  milk  from  their  farms  to  the 

dairies  co-operatively. 

"THEREFORE  BE  IT  RESOLVED  that  we  ask  the  Ontario  Provincial 
Government  to  amend  the  Public  Commercial  ^'ehicles  Act  making  it 
possible  where  any  group  of  producers  decide  that  it  is  in  their  best 
interest  to  transport  their  milk  co-operatively  without  obtaining  a  P.C.V. 
license." 

On  this  point  a  considerable  volume  of  evidence  by  responsible  officers 
of  the  Ontario  Whole  Milk  Producers'  League  indicated  that  body  is  of  the 
opinion  that,  in  the  case  of  organized  markets,  any  group  of  producers 
proposing  to  truck  co-operatively  should  have  to  establish  their  case  for  the 
new  service  before  the  Milk  Control  Board,  but  that  in  unorganized  markets, 
which  represent  the  bulk  of  the  province,  the  right  of  producers  to  truck 
co-operatively  should  become  virtually  absolute  instead  of  being  non-existent 
as  at  present.  A  further  resolution  was  adopted  at  this  annual  meeting 
as  follows: 

"WHEREAS  the  cost  of  transporting  milk  from  the  farm  to  the  market  is 
a  factor  that  must  be  taken  into  consideration  in  milk  costs  to  the 
producer ; 

"AND  WHEREAS  the  volume  of  milk  carried  and  the  mileage  travelled 
has  an  important  bearing  on  the  cost  of  transportation; 
"AND  WHEREAS  the  milk  is  the  property  of  the  producer  until  it  arrives 
at  the  designated  market  and  accepted  bv  the  distributor: 
"THEREFORE  BE  IT  RESOLVED  that  the  Ontario  Whole  Milk  Pro- 
ducers' League  request  the  Royal  Commission  now  inquiring  into  the  cost 
of  producing,  processing,  distributing,  transporting  and  marketing  of 
milk,  taking  into  consideration  the  savings  that  could  be  effected  by  local 
producer  associations  transporting  all  the  milk  from  the  farm  to  the  plant 
of  the  distributor,  the  number  of  trucks  that  could  be  eliminated,  the 
saving  of  miles  travelled  and  the  overlapping  of  trucks,  to  recommend 
amending  the  Milk  Control  Act,  vesting  the  Milk  Control  Board  with 
authoritv  to  license  all  truckers  of  milk  from  the  farm  of  the  producer  to 
the  distributing  plant,  and  Avith  authority  to  arbitrate  and  fix  charges  for 
this  service." 

On  this  point  the  Producers'  Association  indicated  that  it  was  their  opinion 
that  the  mere  granting  of  power  to  local  producer  associations  to  go  into 
the  milk  transporting  business  as  such  would,  in  itself,  be  a  sufficient  lever 
to  bring  about  what  they  considered  much  needed  reforms  in  the  trucking 
business,  with  consequent  substantial  savings  to  the  producer.  The  Pro- 
ducers' Association  seemed  to  assume  that  any  such  savings  would  auto- 
matically accrue  to  the  benefit  of  the  producer  and  not  to  the  consumer  who, 
of  course,  ultimately  pays  all  costs. 
(6)    The  Distributor 

The  distributor's  chief  interest  in  the  transport  problem  lies  in   insuring 
regularity   of   delivery    according   to    the   laid-down    schedule,    and    in    safe- 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION   ON   MILK  77 

guarding  the  quality  of  the  milk  as  it  arrives  at  the  dairy.  There  are  some 
distributors,  however,  who  have  taken  over  on  their  own  account  the  owner- 
ship of  the  transports  required  to  haul  milk  from  the  farms.  The  evidence 
showed  that  one  substantial  dairy  in  the  City  of  Windsor  which  was  charg- 
ing rates  the  equivalent  of  or  slighth  lower  than  those  charged  by  other 
transporters,  was  showing  substantial  profit  in  this  department.  On  the 
question  of  distributor-owned  transports  under  the  existing  system  where  the 
producer  pays  the  initial  cost  of  transport  by  deduction  from  the  gross  price 
of  milk,  the  Toronto  Milk  Transport  Association  has  this  to  say: 

"Toward  the  end  of  193.3  and  through  1934,  many  dairies  seemed 
determined  to  get  into  the  transport  field.  In  some  cases,  the  distributors 
did  so  in  a  legitimate  manner  with  little  disruption  of  service,  purchasing 
routes  from  the  men  then  operating  them.  However,  from  a  number  of 
instances,  two  important  objections  became  apparent.  The  distributors 
would  by-pass  the  Producers'  Association  and  seek  to  get  cheaper  milk 
with  promises  of  special  deals  to  individual  farmers;  and  secondly,  when 
starting  into  the  trucking  field,  it  was  a  practice  of  some  dairies  to  throw 
out  shippers  who  had  been  shipping  to  them  in  order  to  take  on  new  ones 
grouped  in  an  area  comenient  to  their  own  trucks." 

It  is,  of  course,  a  fact  that  the  Whole  Milk  Producers'  Association  is 
stronger  and  better  able  to  protect  the  legitimate  interests  of  its  members 
than  it  was  in  1933  and  1934.  and.  further,  the  Milk  Control  Act  has  come 
into  force  since  that  time.  There  are.  therefore,  deterrants  at  the  present 
time  to  one  of  the  evils  referred  to  in  the  above  quoted  passage;  in  that  the 
possibility  of  acquiring  cheaper  milk  bv  promises  of  special  deals  to  indi- 
vidual farmers  would  be  much  more  difficult  to  accomplish.  It  is  significant, 
however,  that  even  under  the  present  system  where  the  producer  bears  the 
initial  cost  of  transport,  that  on  the  evidence  of  the  Transport  Association 
distributors  going  into  the  hauling  business  tended  at  once  to  rationalize 
and  shorten  transport  hauls.  The  question  immediately  arises  as  to  what 
would  be  the  situation  if  the  distributor  were  required  to  pay  the  initial 
cost  of  transport  and  hence  had  a  financial  interest  in  the  distance  travelled. 

(7)  The  Consumer 

The  simple  interest  of  the  consumer  in  this  problem  should  be  mentioned, 
because  it  is  too  easily  overlooked.  The  fact  of  the  matter  is.  that  regardless 
of  who  pays  the  initial  cost  involved  in  transporting  milk  from  farm  to 
distributor,  that  cost  ultimalelv  comes  out  of  the  price  paid  by  the  consumer 
for  the  processed  product.  It  seems  to  me  only  fair,  therefore,  that  the 
consumer  should  pay  not  one  fraction  of  a  cent  more  for  this  essential  food 
than  is  required  to  cover  the  cost  of  reasonably  efficient  operation,  and  that 
he  should  certainly  not  be  called  upon  to  pay  for  the  perpetuation  of  any 
system  merely  because  a  change  would  adverselv  affect  a  so-called  vested 
interest.  In  my  view  this  aspect  of  the  situation  is  overlooked  in  the  repre- 
sentations made  by  the  Whole  Milk  Producers'  Association. 

(8)  Equipment  and  Methods 

In  the  Province  of  Ontario,  as  already  stated,  the  first  haul  of  milk  is 
almost  entirely  done  bv  motor  transport  of  various  types  and  sizes.  Trans- 
ports range  from  small  vehicles  of  a  type  that  can  be  used  for  any  general 
haulage  to  very  large  vehicles  refrigerated  and  capable  of  carrving  loads  in 
excess  of  ten  tons.  In  a  few  instances  tank  vehicles  are  used,  but  these  are 
rare.     It  has  also  been  noted  that  the  trucking  rates  vary  in  the  Toronto 


78  ONTARIO    ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

market  from  18  cents  per  oO-pound  can  up  to  40  cents,  depending  upon  the 
distance  from  market.  In  New  \ork  State  a  rather  different  system  is  in 
practice  which  is,  no  doubt,  traceable  to  the  enormous  influence  of  the  New 
York  City  market  for  fluid  milk.  In  that  State  the  great  bulk  of  milk  is 
transported  by  motor  truck  to  local  depots  and  then  trans-shipped  by  rail 
to  New  York  City.  Revised  Official  Order  No.  126,  which  became  eff^ective 
October  1st,  1946,  of  the  State  of  New  York  Department  of  Agriculture  and 
Markets,  Division  of  Milk  Control,  regulates  the  handling  of  milk  to  be  sold 
in  the  New  York  Metropolitan  milk  marketing  area.  At  page  19  of  this 
Order  the  transport  rates  for  milk  to  be  used  for  various  purposes  in  the 
New  York  Metropolitan  market  are  set  out.  The  producer  who  ships  by 
truck  or  rail  for  a  distance  of  191  to  210  miles  from  the  City  of  New  York 
receives  the  full  gross  price  per  hundred  pounds  of  milk.  Producers  who 
ship  from  distances  within  this  radius  receive  a  premium  over  the  gross 
price  which  ranges  up  to  15  cents  per  hundred  pounds  for  distances  less 
than  ten  miles.  At  distances  of  500  miles  from  the  New  York  Metropolitan 
area  a  deduction  of  14  cents  is  made  from  the  gross  price  per  hundred 
pounds  paid  to  the  producer.  From  these  figures  it  is  evident  that  a  shipper 
into  the  New  \ork  City  market  is  in  a  position  to  transport  his  milk  by 
freight  for  a  distance  of  500  miles  at  a  cost  of  29  cents  per  hundred  pounds 
or  the  equivalent  of  24  cents  per  80-pound  can,  whereas  a  shipper  in  the 
Province  of  Ontario  would  pay  24  cents  to  transport  an  80-pound  can  a 
distance  of  30  to  45  miles.  It  should  further  be  noted  that,  although  the 
bulk  of  milk  in  New  York  State  is  transported  by  rail,  the  same  rates  apply 
to  motor  transport. 

The  milk  remains  the  property  of  the  producer  until  it  has  been  delivered 
at  the  distributor's  plant  and  accepted  as  meeting  the  minimum  require- 
ments for  the  purpose  for  which  it  is  to  be  used.  The  can  is  then  weighed 
and  samples  taken  to  determine  butter-fat  content  which,  of  course,  deter- 
mines the  price  to  be  paid  to  the  producer.  In  some  small  dairies,  no  doubt, 
the  workman  handling  the  milk  knows  whose  can  of  milk  he  is  handling  at 
the  moment,  but  it  is  obvious  that  in  anv  sizeable  dairy  the  employee  who 
does  the  mechanical  work  of  weighing,  inspecting  and  sampling  a  can  of 
milk  has  no  knowledge  or  interest  in  the  source  of  the  milk  and  only  sees 
a  code  number  on  the  can.  This  point  is  particularly  mentioned  since 
evidence  given  by  representatives  of  the  Whole  Milk  Producers'  Association 
indicated  that  for  some  reason,  which  is  not  easv  to  understand,  producers 
seem  to  feel  that  it  was  to  their  advantage  that  the  title  to  the  milk  should 
not  pass  until  such  time  as  it  had  been  accepted,  weighed  and  sampled.  In 
my  view  there  is  no  real  ground  to  support  this  opinion. 

( 9  I    Summary 

From  the  evidence  before  me  1  am  satisfied  that  the  present  system  of 
hauling  milk  from  producer  to  distributor  is  not  designed  to  insure  that 
milk  is  not  hauled  anv  greater  distance  than  necessarv  and  the  elimination 
of  duplication  and  waste.  It  seems  to  me  that  a  chief  cause  of  this  situation 
is  the  fact  that  the  price  of  milk  is  determined  as  delivered  at  the  distributor  s 
plant.  There  are,  no  doubt,  many  individual  producers  who  are  prepared  to 
receive  a  slightlv  lower  net  return  in  order  to  ship  milk  a  great  distance 
to  a  market  such  as  Toronto,  and  while  the  cost  of  such  lengthy  shipment 
when  deducted  from  the  individual  producer's  annual  earnings  may  not  be 
a  very  large  sum,  when  that  cost  is  multiplied  by  many  producers  in  the 
same  position  it  becomes  a  very  substantial  sum.  all  of  which  comes  out  of 
the  ultimate  consumer's  pocket.     I  believe  that  if  the  price  paid  for   fluid 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK  79 

milk  were  fixed  net  at  the  farm,  and  the  distributor  was  compelled  to  maice 
his  own  arrangements  for  transporting  such  milk,  either  by  contract  with 
an  individual  trucker  or  by  transport  owned  and  operated  by  the  distributor, 
a  number  of  important  alterations  would  result,  all  to  the  ultimate  benefit 
of  the  consumer.  In  the  first  place,  as  is  indicated  by  the  passage  quoted 
from  the  sulimissions  of  the  Toronto  Milk  Transport  Association,  the  dis- 
tributor searching  for  his  milk  at  a  low  cost  would  immediately  make  an 
effort  to  find  a  source  of  supply  at  the  closest  possible  distance  from  his 
plant.  This,  it  seems  to  me.  is  an  obviously  proper  adjustment  since  the 
present  system,  which  results  in  the  most  widespread  milk  sheds,  is  directly 
in  the  face  of  all  economic  principles.  In  the  second  place,  particularly  in 
urban  markets  of  which  the  Toronto  milk  market  is  probably  the  best 
example,  if  substantial  distributors  were  to  take  over  the  task  of  transporting 
milk,  the  amount  of  capital  which  such  distributors  could  devote  to  this 
phase  of  the  operation  would  undoubtedly  result  in  more  efficient  equipment 
being  placed  on  this  work  than  is  possible  by  a  small  individual  trucker 
operating  a  single  truck.  The  figures  quoted,  showing  the  maintenance  of 
profit  by  transporters  in  the  Toronto  milk  market  area  in  the  face  of  greatly 
increased  costs,  illustrate  the  point  that  maximum  loads  operated  on  con- 
centrated routes  produces  a  minimum  cost  per  unit  transported. 

There  is  no  doubt  in  my  mind  that  payment  for  milk  at  a  price  determined 
at  the  farm  and  not  at  the  dairy  will  result  in  some  shippers  in  outlying 
areas  losing  their  present  markets,  but  I  am  convinced  that  after  a  period 
of  adjustment  the  product  of  such  shippers  will  reach  the  market  which 
it  is  economically  desirable  that  it  should  reach.  Without  minimizing 
the  importance  of  the  human  relations  between  producer  and  the  individuals 
with  whom  he  is  at  present  dealing,  it  is  asking  too  much  of  the  consumer 
to   pay   continuous   tribute  to   the   maintenance   of   these    relations. 

There  is  a  further  point  to  be  considered,  and  that  is  that,  with  the 
exception  of  three  organized  markets,  the  rates  charged  for  trucking  are  a 
matter  of  negotiation  between  individual  producer  and  trucker.  In  view 
of  the  fact  that  the  producer  must  get  his  milk  to  market,  the  relative 
bargaining  position  is  poor.  At  the  present  time,  if  a  producer  is  dis- 
satisfied with  his  trucking  service,  he  may  be  faced  with  the  greatest 
difficulty  in  securing  an  alternative  service.  If  he  fails  to  do  so  his  main 
product  may  never  reach  the  market,  with  disastrous  results  to  the  in- 
dividual ])roducer.  The  question  of  weighing  and  sampling  the  milk, 
which  no  doubt  is  a  serious  matter,  does  not,  however,  I  think,  present  a 
real  obstacle  to  the  change  which  I  feel  should  be  made.  It  surely  is  not 
beyond  human  ingenuity  to  provide  a  workable  scheme.  In  the  great 
majority  of  markets  the  actual  mechanics  of  handling  each  individual 
can  of  milk  would  be  substantially  the  same.  However,  some  method 
of  testing  the  milk  for  flavour,  and  freshness  at  the  time  it  is  picked 
up  at  the  farm,  would  no  doubt  have  to  be  provided.  This  does  not 
seem  to  be  a  difficult  problem.  It  should  also  be  possible  to  take  samples 
at  the  same  time  for  butter-fat  test.  The  principle  problem  is  that  of 
weight,  but  since  the  farmer  is  largely  dependent  on  the  integrity  of 
his  distributor,  whether  means  of  measuring  the  quantity  by  weight  or 
otherwise  at  time  of  pick-up  are  developed  or  not,  does  not  put  the  pro- 
ducer in  any  worse  position  than  he  now  is.  The  question  of  check- 
testing,  etc.,  is  dealt  with  elsewhere  in  this  report,  and  the  views  I  have 
expressed  there  with  respect  to  the  protection  of  the  producer  and  dis- 
tributor alike  apply  with  equal  force  whether  the  milk  changes  ownership 
at   the  farm  or  at  the  distributing  plant. 


80  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

It  may  be  argued  that,  in  view  of  the  opposition  to  the  change  outlined 
above  from  both  producers  and  transporters,  some  aUernative  method 
of  protecting  the  consumer  should  be  sought.  It  may  be  suggested  that 
the  whole  question  of  routes  and  equipment  should  be  reviewed  bv  some 
competent  authority,  for  example  the  Milk  Control  Board,  and  rationalization 
enforced.  I  am  of  the  opinion,  however,  that  this  is  impractical.  The 
amount  of  pressure  to  which  any  administrative  board  would  be  subjected 
when  it  proposed  to  cut  off  shippers  from  a  market  to  which  thev  ma\ 
have  been  shipping  for  20  years  or  more,  can  readily  be  imagined,  and 
at  the  best  I  am  satisfied  a  very  imperfect  result  would  be  achieved  and 
one  which  would  be  full  of  compromises.  The  alternative  of  permitting 
wide  opportunity  to  producer  associations  to  handle  their  own  transporting 
co-operatively  or  otherwise,  is  not  a  sufficient  solution,  because  it  over- 
looks the  fundamental  fact  that  the  cost  of  transporting,  regardless  of 
how  it  is  done,  is  paid  by  the  consumer,  and  the  methods  presently  em- 
ployed, even  if  this  were  allowed,  are  too  wasteful.  It  is  possible  that 
if  the  Ontario  Whole  Milk  Producers'  Association  as  a  whole  took  over 
the  co-operative  transportation  of  milk,  duplication  of  service  would  as  a 
natural  consequence  be  largely  eliminated.  I  am  sure,  however,  that  milk 
would  continue  to  be  hauled  from  substantially  the  same  farms  as  at 
present,  for  greater  distances  than  are  justified,  and  in  any  event  it  is 
difficult  to  visualize  such  a  comprehensive  co-operative  transporting  scheme 
being  introduced  into  this  province.  Anything  less  than  such  a  scheme 
would,  in  my  opinion,  merely  add  another  competitive  trucker  and  further 
duplication  of  service  with  its  attendant  waste  and  unnecessary  expense. 
The  foregoing  is  not  intended  to  derogate  from  a  recommendation  which 
will  be  made  in  the  final  chapter  of  this  report,  namely,  that  as  an  immediate 
step  producers  be  given  the  right  to  associate  themselves  co-operatively  for 
the  transportating  of  their  own  and  their  neighbours'  fluid  milk  withouf 
P.C.V.  license.  This  is,  admittedly,  a  palliative  and  does  not  solve  the 
major  problem   raised   in  the  transporting   of   milk. 

I  feel,  therefore,  that  steps  should  be  taken  to  allow  normal  economic 
principles  to  govern  this  aspect  of  the  industry,  i.e.,  the  distributor  who 
supplies  the  consumer  should  be  required  to  find  his  raw  product  at  such 
place  as  provides  him  with  the  least  expensive  source  of  supply.  It  may 
be  argued  that  the  fixation  of  price  of  raw  product  at  the  farm  instead 
of  at  the  distributor's  plant,  while  it  should  quickly  bring  about  the 
elimination  of  unnecessary  long  hauls,  would  not  in  itself  eliminate  dupli- 
cation of  service  on  roads.  This  may  be  very  true,  especially  under  circum- 
stances where  distributors  are  pressed  to  secure  adequate  continuous  supplies 
of  suitable  raw  milk.  However,  that  is  a  matter  ^\hich  the  controlling 
authority  must  deal  with,  and  from  an  administrative  point  of  view  it 
would  appear  to  me  that  the  distributor  is  much  more  amenable  to  regulation 
with  regard  to  transport  service  than  either  producers  or  independent 
truckers  paid  by  the  producers. 

In  view  of  the  conclusions  I  have  reached  on  this  aspect  of  the  problem. 
I  have  not  thought  it  necessary  to  go  into  a  detailed  examination  of  the 
cost  and  profit  position  of  transporters  under  the  existing  system.  Some 
study  has  been  made  of  this  aspect  by  the  Commission  Accountant,  and 
his  report,  as  stated  above,  appears  as  Appendix  17.  I  only  wish  to 
comrnent  on  the  estimate  of  return  as  related  to  capital  employed.  From 
the  figures  available  to  Mr.  Entwistle,  it  would  appear  that  the  return 
on  capital  employed  in  the  transporting  of  milk  may  be  in  excess  of  20 
per  cent.     This  is  a  difficult   fipjure  to   determine  because  of  the  absence 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK  81 

of  replacement  vehicles  during  war  )  ears.  There  may  be  some  question 
as  to  the  true  value  of  "capital  employed",  but  if  the  estimate  is  correct 
such  a  return  appears  to  me  to  be  a  very  generous  one  and  not  in  keeping 
with  the  necessity  of  holding  consumer  prices  of  milk  at  the  lowest  possible 
level.  The  matter  is  discussed  in  some  detail  in  Mr.  Entwistle's  report.  I 
should  also  direct  attention  to  Mr.  Entwistle's  comment  on  the  relatively 
high  percentage  of  administrative  and  office  salaries  to  total  revenue,  as 
compared   with   other   divisions   of   the  milk   industry. 

In  reaching  the  conclusions  stated,  I  am  not  unmindful  of  the  fact 
that  the  milk  truckers  by  and  large  have  honestly  built  up  their  businesses 
and  have  provided  vital  services  to  the  industry.  It  may  be  that  they 
should  be  given  an  opportunity  to  themselves  rationalize  their  methods 
of  delivery  before  the  somewhat  drastic  changes  suggested  are  undertaken. 
But  irrespective  of  the  methods  used,  the  consuming  public  should  no 
longer  be  asked  to  bear  the  cost  of  such  an  inefficient  system  in  the 
price  to  them  of  a  vital  food  product. 


82  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 


CHAPTER   VII 

Distribution   and   the   Position 
of   the   Distributor 

The  cost  and  profit  position  of  the  milk  distributors  as  a  group  was  the 
subject  of  a  most  exhaustive  enquiry  and  study  by  the  Accountant  furnished 
me  for  the  work  of  the  Commission.  The  results  of  this  work,  done  under  the 
direction  and  supervision  of  Mr.  John  Entwistle,  C.P.A.,  is  sufficiently 
valuable  in  detail  to  be  set  out  in  full,  and  I  have  included  it  as  Appendix  18 
of  this  report.  It  was  not  work  that  was  accomplished  easily,  and  indeed  it 
was  not  completed  until  early  in  July  of  this  year,  when  the  final  definite 
draft  of  this  report  was  made  available  to  me.  Fortunately,  earlier  and  more 
tentative  drafts  were  available  by  early  June. 

For  the  most  part  the  accounting  report  speaks  for  itself.  It  is  used  here 
by  way  of  commentary  on  the  general  conditions  and  tendencies  disclosed, 
and  in  order  to  compare  the  results  obtained  with  the  other  evidence  pre- 
sented during  the  public  enquiry.  Where  possible,  I  have  endeavoured  to 
correlate  the  two  and  to  value  the  report  accordingly. 

The  distributors  are.  of  course,  all  licensed  by  the  Milk  Control  Board, 
and  in  this  particular  part  of  the  report  I  am  dealing  with  them  for  the  most 
part  in  their  capacity  as  distributors  of  fluid  milk  only.  As  will  be  seen, 
they  comprise  all  sorts  of  operations  both  large  and  small,  and  the  regula- 
tions governing  them  are  such  that  they  must  be  all-inclusive  and  must  apply 
to  all  kinds  of  business.  This  is  also  true  of  the  price-fixing  agreements 
which  have  been  entered  into  between  the  producers  and  distributors. 
These  agreements  are  necessarilv  governed  by  the  needs  of  the  small  operators 
as  well  as  the  larger.  In  the  result  this  has  been  to  the  advantage  of  the 
larger  operators  who  have  large  volume  of  sales  and  in  many  cases  handle 
a  variety  of  dairy  products. 

Licensing 

The  Milk  Control  Act  provides  that  no  person  shall  directly  or  indirectly 
engage  in  or  carry  on  the  business  of  supplying  or  distributing,  transporting, 
processing  or  selling  milk,  unless  such  person  is  the  holder  of  a  license 
issued  by  the  Board.  The  distributors  of  milk  licensed  by  the  Board  are 
divided  into  three  classes,  regular  distributors,  producer  distributors  and 
pedlars.  Pedlars  are  a  class  who  habituallv  obtain  their  milk  from  the  pro- 
ducer, or  more  generallv  from  a  licensed  distributor,  and  sell  it  on  a  route 
of  their  own;  they  do  not  process  the  milk  and  are  few  in  number,  and  very 
little  consideration  need  be  given  them  in  describing  these  distributors,  as 
they  have  little  or  no  effect  on  general  conditions. 

In  the  year  1945  there  were  76  licensed  pedlars,  and  in  the  vear  1046  the 
number  was  83.  In  the  year  1943,  624  regular  distributors  were  licensed, 
and  389  producer-distributors.  In  the  vear  1946.  the  regular  distributors 
numbered  630,  and  the  producer-distributors  346.  The  Milk  Control  Board 
was  first  set  up  in  the  vear  1934.  and  for  the  years  1934  and  1935.  in  their 
records,  the  type  of  licenses  granted  were  not  differentiated.  The  total 
number  of  licenses  issued  in  1934  to  regular  distributors,  producer-distribu- 
tors, pedlars,    and   milk  manufacturers,   was  1,335.     The   same    figure  for 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK  83 

1935  was  1,624.  For  the  year  1936,  when  the  classes  I  have  indicated  were 
established,  647  licenses  were  issued  to  regular  distributors,  861  licenses 
were  issued  to  producer-distributors,  and  there  were  87  pedlars;  making 
a  total  of  1,595. 

It  is  obvious  that  there  has  been,  over  the  ten  year  period  from  1936  to 
1946,  a  somewhat  drastic  decline  in  the  number  of  producer-distributors. 
This,  I  think  has  been  a  natural  result  of  the  general  improvement  in 
economic  conditions,  which  made  it  possible  for  many  of  these  producer- 
distributors  to  confine  their  attention  to  production  or,  in  some  cases,  to 
secure  more  remunerative  employment  elsewhere.  This  was  particularly  true 
as  the  war  progressed.  As  suggested,  there  has  been  a  tendency  for  the 
producer-distributor  to  revert  to  the  position  of  producer  and  to  leave  the 
distribution  of  fluid  milk  to  the  regular  distributors  who,  generally  speaking, 
also  engage  in  the  distribution  of  other  dairy  products. 

Position  of  Distributor  in  the  Industry 

The  regular  distributors  are  the  persons,  partnerships  and  corporations 
engaged  in  the  processing  and  distribution  of  fluid  milk  at  both  retail  and 
wholesale. 

Apart  from  the  wholesale  aspect  of  the  business  and  the  distribution  of 
fluid  milk  through  retail  stores,  the  distributor,  in  most  cases,  stands 
directly  between  the  consumer  and  the  producer,  and  unless  the  trucker  of 
milk  from  the  producer  to  the  distributor  can  be  called  a  middle-man,  no 
other  middle-man  intervenes. 

The  average  distributor  confines  himself  to  the  distribution  of  fluid  milk, 
chocolate  milk,  butter-milk  and  fluid  cream.  Precise  figures  are  not  obtain- 
able, but  out  of  the  total  of  630  distributors  licensed  in  1946,  the  number  en- 
gaging in  the  sale  of  creamery  butter,  ice-cream,  and  concentrated  milk  prod- 
ucts, does  not,  I  am  advised,  greatly  exceed  a  hundred.  Disregarding  the 
branch  operations  of  the  three  largest  distributors,  of  which  mention  will  be 
made  below,  and  of  some  35  operators  who  are  more  properlv  classified  as 
creameries,  the  number  is  55.  For  the  fiscal  year  preceding  October  1st,  1946, 
the  total  value  of  all  dairy  products  handled  by  these  55  distributors  amounted 
to  $16,114,722.  as  against  a  total  sales  value  for  all  distributors  of  approxi- 
matelv  $90,000,000.  being  18  per  cent  of  the  total  sales.  This  amount  of 
business  was  done  by  55  distributors  against  a  total  of  about  630. 

The  three  largest  distributors  in  the  province  who  also  engage  in  this 
blended  operation  in  the  same  period  sold  products  to  the  value  of  $35,- 
472.455.  making  a  total,  if  they  are  included,  of  $51,587,177  for  the  58 
distributors  so  diversifying  their  business.  The  percentage  of  dollars  for 
over-all  sales  by  the  three  largest  distributors  is  39  per  cent  of  the  total 
dollar  value  of  sales  for  the  province.  When  the  58  distributors  are  con- 
sidered the  percentage  figure  is  57  per  cent.  It  thus  appears  that  on  a 
dollar  basis  those  distributors  dealing  substantially  in  fluid  milk  alone  con- 
stitute only  43  per  cent  of  the  total  intake  from  sales,  although  in  number 
they  probably  constitute  about  572.  These  figures  are  given  without  regard  to 
the  producer-distributors  who,  for  the  most  part,  deal  only  in  fluid  milk. 

When  profits  are  looked  at,  the  results  may  be  expressed  as  follows: 

Profits  of  all  regular  distributors  $3,294,000 

Profits  of  55   distributors  533,397 

beins;  16  per  cent  of  total 
Profits  of  3  largest  distributors  1.593,263 

being  48  per  cent  of  total 


34  ONTARIO    ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

Total  Profits  of  58  distributors  2,126,660 

being  64  per  cent  of  total 
Total  Profits  of  balance  of  regular  distributors  is 1,167,340 

representing  only  36  per  cent  of  the  total. 

The  importance  of  these  figures  and  percentages  will  be  apparent  when 
the  question  of  price-fixing  at  the  consumer  level  is  discussed.  They  also 
illustrate  one  of  the  essential  requirements  of  the  industry  if  a  profitable 
operation  is  to  result. 

The  producer-distributor,  on  the  other  hand,  generally  does  limit  his 
operation,  and  he,  of  course,  fills  a  very  definite  need  in  smaller  communities 
of  the  province. 

The  average  regular  distributor  sells  his  milk,  not  only  at  retail  and 
wholesale,  but  also,  in  many  cases,  sells  it  at  wholesale  to  grocery  stores 
who,  in  turn,  sell  milk  to  the  public  as  one  of  their  regular  items  in  the 
course  of  their  business. 

Since  December,  when  this  inquiry  actively  commenced,  the  accountants 
attached  to  the  Commission  have  f)een  endeavouring  to  examine  the  financial 
position  of  the  distributors,  and  attention  was  paid  in  this  examination  and 
investigation  to  the  provisions  of  Paragraph  A  of  the  Order-in-Council,  set- 
ting up  this  inquiry,  that  is,  to  the  distributing  and  marketing  of  milk,  and  to 
the  costs,  prices,  price-spreads,  trade  practices,  methods  of  financing,  man- 
agement and  grading  of  those  distributing  fluid  milk. 

While  there  appeared  to  be,  in  the  year  1946,  984  licenses  issued  to 
distributors,  our  examination  disclosed  that,  in  many  cases,  licenses  were 
issued  to  various  branches  and  units  of  the  same  enterprises,  and  it  may  be 
said  for  practical  purposes,  that  there  are  approximately  850  distributors 
distributing  fluid  milk  to  consumers  in  the  Province  of  Ontario. 

The  Regular   Distributors 

Apart   from    the   producer-distributors    among    the    regular    distributors, 
there  is  the  greatest  variation  in  the  size  and  type  of  business  carried  on. 
There  are  distributors  doing  business  with  an  annual  sales  volume  as  small 
as  S5,000  a  vear:   and  at  the  other  end  of  the  scale,   among  the  so-called 
independents,   that   is  apart  from  the  three   largest  operators,    of  whom  I 
^,  ill  speak  later,  are  firms  doing  a  business  in  excess  of  $1,000,000  a  year. 
The  Borden  Company  Limited,  which  is  one  of  the  three  large  distributors, 
does  the  largest  business  in  the  province  and  has  an  annual  sales  volume 
in  excess  of  $13,000,000  a  year.    Some  of  these  distributors  are  proprietory 
concerns  owned  by   an  individual,    some  are  partnerships,    and   many  are 
limited  companies.   I  have  indicated  above  the  approximate  number  who  deal 
only   in   fluid   milk   and  cream,    and   even  in   those   cases,  I  am    told,  they 
frequently  act  as  jobbers  in  the  sale  of  butter  and  eggs,  which  they  carry  as 
a  convenience  for  their  customers.     In  the  year  1945,  of  necessity  the  year 
into  the  operation  of  which  investigation  had  to  be  made,  a  total  of  some 
432.857,500  quarts   of   fluid   milk   were  sold   in    the  Province   of   Ontario, 
representing  a  dollar  value  of  $53,284,758.00.    In  the  year  1946  the  quantity 
of  fluid  milk  sold  was  467,736,000  quarts,  representing  a  dollar  value  of 
$60,488,860.     These    figures    include    the  consumer   subsidy    of   two    cents 
paid  until  May  31st,  1946.    As  the  price  increased  at  that  time  by  the  extent 
of  the  subsidy,  they  are  comparable.    Similar  figures  for  the  sale  of  fluid 
cream,  ice-cream,  ice-cream  mix,  chocolate  drink,  butter,  cheese  and  other 
products,  including  eggs,  poultry  and  sausages,  are  set  out  in  table  14  in 
Mr.  Entwistle's  report.  Appendix  18. 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION   ON   MILK  85 

Developments  in  Respect  of  Pricing 

Without  commenting  at  this  point  on  the  powers  of  the  Milk  Control 
Board  to  fix  prices,  the  Board,  until  October,  1946,  had  from  the  year  1985 
proceeded  on  the  premise  that  it  possessed  such  a  power.  As  a  result  the 
distributors  have  operated  in  these  years  since  the  establishment  of  ^the 
Board  in  markets  in  which  prices  have  been  fixed  either  by  order  of  the  Milk 
(control  Board  or  by  agreements  with  producers,  having  for  the  most  part 
Board  approval.  This  result  was  attained  gradually  since  1935.  The  record 
furnished  me  by  the  Milk  Control  Board  is  set  out  in  Appendix  Number  6.  A 
study  of  this  appendix  will  show  in  a  general  way  that  during  the  years  1935 
to  1937  there  was  considerable  activity  in  establishing  a  price  structure  across 
the  Province.  This  stabilized  towards  the  end  of  1937  and  from  then  until 
1939  there  was  not  much  change,  but  in  the  years  1941  and  1942  there  was 
again  pressure  towards  high  prices  across  the  entire  province.  As  has  been 
remarked  before,  in  1934  when  the  Milk  Control  Act  came  into  operation 
there  was  a  chaotic  and  confused  situation  in  the  milk  markets  of  the 
province  and  a  study  of  the  minutes  of  the  early  meetings  of  the  Board 
shows  that  at  that  time  it  was  acting  generallv  in  the  capacity  of  an  investiga- 
tor and  was  attempting  by  pressure  on  producers  and  distributors  to  obtain 
a  more  rational  organization  of  the  various  markets  and  price  agreements. 

By  1935,  however,  when  the  Act  was  amended,  a  number  of  orders  were 
issued  setting  prices  for  the  first  time.  This  process  went  on  through  the 
years  1936  and  1937.  By  1937  there  was  a  movement  towards  higher 
prices  in  a  limited  degree  and  increases  amounting  to  one  cent  per  quart 
retail  price  were  given  in  Northern  Ontario  cities  of  North  Bay.  Sault  Ste. 
Marie,  Sudbury  and  a  number  of  smaller  points  in  Southern  Ontario.  In 
the  Toronto  market  the  price  moved  up  one-half  cent  a  quart  and  in  that 
summer  moved  back  to  the  former  price  of  twelve  cents  and  later  rose  to 
thirteen  cents. 

The  basis  of  these  price  arrangements  in  the  early  years  of  control  was 
what  has  been  called  "the  recognized  price."  As  far  as  one  can  judge  from 
information  furnished  me  this  was  the  price  prevailing  in  the  late  1920's 
before  the  break  owing  to  the  depression  of  the  early  1930's.  An  example 
of  this  can  be  shown  in  the  following  table  relative  to  the  Toronto  market: 

Year                                Retail  Price  Per  Quart  Producer  Price  Per  100 

1929  May  $  .1250  "  $2.36 
September  .1333  2.66 
November  .14  2.81 

1930  June  .1250  2.20 
October  .13  2.50 
December  .12  2.20 

1931  May  .11  1.85 

1932  February  .10  1.45 

1933  August  .11  1.81 

1935     October  .12  2.10       (By 

Agreement,  approved 
by  Board  Order). 

The  recognized  price  for  Toronto  at  the  time  of  the  negotiations  in  1934 
and  1935  appears  to  have  been  11  cents  per  quart.  Evidently  this  recognized 
price  was  not  satisfactory  to  producers  and  the  price,  reached  by  agreement, 
became  12  cents  per  quart  to  consumers  and  S2.10  per  100  pounds  to 
producers. 


86  ONTARIO    ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

In  the  years  1938  to  1939  price  stability  seems  to  have  been  achieved  for 
a  short  period,  although  the  Toronto  markets  again  reverted  to  twelve  cents 
and  price  agreements  were  reached  in  a  few  other  markets. 

By  1940  a  few  markets  moved  upwards  by  one  cent  a  quart,  the  only  one 
of  any  consequence  being  the  City  of  Ottawa.  By  1941  the  inflationary 
pressures  which  resulted  towards  the  end  of  that  year  in  the  imposition  of 
price  control  became  more  apparent.  An  examination  of  Appendix  6  shows 
that  there  was  a  substantial  upward  revision  in  the  year  of  one  cent  per 
quart.  It  is  stated  that  many  markets  applied  for  a  second  increase  in  that 
year,  but  that  the  Milk  Control  Board  was  unable  to  obtain  the  concurrence 
of  the  Wartime  Prices  and  Trade  Board.  At  this  time  the  eff"ect  of  the 
rapidly  rising  increase  in  production  costs  began  to  show  in  fluid  milk 
shortages,  and  at  the  end  of  1941  producer  subsidies  were  paid  by  the 
Federal  Government  as  a  wartime  measure  for  the  first  time.  I  am  also 
advised  that  by  the  end  of  1941  practically  every  milk  market,  with  the 
exception  of  very  small  towns  and  villages,  was  operating  under  prices 
established  by  the  Milk  Control  Board  administration. 

What  followed  from  this  point  can  best  be  put  in  the  words  of  a  memor- 
andum furnished  me  by  the  Chairman  of  the  Milk  Control  Board: 

"In  1942  the  Wartime  Prices  and  Trade  Board  established  price  ceilings 
on  milk  to  consumers — 

Southern  Ontario,  12  cents 
Northern   Ontario,   13  cents 

Principal  Markets,  Toronto,  Hamilton  and  Niagara  Peninsula  and 
Windsor  at  existing  prices  of  13,  121/2,  and  13  cents  respectively. 

A  number  of  markets  in  Ontario  were  selling  milk  to  the  consumer  at 
prices  lower  than  the  established  ceiling  prices.  A  number  of  these 
markets  were  located  in  close  proximity  to  other  markets  at  the  ceiling 
price  and,  with  the  increased  demand  for  milk  and  shortages  in  some 
markets,  it  was  evident  we  would  be  required  to  level  prices  out  and  con- 
siderable of  this  was  done  in  1942. 

"A  further  difiicult  situation  faced  the  Board  as  a  result  of  the  W.P.T.B. 
subsidy  payment  ruling.  Under  this  ruling  the  subsidy  was  payable  only 
in  markets  which  were  already  selling  to  consumers  at  the  ceiling  prices. 
This  resulted  in  inequalities  to  producers  and  accentuated  the  demand  for 
increases  in  consumer  and  producer  prices.  These  circumstances  brought 
a  further  levelling  of  prices  and  by  the  end  of  1942  most  of  the  towns  and 
smaller  cities  were  at  the  12  cent  ceiling  price. 

"It  will  be  noted  that  the  producer  prices  moved  upward  in  1942.  This 
resulted  from  an  Order,  42-84,  of  the  Milk  Control  Board,  following  a 
ruling  from  the  W.P.T.B..  that  producer  subsidies  were  payable  only  on 
certain  minimum  prices  being  paid  to  producers.  Therefore,  from  Septem- 
ber 1.  1942.  there  was  a  fairlv  uniform  price  structure  to  producers, 
that  is.  in  all  markets  selling  at — 

12  cents    per    quart   to    consumers — the    minimum    price    to   pro- 

ducers was  $2.35 
121'2   cents  per   quart   to  consumers — the  minimum   price  to   pro- 
ducers was  $2.50 

13  cents   per    quart   to    consumers — the    minimum    price    to    pro- 

ducers was  $2.65 
(Exceptions — Toronto   Consumer    Price    13    cents — producer    price 
$2.50 
— Windsor  Consumer  Price  13  cents — producer  price  $2.55). 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION   ON  MILK  ii i 

1943-1946 

"The  price  structure  as  established  in  1942  carried  through  until  Septem- 
ber 30,  1946.  A  few  scattered  markets,  which  were  not  at  the  ceiling 
price  of  12  cents  for  Southern  Ontario,  moved  up  to  the  ceiling. 

Area  Prices 

"The  first  move  took  place  in  Kent  County  and  in  the  Niagara  Peninsula 
in  1936.  The  move  in  the  Niagara  Peninsula  was  not  completed  until 
1941,  when  Hamilton  and  the  Niagara  Peninsula  were  placed  on  a  12^/0 
cent  consumer  price  and  a  S2.35  producer  price.  In  Eastern  Ontario  the 
same  price  structure  became  effective  in  most  of  the  markets  in  1941  or 
subsequently,  except  the  Towns  of  Picton.  Napanee,  Morrisburg,  Arnprior 
and  Hawkesbury,  so  that  bv  1945  area  prices  were  pretty  well  established 
as  follows: 

13  cents — Toronto.  Windsor  and  Northern  Ontario 

121/2  cents — Hamilton  and  Niagara  Peninsula 

12  cents — The  remainder  of  the  Province,  with  exceptions  as  above. 

JJnifoim  Prices 

"It  will  be  noted  in  the  earl\  days  that  a  consumer  price  was  accom- 
panied by  varying  producer  prices,  for  example,  a  12  cent  consumer 
price  was  accompanied  by  a  producer  price  of  S2.10  or  S2.1.5  per 
hundred.  The  Board,  in  trying  to  bring  about  uniform  prices  according 
to  consumer  prices,  decided  that  the  distributor  margin  should  be  narrowed 
and  in  1941  a  12  cent  consumer  price  carried  with  it  a  S2.25  minimum 
producer  price.  Later  in  1942  b;  Board  Order  42-84,  a  12  cent  con- 
sumer price  carried  a  S2.3.5  minimum  producer  price  and  a  13  cent 
consumer  price  became  associated  with  a  l'^2.65  minimum  producer  price 
instead  of  a  S2.45  or  $2.50  producer  price." 

The  price  structure  as  it  exists  at  the  present  time  is  shown  on  the  map 
whch  has  been  supplied  through  the  courtesy  of  the  Milk  Control  Board 
and  it  appears  following  page  106. 

Competition  in  Industry 

Very  little  competition  exists  between  distributors.  As  a  result  of  the 
growing  stringency  of  health  regulations,  including  pasteurization  and  the 
price  fixing  agreements  in  all  but  the  smallest  markets  of  the  province,  the 
only  way  in  which  distributors  can  compete  is  in  respect  of  service  to  con- 
sumers. For  all  practical  purposes  the  product  is  standardized,  which 
eliminates  competition  on  a  quality  basis.  Price  is  fixed  and  trade  practices 
are  uniform.  There  may  be  some  variation  in  butter-fat  content  between 
distributors,  but  there  is  a  fixed  and  ample  minimum  in  this  regard.  And 
indeed,  if  attention  is  paid  to  nutritional  evidence,  this  is  no  longer  of  great 
importance  from  a  health  viewpoint.  The  competition  remaining  is  obviously 
of  the  most  expensive  and  least  necessary  nature. 

Distributor's  Spread  in  Fluid  Milk  Sales 

As  is  apparent,  the  price  of  fluid  milk  when  consumed  as  such,  is  fixed 
under  various  price  agreements,  which  up  to  September  1946  were  deemed 
to  have  the  force  of  law  under  the  orders  of  the  Milk  Control  Board.  The 
spread  enjoyed  by  the  distributor  is  measured  by  the  difference  between  the 
price  he  pays  the  producer  and  the  price  he  gets  for  his  milk  when  sold  either 
at  wholesale  or  retail. 


88 


ONTARIO    ROVAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 


The  last  order  of  the  Milk  Control  Board  fixmg  prices  in  the  Toronto 
area,  for  example,  is  Order  No.  42-2.  The  price  schedule  set  out  in  it  is  as 
follows : 

Re:  Sale  of  Milk  by  Distributors 

That  milk  and  milk  products  shall  be  sold  by  distributors  at  the  following 
prices  only: 


RETAIL 

Customers 

By  In 

Stores       Glass 

in  or 

Paper      Paper 

Con-        Con- 


STORES 

Customers 

Add  5c 

Deposit 

In  per 

Paper       Glass 

Con-        Con- 


WHOLESALE 

Customers 

Add  5c 

Deposit 

In  per 

Paper       Glass 

Con-        Con- 


3-CAN 

Customers 

Add  5c 

Deposit 

In  per 

Paper      Glass 

Con-        Con- 


tainers    tainers     tainers      tainer     tainers      tainer    tainers      tamer 


(Mc  added)  (He  added) 

STANDARD  MILK 

gal 

qt 13H       .13           .12  .IIH 

pt 07H       .07           .061.^  .05M 

Hpt 04H       .04           .03%  -OSH 

CHOCOLATE  DRINK 

g^t 

ql 14H       .14           .13  .12H 

;^  pt 05H       .05           .04  .03H 

SPECIAL  MILK 

gal 

qt 15  .141^       .14  .I3H 

pt 08H       .08  .07H         07 

Hpt 05H       .05  .04K       .03% 

IRRADIATED  AND  HOMOGENIZED 

qt 15H  .15  

pt OBH  08  

Mpt 05H  .05  

VITAMIN  D 

qt 14H  .14  .13           .123^ 

pt 08K  .08  .07           .06H 

SKIMMED  MILK  (not  over  1%  B.F.) 

gal 

qt 08H       .08  .07  .06^ 

BUTTERMILK  (not  over  1^  B.F.) 

gal 

qt 08H       .08  .07  .06^ 

Hpt 04  .03H 

SPECIAL  BUTTERMILK 

qt lOH    10     .09  .08H 

pt 06H   .06    .05H  05 

Hpt 04  .03H 


(He  added) 


(Hcad.ded) 


.44 
.11 
.06M 
.03% 

.52 
.13 
.04 

.52 
.13 

.07H 
.04Ji 

.13 

.07H 

.04% 

.13 
.07 

.22 
.05H 

.22 

.05H 

.04 


.07H 
.05H 
.04 


.42 

.lOH 
.05% 
.03% 

.50 

.12H 
.03U 


.50 
.12H 
.07 
.03% 

.12H 
.07 

.0414 

12H 
.06H 

.20 
.05 


.20 
.05 
.03H 

.07 
.05 
.03H 


10 


12 


12 


.38 
.09H 


.46 

.iiH 


.46 
.IIH 


.063 


.20 


,20 


.06 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK 


89 


RETAIL 

Customers 

By  In 

Stores       Glass 

in  or 

Paper      Paper 

Con-        Con- 


STORES 

Customers 

Add  5c 

Deposit 

In  per 

Paper       Glass 

Con-        Con- 


WHOLESALE 

Customers 

Add  5c 

Deposit 

In  per 

Paper       Glass 

Con-        Con- 


3-CAN 

Customers 

Add  5c 

Deposit 

In  per 

Paper       Glass 

Con-        Con- 


tainers tainers  tainers   tainer  tainers   tainer  tainers   tainer 

(1^0  added.)  (3^c  added)  (J^c  added)  (i^c  added) 

32%  CREAM 

gal $2.10      $2.08  ....$1.96 

qt 52^       .52  A9H        49 

pt 35J^       .35  

Hpt 25H       .25  .213^       .21  

10%  CREAM 

gal $1.06      $1.04  96 

qt 26^       .26  .24^       .24 

J^pt lOK         10  .09  .OSH         

HOSPITAL  MILK— 34c  per  gallon  and  8?4c  per  quart  in  5c  deposit  bottles. 

9c  per  quart  in  paper  containers. 

SCHOOL  MILK— .03c  per  half-pint. 

SCHOOL.  CHOCOLATE  MILK— .03c  per  half-pint. 

PEDDLERS — The  independent  drivers  or  peddlers  be  billed  for  all  dairy  products 
with  the  exception  of  butter  at  the  retail  price  in  accordance  with  the  Toronto 
Milk  Marketing  Agreement  in  effect  at  the  time  and  that  they  be  given  a  discount 
of  33H%  with  no  further  discount  for  cash  or  rebate  of  any  kind  given  from  this 
price.  Where  no  retail  price  is  specified  for  "cream"  the  3-can  price  without  any 
discount   will  apply. 

RELIEF  MILK — Where  a  voucher  system  is  in  effect  and  handled  directly  by  the 
municipality  a  discount  of  10%  may  be  given,  but  where  Relief  Milk  is  on  a  cash 
basis,  the  prices  contained  in  this  agreement  are  in  effect. 

In  September  1946.  when  the  current  price  agreements  were  reached 
between  the  producers  and  distributors,  it  was  agreed  that  when  the  prevailing 
price  increase  went  into  effect  there  should  be  added  to  the  price  set  forth 
under  Order  42-2,  three  cents  for  quarts,  two  cents  for  pints  and  one  cent 
for  half-])ints,  and  that  these  additions  should  govern  the  present  price 
structure  in  the  Toronto  market. 

It  is  quite  obvious  that  the  return  to  the  distributor  is  directly  governed 
by  the  extent  of  his  wholesale  and  retail  sales.  The  determination  of  this 
has  been  a  matter  of  the  greatest  difficulty.  While  returns  in  respect  of 
these  are  made  to  the  Statistics  Branch  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture, 
I  found  that  they  had  not  been  compiled.  Fortunately  it  has  been  possible 
to  tabulate  a  sufficient  sample  of  the  1946  return  to  give  a  reasonable  indica- 
tion of  the  division  between  wholesale  and  retail  sales  in  the  province.  This 
result  would  indicate:   (See  Appendix  19) 

Retail    or    Household    Sales    73.93% 

Wholesale    and   Store    Sales    26.07% 

The  records  for  other  years  have  not  been  dealt  with.  Owing  to  the  variety 
of  accounting  methods  followed  by  the  distributors  it  is,  practically  speaking, 
impossible  to  establish  any  ratio  from  their  accounts. 


90  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

Mr.  Entwistle's  opinion,  prior  to  the  recent  price  increase,  put  the  average 
spread  between  the  producer  price  and  the  price  obtained  from  the  consum- 
ers at  5.31  cents.  As  is  pointed  out  in  table  10  of  his  report,  this  is  for  the 
fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1.  1946.  and  it  is  interesting  to  note  that, 
under  the  recent  price  increase,  the  entire  benefit  of  which  did  not  go  to 
the  producers,  there  is  an  increase  in  the  spread  of  at  least  .36840  cents  per 
quart  to  the  distributor,  or  for  practical  purposes  .37  of  one  cent  per  quart. 
There  is  a  possibility  it  is  slightly  larger  than  this.  This  figure,  however, 
can  be  substantiated  in  his  opinion.  This  brings  the  total  spread  under 
which  the  distributor  operates  at  the  present  time  to   5.68  cents  per  quart. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  difficulties  arising  from  the  great  variation 
in  accounting  practice  maintained  by  the  distributors,  which  Mr.  Entwistle 
encountered,  is  not  a  new  experience.  In  the  preliminary  report  made  from 
investigations  in  the  year  1922  by  Mr.  J.  B.  Hoodless  and  Mr.  H.  W.  Clarke, 
at  that  time  with  the  Department  of  Agricultural  Economics  at  the  Ontario 
Agricultural  College,  it  was  said: 

"Difficulty  was  encountered  owing  to  the  various  accounting  systems 
in  use  and  in  many  cases  costs  had  to  be  arbitrarily  allotted  to  endeavour 
to  place  them  uniformly.  The  figures  given  are  in  all  cases  weighted 
averages  of  two  or  more  businesses." 

These  words  could  be  applied  with  equal  truth  to  conditions  25  years 
later  in  1947,  and  underline,  if  anything,  the  suggestions  that  have  been 
made  from  time  to  time  in  this  report  and  which  will  be  developed  later,  as 
to  the  necessity  of  a  more  uniform  system  of  accounting  on  the  part  of 
distributors  who  deal  in  such  a  vital  product  to  the  public  as  fluid  milk. 
That  this  condition  is  not  confined  to  the  distributors  in  Ontario  is  evidenced 
by  the  following  words  in  the  report  of  the  Accountants  attached  to  the 
Royal   Commission   investigating   milk  markets    in   New  Zealand   in    1943: 

"The  books  and  records  kept  by  these  dairymen  generally  are  inadequate, 
and  it  would  be  of  assistance  in  any  future  investigations  if  those  engaged 
would  adopt  a  uniform  method  of  bookkeeping." 

Cost  of  Processing  and  Distributing  a  Quart  of  Milk 

During  the  course  of  the  inquiry  various  distributors  attempted  to  Avork 
out,  insofar  as  they  were  concerned,  the  cost  of  processing  and  distributing 
a  quart  of  fluid  milk.  They,  like  the  Accountants  advising  the  Commission, 
had  to  arbitrarily  allot  costs  to  the  fluid  milk  distribution  end  of  their 
business.  This  was  particularly  true  in  the  case  of  those  distributors  who 
sold  other  and  more  profitable  lines  of  dairy  products  than  fluid  milk.  In 
an  industry  composed  of  as  many  small  units  as  is  found  in  the  distribution 
of  fluid  milk  in  the  province,  there  is  great  variation  in  profits  resulting 
after  costs  have  been  covered. 

Taking  the  province  as  a  whole,  attention  may  be  directed  to  table  10  in 
Mr.  Entwistle's  study  in  Appendix  18  where,  for  the  whole  province,  a  net 
profit  per  quart  is  shown  to  the  distributor  of  .21  or  roughly  one-fifth  of  a 
cent.  Attention  should  also  be  paid  to  the  fact  that,  in  Mr.  Entwistle's  opinion, 
the  recent  price  increase  benefited  the  distributors  by  as  much  as  .37  cents 
per  quart  and  that,  therefore,  the  present  profit  of  the  distributor  is  increased, 
subject  to  losses  from  lesser  volume,  to  the  vicinity  of  .58  cents  per  quart. 
It  must  be  remembered,  of  course,  that  this  is  an  average  figure  taken  over 
the  whole  province. 

Most  of  the  distributors  who   gave   evidence  before  me  showed   a  profit 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK  91 

closer  to  one-third  than  one-half  cent  per  quart,  although  some  were  larger. 
Taking  the  Toronto  market  again  as  an  example,  there  was  filed  before  me 
a  study  of  the  average  costs  and  profits  of  some  27  dairies  in  the  Toronto 
market  which,  it  was  said,  distributed  roughly  one-half  of  the  fluid  milk  in 
the  city.  It  appeared  on  cross-examination  that  these  27  dairies  by  no  means 
constituted  the  most  efficient  half  of  the  distributors  in  Toronto.  The 
statement  of  their  costs,  as  submitted  to  me,  is  as  follows: 

Sales    100.000% 

Sundry  Income — Bond  Interest  Received — Profit  on  Butter  and 

Egg  Sales  and  Hauling  Income  .820 


Merchandise  Cost — Milk  and  Cream  54.995 


Processing  and  Bottling  Costs: 

Wages   5.844 

Expenses   6.198 

Depreciation  .       1.444 


13.486 


Delivery  Costs: 

Wages    17.147 

Expenses  7.028 

Depreciation                                                           .551 

24.726 


Administrative  Costs: 

Wages— Office,  Management,  Sales  Manager  3.185 

Expenses     2.681 

Depreciation  .038 

5.904 


Sales    : 100.000 

Sundry   Income   .820 


100.820 


Merchandise   Cost   54.996 

Processing  and  Bottling  Costs  13.486 

Delivery  Costs  24.726 

Administrative  Cost  5.904 


Total  Cost  99.112 

Net  Profit  ;  1.708 


100.820 


Income  Tax  Based  on  Corporation  Tax  Rates  .893 

Net  Profit  after  Income  Taxes  815 


92  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

I  do  not  think  I  need  set  out  the  other  efforts  along  this  line  which  were 
made  in  other  parts  of  the  country,  notably  in  Windsor,  Ottawa  and  Northern 
Ontario  areas.  It  is  sufficient,  I  think,  to  say  that  in  no  case  have  distributors 
kept  their  records  in  such  a  way  as  would  enable  them  to  state  with  complete 
accuracy  what  the  costs  relating  to  the  distribution  of  a  quart  of  fluid  milk 
are.  Under  the  present  accounting  practices  of  the  distributors,  these  calcula- 
tions necessarily  involve  an  arbitrary  allocation  of  costs  to  the  fluid  milk 
part  of  the  distributor's  business.  They  also  involve  equally  arbitrary  allo- 
cation of  charges  for  depreciation  and  obsolescence.  It  is  a  problem  about 
which  no  one  can  speak  dogmatically.  It  is  always  an  arguable  question 
when  one  attempts  to  disintegrate  a  blended  operation,  to  say  how  much 
of  the  administration  expenses  and  how  much  of  the  charges  for  depreciation 
and  obsolescence  should  be  allotted  to  the  sale  of  fluid  milk.  Nevertheless, 
within  certain  limits  one  can  speak  with  fair  certainty  and,  in  my  opinion, 
it  has  not  been  demonstrated,  either  by  the  Accountants  carrying  on  investi- 
gations for  the  Commission  or  by  any  distributors  giving  evidence  before 
me,  or  by  the  consumer  or  producer  groups,  that  the  profit  on  the  sale  of 
a  quart  of  milk  exceeds  one  cent  per  quart.  In  my  view  it  has  been  estab- 
lished by  the  evidence  that  the  profit  per  quart  is  a  fraction  of  a  cent.  It  is 
probably  closer  to  one-half  cent  than  to  any  other  fraction  at  the  present 
time. 

Necessity  of  Decreasing  Costs  and  Narroiving  Spread 

It  may  be  that,  because  of  the  profit  resulting  from  a  blended  operation, 
and  because  of  the  strong  position  built  up  by  large  volume  of  business, 
certain  of  the  more  substantial  distributors,  including  the  three  larger 
distributors  and  many  of  the  more  substantial  independent  distributors, 
would  presently  sell  their  milk  at  prices  less  than  those  presently  pre- 
vailing. If  the  concept  of  a  fixed  price  to  consumers  of  fluid  milk,  which 
has  obtained  under  the  Milk  Control  Board,  is  to  be  continued,  then 
obviously  a  price  must  be  set  which  is  sufficient  to  cover  the  cost  within 
reason  of  all  licensed  distributors.  A  very  valuable  incentive  towards 
further  narrowing  of  the  spread  and  further  decreasing  the  cost  of  distribu- 
tion is  entirely  removed  from  the  industry  when  the  consumer  price  is  fixed. 
If  some  effective  competition  as  to  price  were  allowed  to  operate  in  the 
industry,  I  am  satisfied  that  means  would  speedily  be  found  by  the  more 
efficient  distributors  to  further  reduce  the  cost  of  supplying  fluid  milk  to  the 
consuming  public.  The  fixed  price  has  tended  to  maintain  a  status  quo  in 
the  industry  which,  it  seems  to  me,  is  a  very  unhappy  one  from  the  consumer 
viewpoint.  One  might  assume  that  the  bonus  which  results  from  the  fixed 
consumer  price  to  the  larger  and  more  efficient  distributor,  might  have  led 
them  to  try  to  increase  their  profits  by  making  cost  reductions.  The  evidence 
before  me,  however,  did  not  bear  this  out. 

As  appears  in  my  review  of  the  administration  of  the  Milk  Control  Board, 
suggestions  have  been  made  to  cheapen  the  processing  and  distributing  of 
milk  since  1934.  No  significant  measures  appear  to  have  been  taken  until 
the  years  1941  and  1942,  when  certain  improvements,  reducing  the  cost, 
were  brought  into  effect  by  the  industry  itself  under  the  combined  pressure 
of  the  Milk  Control  Board  and  the  Wartime  Prices  and  Trade  Board.  It  is 
true  that  practically  all  the  distributors  who  appeared  before  me  stated 
that  they  continually  tried  to  improve  the  efficiency  of  their  operation  and 
that  they  were  continually  on  the  lookout  for  better  and  cheaper  methods 
of  distributing  their  products.    But,  apart  from  these  very  general  statements. 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK  93 

it  was  almost  impossible  to  obtain  any  concrete  examples  of  what  was 
meant  by  this  evidence  apart  from  the  changes  already  alluded  to  in  1941- 
1942.  It  is  obvious,  I  think,  that  there  must  be  a  sharper  spur  behind  the 
industry  if  it  is  to  achieve  more  effective  and  cheaper  methods  of  distributing 
milk  than  those  which  exist  at  the  present  time.  There  seems  to  be  an 
assumption  by  the  industry  generally  that  cost  plus  a  fair  profit  results  in  a 
fair  and  reasonable  price.  I  do  not  believe  that  any  greater  fallacy  has 
arisen  in  the  conduct  of  private  business.  If  the  privately  owned  agencies 
distributing  milk  are  to  justify  their  existence,  they  must  continually  seek 
to  work  out  methods  of  cheapening  their  processing  and  delivery  costs  and 
of  passing  on  a  fair  measure  of  the  savings  thus  obtained  to  the  consumer. 
Indeed,  if  1  am  right  in  my  assumption  that  cheap  milk  results  in  large 
volume  consumption  of  milk,  it  is  most  essential  in  the  distributors'  interest 
that  they  should  do  this  to  a  greater  degree  than  they  have  in  the  past. 

Methods  of  Decreasing  Cost  and  Narrowing  the  Spread 

It  must  be  apparent  to  anyone  who  has  followed  the  course  of  the  inquiry 
before  me,  that  the  general  attitude  of  the  distributors  in  respect  to  lessening 
cost  was  that  all  that  could  be  done  was  being  done,  and  that  if  all  was  not 
perfect  in  the  best  of  all  worlds,  nevertheless  all  that  could  be  reasonably 
undertaken  was  being  undertaken. 

In  fairness  to  the  distributor  I  think  it  must  be  said  that  it  is  not  possible 
to  reduce  the  cost  of  distribution  further  without  much  more  active  co-opera- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  consuming  public.  There  is,  I  think,  no  substantial 
evidence  before  me  which  would  indicate  that  the  cost  of  processing  and 
administration  are  unreasonable  or  can  be  greatly  reduced. 

In  connection  with  the  general  question  of  spread-narrowing,  it  is  common- 
ly believed  that  distributive  spreads  should  be  distinctly  narrower  in  the 
smaller  than  in  the  larger  markets.  During  the  course  of  the  investigation 
it  appeared  to  be  a  common  belief  that  costs  of  administration  and  distribu- 
tion should  be  lower  in  the  smaller  markets  than  in  the  larger.  Such, 
however,  would  not  seem  to  be  the  case.  The  general  purport  of  the  evidence 
I  heard  was  to  the  effect  that,  while  processing  costs  were  lower  in  the  larger 
urban  markets,  costs  of  delivery  were,  on  the  whole,  higher.  In  the  smaller 
markets  this  process  seems  to  be  reversed  and,  while  delivery  costs  are  on 
the  whole  smaller,  processing  costs,  owing  to  lesser  volume,  from  the  examples 
which  I  examined,  generally  seem  to  be  higher.  This,  of  course,  is  a 
general  tendency  and  not  an  absolute  rule.  In  the  larger  urban  markets  all 
costs  do  tend  to  be  somewhat  higher  if  only  because  of  the  higher  wage 
rates  prevailing.  It  is,  of  course,  entirely  probable  that,  with  the  passage 
of  time,  new  and  more  effective  methods  of  processing  will  be  discovered 
and  doubtless  these  will  be  used  in  the  first  instance  by  the  more  efficient 
operators  and  finally  by  most  of  the  industry.  The  key  at  the  present  time 
to  any  immediate  further  economies  must  lie  in  some  fundamental  re-orga- 
nization of  the  distributing  process.  Without  such  re-organization  possible 
savings  would  be  comparatively  minor  in  nature  and  amount.  It  is  interesting 
to  note  that,  in  the  study  made  twenty-five  years  ago  by  Messrs.  Hoodless 
and  Clarke,  the  same  conclusion  was  reached.     They  stated: 

"The  most  careful  study  of  the  conditions  of  city  milk  supply  as  outlined 
above  indicated  that  measures  for  such  improvement  of  the  business  as  will 
give,  on  the  one  hand  a  lower  price  to  the  consumer  and  on  the  other 
hand  a  more  attractive  price  to  the  producer,  do  not  consist  in  an  attack 
on,  or  a  lowering  of,  the  distributors  net  profit.     This  item  in  the  cost  of 


94  ONTARIO    ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

distribution  is  the  smallest  item.  It  now  yields  no  more  than  a  reasonable 
remuneration  on  the  property  used  in  the  service,  and  being  the  smallest 
item  in  the  distributing  cost  it  offers  less  opportunity  for  tangible  reduction 
in  the  costs  of  distribution. 

"To  effect  tangible  reductions  in  these  costs  requires  the  closest  co-opera- 
tion between  the  three  interests  affected,  the  consumers,  the  producers  and 
the  distributors.  The  consumers  have  considerable  responsibility  in  that 
their  co-operation  with  the  distributors  is  necessary  to  reduce  the  costs 
due  to  demands  for  unreasonable  service  and  to  their  loose  regard  of  the 
property  of  the  distributors.  The  co-operation  of  the  producers  with 
the  distributors  is  necessary  in  the  cutting  down  of  costs  due  to  unevenness 
of  volume  and  quality  of  supply  of  the  raw  product.  The  distributor, 
in  addition  to  the  above  divided  responsibilities  has  responsibilities 
inherent  in  his  business  which  he  alone  can  discharge,  particularly  those 
associated  with  the  most  destructive  phases  of  keen  competition." 

While  in  Mr.  Entwistle's  study  the  cost  of  bringing  milk  from  the  dairy 
to  the  door  of  the  consumer's  residence  is  set  at  2.65  cents  out  of  the  total 
cost  of  12.10  cents  per  quart,  it  must  be  remembered  that  this  is  an  average 
figure.  Roughly  speaking  for  a  large  part  of  the  industry,  I  think  it  can 
be  said  with  some  confidence  that  the  cost  of  delivering  milk  from  the  dairy 
to  the  consumer  is  closer  to  25  per  cent  of  the  total  price  charged. 

I  was  much  impressed  with  a  communication  received  during  the  course 
of  the  inquiry  from  a  gentleman  who  has  spent  his  life  in  the  distribution 
of  fluid  milk  and  who  at  one  time  was  the  head  of  one  of  the  largest 
distributors   in  the  Toronto   market.     I   quote   from  his  letter   as   follows: 

"I  am  confident  you  will  discover  that  the  excessive  cost  of  milk  is 
entirely  in  the  duplication  of  deliveries.  All  milk  delivered  in  Toronto  has 
to  meet  the  regulations  of  the  Health  Department.  Therefore,  customers 
are  assured  the  same  quality  as  they  now  receive. 

"Our  sixty-five  wagons  had  to  travel  a  long  way  to  reach  their  zone 
before  making  deliveries  and  then  their  customers  were  scattered  over 
many  streets.  Similar  conditions  existed  with  other  dairies  which  re- 
sembled a  game  of  checkers  moving  about  to  supply  different  houses. 
If  our  entire  patronage  was  in  one  area,  only  a  few  wagons  would  have 
been  necessary. 

"Here  is  my  suggestion  that  would  save  at  least  three  cents  per  quart. 

"Have  a  central  dairy  plant  where  all  the  milk  would  be  received  and 
bottled,  load  large  trailer  vans  similar  to  the  largest  furniture  moving 
vans,  these  trailers  to  be  delivered  to  different  points  or  stations  where 
the  deliveries  will  commence.  Then  a  crew  of  three  men  would  take 
over  and  hitch  on  to  the  load  and  begin  deliveries. 

"Two  trailers  would  be  used  for  each  station,  one  of  these  would  be 
loaded  with  empties  and  picked  up  for  return  to  the  dairy  when  the 
loaded  one  arrives  each  day.  This  van  would  move  up  a  street  like  a 
motor  car  on  an  assembly  line,  one  man  on  each  side  of  the  street  and  a 
driver. 

"With  a  big  reduction  in  price  the  customer  would  be  willing  to 
co-operate  by  taking  delivery  on  the  front  door  step.  There  would  be  no 
calling  back  for  collection.  For  a  convenience,  tickets  could  be  obtained 
from  the  corner  stores  same  as  postage  stamps.  The  merchant  would 
welcome  this  because  other  sales  would  be  made.  A  doorstep  without 
an  empty  bottle  and  ticket  would  indicate  no  milk  was  required,  yet  a 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION   ON   MILK  95 

customer  could  always  secure  the  same  milk  at  the  store  on  the  street,  if 
she  missed  the  deliver)  van. 

"This  system  is  similar  to  the  garbage  collection  whereby  a  large  truck 
moves  slowly  up  the  street  and  picks  up  only  the  cans  that  are  left  in  the 
proper  convenient  place  for  the  men  to  reach.  If  no  can  is  left  out,  then 
the  housekeeper  has  to  wait  for  the  next  pick  up. 

"People  are  easily  educated  to  new  systems  especially  when  reductions 
are  obtainable.  Take  for  instance  the  cafeteria,  the  line  up  for  busses, 
the  specified  hours  for  shopping,  the  ready  car  fare,  etc.,  etc. 

"Consider  the  saving  of  taxes,  buildings,  and  equipment  contained  in 
the  many  dairy  plants  throughout  the  city.  All  this  could  be  absorbed 
in  a  central  plant.  These  suggestions,  of  course,  apply  only  to  a  municipal 
system." 

It  must,  however,  be  remembered  that,  if  any  changes  are  to  be  made  in  the 
distributing  system,  such  as  zoning,  co-operative  delivery  by  one  or  more 
distributors,  sales  through  depots,  quantity  discounts,  etc..  such  changes  can 
only  be  introduced  by  the  distributors  with  the  full  co-operation  of 
consumers. 

It  is  quite  apparent,  as  previously  observed,  that  the  product  itself  is 
almost  a  uniformly  standard  one.  The  consuming  public,  however,  do  not 
appreciate  this  and  many  consumer  witnesses  before  the  investigation,  when 
asked  if  they  would  be  willing  to  accept  any  milk  offered  for  sale  in  their 
particular  market  without  freedom  of  choice,  stated  that  they  would  not. 
Such  would  inevitably  be  the  result  of  a  zoned  delivery  system  which  would 
allot  certain  areas  on  some  equitable  basis  to  each  of  the  distributors.  It 
can  only  be  said  that  if  the  consumer  is  not  w  illing  to  co-operate  in  effecting 
economies  of  this  sort,  he  should  be  prepared  to  pay  the  extra  costs  involved 
without  complaining  about  them. 

At  the  present  time,  as  already  observed,  any  competition  which  exists  in 
the  industry  is  one  of  service,  based  on  the  sales  ability  and  personality  of 
the  milk  salesmen.  This  is  unquestionably  a  very  expensive  form  of  com- 
petition. As  I  have  said,  if  the  consuming  public  demand  it  they  must 
expect  to  pay  for  it.  It  is  a  form  of  competition,  however,  in  which  it  is 
very  hard  to  detect  any  social  value  or  any  economic  value  except  to  the 
salesman  himself.  It  is  most  desirable  to  have  the  consuming  public  realize 
that  substantially  they  are  purchasing  a  standard  product  and  there  is  little, 
if  any,  real  difference  between  the  milk  sold  by"  the  various  distributors. 

Depot  Deliveries 

In  1937  it  was  stated  in  a  treatise  on  the  subject: 

"A  really  radical  reduction  of  distributive  activities  would  result  if 
consumers  should  become  willing  to  take  delivery  at  a  store  rather  than 
at  the  doorstep.  Such  a  move  would  involve  nothing  less  than  the 
disappearance  of  milk  distributors  as  a  special  class  and  at  the  moment 
is  unthinkable." 

My  observation  would  be  that,  insofar  as  the  wishes  of  the  consuming 
public  are  concerned  at  the  present  time,  it  is  still  equally  unthinkable. 

It  may  be,  of  course,  that  there  are  very  substantial  objections  to  depot 
deliveries  as  a  universal  policy.  Under  that  system  the  consumers  would, 
in  effect,  be  making  their  own  milk  deliveries,  while  the  present  methods 
of  processing  and  bottling  would  continue.  The  function  of  the  dairy  would 
end  when  milk  was  delivered  for  sale  to  the  store  or  milk  depot.     It  would 


96  ONTARIO   ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

cut  the  present  high  cost  of  milk  salesmen  but  the  social  dislocation  and 
unemployment  resulting  from  such  a  process  would  create  another  social 
cost  which  in  the  long  run  might  well  equal  the  saving.  Moreover  it  must 
be  remembered  that  the  individual  consumer  would  incur  some  cost  in 
going  to  the  depot  or  store.  Such  a  method,  while  not  universal,  has  been 
used  in  some  of  the  larger  United  States  cities  and  this  fact  has  frequently 
been  cited  as  evidence  that  the  people  are  willing  to  adopt  such  a  system  if 
it  is  provided  for  them.  It  is  also  said  that  as  a  practical  measure  many 
consumers,  especially  mothers  of  large  families,  would  be  unable  to  obtain 
milk  in  this  way  and  for  many  persons  it  would  constitute  a  real  hardship. 
It  would  undoubtedly  require  the  institution  of  larger  refrigeration  units 
both  in  stores  and  in  the  new  depots  which  would  have  to  be  built,  and  it 
would  involve  a  complete  loss  on  the  present  delivery  equipment  and  the 
expenditure  of  substantial  sums  of  money  by  the  distributors  for  the  erection 
of  distributing  depots. 

It  is  almost  impossible  in  advance  to  calculate  the  loss  and  gain  of  such 
a  system.  It  can  only  be  said  that  no  experimentation  in  Ontario  along  these 
lines  has  been  conducted  by  the  distributors  to  any  extent,  and  it  may  be 
that  some  cautious  investigation  along  these  lines  would  repay  the  efforts. 

In  this  connection  it  should  be  remembered  that,  while  the  figure  of  26.07 
per  cent  of  wholesale  sale  as  against  the  total  volume  is  a  provincial  average, 
it  affects  comparatively  few  of  the  distributors  in  number.  As  Mr.  Entwistle 
points  out,  at  least  one  distributor  is  exclusively  in  the  wholesale  business, 
and  a  representative  cross-section  of  successful  independent  operators  shows 
an  average  of  44  per  cent  wholesale  trade.  It  was  argued  before  me  for 
the  distributors  that  the  loss  of  profit  resulting  from  larger  depot  or  store 
sales  at  discounts  below  the  retail  price  to  consumers  would  necessarily 
render  it  essential  to  charge  more  for  house  deliveries  because  of  the  reduc- 
tion of  retail  sales  to  householders  by  the  distributors,  and  that  this  practice 
would  be  unfair  to  those  householders  unable  to  take  advantage  of  depot 
sales.  It  is  noteworthy  that  those  distributors  now  engaging  in  a  substantial 
wholesale  business  have  not  as  yet  found  this  step  necessary  and  are  able, 
even  with  high  percentages  of  such  sales,  to  still  show  substantial  profits. 
From  Mr.  Entwistle's  conclusions,  the  new  price  increase  has  made  this 
even  more  possible.  In  view  of  this  it  is  difficult  to  resist  the  conclusion  that 
the  ultimate  consumer  should  now  have  some  discount  for  depot  or  store 
purchases  or  purchases  in  bulk.  In  effect,  by  this  method  some  of  the 
advantages  of  the  recent  price  increase  would  then  be  passed  on  to  the 
ultimate  consumer. 

Every  Other  Day  Delivery 

Delivery  costs  can  also  be  reduced  by  adopting  less  frequent  delivery, 
such  as  every  other  day  delivery,  or  five  day  or  six  day  delivery.  These 
would  unquestionably  result  in  some  saving  on  equipment  and  manpower, 
and  in  many  markets,  notably  in  the  United  States,  one  or  the  other  of  these 
methods  have  worked  with  a  fair  measure  of  success.  Whether  the  greater 
lack  of  household  refrigeration  in  Ontario,  as  compared  with  parts  of  the 
United  States,  would  be  a  bar  to  such  a  system  in  Ontario  cities,  especially 
in  the  summer  months,  is  a  practical  question  that  should  be  considered. 
The  objections,  apart  from  refrigeration,  are  all  technical  in  nature.  It  is 
said  that  the  necessity  of  keeping  milk  for  a  longer  time  before  using  it 
might  have  adverse  effects  on  its  quality  and  might  lead  to  disease.  New 
costs  would  be  created  in  that  distributors  would  have  to  maintain  a  somewhat 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK  97 

larger  supply  of  bottles.     The  present  transportation   facilities  for  use  on 
alternate  days  would  probably  be  sufiGcient. 

Co-operative  Delivery  by  Distributors 

A  third  plan  suggested  would  not  change  the  essential  nature  of  the  work 
to  be  done,  but  would  eliminate  duplication  in  the  doing  of  it.  This  would 
involve  the  creation  of  a  distributing  agency  for  the  various  dairies  and 
would  result,  if  properly  done,  in  a  completely  rationalized  system  of 
delivery.  Such  an  agency  could  either  be  municipally-owned  and  operated 
or  owned  by  the  distributors  co-operatively.  In  effect,  this  is  one  of  the 
results  of  the  municipal  dairy  at  Wellington,  New  Zealand.  It  has  been 
stated  by  some  authorities  that  the  savings  from  such  a  system  might  result 
in  one  and  one-half  to  two  or  one-quarter  cents  a  quart,  depending  on  the 
size  of  the  market.  In  effect,  it  would  call  for  collective  selling  and  delivery. 
In  respect  of  the  benefits  obtained  from  such  a  system  it  is  worth  noting 
that  in  the  majority  report  of  the  Royal  Commission  in  New  Zealand  in  the 
year  1943,  it  was  stated  that  the  Wellington  Municipal  Milk  Department 
distributed  milk  in  that  municipality  at  least  one  penny  per  quart  cheaper 
than  the  other  privately-owned  companies  whose  cost  of  distribution  were 
investigated. 

Zoning 

Another  plan  which  has  been  suggested  would  be  that  of  zoning,  which 
I  have  mentioned  earlier.  This,  of  course,  would  completely  eliminate  over- 
lapping in  deliveries  and  competition  in  selling.  The  result  would  be 
unquestionably  a  sizeable  reduction  in  delivery  mileage  and  delivery  time 
and  therefore  delivery  expenses.  The  distributors  on  the  whole  objected 
to  such  a  suggestion  when  it  was  put  to  tliem  on  the  ground  that  it  did  not 
permit  them  to  choose  their  own  customers  or  their  customers  to  choose 
them.  They  also  objected  because  the  plan  tended  to  eliminate  the 
opportunity  of  securing  volume  from  new  business.  The  plan  was  apparently 
tried  with  success  in  Melbourne,  Australia,  in  1938  and  has,  I  understand, 
operated  there  since  that   time. 

In  respect  of  suggestions  made  to  eliminate  duplication  of  delivery,  it 
should  be  noted  that  the  extent  of  this  duplication  varies  very  considerablv, 
depending  on  the  size  of  the  market  and  also  on  the  scale  of  operation  of 
the  distributor.  In  many  of  the  smaller  markets  where  the  number  of 
distributors  is  small  and  where  distances  are  relatively  short,  the  possibilities 
of  duplication  are  obviously  much  less  than  in  large  urban  markets  where 
distributors  are  numerous.  In  such  urban  centres  the  smaller  distributors 
may  have  to  travel  considerable  distances  in  delivering  their  loads.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  large  scale  operators  in  these  centres  have  a  much  greater 
density  of  delivery,  which  assists  in  reducing  their  costs.  In  other  ^vords. 
distance  between  calls  in  their  case  is  much  less  than  in  that  of  the  small 
concerns. 

Quantity  Discounts 

The  general  attitude  of  the  distributor  was  to  oppose  quantity  discounts 
to  householders.  It  was  stated  that  householders  would  co-operate  by  buying 
large  quantities  to  obtain  reduced  prices,  and  the  distributor  regarded  this 
practice  with  disfavour.  It  was  also  stated  that  there  were  grave  difficulties 
in  working  out  a  workable  system  through  the  men  distributing  milk  for 
handling  these  reduced  charges,  and  generally  it  was  not  treated  seriously. 


98  ONTARIO    ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

I  do  not  think,  however,  that  any  of  the  witnesses  for  the  distributors  wer^ 
able  to  deny  that  it  was  cheaper  to  handle  a  large  quantity  of  milk  to  one 
point  than  the  same  quantity  to  several  different  points,  and  in  view  of  the 
remarks  at  the  conclusion  pf  the  paragraph  relating  to  depot  sales,  it  would 
seem  to  me  that  some  discount  for  quantity  purchases  should  be  seriously 
considered  by  the  distributors.  After  all,  in  principle  it  is  identical  with 
the  giving  of  discounts  for  wholesale  purchases,  which  is  a  regularly 
established  practice  and  already  constitutes  more  than  25  per  cent  of  the 
total  milk  distribution   in  the  province. 

Trade  Reaction 

The  reaction  of  both  the  distributors  and  the  consumers  to  most  of  these 
suggestions  was  a  simple  attitude  that  it  could  not  be  done.  I  do  not  believe 
this  attitude  is  a  tenable  one.  I  think  in  many  cases  more  could  be  done, 
but  unquestionably  some  effective  pressure  from  outside  the  industry  is 
necessary  to  bring  it  about.  This  pressure  could  be  in  the  form  of  a  more 
aggressive  policy  on  the  part  of  the  Milk  Control  Board,  or  preferably  by 
the  creation  of  real  and  effective  competition  within  the  industry  itself. 
Unquestionably  the  existence  of  this  high  distribution  cost  and  the  apparent 
economic  waste  incurred  is  one  of  the  strongest  grounds  on  which  public 
ownership  and  control  of  the  distribution  of  fluid  milk  is  urged.  I  propose 
to  discuss  this  problem  later  but  it  would  appear  that  milk  is  such  a  vital 
product  that  the  public  are  entitled  to  obtain  it  in  the  cheapest  possible 
manner.  It  must  be  remembered,  however,  that  a  price  is  paid  for  all  efforts 
of  this  sort  and  it  may  well  be  that  what  is  gained  on  one  hand  is  lost 
on  the  other. 

It  was  stated  in  Chapter  2  of  this  report  that  there  are  approximately 
20,000  persons  engaged  in  processing  and  transporting  milk  and  milk 
products.  A  large  proportion  of  this  number  is  engaged  in  distributing  milk 
in  small  municipalities,  and  if  as  a  result  of  economies  they  are  to  be  deprived 
of  their  occupations  as  such,  the  cost  of  this  re-allocation  and  re-shifting  of 
a  large  group  must  be  taken  into  account.  It  is  entirely  desirable  that  those 
distributing  milk  should  be  well  and  adequately  paid  for  the  work  they  do, 
and  if  they  can  be  readily  absorbed  in  other  lines  of  endeavour  there  is 
not  the  same  objection  to  sudden  and  drastic  changes  in  methods  of  distribu- 
tion which  would  otherwise  arise.  Possibly  the  key  to  the  problem  from  the 
viewpoint  of  the  distributor  lies  in  the  realization  of  the  fact  that  essentially 
he  is  operating  a  public  utility.  This  fact  involves  him  in  an  obligation  to  be 
more  adventurous  in  discovering  methods  of  better  serving  the  public  at 
cheaper  prices.  In  my  view,  if  some  definite  efforts  along  these  lines  are 
not  instituted  and  not  pressed  with  more  vigour  than  in  the  past,  the  logical 
alternative  will  be  the  setting  up  of  publicly-owned  utilities  to  carry  on  the 
functions  now  performed  by  the  present  distributors;  and  public  opinion 
may  well  force  this  whether  the  results  justifv  the  change  or  not. 

The  Financial  Position  of  the  Distributors  Generally 

The  general  financial  condition  of  the  distributors,  on  an  over-all  basis, 
is  fully  discussed  in  Mr.  Entwistle's  report  in  Appendix  18,  and  I  see  no 
great  advantage  in  repeating  what  he  has  said.  Nevertheless,  there  are 
certain  conclusions  that  he  has  reached  that  are  worthy  of  comment.  It 
is  worthy  of  note  that,  as  compared  with  1944,  the  proportion  of  milk  used 
for  fluid  consumption,  as  compared  with  total  production,  has  increased  from 
about  26  per  cent  to  an  estimated  } ;  rcentage  of  27.67  per  cent.     If  one 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION  ON    MILK  99 

relates  this  to  the  discussion  earlier  in  this  report  dealing  with  the  producer's 
surplus  milk  problem,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  process  there  indicated  has 
taken  place.  The  tendency  for  new  producers  to  enter  the  fluid  milk  field 
because  of  better  prices  obtaining,  has  not  yet  exhausted  itself. 

Looking  at  the  over-all  examination  based  on  the  financial  statements  of 
a  substantial  number  of  independent  distributors,  which  is  set  out  in  Exhibit 
B  to  Mr.  Entwistle's  report  in  Appendix  18,  it  is  interesting  to  note  that 
on  an  average  the  total  percentage  of  profit  as  against  sales  amounts  to  onl) 
3.02  per  cent  and  that  the  percentage  of  profit  against  capital  employed  is 
17.57  per  cent  before  taxes.  When  a  closer  examination  was  made  by  means 
of  questionnaires,  it  was  noted  that  the  profit  percentage  of  sales  is  lower 
in  the  larger  markets  and  the  higher  percentages  are  shown  in  Eastern 
Ontario,  Northern  Ontario  and  the  Niagara  Peninsula. 

This,  of  course,  is  without  reference  to  the  earnings  of  the  three  large 
distributors,  which  in  one  sense  dominate  the  industry  in  Ontario.  As  Mr. 
Entwistle  points  out,  if  their  earnings  were  taken  into  account  the  per- 
centages would  be  higher.  The  point  which  I  wish  to  develop  shortly  is  that 
in  the  distribution  end  of  the  dairv  industry  one  of  the  necessary  conditions 
to  the  creation  of  high  profit  is  large  \olume  distribution.  It  is  worth 
noting  that  the  percentage  as  against  sales  of  the  combined  average  of  the 
three  larger  concerns  is  4.49  per  cent.  These  reflect  profit  not  only  on  the 
distribution  of  fluid  milk  but  on  what  I  have  called  the  combined  operation 
on  the  distribution  of  all  products  handled.  The  fact  that  their  net  profits 
when  considered  as  a  percentage  of  sales  are  almost  50  per  cent  higher 
than  the  others,  also  indicate  another  condition  of  the  business,  that  is  that 
if  large  profits  are  to  be  made  other  lines  such  as  ice-cream  and  chocolate 
drink  should  be  handled.  The  three  larger  distributors  are  so  organized. 
Not  all  the  independent  distributors  are. 

Capital  Employed 

The  question  of  what  capital  is  employed  is  one  which  is  fundamental  in 
relating  profits  to  the  capital  structure  and  considerable  di\ergence  oi 
opinion  was  expressed  before  me  as  to  what  constitutes  this. 

Mr.  Entwistle.  in  his  study,  in  dealing  with  the  independent  concerns, 
used  the  methods  indicated  by  the  Dominion  Income  and  Excess  Profits  Tax 
Acts.  When  these  were  applied  to  the  three  larger  distributors  a  somewhat 
curious  situation  revealed  itself.  In  one  sense  a  discussion  of  this  point 
is  academic  because  it  has  not  been  demonstarted  before  me  that  in  any 
of  the  price  agreements  fixing  the  price  of  milk  and  other  products  to  the 
consuming  public  the  capital  employed  has  played  any  large  part  in  deter- 
minins;  prices  reached.  The  problem  has  apparently  been  generally  an- 
proached  from  another  angle,  that  of  cost.  However,  it  cannot,  I  think, 
be  denied  that  the  capital  position  of  the  distributor  is  always  a  matter  which 
must,  in  some  degree,  be  in  the  background  in  any  discussion  of  price.  It  is 
a  favourite  device  on  the  part  of  those  attempting  to  show  that  the  distri- 
bution end  of  the  milk  industry  is  a  monopoly  to  point  to  the  large  capital 
structures  built  up  by  the  various  corporations  engaged  in  a  large  wav  in  that 
business.  It  would,  however,  seem  to  be  bevond  the  scope  of  this  Com- 
mission, from  a  practical  viewpoint,  to  determine  the  extent  of  capital  infla- 
tion in  the  industrv  uidess  it  can  be  show  n  that  it  directlv  "and  significantlv 
relates  to  the  costs  charged  the  consuming  public  for  milk.  It  cannot.  I 
think,  be  said  that  anv  such  cause  and  effect  were  demonstrated  before  me 
and  I  do  not  think  any  useful  purpose  is  served  bv  going  into  what  misht 
be  called  the   inflated   capital   position   of   the  industry   as   it   exists  beyond 


100  ONTARIO  ROYAL   COMMISSION    ON   MILK 

what  has  been  done  by  Mr.  Entwistle  in  his  study.  That  there  are  firms 
in  the  industry  in  which  such  a  condition  exists  is  probably  true,  and  the 
financing  which  led  to  this  condition  may  be  generally  attributed  to  what 
are  called  the  boom  years  before  the  depression  of  the  1930's. 

In    the  report   of  the    parliamentary    committees    investigating    the   milk 
industry  in  Canada  in  1932  it  was  said: 

"We  desire  to  draw  attention  to  a  few  of  the  more  outstanding  facts  as 
disclosed  by  the  evidence  in  respect  to  capitalization,  depreciation  charges, 
etc.,  of  those  engaged  in  the  sale  and  distribution  of  whole  milk  products. 

"1.  Capitalization. — Over  a  period  of  years  there  is  a  marked  growth 
in  the  capitalization  of  those  companies  which  have  been  engaged  in  the 
business  for  any  considerable  length  of  time.  While  much  of  this  in- 
creased capital  was  added  in  the  ordinary  way,  because  of  increased 
business,  it  is  very  apparent  that  over-capitalization  exists.  Some  of  the 
ways  in  which  this  has  been  brought  about  are — 

"(a)  By  purchasing  or  absorbing,  by  merger  or  consolidation  of  other 
companies  in  the  same  line  of  business.  These  changes  of  ownership  very 
frequently  took  place  at  an  enhanced  valuation  which  generally  involved 
an  increased  stock  issue  bv  the  purchasing  or  parent  company. 

"(b)  Goodwill. — Very  substantial  values  were  in  many  cases  placed 
upon  goodwill.  For  such  goodwill  the  purchasing  or  parent  company  as  a 
general  rule  issued  common  stock.  No  par  value  stock  was  used  for  this 
purpose  in  the  majority  of  cases.  This  stock  while  nominallv  of  no  value, 
gradually  appreciated  in  value  as  time  went  on.  became  dividend  bearing 
and  a  charge  upon  the  industry. 

"(c)  By  'splitting'  shares. — The  too-common  practice  of  splitting  or 
dividing  shares  seems  to  have  been  indulged  in  by  many  of  the  com- 
panies at  one  time  or  another  during  their  history. 

"2.  Depreciation. — There  is  a  very  marked  difference  in  the  method 
of  calculating  depreciation  on  buildings,  machinery  and  equipment.  The 
Committee  is  of  the  opinion  that  depreciation  reserves  set  up  by  manv  of 
the  distributing  companies,  were  calculated  on  an  unwarrantedly  high 
basis,  and  that  frequently  depreciation  reserves  cover  hidden  profits. 

"3.  Bad  Debts. — To  a  lesser  extent  the  remarks  in  the  preceding  para- 
graph might  well  apply  to  reserves  for  bad  debts. 

"4.  Salaries. — Committee  are  of  the  opinion  that  salaries  paid  to  some 
of  the  higher  officials  of  the  various  distributing  companies  are  at  this 
time,  entirelv  too  high  and  wliollv  unjustifiable. 

"5.  Profits  and  Dividends. — Those  engaged  in  the  sale  and  distribution 
of  whole  milk  products  have  during  these  very  difficult  times,  in  a  sub- 
stantial way  at  least,  been  able,  unlike  most  other  industries,  to  maintain 
their  profits  at  the  same  level  as  in  more  prosperous  times.  It  is  true 
that  in  certain  cases  dividends  have  been  reduced  and  in  some  cases 
discontinued.  In  the  most  of  such  companies  however,  substantial  re- 
serves continue  to  be  set  aside  annuallv  as  in  previous  years.  The  Com- 
mittee is  of  the  opinion  that  dividends  misht  verv  well  have  been  declared 
by  some  companies  in  which  uroducer-shareholders  are  interested.  The 
failure  to  pay  dividends  in  such  cases  has  undoubtedly  had  the  effect  of 
reducins;  the  value  of  the  stock  in  the  public  mind  and  nossiblv  cause 
dissatisfied  producer-shareholders  to  sell  or  dispose  of  their  stock  at 
le^s  than  actual  value. 

"6.  Merger.  Purchase  or  Absorption  of  other  Companies  or  Interests. — 
The  evidence  presented  to  the  Committee  clearlv  indicates  that  the  sale  and 
distribution   of  whole  milk   products  is   gradually  getting  into  the  hands 


ONTARIO  ROYAL   COMMISSION  ON   MILK  101 

of  fewer  and  larger  companies.  Economies  to  the  companies  interested 
may  have  resulted,  but  there  is  no  evidence  of  any  benefits  accruing  from 
such  mergers  to  either  the  producer  or  the  consumer.  In  many  cases  there 
is  evidence  that  mergers  have  removed  competition  and  the  general  effect 
is  undoubtedly  to  give  the  distributors  a  more  definite  control  of  the 
situation." 

It  may  be  that  as  a  result  of  this  investigation  in  1932  some  of  the 
larger  distributors  proceeded  to  squeeze  what  might  be  called  the  water  out 
of  their  capital  structure.  This,  I  think,  explains  the  observations  on  page 
86  of  Appendix  18,  wherein  Mr.  Entwistle  points  out  that  by  the  device 
of  issuing  common  stock  to  vendors  of  dairies,  some  of  the  larger 
concerns  did.  in  fact,  at  the  time  such  sales  took  place,  because  of  the  high 
market  value  of  their  securities,  give  a  bonus  for  good-will,  which  Mr. 
Entwistle  puts  in  the  aggregate  at  S20.305.360.  Apparently  only  a  very 
small  portion  of  this  is  represented  in  the  capital  structure  of  the  com- 
panies concerned  today,  and  there  is  nothing  to  indicate  that  it  is  now 
playing  a  part  in  determining  the  cost  of  milk  to  the  consumer  .  Insofar  as 
the  companies  themselves  are  concerned,  it  would  seem  to  have  been  a  very 
good  practice.  They,  in  effect,  were  asking  the  vendors  of  the  dairies  sold  to 
them  to  venture  with  them  in  the  future  prospects  of  the  combined  business. 
The  securities  issued  in  treasury  stock  did  not  create  fixed  charges  on  the 
industrv  which  might  have  affected  the  price  of  milk.  If  any  returns  were  to 
be  obtained  from  such  securities  they  had  to  be  earned  as  profits  by  the 
companies  and  disbursed  as  dividends,  otherwise  there  was  no  liability 
to  pav.  The  willingness,  however,  of  the  vendors  of  various  properties  to 
participate  in  this  way  again  accentuates  the  fundamental  condition  I  have 
mentioned,  namely,  that  if  profits  of  any  considerable  scale  are  to  be  earned 
by  the  distributors  it  must  be  by  means  of  a  large  volume  distribution.  In 
one  sense  I  presume  this  may  be  called  a  monopolistic  tendency  inherent 
in  the  industrv.  and  these  tendencies  will  be  discussed  in  some  detail  later. 
Apart  from  that,  however,  it  cannot  be  said  to  be  anything  more  than  a 
recognition  of  the  fact  that  a  successful  operation  in  the  distribution  end 
of  the  industry,  -if  large  profits  are  to  be  accumulated,  must  be  a  large 
scale  one  insofar  as  volume  of  distribution  is  concerned. 

This  is  further  borne  out  by  the  study  made  by  Mr.  Entwistle  of  390 
distributing  businesses,  two  hundred  and  sixty-two  of  which  were  small 
enterprises  having  an  annual  sales  volume  not  exceeding  SIOO.OOO.  In  fact, 
the  average  annual  sales  of  this  group  was  only  S40,313.  The  combined 
sales  total  of  this  smaller  group  represented  23.06  per  cent  of  all  sales 
made  by  the  distributors  studied,  while  profit  contributions  of  the  same 
enterprises  represented  only  19.89  per  cent.  The  facts  on  which  these  con- 
clusions are  based  are  set  out  in  Appendix  "C"  of  Mr.  Entwistle's  report, 
and  it  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  profits  of  the  distributors  having  annual 
sales  in  excess  of  SIOO.OOO  show  a  tendencv  to  increase  as  sales  volume 
expands.  This  is  true  of  all  three  groups.  This  would  further  substantiate 
the  suggestion  that  when  large  volume  distribution  is  obtained,  increased 
profit  margins  may  be  expected  to  bear  some  fairly  constant  relationship 
to  sales  expansion.  Prior  to  this  point,  however,  the  distributor  is  in  the 
position  where  he  has  to  expand  his  plant  in  anticipation  of  further  business 
before  he  gets  it  so  that  overhead  cuts  into  his  profits  to  the  extent  already 
indicated  in  the  case  of  the  first  group  of  distributors  studied  who  have 
smaller  volume. 


102  ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON    MILK 

Wage  and  Labour  Costs 

When  wage  and  labour  costs  are  examined  in  Mr.  Entwistle's  report, 
the  importance  of  large  volume  is  further  emphasized.  During  the  years 
1939  to  1945-46  the  sales  of  fluid  milk  in  the  group  of  distributors  studied 
showed  an  increase  of  109.18  per  cent.  This  is  higher  than  the  provincial 
average  for  the  same  period,  which  is  87  per  cent.  During  the  same  period 
average  weekly  ^vage  rates  increased  by  35.01  per  cent  in  the  processing  end 
of  the  industry,  39.73  per  cent  in  the  selling  and  delivery  part  of  the 
industry,  and  29.90  per  cent  in  the  administrative  section.  The  over-all 
average  increase  was  35.15  per  cent.  This  increase  of  wage  rates  is  a  most 
important  element  in  the  total  cost  of  distribution.  Selling  and  delivery 
wages  alone  represent  approximately  65  per  cent  of  the  total  selling  and 
delivery  expenses.  It  is  significant,  however,  that  when  the  labour  cost  per 
quart  is  worked  out  as  between  1939  and  1945-46,  the  increased  labour 
cost  per  quart  advanced  from  3.1899  cents  per  quart  in  1939  to  only 
3.2815  cents  per  quart  in  1945-46.  an  increase  of  .0916  cents  per  quart  or 
a  percentage  increase  of  only  2.87  per  cent. 

It  is  important  when  considering  this  to  remember  also  that  in  payroll 
disbursements  there  is  an  actual  dollar  value  increase  of  112.10  per  cent  in 
1945-46  as  compared  with  1939,  that  the  actual  increase  for  selling  and 
delivery  costs  is  112.36  per  cent,  and  the  increase  of  personnel  52.36  per 
cent.  Large  volume  sales  are  undoubtedly  responsible  for  the  fact  that  the 
industry  has  been  able  to  absoxb  these  increased  costs. 

Something,  however,  must  also  be  allowed  for  in  the  general  increase  of 
efficiency  and  the  wartime  economy  measures  undertaken  by  the  distributors 
in  1942.  To  put  it  another  way,  it  would  appear  that  if  consumption  can  be 
increased  and  maintained  at  high  levels  it  is  possible  to  absorb  a  very 
substantial  wage  and  labour  cost  increase  so  long  as  increased  volume  of 
consumption  is  maintained.  On  the  other  hand,  the  ability  to  maintain  this 
position  must  become  increasinglv  difficult  as  the  volume  of  sales  declines. 

Conihined  operations 

At  this  point  attention  may  be  directed  to  the  effect  on  profits  of  what 
I  have  called  a  combined  operation,  that  is,  an  operation  involving  the  sale 
of  fluid  milk,  ice-cream,  cream,  chocolate  drink,  butter-milk  and  cottage 
cheese,  and  sometimes  butter,  etc.  In  this  regard  reference  may  be  made 
to  page  101  of  Mr.  Entwistle's  report  in  Appendix  18. 

The  58  distributors  engaged  in  the  combined  operations  do  a  very  sub- 
stantial portion  of  the  business  in  the  Province,  and  account  for  sales  of 
S51.587.177  out  of  a  total  sales  of  S90.000.000.  being  57  per  cent  of  the 
total  sales  of  all  distributors.  Of  this  the  three  large  distributors  account  for 
39  per  cent  and  55  independents  18  per  cent.  The  profit  position  of  these 
companies  accounts  for  64  per  cent  of  the  total  profits  of  the  industry.  As 
against  sales  their  profits  are  4.12  per  cent  of  their  sales,  which  is  con- 
siderably above  the  general  average.  It  is  important  to  remember  this  when 
the  discussion  of  milk  as  a  public  utility  is  under  consideration.  I  question 
very  much  whether  there  would  be  any  substantial  prospect  of  laree  profits 
from  public  utilities  restricting  their  operations  to  the  sale  of  fluid  milk 
alone.  If  profits  are  to  be  made  it  would  appear  that  such  public  utilities 
would  have  to  engage  in  the  related  and  ancillarv  operations  carried  on  bv 
the  58  distributors  I  have  mentioned.  This  would  be  their  only  hope  of 
building  up  a  profit  position  sufficient  to  justifv  reduced  charges  to  the 
consuming  public  for  fluid  milk. 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON   MILK 


103 


Subsidies 

As  a  war  measure  and  as  part  of  the  general  price  control  policy,  the 
Dominion  Government  paid  a  consumer  subsidy  of  two  cents  per  quart 
effective  December  16,  1942.  This  was  continued  until  May  31st,  1946.  The 
total  amount  paid  during  this  period  was,  I  am  advised,  $29,649,963.97,  or 
and  average  of  $8,471,418  per  annum.  The  effect  of  this  is  discussed  at  Page 
101  of  Mr.  Entwistle's  report  in  Appendix  18. 

Subsidy  payments  began  at  a  time  following  the  achievement  of  very  sub- 
stantial economies  in  the  operation  of  the  industry.  These  were  effected  by 
the  distributors  themselves  under  pressure  from  the  Wartime  Prices  and 
Trade  Board  and  the  Milk  Control  Board.  At  this  point  it  may  be  Avorth 
repeating  what  is  set  out  in  the  earlier  part  of  this  report  which  deals  with 
the  work  of  the  Milk  Control  Board.  The  following  table  shows  the  changes 
which  were  made  and  the  times  they  were  effected: 

July  1st,  1941— 

Special  Deliveries  Eliminated. 
February  1st,  1942— 

(a)  Cream  sales  limited  to  2  grades. 

(b)  Cream  Containers  limited  to  2  sizes. 

(c)  Store  returns  eliminated. 

(d)  Delivery   service    limited    to    one    per    day   and    to    regular 
wholesale  accounts. 

(e)  Special  bottle  caps  eliminated. 
July  3rd,  1942— 

(a)  Charge  on  bottle  made  universal. 

(b)  Retail  sales  established  on  a  cash  basis. 

(c)  Wholesale  credit  sales  reduced. 

If  the  figures  for  fluid  milk  consumption  are  examined,  it  is  found  that 
in  1941  there  was  a  total  sale  of  290.089.000  quarts.  In  1942  the  corres- 
ponding figure  was  324.949.000  quarts.  By  1943  it  had  increased  to  386,- 
645.000  quarts,  and  by  1946  the  all-hisih  total  of  467.736,000  quarts  was 
reached.  It  is  interesting  to  compare  the-e  figures  with  the  over-all  profits 
before  taxes  of  the  distributors.  The  following  table  does  not  include  the 
figures  relating  to  the  three  large  distributors: 

Statement  of  estimated  overall  net  profits  fhefcre  taxes)  for  the  years  1939  to  1946 

irclvsive 

Increase 
over 
preccdirg 
\ear 


%ot 

Year  Sales 

1939 2.40 

1940 2.45 

1941 2.00 

1942 1.60 

1943 2.65 

1944 2.95 

1915 3.02 

1946 2.70 

TOTAL 


Amount 

S683.938 

768.005 

786,528 

693.057 

1.283.808 

1.572.060 

1.661.000 

1,654,275 


S84.C67 

18.523 

(93.471) 

590.751 

288.252 

88,940 

6.725 


7r  of 
increase 

12  29 

2.41 

(11.88) 

85.24 

22.45 

5.66 

.40 


'<  of 
1939 
100.00 
112.29 
115.00 
101.33 
187.71 
229.85 
242.86 
241.87 


$9,102,671 


AVERAGE..         2  53 


(Note:  Figures  in  brackets 
represent  decrease.) 


$1,137,834 


The  above  table  relates  to  the  independent  distributors  only. 


104  ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON    MILK 

I  am  advised  that  the  three  large  distributors  show  a  proportionate  increase 
not  in  strict  proportion  to  the  independents,  but  nevertheless  of  a  substantial 
nature. 

It  is  impossible,  I  think,  to  say  which  of  the  factors  I  have  mentioned, 
that  is,  the  economies  effected  in  the  distribution  end  of  the  industry,  the 
consumer  subsidy  or  the  large  increase  in  volume  of  sales  to  consumers,  was 
responsible  for  the  large  increase  in  profits  to  the  distributors  as  between 
1942  and  1943,  a  process  which  continued  down  to  1946,  but  I  think  it  is 
fair  to  say  that  the  combined  operation  of  these  factors  produced  the  im- 
proved profit  condition  indicated.  It  would,  in  my  view,  and  in  this  I  am 
confirmed  by  the  Accountant,  be  impossible  to  now  unscramble  the  omelette 
and  to  value  each  of  these  factors  in  any  accurate  way.  The  lowering  of 
consumer  price  and  the  improved  purchasing  power  of  the  average  consumer 
during  these  vears  doubtless  also  played  a  part.  Of  these  it  is  difficult 
to  avoid  the  conclusion,  however,  that  the  most  substantial  influence  on 
the  increase  in  volume  of  consumption  was  exerted  by  the  lower  price.  It  is 
quite  true  that  the  improved  purchasing  power  of  a  large  part  of  the  popula- 
tion during  the  war  years  must  also  be  recognized. 

Other  General  Considerations 

From  the  financial  studies  it  is  quite  apparent  that  the  increased  volume 
of  sales  over  the  war  years,  combined  with  the  consumer  subsidy  and 
operating  economies,  placed  the  industry  in  what  may  be  described  as  a 
very  healthy  condition.  As  evidenced  from  Mr.  Entwistle's  report,  very 
substantial  amounts  have  been  set  aside  by  the  industry  on  the  average 
to  meet  depreciation  on  plant  and  equipment  which  was  used  to  full 
capacity  through  the  war  years.  It  can  be  said  also  that  at  the  present  time 
the  industry  is  in  a  position  where  it  is  fully  equipped  to  process  fluid  milk 
in  sufficient  quantities  to  ensure  adequate  supplies  to  the  consumers  at  the 
present  or  higher  levels  of  consumption.  It  is  a  fact  that  the  present  plants 
of  the  distributors  are  geared  to  an  output  almost  twice  that  of  1939  and 
the  maintenance  of  this  large  volume  consumption  must  be  one  of  the  most 
serious  concerns  of  the  distributors.  It  is  quite  apparent.  I  think,  that  any 
substantial  or  continued  reduction  in  volimie  would  substantially  increase 
the  distributor's  costs.  One  cannot  study  Mr.  Entwistle's  report  without 
realizing  that  the  percentage  of  profit  in  relation  to  sales  is  a  small  one. 
The  distributor  of  fluid  milk  works  on  a  very  narrow  marjjin.  This  is 
simply  another  way  of  saying  that  as  the  profit  on  each  unit  sold  is  a  fraction 
of  a  cent  there  must  be  a  large  volume  of  such  units  to  create  any  con- 
siderable profit. 

It  also,  of  course,  emphasizes  one  of  the  great  dangers  of  the  industry, 
that  is  that  if  the  small  profit  position  is  not  maintained  large  and  ruinous 
losses  might  speedily  occur. 

The  determination  of  the  price  charged  the  consumer  therefore  becomes 
a  auestion  of  considerable  nicety  and  one  which  mav  very  well  mean  the 
difference  between  a  profit  and  a  substantial  loss.  This  raises  the  general 
problem  of  a  fixed  price  to  the  consumer  in  any  given  market. 

Tendencies  to  Monopoly 

Many  of  the  consumer  representatives  appearing  before  the  Commission 
suggested  that  the  distribution  of  fluid  milk  was  in  the  hands  of  a  monoply 
and  in  making;  this  suggestion  they  pointed  to  the  three  larger  companies 
operating  in  the  Province.  In  view  of  the  number  of  licensed  distributors, 
which  is  in  excess  of  850,  this  is  hardly  a  tenable  view.  However,  it  is 
unquestionably  true  that  in  volume  and  dollar  value  a  substantial  part  of 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK  105 

the  dairy  business  in  Ontario  lies  in  the  hands  of  three  corporations, 
namely,  The  Borden  Company  Ltd.,  Silverwoods  Dairy  Ltd.,  and  Dominion 
Dairies  Ltd.,  (comprising  the  Acme  and  Producer  Companies  in  Ontario). 
For  the  purposes  of  convenient  reference  these  may  be  referred  to  as 
"The  Big  Three."'  For  the  year  1945  these  three  companies  marketed  30% 
of  the  total  dollar  value  of  all  fluid  milk  marketed  in  the  Province.  The 
proportion  of  cream  and  chocolate  drink  which  they  marketed  also  approxi- 
mated 30^/f  of  the  total  dollar  ^alue  of  the  sales  of  each  product  within 
the  Province,  while  as  regards  butter  and  ice-cream  it  would  appear  that  the 
combined  sales  of  the  three  concerns  was  substantially  more  than  30  per 
cent  of  the  total  estimated  sales  of  such  products  by  the  fluid  milk  industry 
within  the  Province  of  Ontario. 

It  should  be  clearly  understood  that  the  foregoing  proportions  are 
based  on  the  estimate  of  the  fluid  milk  industry's  over-all  sales  in  Ontario 
of  ninety  million  dollars,  which  amount  has  been  developed  by  Mr. 
Entwistle  as  shown  in  Table  14  of  his  report. 

These  three  companies  unquestionably  exercise  a  large  influence  in 
the  industrv  in  Ontario,  not  only  because  of  the  efficiency  of  their  methods 
and  the  high  quality  of  their  products,  but  because  of  the  lead  which  they 
give  independent  concerns  which  operate  in  a  similar  fashi(jn.  The 
great  diversification  in  their  operation  which,  as  will  be  pointed  out 
later,  has  a  verv  substantial  influence  on  their  profit  position  and  theii 
earning  capacity,  is  a  matter  for  serious  consideration.  This  will  be  apparent 
when  it  is  realized  that,  out  of  an  estimated  total  of  S37.000.000.  represent- 
ing products  other  than  fluid  milk  itself,  sold  by  fluid  milk  distributors 
during  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  1st  October,  1946.  approximately  53 
per  cent  was  sold  by  these  three  large  companies. 

In  the  result  thev  are  in  a  position  to  exercise  a  powerful  influence  on 
the  industry.  The  most  that  can  be  said  is  that  while  there  is  no  actual 
monopoly,  the  distribution  of  fluid  milk  is  a  business  in  which  large 
profits  lie  in  large  volume  of  distribution,  and  this  fact  naturally  tend= 
towards  monopoly.  From  the  consumer  viewpoint,  as  long  as  this  tendency 
does  not  crystalize  into  actual  monopolv  control,  it  may  not  be  a  bad 
thing.  As  an  example  of  the  tendency,  the  concentration  of  the  distributing 
industry  in  a  few  hands  may  be  exemplified  by  the  record  set  out  in 
Appendix  20  of  the  Toronto  market  in  the  years  since  the  Milk  Control 
Board  was  established.  Briefly,  starting  in  1934  with  95  licenses  issued. 
1945  saw  the  number  reduced  to  53.  largely  through  sale  and  amalgamation. 
This  tendency,  which  is  more  apparent  in  the  markets  with  large  populations, 
is  a  development  to  which  due  weight  must  be  given  in  determining  any 
general  policy  of  control  and  of  price  fixing. 

If  the  tendency  observed  is  as  strongly  marked  under  conditions  in 
which  the  price  paid  the  producer  and  the  price  charged  the  consumer 
are  both  fixed  by  governmental  authority,  it  becomes  a  very  important 
matter  to  determine,  from  the  viewpoint  of  public  policy,  which  direction 
the  industry  is  to  take  in  future.  The  problem  is,  of  course,  closely  con- 
nected with  the  practice  heretofore  obtaining  of  fixing  consumer  prices, 
and  will  be  discussed  in  greater  detail.  At  this  point  it  is  sufficient  to  say 
that  if  efficiency  alone  and  a  low  consumer  price  is  the  prime  end.  then 
an  acceleration  of  the  process  may  be  desirable.  If  distributive  monopoly 
grew,  presumably  density  of  delivery  should  increase  accordingly.  This 
might  have  profound  effects  in  decreasing  the  amount  of  delivery  costs. 
If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  maintenance  of  a  large  number  of  distributors 
is   desired,    then    the   process    should    be    discouraged.      It    should    also    be 


106  ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON   MILK 

considered  whether,  in  the  event  that  monopoly,  or  quasi  monopoly:  is 
reached,  the  public  can  then  he  adequately  protected  by  government 
regulation  or  whether,  under  that  situation,  the  ultimate  remedy  in  the 
public  interest  may  not  be  an  over-all  publicly  owned  utility.  The  de- 
sirability of  this  solution,  which  has  considerable  consumer  support,  will 
be  examined  later. 

Fixation  of  Consumer  Prices 

Almost  without  exception  both  producer  and  distributor  witnesses 
expressed  the  view  that  it  would  be  disastrous  to  the  industry  as  a  whole 
if  the  system  of  fixed  prices  to  consumers  for  fluid  milk  was  abandoned. 

The  fear  on  the  part  of  the  producers  was  that,  with  the  pressure 
of  competition  on  the  distributors,  the  objectionable  practices  which 
obtained  in  1933  and  earlier  years  of  the  depression  would  return,  and 
that  some  producers  would  be  induced  to  sell  milk  at  below  the  price 
fixed  by  law  or  would  give  secret  rebates.  It  was  also  feared  that  it 
would  be  impossible  to  maintain  the  producer  price  structure  unless 
the  fixed  consumer  price  was  also  maintained.  The  argument  for  the 
distributors  was  most  ably  put  in  writing  to  me  by  their  Counsel,  and 
I  do  not  think  I  can  do  better  than  quote  it.     It  was  put  as  follows: 

"The  Association  does  wish,  however,  to  again  comment  brieflv  on 
one  important  matter  that  has  been  repeatedly  raised  before  thj 
Commission,   namely  Price  Control. 

"Virtually  all  those  who  have  appeared  before  the  Commission  have 
approved  of  the  principle  of  a  fixed  price  to  the  milk  producer,  but 
there  has  been  some  considerable  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  ad- 
visability of  permitting  or  compelling  a  fixed  price  to  the  consumer. 
Accepting  the  wisdom  of  the  control  of  producers'  prices,  this  Associatioji 
submits  that  such  control  will,  in  practice,  be  ineffective  unless  it  is 
accompanied  by  a  controlled  consumer  price,  and  that  to  have  the  one 
without  the  other  will  soon  result  in  instability  of  production  prices, 
particularly  during  periods  of  abundant  milk  supply.  Logically,  it 
may  be  argued  that  a  free  consumer  price  makes  for  true  competition 
and  for  efficiency  within  the  industry.  Practically,  and  based. on  former 
experience,  it  would  seem  to  be  likelv  to  result  in  a  chaotic  condition 
harmful  to  producer,  consumer  and  distributor  alike.  Apart  altogether 
from  the  possibility  that  some  of  the  less  ethical  distributors  and  pro- 
ducers may  make  under-cover  deals  for  rebates  and  allowances,  there 
is  the  fact  that  in  man^'  Ontario  markets  there  are  producer-distributors, 
producing  their  own  milk  and  marketing  it  to  their  own  customers,  and 
it  is  submitted  that  it  is  impossible  to  enforce,  as  to  these  operators, 
anv  fixed  producer  price.  Thev  can  comply  with  any  price  fixing  regu- 
lation by  crediting  themselves  with  the  proper  producer  price,  but  it  i? 
difiicult  to  see  how  they  can  be  compelled  to  observe  any  such  hypi)- 
thetical  cost  when  they  come  to  fix  their  selling  price.  Any  large  scale 
price  cutting  by  producer-distributors  or  by  any  other  distributors 
would  result  in  a  price  war,  as  established  distributional  concerns  would 
be  compelled  to  meet  competitive  prices  even  if  they  did  so  at  a  loss, 
and  in  the  long  run  the  costs  of  price  wars  are  paid  for  by  the  con- 
suming   public. 

"It  is  significant  that  the  majority  of  producers  and  their  associations, 
in  giving  evidence  before  the  Commission,  favoured  both  a  producer  and 
consumer  fixed  price,  and  it  is  equally  significant  that  every  Province 
of    Canada    has    Milk    Control    legislation    not    unlike    that    of    Ontario. 


107 

of  both 
common 
leference 
:er  price 
but  it  is 
ers  and 
may  be 
by  trade 
n  States 
ixing  of 
he  more 
Y,    Penn- 

fix  con- 
at  there 
i  of  all 
ollowing 
I  should 
t  should 
nit  it  to 
the  con- 
and  the 
ion. 

troducer- 
i  quality 
ces  to  a 
not  im- 
ocessing, 
i  already 
omewhat 
iw  years 
s  at  the 
bly  with 
siderably 
;re  there 
Dervision 
le  fixing 
is  would 


'r  is  the 
k  which 
counting 
ributors. 
at  the 
icers. 
ience,  if 
ng  them 
practice, 
do  away 
equisites 
asis  that 
enforced 
acticable 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON   SULK  107 

and  in  every  province  there  is  some  measure  of  fixation  of  both 
the  buying  and  the  selling  prices.  It  is  submitted  that  the  common 
experience  rather  than  the  theory,  furnishes  the  best  guide.  Reference 
has  been  made  to  the  fact  that  in  many  U.S.  markets  the  producer  price 
is  fixed  while  the  consumer  price  is  free,  and  this  is  admitted,  but  it  is 
suggested  that  in  most  of  such  markets  both  the  producers  and 
distributors  are  particularly  well  organized,  and  while  there  may  be 
no  legal  fixing  of  the  selling  price,  it  is  in  practice  stabilized  by  trade 
agreement.  It  should  also  be  borne  in  mind  that  some  sixteen  States 
of  the  Union  have  legislation  authorizing  or  permitting  the  fixing  of 
both  prices,  there  being  included  in  the  list  a  number  of  the  more 
populous  states,  such  as  California,  Massachusetts,  New  Jersey,  Penn- 
sylvania, etc.      (See  Bartlett  'The  Milk  Industry,'  page  82). 

"This  association  does  not  ask  for  the  untrammelled  right  to  fix  con- 
sumer prices  by  agreement  within  the  trade,  but  concedes  that  there 
should  be  s*-'ct  and  constant  supervision  by  the  Milk  Board  of  all 
prices,  and  that  the  price  schedules  should  only  be  approved  following 
careful  and  complete  inquiry  by  the  Board;  that  the  Board  should 
consider  conditions  existing  in  each  market  area;  and  that  it  should 
keep  running  statistics  as  to  costs,  profits,  etc.,  so  as  to  permit  it  to 
make  revisions  from  time  to  time  to  ensure  that  at  all  times  the  con- 
sumer price  is  such  as  to  give  the  producer  a  fair  return  and  the 
distributor  no  more  than  a  fair  profit,  based  on  efficient  operation. 

"It  is  also  submitted  that  the  maintenance  of  a  stable  producer- 
consumer  market  price  of  milk  is  essential  if  the  present  high  quality 
of  the  product  is  to  be  properly  guarded.  The  cutting  of  prices  to  a 
point  where  some  dairies  will  find  it  difficult  to  operate  will  not  im- 
probably result  in  a  letting  down  of  the  care  presently  taken  in  processing, 
and  in  a  diminution  of  service  to  the  consumers.  Finally,  it  has  already 
been  pointed  out  and  I  beg  leave  here  to  repeat,  that  under  a  somewhat 
rigid  system  of  price  control  the  price  of  milk  over  the  last  few  years 
advanced  less  than  the  price  of  other  food  commodities,  and  is  at  the 
present  time  in  Ontario  sold  for  a  price  that  compares  favourably  with 
that  being  charged  anywhere  in  North  America,  and  is  considerably 
under  what  is  being  charged  in  those  major  U.  S.  markets,  where  there 
is  no  consumer  price  fixing.  With  proper  and  constant  supervision 
and  survey  by  the  Milk  Control  Board,  it  is  submitted  that  the  fixing 
of  the  consumer  price  will  be  in  the  interest  of  the  consumer  as  would 
seem  to  have  been   demonstrated   over  the  past  few  years." 

In  my  opinion  the  obvious  answer  to  the  fears  of  the  producer  is  the 
creation  of  a  marketing  authority  for  the  producers  of  fluid  milk  which 
would  deal  directly  with  the  distributors,  which  would  handle  the  accounting 
and  which  in  effect  would  stand  between  the  producers  and  distributors. 
While  this  may  not  be  a  practical  solution  of  the  difficulty  at  the 
present  time,  it  is  the  only  satisfactory  solution  open  to  the  producers. 

In  my  view,  which  is  based  on  considerable  personal  experience,  if 
prices  paid  to  producers  are  to  be  fixed,  the  difficulty  of  enforcing  them 
where  there  is  no  effective  control  over  the  source  of  supplv.  is,  in  practice, 
very  great.  It  may  well  be  that,  if  it  is  considered  desirable  to  do  away 
with  a  fixed  price  to  the  consumer,  that  one  of  the  essential  prerequisites 
of  such  a  move  is  the  organization  of  the  producers  on  such  a  basis  that 
they  can  enforce  the  price  fixed  to  them,  or  that  it  can  be  readily  enforced 
by  an   agency  of  government.     If  such  an  organization   is  not   practicable 


108  ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

at  the  moment,  consideration  should  be  given  to  fixing  minimum  prices 
to  consumers  at  a  level  sufficient  to  protect  the  fixed  producer  price.  I 
was  advised  that  this  was  practised  in  the  Montreal  market.  Insofar  as  the 
distributors  themselves  are  concerned,  such  a  move  would  immediately 
restore  a  large  measure  of  competition  which  has  now  ceased  to  exist. 
It  has  been  pointed  out  that  in  the  United  States,  as  a  result  of  the 
depression  in  the  1930's,  some  26  states  enacted  legislation  to  fix  prices 
which  consumers  should  pay  for  milk.  By  the  end  of  1940  this  practice 
had  been  discontinued  in  eight  states  and  the  federal  government  had  also 
abandoned  it.  Apparently  the  populous  states  of  Indiana  and  Wisconsin 
have  since  discontinued  their  control,  and  of  the  18  states  New  York  and 
Connecticut  do  not  authorize  the  fixing  of  consumer  prices.  It  is  worthy 
of  note,  however,  that  the  producers  in  three  of  the  principal  markets  in 
New  York  State  are  organized  in  a  much  more  substantial  way  then  they 
are  in  Ontario  and  reference  to  a  discussion  of  this  may  be  found  in 
an    earlier    part    of   this    report    dealing    with    producers. 

One  of  the  tendencies  which  might  develop  if  consumer  price  fixing  were 
abandoned  in  Ontario  is  the  acceleration  of  a  process  towards  monopoly. 
This  at  least  would  happen  if  the  removal  of  the  fixed  prices  resulted 
in  price  competition  among  distributors.  It  is  quite  clear  that  when 
marketing  agreements  are  being  reached  and  consumer  prices  are  fixed 
under  them  with  the  backing  of  the  Milk  Control  Board,  not  only  the 
larger  and  more  efficient  distributors  must  be  kept  in  mind  but  the 
requirements  of  all  distributors  in  the  particular  market  under  consideration. 
If  a  consumer's  price  is  fixed  it  must  be  one  which  may  well  result  in  a 
profit  to  the  large  volume  distributor  entirely  out  of  proportion  to  that 
enjoyed  by  the  smaller  distributor. 

It  is  a  matter  of  general  public  policy  to  decide  whether  it  is  desirable 
in  the  distribution  of  fluid  milk  to  have  a  few  large  and  efficient  dis- 
tributors or  whether  there  is  sufficient  social  value  in  the  maintenance  of 
the  850  or  more  which  at  present  operate  in  the  province.  I  am  satisfied 
that  the  gradual  process  towards  consolidation,  amalgamation  and  the 
purchase  by  larger  units  in  the  distribution  end  of  the  industry,  would 
be  greatly  accelerated  if  the  practice  of  maintaining  a  fixed  consumer 
price  w'ere  abandoned.  It  unquestionably  cannot  be  abandoned  without 
a  cost  to  the  community.  This  is  a  matter  of  policy  on  which  it  would 
not  be  proper  for  me  to  comment  but  the  problem  is  a  real  one  and 
must  be  faced.  At  a  time,  however,  when  it  is  obvious,  I  think,  that  the 
consumer  price  of  milk  is  decreasing  the  consumption,  it  may  well  be  that 
the  consumers  are  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  large  scale  operations  and  a 
lower  price  from  those  distributors  who  can  afford  to  offer  it.  It  must,  I 
think,  be  recognized  from  the  experience  of  the  years  since  1939,  and 
in  other  jurisdictions,  that  cheaper  milk  means  larger  consumption  of  milk. 

As  will  appear  in  the  chapter  dealing  with  the  consumer  case  as  pre- 
sented to  me,  the  increased  price  was  represented  to  be  a  particular 
hardship  on  the  lowest  income  groups.  I  doubt,  however,  whether  the 
evidence  produced  in  support  of  this  view^  substantiates  the  position  taken, 
which  at  times  seemed  to  resemble  propaganda  rather  than  any  serious 
presentation  based  on  the  facts  of  the  case. 

While  there  can  be  little  doubt  of  the  desirability  of  increased  milk 
consumption  on  the  part  of  the  lowest  income  group,  the  evidence  that  I 
have  heard  raises  serious  doubt  as  to  whether  the  members  of  this  group 
have  ever  been  substantial  consumers  of  milk.  They  are  probably  too  close 
to   subsistence   level  to   afford    it.      Unquestionably    during   the   war   years 


ONTARIO  ROYAL   COMMISSION  ON   MILK  109 

many  of  them,  through  their  greatly  improved  incomes  resulting  from 
work  in  war  factories,  and  because  of  shortages  of  alternative  beverages, 
particularly  those  utilizing  sugar,  consumed  considerably  more  milk  in  one 
form  or  another  than  they  normally  did.  There  were,  for  example,  large 
sales  of  chocolate  drink  in  the  factories.  In  the  survey  made  on  behalf 
of  the  Dominion  Dairy  in  Toronto,  evidence  was  given  by  Mr.  Aird  which 
indicated  that  in  those  parts  of  the  market  occupied  chiefly  by  persons  of 
low  income,  there  was  not  a  substantial  consumption  of  milk  in  the  home. 
The  evidence  I  received  from  one  representative  of  the  Neighbourhood 
Workers  Association  in  Toronto,  called  by  Commission  Counsel,  indicated, 
however,  that  there  had  been  a  very  substantial  increase  in  consumption 
in  what  might  be  called  the  lower  middle  income  group,  that  is  where 
the  wage  earner  earned  $30.00  to  $40.00  a  week.  This  group  had  been 
reached  by  the  nutritionists  in  the  various  Departments  of  Health  and 
had  become  convinced  of  the  necessity  of  larger  milk  consumption. 
Admittedly  members  of  this  group  have  been  very  hard  hit  by  the  increase 
in  price  of  milk  to  the  consumer  in  October,  1946.  This  group,  of  course, 
has  also  been  very  seriously  hurt  by  the  large  increase  in  the  cost  of 
other  necessary  commodities,  which  has  taken  place  over  the  last  eighteen 
months.  Despite  this,  however,  I  think  it  can  still  be  laid  down  as  a  general 
principle  that  cheap  milk  for  the  most  part  means  very  substantial  con- 
sumption. This  has  been  experienced  in  other  jurisdictions  and  it  is 
interesting  to  see  that  in  England,  in  the  report  of  the  Reorganization 
Commission  for  Milk  made  in  1933  under  the  Chairmanship  of  Sir  Edward 
Grigg,   the   following   observation    is   made: 

"The  retail  price  for  milk  in  this  country  since  the  war  has  been 
maintained  at  a  level  which  makes  it  difficult  to  guage  a  fair  price 
based  upon  consumption  over  any  considerable  period,  and  there  is  no 
ground  for  assuming  that  lower  prices  would  not  lead  to  increased 
consumption.  The  fact  that  retail  prices  in  this  country  have  not  fallen 
in  sympathy  with  other  retail  prices  may  be  assumed  to  have  restricted  the 
sale  of  milk  in  some  measure.  If  the  demand  for  milk  is  to  be  extended 
gradually  but  steadily  iny  future  years,  stimulus  which  would  be  given  to 
this  movement  through  a  lower  retail  price  must  be  constantly  borne  in 
mind." 

The  findings  of  numerous  milk  consumption  studies  undertaken  under 
the  supervision  of  Dr.  W.  C.  Hopper,  then  of  the  Economics  Division  of 
the  Dominion  Department  of  Agriculture,  in  different  parts  of  Canada, 
clearly  indicate  that  the  factor  mainly  responsible  for  determining  the 
amount  of  milk  consumed  is  the  economic  ability  to  purchase  it.  The  same 
general  conclusion  has  been  arrived  at  in  many  similar  studies  made  in 
various  parts  of  the  United  States  in  recent  years. 

Cheap  milk  is,  therefore,  a  very  desirable  end  to  be  obtained,  and  if 
competition  as  to  price  results  in  attaining  it,  then  in  my  view  it  is  a  com- 
petition which  the  consuming  public  are  entitled  to  have  in  the  industry, 
and  of  which  they  should  obtain  the  benefit. 

The  alternative  to  insuring  effective  competition  in  the  industry  is  a 
control  through  the  agency  of  Milk  Boards  with  ample  price  fixing  power, 
who  would  progressively  force  a  narrowing  of  the  distributor's  spread. 
It  would  be  necessary  to  establish  such  boards  with  sufficient  power  and 
freedom  from  interference  to  bring  this  about.  Such  a  control  is  obviously 
very  expensive  to  the  public.     It  would  involve  the  acquisition  of  the  most 


110  ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

detailed  knowledge  of  the  cost  and  profit  position  of  each  distributor,  and 
would  be  necessarily  arbitrary  and  onerous  to  the  industry. 

I  am  satisfied,  however,  from  the  evidence  before  me,  that  it  is  only 
by  some  such  pressure,  either  that  of  competition  or  of  government 
control  of  prices,  that  the  industry  can  be  moved  to  effect  the  necessary 
economies  in  the  distribution  end,  which  would  lower  the  cost  of  dis- 
tributing milk.  In  my  view  this  end  is  essentially  desirable.  I  think 
the  results  would  be  better  if  the  industry  was  left  to  find  these  means 
itself,  but  unless  there  is  sufficient  pressure  to  bring  it  about  as  a  matter 
of  necessity,  the  experience  of  the  last  fifteen  years  would  indicate  that 
the  industry  moves  with  extreme  slowness. 

If  government  control  is  selected,  it  will  logically  lead  in  the  end  to  public 
ownership  of  the  means  of  distributing  fluid  milk  to  the  consumers.  As 
will  appear  in  the  chapter  dealing  with  the  consumer,  there  was  an  almost 
pathetic  belief  on  the  part  of  consumer  representatives  who  appeared 
before  me  that  the  creation  of  such  a  form  of  public  ownership  would 
inevitably  result  in  cheaper  milk,  I  see  nothing  in  the  experience 
in  other  jurisdictions  or  in  the  evidence  I  heard  which  would  justify  this 
assumption.  It  is  quite  true  that  if  the  sale  of  milk  through  a  public 
utility  reached  large  volume,  in  the  eventual  result  the  profits  accruing 
from  such  sales,  if  they  were  at  prices  w'hich  would  permit  of  a  reasonable 
profit,  would  accumulate  and  might  be  used  to  improve  the  processes 
employed  or  lessen  the  cost  to  the  consuming  public.  In  any  event  such 
a  solution  is  one  which  would  take  a  considerable  period  of  time  and 
offers  no  immediate  reduction  in  the  price  of  milk  to  the  consuming 
public.  Probably  the  most  efficient  municipal  dairv  in  the  world  is  thai 
at  Wellington,  New  Zealand,  and  it  underwent  nearly  five  years  of  operation 
before  it  was  in  a  position  to  pass  back  any  of  the  benefits  it  obtained  from 
consolidation  in  distribution  to  the  consuming  public.  This  indicates  in 
the  initial  stages  of  public  utility  distribution  large  capital  outlays  are 
required.  This  fact  alone  prevents  anv  immediate  possibility  of  consumer 
price   reductions   if  this   method   of  distribution   were   adopted. 

Public  ownership  does  not  necessarilv  mean  cheaper  milk  unless  it  is 
a  very  well  managed  public  owernship.  The  dairy  industry  is  admittedly 
one  which   requires   expert   management   and   long   experience. 

As  I  have  said,  unless  some  real  competitive  element  is  introduced  into 
the  business  at  the  present  time,  or  unless  pressures  are  brought  on  the 
distributors  by  government  control,  there  is  very  little  hope  of  the  necessary 
economies  being  found  or  developed.  If  some  means  can  be  found  by 
which  a  large  number  of  those  in  the  distributing  end  of  the  industry  can 
put  into  effect  a  co-operative  effort  to  lessen  costs  of  distribution,  such  as  co- 
operative deliveries,  or  if,  for  example,  they  found  it  advisable  to  enter  into 
co-operative  purchasing  of  supplies  or  could  agree  on  the  maintaining  of  the 
economies  effected  in  1942  under  the  pressure  of  w^artime  conditions,  there 
would  seem  to  be  some  hope  of  eventually  reducing  milk  prices  to  the  con- 
sumer. It  is  quite  true  that  probably  none  of  these  measures  in  themselves 
would  result  in  any  startling  savings.  However,  if  a  concerted  effort  were  made 
by  the  industry,  the  adding  together  of  all  the  small  savings  which  might 
be  effected  would  in  the  end  prove  substantial.  At  the  moment  the  possi- 
bility of  securing  such  general  agreement  in  the  industry  seems  far  removed. 

Conclusions  on  Price 

Looking  at  the  matter  strictly  on  a  cost  basis,  I  do  not  think  it  can  be 
said  that  present  prices  are  unreasonable  from  the  viewpoint  of  the  distribu- 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON   MILK  111 

tor.  But  the  distributor  should  bear  in  mind  that  he  has  an  obligation  to 
the  public  to  furnish  his  product  more  cheaply  if  it  can  be  so  furnished.  If  the 
distributors  themselves  cannot  effect  a  further  rationalization  of  the  industry 
then  it  seems  to  me  that  one  of  the  pressures  which  I  have  mentioned  must 
be  applied  in  the  public  interest. 

To  repeat,  the  oft  repeated  belief  by  consumer  groups  that  public  owner- 
ship of  distribution  would  immediately  result  in  large  scale  economies  is 
not,  I  think,  warranted.  Such  a  result  does  not  arise  because  ownership  is 
either  public  or  private,  but  must  arise  from  lower  costs  achieved  by  better 
management,  by  more  effective  and  rational  methods  of  distribution  irrespec- 
tive of  the  form  of  ownership.  If  privately  owned  industry  cannot  obtain 
these  results  in  connection  with  a  vital  food  product,  there  is  very  strong 
argument  for  public  ownership  where  these  methods  can  presumably  be 
given  a  trial. 

One  other  method  of  insuring  some  measure  of  actual  competition  would 
be  to  permit  the  formation  of  consumer  co-operatives  which  are  in  effect 
prohibited  by  Section  11  of  the  Milk  Control  Act,  which  was  passed  to  help 
maintain  the  concept  of  the  fixed  consumer  price.  Surely  if  consumers  can 
operate  under  proper  sanitary  standards  they  should  be  allowed  to  try  and 
provide  themselves  with  cheaper  milk  by  being  allowed  to  share  in  the 
profits  of  their  operations  by  receiving  patronage  dividends.  Consideration 
might  well  be  given  to  eliminating  Section  11  from  the  Milk  Control  Act.  It 
is  absurd  to  suggest  that  the  distributors  cannot  face  this  form  of  competition. 

These  matters  will  be  discussed  later  at  greater  length,  but  the  industry 
must  now  seriously  consider  them. 

Financial  Assistance  to  Aid  Consumption 

Under  present  circumstances,  without  any  of  the  changes  which  I  have 
suggested,  I  think  it  can  be  fairly  said  that,  taking  an  over-all  view,  and 
disregarding  the  position  of  the  large  distributors,  there  is  no  hope  at  the 
present  moment  of  cheaper  milk  to  the  consuming  public,  apart  from  some 
form  of  government  assistance  to  consumers  such  as  the  consumer  subsidy 
paid  by  the  Dominion  Government  during  the  war  years.  The  objections  to 
such  payments,  both  from  the  viewpoint  of  the  industry  and  the  public,  are" 
serious.  While  they  may  well  have  been  justified  in  view  of  the  over-all 
price  policy  under  the  emergency  of  war,  in  my  view  they  are  not  justified 
under  peace  time  conditions. 

Subsidies  tend  to  create  a  false  sense  of  values  in  the  industry,  they 
perpetuate  static  condition  and,  if  sufficient,  remove  the  incentive  to  better 
and  cheaper  methods  of  distribution.  Moreover,  they  in  effect  create  a  false 
sense  of  security  for  both  distributor  and  consumer  as  well  as  the  producer, 
and  any  change  of  policy  which  suddenly  removes  them  creates  serious 
dislocations.  There  is,  in  addition,  the  psychological  objection  that  the 
payment  represented  by  such  subsidies  is  not  something  that  is  truly  earned. 
In  the  representations  made  to  me  in  favour  of  them  no  attention  was  paid 
to  the  source  from  Avhich  they  were  to  come.  And  there  was  no  clear 
realization  that  they  involved  a  social  cost  directly  out  of  the  taxpayer's 
pocket.  Any  subsidy  which  would  discriminate  in  favour  of  those  who 
might  need  it  because  of  their  low  income  was  rejected  as  charity  or  as 
creating  unnecessary  humiliation  in  the  recipient.  It  would  seem  to  me  that 
this  is  a  distinction  without  a  difference.  Their  charitable  nature  would 
seem  to  persist  irrespective  of  the  income  of  the  recipient.  If  public  charity 
is  humiliating  for  some  it  is  surely  equally  so  for  all  who  receive  it.     As  to 


112  ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION   ON   MILK 

the  cost  of  the  subsidy,  if  the  experience  of  the  war  years  is  any  guide  the 
amount  required  to  effect  even  a  two  cent  reduction  per  quart  of  milk  would 
amount  to  something  between  eight  and  nine  million  dollars  a  year.  Pre- 
sumably this  money  would  have  to  be  raised  from  the  public  pocket  by  taxes, 
and  it  might  well  be  said  from  the  viewpoint  of  many  consumers  that  what 
they  save  at  the  kitchen  door  they  would  lose  in  the  additional  taxes  they 
would  have  to  pay. 

If  it  were  deemed  socially  advisable  to  reduce  the  cost  of  milk  by  public 
assistance  so  as  to  make  it  readily  available  to  those  persons  in  the  com- 
munity needing  it  most,  the  only  recommendation  I  would  have  to  make  is 
that  consideration  might  be  given  to  supplying  school  children  with  milk 
free  or  at  low  cost  irrespective  of  age  or  income  group.  Under  the  somewhat 
different  food  situation  existing  in  the  United  Kingdom  this  policy  was 
adopted  and  has  met  with  a  very  fair  measure  of  success.  It  would  un- 
questionably appeal  to  health  authorities.  In  effect  those  who  can  most 
benefit  from  its  consumption  as  an  article  of  diet  would  be  assured  of  at 
least  a  minimum  supply.  In  a  small  pamphlet  describing  the  functioning 
of  the  milk  marketing  scheme  in  Britain,  prepared  for  ex-service  employees 
of  the  scheme,  the  following  paragraphs  may  be  of  interest: 

"SCHOOL  MILK 

"A  word  as  to  this  Milk-in-Schools  Scheme,  which  played  such  an 
important  part  in  increasing  consumption.  The  credit  for  introducing 
this  scheme  belongs  to  the  National  Milk  Publicity  Council.  It  received 
a  great  fillip  from  the  introduction  of  the  Milk  Marketing  Scheme  when 
the  Board  and  Distributors  co-operated  with  the  Ministry  of  Health  and 
arranged  the  extension  of  the  provision  of  milk  at  cheap  rates  in  1934, 
so  that  children  received  one-third  of  a  pint  of  milk  for  5^d.,  equivalent 
to  1/-  per  gallon.  The  loss  on  this  reduced  price  was  borne  by  the  dis- 
tributor and  the  Board  together  with  assistance  from  the  Government. 

"Experiments  were  also  carried  out  in  depressed  areas  such  as  the 
Rhondda  Valley,  Whitehaven,  Jarrow  and  Walker-on-Tyne  in  which 
young  children,  nursing  and  expectant  mothers  received  milk  at  a  reduced 
price  at  the  rate  of  one  pint  per  day.  It  was  seen  at  once  that  the  average 
consumption  of  milk  increased  appreciably.  The  result  was  that  in  1938 
it  was  decided  that  a  scheme  of  a  similar  type  should  be  applied  through- 
out the  whole  country,  but  with  the  introduction  of  an  income  limitation. 
Controlled  by  local  authorities,  the  scheme  was  gradually  coming  into 
operation  when  the  war  began  and  was  subsequently  replaced  by  the 
National  Milk  Scheme. 

"SPENDING  POWER  AND  MILK 

"Consumption  began  to  rise  after  the  out-break  of  war  because  of 
the  increased  spending  power  of  the  lower  income  groups.  The  import- 
ance of  milk  for  young  people  and  mothers  from  a  nutritional  aspect  was 
recognised  in  July,  1940,  and  the  National  Milk  Scheme  was  introduced. 
This  entitled  expectant  mothers  and  children  up  to  five  years  of 
age  to  one  pint  of  milk  per  day  at  2d.  per  pint.  Where  the  applicants' 
income  did  not  reach  a  certain  level  it  was  supplied  free. 

'The  success  of  this  scheme  can  be  seen  in  that  the  amount  of  milk 
sold  under  it  amounts  to  150  million  gallons  per  annum.  Through  the 
School  Milk  Scheme  consumption  is  43  million  gallons  a  year." 


ONTARIO  ROYAL   COMMISSION  ON   MILK  113 

Apart  from  this  somewhat  Hmited  form  of  public  assistance  to  greater 
milk  consumption  it  would,  I  believe,  be  better  to  pursue  methods  in  re- 
organizing the  industry  itself  to  achieve  cheap  milk  distribution.  Such  a 
course  of  action  would  create  a  condition  justifying  cheaper  prices  as  a 
result  of  the  actual  operation  of  all  phases  of  the  industry  and  would  not 
rest  on  the  artificial  foundation  of  gratuitous  assistance.  To  grant  such 
assistance  is  equivalent  to  admitting  defeat  in  obtaining  better  and  more 
rational  methods  of  distribution.  No  such  necessity  has  yet  been 
demonstrated. 


114  ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION    ON   MILK 

CHAPTER  VIII 

Examination  of  the  Fluid  Milk  Price  Increase 
October  1st,  1946 

I  have  not  dealt,  except  in  a  general  way,  with  the  specific  price  increases 
for  fluid  milk  which  occurred  at  the  end  of  September,  1946.  I  asked  Mr. 
Entwistle  if,  on  the  basis  of  his  general  over-all  figure,  he  would  calculate 
the  result  to  the  industry  if  the  price  increase  had  been  limited  to  two  cents 
per  quart  with  the  corresponding  variations  for  other  items,  instead  of  the 
three  cents  which  was  arrived  at.  He  has  also  worked  out  what  the  result 
would  have  been  if  the  price  increase  had  been  two  and  a  half  cents  instead 
of  three  cents,  and  the  following  table  which  he  has  furnished  me  shows 
the  results  of  these  calculations: 

PROJECTED    STATEMENT   OF  NET  PROFITS    (BEFORE   TAXES) 

FOR  TWELVE  MONTH  PERIOD 

ALLOWING  FOR  SALES  OF  430  MILLION  QUARTS  OF  FLUID  MILK 

ON  THE  BASIS  OF  15  CENTS  AND  IS^/^  CENTS  PER  QUART  TO 

THE  CONSUMER 

Overall  On  Basis  of 

15  cents  15^^  cents 

Estimated    net    profits    from    all    products 

other  than  fluid  milk  $2,382,831  $2,382,831 


Add: 


Estimated  profit  from  fluid  milk 
based  on  430  million  quarts  at  .21  of 
one  cent  per  quart  as  quoted  in  report 
for  13  cent  milk  903,000  903,000 


$3,285,831  $3,285,831 

Add: 

Estimated  additional  revenue  from 
advance  in  price  from  13  cents  to  15 
cents  and  151/2 -cents  8,600,000   (a)    10,750,000 


$11,885,831         $14,035,831 


Deduct : 


Amount  to  be  passed  back  to  producer 
2.63  cents  equal  to  $1.00  per  100  lbs. 
of  whole  milk  11,309,000   (b)    11,309,000 


Adjusted  net  profits  of  distributive  industry 

before  provision  for  profits  and  taxes   .  $576,831  $2,726,831 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK 

Fluid  Milk 


Profit  as  above 
Add: 

Item   (a)    . 

Deduct: 

Item   (b) 


115 

On  Basis  of 
15  cents  15i/^  cents 

$903,000  $903,000 

8,600,000  10,750,000 


Profit  or    (loss) 


11,309,000 

($1,806,000) 
(loss) 


),503,000        $11,653,000 


11,309,000 

$344,000 
(profit) 


The  above  projection  does  not  allow  for  variations  in  cost  due  to  dififerences  in 
volume  neither  does  it  allow  for  any  increases  in  costs  which  may  have 
occurred  since  the  latter  part  of  1946. 

The  effect  of  a  difference  of  one-half  a  cent  a  quart  in  this  calculation  is 
quite  startling  and  illustrates  the  point  made  in  the  chapter  on  distributors, 
that  is,  that  they  operate  on  a  very  narrow  spread.  It  is,  I  think,  quite 
obvious  that  a  sum  as  small  as  half  a  cent  a  quart  can  have  a  profound  effect 
on  the  profit  position  of  the  distributors. 

I  think  it  should  also  be  recognized  thai  this  calculation  speaks  after  the 
event  and  after  some  months  of  its  operation,  and  not  in  advance,  and 
indicates  the  essential  undesirability  of  price-fixing  at  the  consumer  level. 
It  is  asking  too  much  of  the  Milk  Control  Board,  or  any  other  rate-fixing 
body,  to  calculate  the  consumer  price  of  milk  to  the  point  where  an  abso- 
lutely desirable  result,  insofar  as  the  consumer  is  concerned,  can  be  guaran- 
teed. If  fractional  rates  affect  the  industry's  profit  position  in  such  a  marked 
way.  it  places  a  responsibilitv  on  the  price-fixing  body  beyond  what  should 
be  reasonably  imposed.  In  advance  of  the  actual  operation  of  such  a  price, 
the  price  arrived  at  must  always  be  essentially  a  good  guess,  and  therefore 
more  or  less  an  arbitrary  one.  It  is  quite  obvious  that  even  a  fraction  of  a 
cent  too  much  results  in  tremendous  profit  to  the  large  volume  distributors. 
It  is  equally  obvious  that  a  fraction  of  a  cent  too  little  may  result  in  equally 
large  losses,  not  only  to  the  large  volume  distributors  but  to  all  the  dis- 
tributors. 

Looking  at  all  the  distributors,  it  must  be  remembered  that  in  number 
the  great  majority  of  them  are  not  large  volume  distributors.  As  appears 
from  Mr.  Entwistle's  report,  there  are  about  58  who  engage  in  what  he 
calls  a  blended  operation,  that  is,  who  sell  substantial  quantities  of  other 
dairy  products  in  addition  to  fluid  milk.  As  I  have  stated  earlier,  the  total 
number  of  individual  distributors  in  the  Province  is  something  in  excess  of 
850.  In  the  opinion  of  the  Accountants,  the  remarks  which  I  am  about  to 
make  would  apply  to  something  less  than  150  of  tlie  total  number.  Looking 
at  all  the  distributors  in  this  way,  therefore,  it  cannot  be  said  that  the  prices 
reached  at  the  end  of  September,  1946,  in  view  of  the  over-all  circumstances 
and  position  of  the  distributors,  were  unreasonable.  Nevertheless,  as  Mr. 
Entwistle  suggests,  and  I  agree,  there  are  unquestionably  many  large 
volume  distributors  who  can  afford  to  sell  milk  for  less  than  they  are  doing 
at  present.  The  number  of  these,  however,  is  less  than  150  and,  in  Mr. 
Entwistle's  opinion,  would  constitute  roughly   not  more  than   12  per  cent 


116  ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON   MILK 

of  all  distributors.  This  group,  however,  apparently  sell  in  excess  of  50 
per  cent  of  the  total  of  milk  sold  for  fluid  consumption  in  the  Province.  The 
general  conclusion  to  be  drawn  from  this  should  be  obvious  to  all.  Attention 
is  directed  to  the  concluding  observations  in  Mr.  Entwistle's  report  in 
Appendix  18,  w^here  the  matter  is  also  discussed. 

This  calculation  illustrates  in  a  most  graphic  fashion  the  essential  un- 
desirability  of  fixing  prices  at  the  consumer  level.  It  also  underlines  the 
observations  made  earlier  in  the  report  regarding  the  essential  difficulty 
of  arriving  at  prices  which  wall  permit  the  whole  industry  to  operate  on  a 
profitable  basis.  The  profit  bonus  to  the  large  volume  distributor  in  the 
result  is  generally  out  of  all  proportion  to  his  needs.  It  is  obvious  from 
what  has  just  been  said  that,  if  prices  are  fixed  at  the  consumer  level,  any 
price  so  fixed  sufficient  to  guarantee  the  continued  existence  of  the  many 
smaller  distributors,  will  result  in  inordinate  profits  to  the  larger  volume 
distributors. 


ONTARIO  ROYAL   COMMISSION  ON  MILK  117 


CHAPTER  IX 

Consumption  and  the  Position 
of  the  Consumers 

General 

The  case  presented  by  those  representing  the  consumer  groups  before  the 
enquiry  was  based  entirely  on  need.  The  only  criticism  of  the  existing 
structure  was  directed  at  the  distributive  end  and  in  the  case  of  certain 
witnesses  there  was  an  implied  assumption  that  lower  prices  for  milk  could 
be  secured  if  certain  changes  in  distribution  were  brought  about.  No  facts 
to  support  this  were  presented.  No  concerted  effort  was  made  by  any 
consumer  body  to  consistently  follow  the  course  of  the  Commission's  enquiry. 
Most  valuable  assistance  was  rendered,  however,  in  the  early  days,  by  the 
presence  at  the  enquiry  as  Counsel  for  the  consumers  of  St.  Patrick's  Riding 
of  Mr.  A.  Kelso  Roberts,  K.C.,  M.L.A.,  who  represents  that  Riding  for  the  City 
of  Toronto.  Mr.  Roberts'  help  in  cross-examination  of  the  witnesses  was 
of  very  great  assistance.  Apart  from  this,  Commission  Counsel,  in  pursuit 
of  his  duties,  tried  with  considerable  success  to  see  that  the  consumer's 
viewpoint  was  examined  and  dealt  with  in  the  course  of  the  evidence.  The 
only  places  where  any  coherent  and  concerted  effort  was  made  to  examine 
the  consumer  position  was  in  the  Cities  of  Ottawa  and  Windsor.  In  Ottawa 
Mr.  Gordon  Medcalf,  K.C.,  the  City  Solicitor,  appeared,  together  with  two 
ladies  of  great  ability,  Mrs.  A.  S.  Whiteley  and  Mrs.  Russell  White.  In 
Windsor  a  group  of  housewives  who  were  interested  in  the  problem  gave 
me  the  advantage  of  their  opinions  and  viewpoints  and  I  would  like  to  record 
my  appreciation  of  their  assistance. 

A  certain  amount  of  evidence  on  behalf  of  consumers  was  also  received 
from  those  representing  various  labour  unions,  the  C.C.F.  party,  representa- 
tives of  the  Progressive-Labour  party  and  what  is  known  as  the  Consumers' 
Federated  Council  of  the  City  of  Toronto. 

Apart  from  the  brief  of  the  C.C.F.  party,  which  discussed  the  situation  in 
many  aspects  and  was  most  suggestive,  the  difficulty  with  most  of  these 
representations  as  far  as  the  enquiry  was  concerned,  was  the  fact  that  beyond 
stating  that  milk  was  a  necessary  and  essential  article  of  diet,  that  its 
increased  consumption  was  greatly  to  be  desired,  that  the  1946  price 
increases  had  seriously  curtailed  its  consumption  on  the  part  of  the  lowest 
income  group,  there  was  very  little  effort  made  to  examine  either  the  reason- 
ableness or  unreasonableness  of  the  price  increase  insofar  as  the  economic 
factors  relating  to  it  were  concerned,  nor  to  indicate  practical  methods  of 
bringing  about  price  reductions.  This  was  qualified  by  three  suggestions 
made,  firstly,  that  fluid  milk  should  be  distributed  through  publicly  owned 
utilities;  secondly,  that  government  subsidies  be  renewed  to  reduce  the 
consumer  price;  and  thirdly,  that  the  Milk  Control  Act  should  be  amended 
so  as  to  permit  the  complete  functioning  of  consumer  co-operatives. 

As  I  have  said,  the  case  was  put  principally  on  the  basis  of  need.  With 
almost  complete  unanimity,  these  groups  indicated  their  belief  that  producers 
should  certainly  receive  their  cost  of  production  plus  a  reasonable  profit. 


118  ONTARIO  ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON   MILK 

They  were  also  desirous  that  the  deliverymen  for  the  dairies  should  receive 
their  present  or  better  scale  of  wages.  In  this  connection  I  do  not  think 
I  am  unfair  in  saying  that  there  they  stopped  short.  At  no  time  did  I 
receive  any  adequate  explanation  of  how  these  costs  were  to  be  met,  and 
how  the  obtaining  of  cheaper  milk  could  be  made  consistent  with  present 
or  increased  costs  resulting  from  higher  producer  prices  and  higher  returns 
to  deliverymen. 

It  is  perhaps  natural  that  this  should  be  the  case.  Owing  to  the  dissemina- 
tion of  knowledge  from  various  nutritionists  in  respect  to  milk  as  an  article 
of  diet,  there  is  no  question  that  a  large  section  of  the  general  public  during 
the  last  few  years  had  begun  to  gain  a  much  fuller  appreciation  of  the  value  of 
milk  as  a  food.  Its  special  desirability  from  the  standpoint  of  growing 
children  has  become  increasingly  realized.  The  consumers  are  a  disorga- 
nized and  incoherent  body.  It  is  natural  that  they  should  be  such.  It 
was  not  to  be  expected  that  any  concerted  and  consistent  effort  would  be  made 
on  their  behalf  before  the  enquiry. 

As  previously  indicated,  three  concrete  suggestions  emerged  from  the 
representations  made  by  these  witnesses.  The  first  suggestion  was  that  the 
way  to  get  cheaper  milk  for  consumers  was  to  lower  prices  through  the  public 
ownership,  whether  municipal  or  provincial,  of  the  means  of  distribution, 
secondly,  legislation  permitting  consumer  co-operatives  and  patronage  divi- 
dends, thirdly,  it  was  suggested  that,  if  other  means  failed,  there  should 
be  a  subsidy  from  public  funds.  In  most  cases  the  suggestion  was  that  it 
come  from  the  Provincial  Treasury  in  the  form  of  a  direct  consumer  subsidy. 
I  have  discussed  the  merits  of  this  suggestion  in  the  chapter  on  the  Distribu- 
tors. Generally  it  can  be  said  that  the  consumer  position,  despite  the  various 
forms  in  which  it  was  presented,  was  that  milk  was  a  necessity  of  life;  that 
if  any  means  could  be  found  to  reduce  its  cost  to  those  who  needed  it, 
namely,  the  consuming  public  and  particularly  those  who  had  no  financial 
ability  to  buy  sufficient  quantities  of  it,  such  means  should  be  found.  If 
sound  methods  can  be  discovered  to  achieve  this  result  I  am  in  agreement 
with  this  view. 

Dealing  with  the  second  suggestion  first,  that  is  the  suggestion  that  the 
consumption  of  milk  should  be  directly  subsidized  by  the  Provincial  Govern- 
ment, I  have  already  discussed  this  suggestion  in  the  chapter  dealing  with 
distribution.  As  far  as  the  various  consumer  representations  were  concerned, 
thinking  had  not  proceeded  beyond  the  suggestion  itself.  Very  little  atten- 
tion was  paid  to  the  source  from  which  the  money  was  to  come.  It  seemed 
to  be  assumed  that  it  could  come  from  some  inexhaustible  supply  which 
could  be  drawn  on  without  much  cost  to  anyone.  Nothing,  of  course,  could 
be  further  from  the  truth.  If  the  retail  consumption  of  milk  is  to  be  sub- 
sidized, it  is  obviously  a  subsidy  which  would  come  from  Provincial  funds, 
and  it  could  only  be  obtained  from  the  imposition  of  taxes  additional  to 
those  already  imposed  on  the  people  of  the  Province.  However  the  tax 
to  supply  these  funds  might  be  devised,  the  consumer  would  be  paying  them 
out  of  one  pocket  and  obtaining  the  benefit  of  them,  in  accordance  with  the 
amount  of  his  consumption  of  milk,  in  the  other.  There  is,  of  course,  the 
inescapable  fact  that  the  taxes  would  presumably  fall  on  those  most  able  to 
pay  them,  although  this  cannot  always  be  assumed,  and  the  subsidy  would 
benefit  all  alike  irrespective  of  income  or  financial  situation.  It  was  sug- 
gested that  the  subsidy  might  be  limited  to  those  whose  need  was  greatest. 
As  far  as  the  witnesses  before  me  were  concerned,  they  uniformly  rejected 
this  suggestion,  chiefly  on  the  ground  that  any  such  distinction  was  humi- 


ONTARIO  ROYAL   COMMISSION  ON   MILK  119 

liating,  and  that  where  a  necessity  such  as  milk  was  concerned,  a  means  test 
should  not  be  required  of  those  Avho  were  not  fortunate  enough  to  be  able 
to   buy  adequate   quantities   of   it. 

Insofar  as  the  suggestion  that  the  price  increase  had  deprived  the  lowest 
income  groups  of  their  supply  of  milk,  there  was  no  direct  evidence  of  this 
before  me.  The  assertions  were  baldly  made  without  supporting  or  factual 
data.  The  only  factual  data  received  was  a  survey  filed  on  behalf  of  one 
of  the  distributors,  which  recorded  the  results  of  a  sample  taken  in  the 
City  of  Toronto  by  the  Canadian  Facts  Limited,  an  organization  whose 
reports,  I  believe,  are  reliable,  and  can  be  accepted.  In  this  survey,  which 
I  am  including  as  Appendix  21,  because  of  its  importance,  a  cross-section 
of  the  Toronto  market  was  taken.  Income  groups  were  divided  into  High, 
Second,  Third  and  Low  categories,  and  information  was  obtained  on  a 
number  of  points  of  interest  to  the  enquiry.  Of  the  Low  Income  group, 
26.3  per  cent  stated  they  were  buying  substantially  less  milk  since  the  price 
increase.  The  Third  Income  group  were  also  reported  buying  25.5  per  cent 
less,  while  the  High  Income  group  and  the  Second  group  showed  reduction 
in  purchases  of  14  per  cent  and  13.3  per  cent  respectively.  It  is  significant, 
I  think,  that  those  with  children  who  were  buying  less  constituted  26.1  per 
cent  of  the  total  interviewed,  and  those  without  children  constituted  17.3 
per  cent. 

Acme  Farmers  Dairy  also  made  a  survey  on  15  routes.  The  results,  I 
think,  are  of  sufficient  interest  to  set  it  out  as  follows: 

No.    Purchased  Buy  less  Buy  2      Buy  3  Buy  4  Buy 

cus-     more  than  than  1  quarts     quarts  quarts  pints 

tomer    1  quart  quart  or  more  or  more  or  more 

Wealthy 552    31.8%  68. 2%  7     %      5. 4%  1 . 6%  15. 4% 

Moderat^plus 676    26.4  73.6  3.9          2.8  1.1  13.8 

Moderate .'          601     19.9  80.1  2.1           1.8  .3  14.5 

Low  Income 501     15.8  84.2  2.6          1.8  .8  30.3 

Small  apartments 

Low  Income 527     19.0  81.0  3.1          2.7  .4  21.4 

Total 2,857 

The  results  of  these  surveys  would  seem  to  agree  in  the  main  with  the 
conclusions  on  milk  consumption  arrived  at  by  Dr.  W.  C.  Hopper  in  his 
milk  consumption  surveys  conducted  prior  to  the  War.  These  are  published 
by  the  Dominion  Department  of  Agriculture. 

If  these  surveys  are  truly  representative,  it  would  indicate  that,  irrespective 
of  the  health  requirements  of  the  lowest  income  groups,  a  very  substantial 
amount  of  further  education  work  must  be  conducted  among  this  group 
before  they  will  fully  realize  the  necessity  of  larger  milk  consumption. 

Co-operatives 

As  to  the  other  suggestion,  that  Co-operatives  be  permitted  to  function 
in  the  distribution  end  of  the  milk  industry.  Section  11  of  the  Milk  Control 
Act  provides: 

"Notwithstanding  anything  in  The  Companies  Act,  or  in  anv  letters 
patent  of  incorporation,  or  supplementary  letters  patent,  or  in  anv  other 
general  or  special  Act  contained  no  person,  firm  or  corporation,  shall  give 
or  distribute  any  fund,  refund,  rebate,  interest  or  dividend  to  any  pur- 
chaser of  milk  therefrom  either  directly  or  indirectly  in  respect  of  any 
such  purchases  of  milk  except  such  interest  or  dividend  as  may  be  earned 
on  capital  invested  by  such  purchaser  in  such  firm  or  corporation." 


120  ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

Obviously  this  prevents  the  basic  operation  of  a  consumer  co-operative  which 
requires  that  its  profits  be  shared  among  its  members  in  proportion  to  the 
patronage  they  supply.  The  section  of  the  Milk  Control  Act  referred  to  was 
passed  as  a  result  of  what  is  known  as  the  milk  war  in  the  City  of  Hamilton. 
It  was  obviously  quite  necessary  under  the  theory  that  a  uniform  price  to 
consumers  should  be  fixed  by  force  of  law.  Apart  from  this,  however,  it 
would  seem  to  have  no  justification  in  logic  or  common  sense.  As  I  have 
already  indicated,  if  there  is  to  be  a  fixed  price  to  consumers  obviously 
co-operatives  in  the  ordinary  sense  cannot  be  permitted.  In  my  view,  if 
a  group  of  the  consuming  public  desire  to  organize  themselves  into  a 
distributing  unit  for  fluid  milk  on  co-operative  principles;  and  if  they  have 
sufficient  capital  to  comply  with  the  health  and  sanitary  regulations,  there 
is  no  reason  I  can  see  why  they  should  be  precluded  from  doing  so  in 
connection  with  such  a  vital  food  product  as  milk.  Indeed,  it  would  seem 
the  part  of  wisdom  to  encourage  them  to  do  so  if  they  are  enterprising 
enough  to  undertake  such  a  venture. 

Whether  such  a  venture  would  be  successful,  in  view  of  the  narrow  margin 
within  which  the  distributing  end  of  the  dairy  industry  has  to  operate,  is, 
of  course,  another  question.  I  was  particularly  interested  in  the  evidence 
of  Mayor  Lawrence  of  the  City  of  Hamilton,  who  has  been  a  director  for 
some  fifteen  years  of  the  Hamilton  Co-operative  Creameries.  It  was  to 
curb  the  activities  of  this  organization  that  Section  11  of  the  Milk  Control 
Act  was  passed  in  the  year  1935.  Since  that  time  this  co-operative,  not 
being  able  to  declare  a  patronage  dividend,  has  acted  substantially  in  the 
manner  of  any  other  privately  owned  distributor.  Mayor  Lawrence  was 
asked  if  there  was  anything  excessive  in  the  profits  which  that  dairy  made 
and  he  said  none  whatever.  He  also  stated  that  the  profit  was  very  small. 
As  he  put  it,  there  was  a  rigid  ceiling  fixed  and  during  quite  a  lengthy 
period  the  floor  had  been  coming  up.  Nevertheless,  Mayor  Lawrence  was 
of  the  opinion  that  the  section  of  the  Milk  Control  Act  which  effectively 
prevents  the  operation  of  consumer  co-operatives  should  be  deleted.  Ta 
those  who  are  interested,  I  would  direct  attention  to  Mayor  Lawrence's 
evidence,  particularly  under  cross-examination  by  Mr.  Sedgwick  and  Mr. 
McLean.  It  may  well  be  that,  under  the  very  narrow  margins  now  obtain- 
ing, consumer  co-operatives  distributing  milk  in  any  given  market  would 
not  make  sufficient  profit  or  obtain  a  sufficiently  large  volume  to  effectively 
decrease  the  cost  of  milk  to  the  consumer.  Nevertheless,  if  there  is  a  chance 
of  them  doing  so,  that  road  should  not  be  closed  to  the  consumer. 

Milk  as  a  Public  Utility 

Coming  now  to  the  question  of  the  distribution  of  milk  as  a  public  utility, 
most  consumer  representatives  seemed  to  feel  that  this  would  solve  their 
difficulties.  Linfortunately,  the  problem  is  not  as  simple  as  appeared  to  these 
witnesses.  Obviously  much  depends  on  the  efficiency  of  the  publicly  managed 
milk  distributor  and  the  extent  to  which  competition  is  allowed  by  private 
enterprise.  It  did  not  occur  to  any  of  those  advocating  this  scheme  of  things 
that  such  a  public  enterprise  should  be  subject  to  taxation.  This  may  or 
may  not  be  desirable.  Nevertheless,  to  the  extent  that  such  a  publicly 
owned  enterprise  is  free  from  taxation  there  is,  in  effect,  being  paid  by  the 
public  at  large  a  direct  subsidy  for  its  maintenance.  The  taxes  formerly 
paid  by  private  enterprise  must  now  be  raised  elsewhere  if  the  general  level 
of  public  income  is  to  be  maintained.  In  discussing  this  point  one  must 
presume  that  no  more  is  raised  by  way  of  taxation  than  is  strictly  necessary.. 


ONTARIO   ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON   MILK  121 

One  of  the  most  successful  municipally  owned  dairies  in  the  world  is  located 
in  Wellington,  New  Zealand.  It  is  noteworthy  that  the  Milk  Department 
of  the  City  of  Wellington  pays  all  general  taxes  in  the  same  way  as  a 
private  company  would,  except  income  and  social  security  taxes.  As  far 
as  I  am  aware  there  is  not  a  publicly  owned  milk  distributing  body  on  the 
North  American  continent  except  a  small  one  in  the  State  of  North  Carolina. 
The  New  Zealand  experiment,  which  has  been  highly  successful,  is  most 
certainly  worthy  of  study.  In  consequence  of  this  I  have  set  forth  in 
Appendix  22  a  portion  of  the  report  of  the  Royal  Commission  appointed 
in  March  1943  in  New  Zealand  which  enquired  into  the  existing  circum- 
stances of  the  supply  of  milk  to  four  metropolitan  areas  of  the  Dominion. 
This  report  was  presented  to  the  Governor  General  as  late  as  August  1943. 
I  have  set  out  in  the  Appendix  the  observations  covering  the  supply  of  milk 
to  the  metropolitan  area  of  Wellington  during  1943.  Through  the  courtesy 
of  the  offices  of  the  High  Conmiissioner  for  New  Zealand  in  Canada,  the 
memorandum  which  I  have  appended  to  this  statement  of  the  Royal  Com- 
mission was  furnished  by  the  New  Zealand  Secretary  of  External  Affairs. 
I  am  advised  that  the  present  value  of  the  New  Zealand  pound  in  terms  of 
Canadian  dollars  is  $3.26  for  practical  purposes.  In  comparing  prices  for 
milk  and  dairy  products  generally  in  New  Zealand  with  those  in  Ontario 
it  must  be  remembered  that  the  general  price  levels  in  the  two  areas  are 
different.  The  buying  power  of  a  dollar  in  New  Zealand  is  definitely  greater 
than  that  of  a  dollar  in  Ontario.  The  whole  relationship  between  costs, 
wages  and  prices  is  on  a  lower  level.  Therefore,  the  price  of  a  quart  of 
milk  in  New  Zealand  cannot  be  simply  expressed  as  the  equivalent  of  the 
value  of  the  New  Zealand  price  expressed  in  the  exchange  value  of  that 
sum  in  Canadian  currency.  It  is,  of  course,  therefore,  entirely  fallacious 
to  say  that,  when  milk  is  produced  much  more  cheaply  in  New  Zealand 
where  production  and  labour  costs  are  strikingly  lower  than  they  are  in 
Ontario,  it  can  be  produced  and  sold  in  Ontario  at  the  New  Zealand  price. 
Nothing  could  be  more  misleading. 

I  have  also  had  the  privilege  of  perusing  a  report  from  the  Manager  of 
the  Municipal  Milk  Department  of  Wellington.  It  would  appear  that  it 
was  a  number  of  years  before  sufficient  profits  were  earned  to  substantially 
reduce  the  cost  to  consumers  in  Wellington.  This,  I  think,  is  almost  certain 
to  be  the  situation  in  Ontario.  Public  or  municipal  ownership  of  milk  dis- 
tribution cannot  be  regarded  as  an  immediate  panacea  for  the  evils  of  high 
cost  milk.  It  must,  at  the  least,  be  regarded  as  a  long  term  solution.  In 
any  case,  in  my  view,  it  may  or  it  may  not  be  a  solution,  depending  sub- 
stantially on  the  skill  of  management  and  on  the  scope  of  the  operation. 

A  substantial  study  of  this  problem  has  been  made  in  the  United  States 
by  Professor  W.  M.  Mortenson,  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin.  To  those 
interested,  reference  may  be  made  to  this  study  published  by  the  University 
of  Chicago  Press.  His  conclusions  would  seem  to  indicate  that  milk  can 
best  be  handled  as  a  public  utility  where  the  operation  is  not  too  large.  The 
fact  that  Wellington,  New  Zealand,  is  a  moderate  sized  market  would  seem 
to  sustain  this  view.  My  opinion  would  be  that,  if  Public  Utility  Distribution 
will  result  in  more  efficient  distribution  and  lower  priced  milk,  municipalities 
wishing  to  embark  on  this  experiment  might  well  be  permitted  to  do  so. 
As  I  have  said,  it  is  impossible  to  be  dogmatic  about  the  matter.  It  may 
or  may  not  be  a  solution.  The  only  proof  as  to  whether  it  is  or  not  must 
come  from  actual  experiment.  I  would  suggest,  therefore,  that  permissive 
legislation  be  granted  to  municipalities  desiring  to  embark  on  such  an  enter- 


122  ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION"   ON   MILK 

prise.  It  would  seem  to  me,  however,  that  if  such  an  enterprise  is  permitted 
to  function  in  competition  with  private  enterprise,  it  should  not  be  left  in  a 
position  to  take  advantage  of  concealed  subsidies,  such  as  remissions  of 
taxation,  but  should  be  made  liable  to  the  same  taxes  as  a  private  distributor. 
Such  an  enterprise  can,  surely,  only  justify  itself  if  it  is  financially  able 
to  distribute  milk  to  the  consuming  public  at  a  lower  price. 

Summary 

Apart  from  these  three  suggestions,  two  of  which  are  admittedly  long  term 
solutions,  considering  the  state  of  the  distributors  as  a  whole  there  would 
appear  to  be  no  means  of  giving  cheaper  milk  to  the  public  immediately.  If 
the  operation  of  competition  in  the  industry  does  not  bring  this  result  from 
those  able  to  make  some  reduction,  then  the  only  immediate  method  would 
appear  to  be  a  direct  consumer  subsidy  which,  for  the  reasons  stated,  I  do 
not  recommend. 

Despite  the  reduction  in  consumption  since  the  price  increases  of  1946, 
it  is  worth  remembering  that  the  total  consumption  of  fluid  milk  in  the 
Province  in  May  1939  was  20,199,300  quarts,  as  compared  with  a  total 
consumption  for  May  1947  of  37,874,800.  In  May  1946  the  corresponding 
figure  was  41,327,600.  There  is,  therefore,  an  increase  as  compared  with 
1939,  of  87.55  per  cent,  and  a  decrease,  as  compared  with  a  year  ago,  before 
price  increases,  of  8.35  per  cent.  While  the  increased  consumption  since 
1939  is  undoubtedly  due  to  a  variety  of  factors,  including  in  particular 
increased  consumer  purchasing  poAver,  it  is,  I  think,  reasonable  to  assume 
that  the  educational  work  done  by  what  is  now  called  The  Associated  Milk 
Foundations  has  had  a  very  considerable  eff^ect.  The  recent  tendency  of 
these  foundations  to  become  established  in  a  larger  number  of  markets  may 
well  assist  the  consumer  to  greater  realization  of  the  nutritional  value  of 
milk.  Admittedly  there  is  still  a  large  field  for  this,  particularly  in  respect 
of  low  income  consumers.  Milk  is  probably  one  of  the  cheapest  foods  avail- 
able to  consumers,  even  at  present  prices.  As  some  one  suggested,  it  is 
desirable  that  consumers  should  be  milk-minded  as  well  as  price-minded. 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK  123^ 


CHAPTER  X 

Cheese  Production   and  the  Position 
of  the   Cheese  Producers 

The  producers  producing  milk  for  manufacture  into  cheese  are,  roughly 
speaking,  situated  generally  in  far  Eastern  Counties  of  Ontario,  in  the 
district  centering  around  Belleville,  and  in  Western  Ontario  in  an  area 
composed  chiefly  of  the  Counties  of  Oxford,  Perth,  Middlesex  and 
Elgin,  and  areas  contiguous  thereto.  The  producers  are  organized  in  an 
association  called  The  Ontario  Cheese  Producers'  Association,  and  I  was 
advised  that  it  had  a  membership  of  approximately  25,000  members.  This 
association  was  organized  in  1934  and  prior  to  that  time  there  was  little 
co-operative  effort  among  those  producing  for  the  cheese  factories.  The 
producers  who  supply  milk  to  the  cheese  factories  are  organized  in  five 
general  areas  as  follows: 

District  Number  1,  consisting  of  the  Counties  of  Peterborough,  Hastings, 
Prince  Edward  and  Northumberland; 

District  Number  2,  consisting  of  the  Counties  of  Lennox  and  Addington, 
Frontenac,  Leeds  and  Lanark; 

District  Number  3,  consisting  of  the  Counties  of  Glenville,  Dundas, 
Stormont  and  Glengarry. 

District  Number  4,  consisting  of  the  Counties  of  Prescott,  Russell,  Carlton 
and  Renfrew; 

District  Number  5,  consisting  of  the  County  of  York  and  every  County 
to  the  west  thereof  having  a  cheese  factory. 

There  are  County  Cheese  Producers'  Associations  for  each  of  these 
districts  and  the  Counties  represented  in  District  Number  5  give  some 
clue  to  where  the  cheese  production  in  Western  Ontario  lies.  The  As- 
sociation is  financed  by  a  levy  of  five  cents  per  hundredweight  of  cheese 
produced,  of  which  75%  is  retained  by  the  Provincial  Association  and 
25%  is  sent  to  the  County  Associations.  Much  more  cheese  is  produced 
in  Ontario  than  is  consumed  in  Ontario  or  in  Canada,  and  I  was  advised 
that  about  two-thirds  of  the  Cheddar  cheese  produced  in  Ontario  is 
exported,  and  that  actually  this  export  from  the  Ontario  cheese  factories, 
in  its  turn,  constituted  about  two-thirds  of  the  total  of  Cheddar  cheese  ex- 
ported from  the  whole  of  Canada.  It  has  largely  been  exported  to  the 
United  Kingdom,  where  over  the  years  a  market  for  this  cheese  has 
been  built  up,  and  I  was  advised  that  Ontario  Cheddar  cheese  was  rated 
in  the  British  market  as  the  finest  Cheddar  cheese  imported  into  Great 
Britain. 

Cheese  Factories 

In  respect  of  the  number  of  factories,  the  Ontario  Cheese  Producers' 
brief  put  it  at  about  600.  Mr.  S.  L.  Joss,  Secretary  of  the  Association,  was 
inclined  to  place  it  closer  to  535.  These  factories  may  be  divided  into  two 
general  classes:  First,  a  relatively  small  number  of  factories  owned  by 
large  companies  such  as  the  Kraft,  Borden,  Canadian  Packers  and  Swifts,, 
to  cite  only  a  few,  who  in  number  constitute  about  five  per  cent  of  the 


124  ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

cheese  factories  in  the  Province.  These  factories  buy  milk  from  pro- 
ducers for  cash,  and  the  producer  has  no  further  interest  in  the  product. 
For  the  most  part  they  produce  what  are  called  processed  cheeses,  and 
I  am  advised  that,  insofar  as  the  general  problem  of  the  cheese  producers 
in  Ontario  is  concerned,  they  do  not  at  the  moment  greatly  affect  the 
situation.  There  was  some  evidence  that  this  might  not  always  be  true, 
as  apparently  a  number  of  large  processing  companies  have  been  buying 
up  privately-owned  cheese  factories  and  operating  them  for  their  own 
purposes  or,  in  some  cases,  closing  them.  It  cannot  be  said,  however, 
that  this  process  has  reached  a  point  where  in  general  it  affects  or 
threatens  the  general  control  of  producers  of  cheese  milk  over  the  manu- 
facture of  the  bulk  of  the  cheese  made  in  Ontario.  In  the  view  of  the 
cheese  producers  it  is  simply  a  tendency  that  requires  watchful  attention. 
The  greater  bulk  of  factories  manufacturing  cheese  are  located  close 
to  their  source  of  supply  and  manufacture  cheese  for  groups  of  producers. 
Some  of  them  are  privately-owned,  while  others  are  owned  by  joint  stock 
companies.  Still  others  are  owned  co-operatively  by  the  cheese  milk 
producers  in  the  adjacent  areas.  I  was  told  that  the  joint  stock  con;- 
panies  were  originally  incorporated  by  groups  of  producers  who  financed 
the  erection  of  the  factories.  Their  practice  now  is  to  charge  a  fee  for 
the  making  of  cheese,  and  in  some  cases  the  shareholders  are  given  a 
return  on  their  invested  capital,  either  by  the  payment  of  a  small  fixed 
dividend  or  a  rebate  in  the  amount  charged  for  cheese  manufacture. 
It  was  stated  that  none  of  the  so-called  privately-owned  factories  in  this 
group  were  operated  with  a  view  to  making  substantial  profits  for  theii 
members.  The  charges  to  the  producers  for  the  manufacture  of  cheese 
are  estimated  generally  on  a  basis  of  obtaining  sufficient  profit  to  provide 
for  repairs  and  replacements  of  the  factory  and  its  operation,  and  to 
cover    dividends    paid    to    the    shareholders. 

By  far  the  larger  group  of  factories,  however,  are  co-operatively 
owned  by  the  producers  themsehes.  These  factories  employ  a  cheese 
maker  who  employs  his  own  labour.  The  co-operative  owning  the  factory, 
however,  pays  the  taxes  and  maintenance  charges  and  keeps  it  in  repaii. 
There  is  also  another  type  of  factory  which  is  wholly  owned  and  operated 
by  a  cheese  maker.  He  manufactures  the  cheese  for  the  producers  who 
bring  their  milk  to  him  and  he  makes  a  charge  for  this  service  sufficient 
to  pay  his  operation  and  maintenance  costs  and  to  give  him  some  return 
for  his  services.  In  all  of  these  cases,  however,  the  essential  method 
of  manufacture,  as  far  as  the  producer  is  concerned,  is  the  same;  that 
is,  whether  the  cheese  factory  is  owned  by  a  producer-formed  joint 
stock  company  or  is  co-operatively  owned,  or  is  owned  by  a  cheese  maker, 
the  cheese  produced  in  the  factory  remains  the  property  of  the  milk  pro- 
ducer until  it  is  sold  on  what  is  called  a  Cheese  Board. 

Cheese  Boards 

Cheese  Boards  have  a  long  history,  but  for  present  purposes  are  part  of 
the  machinery  for  the  sale  of  cheese  set  up  under  what  is  called  the  Cheese 
Scheme,  which  has  the  effect  of  law  under  the  provisions  of  the  Farm 
Products  Marketing  Act.  When  the  Dominion  Natural  Products  Marketing 
Act  of  1934  was  passed,  as  a  result  of  an  almost  unanimous  poll  of  the 
cheese  producers,  a  scheme  was  set  up  pursuant  to  this  statute  for  the 
jnarketing  of  Ontario  Cheddar  cheese,  which  superseded  previous  methods 
which  included  sale  of  a  percentage  of  the  cheese  through  a  co-operative 
selling    agency    with   headquarters   in    Montreal.     Subsequently,    when    this 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK  125 

Act  was  declared  ultra  vires,  it  was  replaced  in  Ontario  by  the  Farm  Products 
Control  Act,  and  a  similar  scheme  was  set  up  under  this  Act.  The  present 
statute,  passed  in  1946,  is  the  Farm  Products  Marketing  Act,  and  a  new 
scheme  has  been  approved  under  this  statute.  The  Board  set  up  under  this 
scheme  is  called  the  Ontario  Cheese  Producers'  Marketing  Board.  As 
ancillary  to  this  Board  there  was  incorporated  a  private  company  which  is 
known  as  the  Ontario  Cheese  Producers'  Association  Limited.  The  directors 
and  share-holders  of  this  Company  are  the  members  of  the  Ontario  Cheese 
Producers'  Marketing  Board,  and  the  idea  at  the  time  it  was  incorporated 
in  1938  was  to  use  this  Company  as  a  marketing  agency.  The  operation  of 
this  Company  will  be  discussed  later,  but  it  has  not  been  notably  successful 
to  date  in  affecting  the  general  situation.  Undoubtedly  wartime  conditions 
have  been  partly  responsible  for  the  lack  of  progress  made. 

Apart  from  wartime  controls  and  special  contracts,  cheese  is  generally 
marketed  through  what  are  called  Cheese  Boards  or  local  auction  markets, 
which  operate  under  the  Ontario  Cheese  Producers'  Marketing  Board.  The 
officers  of  these  local  Cheese  Boards  are  elected  by  the  County  Producers' 
Associations,  and  they  are  constituted  where  it  is  most  convenient  for  the 
purpose  of  selling  cheese.  They  are  not  necessarily  confined  to  one  county 
or  one  district.  They  have  no  permanent  quarters,  but  meet  in  whatever 
convenient  premises  may  be  available.  During  the  cheese-producing  season 
Board  sales  are  held  at  convenient  intervals,  varying  from  one  week  to  one 
)nonth.  At  the  sale,  I  am  advised,  the  procedure  is  to  mark  on  a  blackboard 
the  cheese  to  be  sold,  giving  the  quantity,  quality,  size  and  type  which  each 
factory  is  offering  for  sale.  Buyers  present  then  bid  by  auction  for  any 
part  of  the  cheese  by  factories,  and  the  price  offered  is  noted  on  the  black- 
board. At  the  end  of  the  bidding  the  salesman  representing  the  cheese 
factory  may  refuse  to  accept  the  highest  bid  offered,  and  in  that  event  the 
cheese  goes  back  to  the  factory  to  be  put  up  for  sale  at  a  subsequent 
Board.  If,  however,  the  salesman  acting  on  behalf  of  a  particular  factory 
accepts  a  bid,  the  sale  is  noted  on  the  blackboard  and  this  is  held  to  con- 
stitute a  contract  of  sale,  a  record  of  which  is  kept  by  the  secretary  of  that 
particular  Board.  While  Cheese  Boards  operated  for  many  years  prior  to 
1934,  the  percentage  of  cheese  sold  on  the  Boards  declined  steadily  until 
it  constituted  only  about  20  per  cent  of  the  total  production.  It  was  because 
of  this  situation  that  the  1935  Cheese  Marketing  Scheme  and  the  subsequent 
schemes  were  inaugurated  and  it  was  made  compulsory  for  the  factories  to 
sell  through  Cheese  Boards.  The  evidence  before  me  indicates  that  this 
has  produced  a  greater  uniformity  in  prices,  and  that  the  system,  generally 
speaking,  is  satisfactory  to  producers. 

After  the  outbreak  of  war  and  up  to  the  spring  of  1947  the  prices  for 
cheese  were  controlled  as  part  of  the  over-all  control  of  the  Wartime  Prices 
and  Trade  Board,  and  consequently  an  artificial  price  structure  was  created 
which  was  designed  to  produce  the  necessary  supply  irrespective  of  the 
cost  of  production,  and  which  was  activated  by  considerations  which  would 
normally  not  govern  tlie  price  structure  of  the  cheese  market.  When  price 
control  was  made  generally  applicable  in  1941,  the  first  ceiling  price 
established  for  Cheddar  cheese  for  the  domestic  market  was  24  cents  per 
pound  for  first  grade  cheese  f.o.b.  factory  shipping  point,  with  appropriate 
reduction  for  lower  grades.  These  prices  were  subsequently  slightly  re- 
duced. In  addition,  as  part  of  the  war  effort,  a  large  amount  of  cheese  was 
requisitioned  from  time  to  time  for  export  to  Great  Britain.  The  price  for 
export  cheese  at  that  time,  1941,  was  20  cents  per  pound,  which  included 
a  subsidy  from  the  Ontario  Government  of  two  cents  per  pound  paid  under 


126  ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

the  provisions  of  the  Ontario  Cheese  and  Hog  Subsidy  Act  of  1941.  This 
price  was  very  considerably  higher  than  that  which  apphed  in  connection 
with   the  first  export  contracts.    The   first  contract,  which  ran  from  May, 

1940,  to  the  end  of  March,  1941,  arranged  for  a  price  of  14  cents.  To  this, 
however,  a  Dominion  subsidy  of  .6  cents  a  pound  was  added  in  January, 

1941.  In  May,  1941,  this  subsidy  was  increased  to  1.6  cents  a  pound,  thus 
bringing  the  total  amount  received  to  16  cents  a  pound.  To  this  price  of 
16  cents  there  was  added  an  Ontario  subsidy  of  two  cents  a  pound  and  a 
Dominion  quality  premium  of  two  cents  a  pound  for  cheese  scoring  94 
points  or  better.  Thus,  the  total  price  on  first  quality  cheese  after  May, 
1941,  was  20  cents  a  pound  f.o.b.  Montreal  basis.  This  system  was  main- 
tained until  October,  1946,  and  at  the  time  of  the  hearings  before  me  the 
disposition  of  cheese  was  still  governed  by  specific  orders  of  the  Wartime 
Prices  and  Trade  Board,  and  a  large  part  of  cheese  held  in  Ontario  was 
subject  to  disposition  by  the  Administrator  of  Dairy  Products.  A  great 
deal  of  the  evidence  before  me  was  directed  to  a  demonstartion  of  the 
position  taken  by  the  cheese  producers  that  the  prices  realized  by  them 
under  these  ceilings  were  insufficient  to  pay  for  their  costs  of  production. 
At  the  present  time,  however,  price  ceilings  on  cheese  have  been  removed, 
and  the  only  controls  left  which  in  effect  still  govern  the  price  received 
for  cheese  is  the  existence  of  the  British  contract  and  the  prohibition  of 
export  to  areas  other  than  Great  Britain  and,  I  believe,  the  West  Indies. 
Consequently,  at  the  present  time,  as  a  necessary  aftermath  of  the  war,  any 
other  export  markets  are  closed  to  the  cheese  producers  of  Ontario.  It  was 
suggested  before  me  that  possibly  token  shipments  might  be  permitted  to 
maintain  the  knowledge  and  reputation  of  Ontario  Cheddar  cheese  in 
American  markets,  but  these  to  date  have  not  been  permitted.  It  is  ob- 
viously not  within  the  ambit  of  the  matters  referred  to  me  to  comment  on 
this  policy,  either  favourably  or  adversely. 

Insofar  as  costs  of  production  are  concerned,  this  matter  has  already  been 
very  thoroughly  discussed  in  the  chapter  dealing  with  producers  of  fluid  milk. 
In  large  measure  the  same  considerations  apply  to  those  producing  milk 
for  cheese  purposes.  In  the  over-all  survey  made  bv  the  Accountants 
attached  to  the  Commission,  an  attempt  was  made  to  calculate  the  cost 
of  producing  milk  for  cheese.   This  is  set  out  as  follows: 

AVERAGE  COST  OF  PRODUCING   100  POUNDS   OF   MILK  FOR 
MANUFACTURING  CHEESE  IN   ONTARIO  IN   1946 

Concentrates    S  .65 

Hay     46 

Silage   .23 

Pasture  .28 


TOTAL  FEED  COSTS   SI. 62 

Dairy  Herd  Labour    1.00 

Depreciation    .11 

Hauling    .10 

Miscellaneous     .35 


GROSS  COST  S3. 18 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON   MILK  127 

CREDITS  : 

Milk  used  on  farm  ., $  .21 

Manure     .24 

Cattle    sales    less    cattle    purchases 

and  inventory    adjustments  .39 


TOTAL  CREDITS  .84 


AVERAGE  NET  COST  $2.34 

ADMINISTRATION   ALLOWANCE    .35 


TOTAL     COST    INCLUDING     ADMINISTRA- 
TION   ALLOWANCE     $2.69 


It  will  be  seen  that,  apart  from  any  administration  allowance,  it  works  out 
on  the  general  average  to  $2.34  per  hundredweight  of  milk.  If  administra- 
tion allowance  is  made  of  35  cents  per  hundredweight,  the  cost  figure  is 
$2.69.  This,  of  course,  is  a  general  average  figure.  At  the  time  of  the 
enquiry  before  me,  the  return  to  the  cheese  milk  producer  was  estimated 
at  between  $1.95  and  $2.10  plus  the  value,  which  seemed  rather  doubtful 
in  many  cases,  of  whey  returned  for  each  100  pounds  of  milk.  If  the  average 
figure  is  one  of  general  application,  as  I  believe  it  is,  it  would  seem  to 
substantiate  the  contention  brought  forward  by  the  Cheese  Producers' 
Association  that  the  price  structure  existing  at  that  time  did  not  permit  a 
return  to  the  farmer  sufficient  to  pay  for  his  cost  of  production  and  give 
him  even  a  modest  profit.  As  is  true  of  other  producers,  there  is  great 
variation  in  the  costs  as  between  individuals  who  produce  milk  for  cheese. 
It  must  be  remembered  that  the  figures  I  have  quoted  are  averages  for  the 
whole  Province. 

There  is  also  a  difference  in  the  way  milk  is  produced  for  cheese  between 
Eastern  and  Western  Ontario.  In  Eastern  Ontario,  apart  from  the  Cities 
of  Ottawa  and  Kingston,  there  are  no  large  markets  for  fluid  milk,  and  there 
is  consequently  a  much  greater  production  of  milk  for  cheese  and  con- 
densary  purposes.  In  Eastern  Ontario  this  is  largely  a  seasonal  production. 
The  practice  is  to  have  cows  freshen  in  the  spring  and  dry  up  in  the  fall. 
It  was  stated  before  me  that  the  annual  fluid  production  per  cow  on  an 
efficient  farm  in  Eastern  Ontario  would  probably  be  about  6,000  pounds. 
In  Western  Ontario  production  is  maintained  over  the  year,  including  the 
winter  months.  Admittedly  this  increases  costs,  but  also  increases  quantity, 
and  there,  I  was  told,  on  the  average  the  annual  production  per  cow  would 
be  about  8,000  pounds  of  milk  per  year.  One  witness  had  cows  producing 
as  much  as  12,000  and  13,000  pounds  of  milk  per  year.  He.  however, 
would,  I  believe,  be  greatly  above  the  average  producer  in  Oxford  Countv. 
The  price  ultimately  realized  for  the  cheese,  of  course,  is  not  related  to  this 
distinction.  Any  additional  profit  must  come  out  of  the  additional  quantity 
of  cheese  produced. 

By  and  large  the  producers  have  not  maintained  control  over  their  product 
beyond  the  point  of  manufacture.  I  am  told  that  the  machinerv  for  exporting 
cheese  to  the  British  market  largely  centres  in  the  City  of  Montreal,  and 
IS  operated  by  a  Canadian  firm  and  a  British  firm  who  have  built  up  their 


128  ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON   MILK 

businesses  over  a  long  period  of  time.  Consequently  the  price  realized  by 
the  producer  of  cheese  milk  is  settled  Avhen  his  cheese  is  sold  at  a  Cheese 
Board.  While  it  was  represented  to  me  that  Ontario  Cheddar  cheese  was 
looked  upon  in  Great  Britain  as  a  high  grade  article  and  was  in  effect  in 
the  class  of  luxury  goods,  any  bonus  accruing  from  this  only  accrues  to  a 
producer  of  cheese  milk  if  it  is  represented  in  the  price  he  obtains  at  a 
sale  at  a  Cheese  Board.  As  yet  he  has  no  effective  control  over  the  disposition 
of  the  cheese  on  the  British  market.  It  was,  of  course,  to  obtain  some  such 
control  that  the  limited  company  which  operates  with  the  Ontario  Cheese 
Producers'  Marketing  Board  was  set  up,  that  is,  the  Ontario  Cheese  Pro- 
ducers' Association  Limited.  Its  operations,  however,  have  been  on  a  ver}' 
small  scale  partly,  I  am  advised,  through  lack  of  capital.  The  following 
table  sets  out  its  purchases  and  sales  from  1938  down  to  1947: 

ONTARIO    CHEESE    PRODUCERS'    ASSOCIATION, 

BELLEVILLE,  ONTARIO 

VOLUME  OF  CHEESE  PURCHASES  AND  SALES 

1938  to  1946  inclusive 


Purchases 

Sales 

Pounds 

1938 
1939 

$31,000.00 
69.000.00 

$34,000.00 
73.000.00 

213,000 
485,000 

1940 

82,000.00 

87,500.00 

500,000 

1941 
1942 
1943 

79,000.00 

Not  operating 

Not  operating 

94,000.00 

525,000 

1944 
1945 
1946 

107.000.00 

Not  operating 

Not  operating 

118.000.00 

600.000 

1947 

950,000.00 

900,000.00 

4,800,000 

(Spring  purchasing 
season) 

(Sales  reported 
to  date) 

It  is  obvious  that  a  much  larger  operation  has  been  undertaken  in  1947 
with  the  revocation  of  most  of  the  wartime  controls.  Neverthless,  this  Com- 
pany, while  it  may  occasionally  have  operated  as  a  competitive  factor  in  the 
domestic  market,  has  not  operated  to  an  extent  which  would  enable  it  to 
exercise  any  very  effective  influence  on  the  price  obtained  at  various  Cheese 
Boards.  I  am  told  that  the  majority  of  the  cheese  producers  are  not  willing 
to  wait  the  length  of  time  for  their  returns  which  would  be  required  if  this 
Company  were  to  operate  in  a  more  substantial  and  more  direct  way  on  the 
British  market.  If  this  is  the  case,  then,  of  course,  the  producers  have  very 
little  ground  for  complaint.  In  mv  view  the  remedy  lies  entirely  in  their 
own  hands,  and  it  mav  be  that  until  they  are  prepared  to  extend  the  opera- 
tion of  this  marketing  company  to  Great  Britain,  and,  in  effect,  see  if  thev 
can  sell  Ontario  Cheddar  cheese  on  the  British  market  as  a  luxury  product 
at  a  price  commensurate  with  that  sort  of  goods,  the  producers  of  cheese 
milk  in  Ontario  have  no  proper  cause  for  complaint.  If  they  are  not  willing 
to  take  independent  steps  to  insure  that  the  prices  received  are  truly  com- 
petitive, they  must  accept  the  prices  paid  by  the  export  firms  alrady 
handling  the  business.  I  am  told  that  the  export  firms  functioning  in  Canada 
do  not  show  any  unusual  or  large  scale  profits.  I  have  no  information, 
however,  nor  have  I  been  able  to  obtain  anv,  as  to  the  profits  earned  by  their 
principals  in  Britain,  and  I  do  not  know  whether  thev  are  inordinate  or  not. 
It  would  seem  obvious,  however,  that  until  the  producers  are  prepared  to 


ONTARIO  ROYAL   COMMISSION  ON   MILK  129 

test  the  matter  out  further,  very  little  can  be  said  as  to  the  adequacy  of  the 
prices  obtained. 

While  premiums,  which  will  be  discussed  later,  are  paid  for  high  quality 
cheese  by  the  Dominion  Government  pursuant  to  the  Dominion  Cheese  and 
Cheese  Factory  Improvement  Act,  it  is  obvious,  I  think,  that  if  Ontario 
Cheddar  cheese  is  to  be  sold  as  a  high  grade  luxury  product  there  must  be 
a  continuous  and  persistent  effort  to  further  improve  quality. 

It  would  appear  from  the  evidence  and  from  what  I  have  been  advised, 
that  in  many  cases  cheese  factories  in  Ontario  would  benefit  greatly  by 
consolidation  and  modernization.  By  the  Cheese  and  Cheese  Factory  Im- 
provement Act,  Chapter  13,  Statutes  of  Canada,  1939,  as  amended  in  1940, 
the  Governor-in-Council  may  grant  out  of  monies  appropriated  by  Parlia- 
ment for  the  purpose  a  sum  not  exceeding  50  per  cent  of  the  amount 
actually  spent  for  new  materials,  new  equipment  and  labour,  utilized  in 
constructing,  reconstructing  and  equipping  cheese  factories,  subject  to  cer- 
tain further  provisions  as  to  cheese  ripening  rooms,  proper  insulation  and 
refrigeration;  and  provided  that  such  new  factories  replace  two  or  more 
existing  cheese  factories. 

Consolidation  of  Cheese  Factories 

In  a  notable  address  delivered  by  Dr.  G.  S.  H.  Barton.  Deputy   Minister 
of   Agriculture    for    the    Dominion   to    the    Ontario    Cheese    Producers'    As- 
sociation in  January  of  this  year,  he  pointed  out  that  from  1939  down  to 
the  beginning  of   1947   in  the  Province  of   Quebec  some  48  new  amalga- 
mated  cheese  factories   were   constructed   pursuant   to    this   Act,    and   that 
these    new    factories    replaced     105    original    factories.      Forty     of    these 
factories  were  constructed   as  combined   cheese   and   butter  factories   at   an 
average  cost  of  $12,451.88.     The  average  subsidies  paid  on  account  of  all 
amalgamated  cheese  factories  in  Quebec  was  S7, 100.81,  and  the  average  cost 
worked   out   to   $14,201.62.      As    I    have   noted    above,    Dr.    Barton    stated 
that  48  amalgamations  had  taken   place,   and   at  the  time   of   his   address 
in  January,   1947,   four  more  were   under  way.      As  compared   with   this, 
only    two    amalgamated    cheese    factories    replacing    four    original    cheese 
factories  were  constructed   in   the  Province   of   Ontario.      Neither   of   these 
new   factories    was   constructed    or    equipped    for    the    manufacture    of    any 
product    other    than    cheese.      The    average    cost    of    these    factories    was 
$13,173.88,    and    the    average    subsidy    paid    was    $6,586.94.      He    stated 
that  two    amalgamations   had    been    completed    in    Ontario:    that    six    were 
under  way  at  the  time  of  speaking;    and  that  in   all  only  eight  had  taken 
place.     It  would   appear  that  the  cheese  milk   producers   of  the   Province 
of  Quebec  realize  their  problem  and  are  much   more  progressive   in   their 
attitude    towards    it    than    those    in    Ontario.      It    is    recommended    that 
the    Ontario    cheese    producers    should    consider    their    condition    and    take 
advantage    of    this    public    assistance,    as    it    undoubtedly    assists    in    pro- 
ducing a  much  better  quality  of  product. 

It  may  be  asked  why  such  stress  is  laid  on  the  necessity  of  amalga- 
mation of  cheese  factories.  While  amalgamation  of  the  smaller  existing 
plants  is  most  desirable  from  the  standpoint  of  greater  uniformity  and 
improvement  in  the  quality  of  the  product,  it  should  also  be  noted  that 
amalgamation  is  also  desirable  in  that  it  paves  the  way  to  lower  cost  of 
cheese  manufacture.  A  survey  of  cheese  manufacturing  conditions  in  the 
Province  as  they  existed  in  1933  was  made  by  the  Economics  Division 
of  the  Dominion  Department  of  Agriculture.  The  results  of  this  surve\ , 
which    would    appear    to    be    equally    valid    to-day,    indicated    very    clearly 


130  ONTARIO  ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON   MILK 

that  the  cost  of  hauling  milk  from  the  farms  to  the  factory  declined  with 
each  increase  in  size  of  factory.  The  more  the  volume  per  factory 
increased,  the  more  was  collective  hauling  substituted  for  individual 
hauling;  ,and  the  larger  was  the  volume  of  milk  handled  by  each  unit 
of  hauling  equipment.  The  decrease  in  cost  resulting  from  more  efficient 
use  of  hauling  equipment  was  greater  than  any  increase  in  cost  resulting 
from  lengthening  the  milk  route.  From  this  it  would  appear  that  a  very 
considerable  increase  in  the  average  size  of  factory  is  required  before 
real  efficiency  in  the  use  of  hauling  equipment  can  be  brought  about.  By 
increasing  the  volume  of  milk  going  to  each  factory,  not  only  is  a  re- 
duction in  the  cost  of  milk  hauling  effected  but  there  is  a  reduction  in  the 
cost  of  manufacturing  the  milk  into  cheese.  It  would  appear  that  the 
main  cause  of  high  manufacturing  cost  is  insufficient  volume  of  business. 
The  main  hope  of  making  worthwhile  cost  reductions  in  the  processing 
cost  lies  in  making  substantial  increases  in  the  output  per  factory.  Where 
the  average  volume  per  factory  is  relatively  small,  as  in  many  parts  oi 
Eastern  and  Central  Ontario,  there  is  very  definite  room  for  considerable 
amalgamation.  Jn  these  areas  the  small  average  volume  suggests  the  need 
for  amalgamation,  while  the  fact  that  plants  are  close  together  indicates  the 
possibility  of  it.  To  repeat,  any  possible  increases  in  volume  resulting 
from  amalgamation  would  reduce  the  cost,  both  of  milk  hauling  and  of 
cheese   making. 

It  is  also  worth  noting  that  there  is  a  definite  connection  between 
the  lowering  of  manufacturing  cost  and  the  lowering  of  farm  production 
costs.  It  is  obvious  that  a  larger  amount  of  milk  per  cow  and  per  farm 
probably  results  in  lower  production  costs.  The  more  farm  costs  are 
reduced  in  this  way,  the  larger  is  the  volume  of  milk  from  a  given  area. 
The  larger  the  volume  of  milk,  the  lower  will  be  the  cost  of  transporting 
it  and  manufacturing  it  into  cheese.  As  more  milk  is  available  there  will 
be  full  load  and  full  use  of  plant  capacity.  By  reducing  the  farm  pro- 
duction costs,  therefore,  by  increased  volume  farmers  are  contributing 
to  a  reduction  in  the  expenses  of  manufacture. 

To  the  extent  that  amalgamation  of  factories  actually  occurs,  the 
question  as  to  the  length  of  operating  season  is  likely  to  become  more 
important.  It  is  obvious  that  an  up-to-date  larger-scale  factory  involves 
considerable  in  the  way  of  overhead  investment,  and  that  efficiency  in 
processing  will  require  reasonably  complete  use  of  the  plant  over  the 
whole  year.  On  the  other  hand,  in  order  that  the  factories  may  be 
more  fully  used,  it  will  be  necessary  to  have  cheese  producers  continue 
supplying  milk  for  a  longer  period  of  the  year.  As  has  been  previously 
noted,  this  would  involve  considerable  increase  in  production  costs.  The 
proper  balancing  of  these  two  sets  of  costs  is  a  problem  which  the  cheese 
producers,  particularly  those  in  Eastern  and  Central  Ontario,  will  have  to 
most  seriously  consider  in  the  future  as  amalgamation  proceeds. 

The  importance  of  the  foregoing  will  be  realized  when  it  is  appreciated 
that  the  over-all  price  for  cheese  is  inevitably  determined  by  the  price 
obtained  for  the  exportable  surplus.  No  matter  what  the  cost  of  pro- 
duction in  Ontario  is,  what  the  farmer  gets  for  the  milk  he  produces 
for  cheese  is  determined  finally  by  the  price  paid  for  cheese  by  those 
exporting  it  to  outside  markets.  Unless  the  farmer  can  improve  that 
price  by  improving  quality,  or  can  widen  the  spread  between  his  cost 
of  production  and  the  price  obtained  for  his  cheese  when  sold  for  export, 
there  is  no  way  that  I  can  see  by  which  he  can  improve  his  income 
from  the  production  of  cheese  milk.     High  quality,  cheapness  of  production 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK  131 

and  more  efficient  marketing  must  be  the  goals  towards  which  the  cheese 
producer's  attention  are  constantly  directed. 

Summary 

I  do  not  think  that  I  should  conclude  these  observations  without  quoting 
a  short  passage  from  Dr.  Barton's  speech  to  which  I  have  previously 
alluded:     As  he  said: 

"In  the  manufacture  of  cheese  we  have  made  substantial  improve- 
ment in  the  quality  of  the  product  in  recent  years  but  we  still  have 
too  large  a  proportion  of  our  cheese  which  fails  to  meet  requirements. 
We  have  improved  the  storage  facilities  in  a  large  number  of  factories 
but  we  have  stagnation,  particularly  in  Ontario,  in  the  character  of 
the  factories  themselves.  We  have  too  many  small  factories,  too  many 
of  them  uneconomic  units  and  inefficiently  operated.  There  is  only 
one  solution  for  this  condition  and  that  is  new  factories  on  a  consoli- 
dated basis  wherever  that  is  practicable.  That  is  the  logical  means  to 
make  economic  manufacture  possible,  to  afford  opportunity  for  first- 
class  service,  and  to  eliminate  many  of  the  present  weaknesses.  I  believe, 
also  that  in  such  consolidation  the  possibilities  of  combination  factories 
should  be  carefully  examined  and  in  many  cases  provision  made  in  the 
plans  for  facilities  through  which  diversion  of  milk  to  other  purposes 
may  be  undertaken  when  such  action  seems  desirable.  This  would 
add  to  the  value  of  the  investment,  it  would  give  the  business  flexibility, 
and  it  would  provide  security  against  absorption  by  any  monopoly  interest 
for  a  special  purpose." 

Something  w^as  made  in  the  evidence  before  me  of  the  differential  in 
the  cost  of  production  between  milk  for  the  fluid  milk  market  and  milk 
for  the  manufacture  of  cheese.  In  view  of  what  has  been  stated  as  to  the 
conditions  under  which  Ontario  Ched^lar  cheese  is  produced  and  sold, 
a  discussion  of  any  differential  of  this  sort  would  appear  to  lead  nowhere 
as  the  factors  which  determine  the  return  to  the  cheese  milk  producer 
are  not  directly  related  to  his  cost  of  production  or  to  those  governing 
other  types  of  milk  producers. 

It  is  obvious  that  at  the  present  time  the  return  to  producers  of  cheese 
milk  is  influenced  to  a  large  degree  by  the  existing  contracts  with  Britain. 
It  was  urged  before  me  that  if  the  producers  in  Ontario  were  given  a  free 
hand  in  the  marketing  of  their  product,  they  might  obtain  higher  prices 
than  those  obtaining  under  the  British  contract.  It  should  be  remem- 
bered, however,  that  the  British  market  has  been  the  market  which  over 
the  years  has  absorbed  most  of  our  surplus  Cheddar  cheese.  If  anything 
approaching  a  fair  price  is  now  being  obtained,  and  it  is  I  think  impossible 
to  say  that  the  present  price  is  unfair,  it  would  seem  to  be  good  business 
for  the  producers  of  cheese  milk  in  Ontario  to  take  a  price  which  now 
will  in  effect  maintain  and  protect  the  market  established  in  Britain  over 
so  many  years.  While  it  might  seem  reasonable  to  permit  token  shipments 
to  other  markets  to  keep  Ontario  Cheddar  cheese  before  the  consumers 
in  those  markets,  nevertheless  it  must  be  the  part  of  wisdom  not  to 
destroy  the  one  substantial  market  which  has  already  been  developed 
by  demanding  at  a  time  of  crisis  prices  which  are  essentially  out  of  line 
with  those  prices  which  would  be  obtained  under  more  normal  conditions. 

A  final  word  should  perhaps  be  said  in  regard  to  the  important  place 
which  the  production  and  price  of  cheese  plays  in  relation  to  the  entire 
■dairy  structure.     Even   though  the  percentage   of  milk   going   into   cheese 


132  ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION    ON   MILK 

is  but  a  fifth  to  a  quarter  of  the  total  produced,  it  is  the  price  received 
for  milk  at  the  cheese  factory  that  tends  to  determine  the  whole  dairy 
price  structure.  If  the  cheese  price  fails,  milk  tends  to  be  shifted  from 
the  cheese  factory  to  the  creamery  or  condensary.  Such  supply  increases 
tend  to  cause  a  drop  in  butter-fat  and  condensary  prices.  If  and  when 
this  happens,  there  is  sure  to  be  an  attempt  to  break  into  whole  milk 
markets.  Thus  unsatisfactory  cheese  prices  tend  to  bring  about  un- 
certain dairy  prices  in  general.  It  would,  therefore,  seem  apparent 
that  there  is  a  very  real  responsibility  on  all  those  connected  with  the 
production  and  marketing  of  cheese  in  Ontario  towards  the  whole  dairy 
industry  in  the  Province.  This  may  well  be  a  factor  which  might  lead 
other  branches  of  the  industry  to  seriously  consider  the  suggestions 
made  before  me  for  the  pooling  and  marketing  of  all  milk  produced  in 
the  Province  through   an   over-all   marketing   organization. 

Mr.  Entwistle  has  made  a  studv  of  the  position  of  the  cheese  pro- 
ducers and  cheese  factories.  Comment  has  alreadv  been  made  on  certain 
aspects  of  this  study  without  direct  reference.  It  is  set  forth  in  full  in 
Appendix    29. 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK  133 


CHAPTER  XI 

Cream    Producers,  Creameries 
and  Butter  Production 

Cream  Producers 

The  Ontario  Cream  Producers'  Association,  organized  in  1946,  presented 
a  brief  to  this  Commission  and  gave  evidence  before  me.  It  would  appear 
that  upwards  of  76,000  farmers  in  this  Province  ship  cream  to  creameries 
for  manufacture  into  butter.  The  flow  is  not  uniform,  in  that  there  is  no 
quota  to  be  met  and  hence  natural  variations  in  production  are  reflected 
in  the  deliveries  of  cream. 

Wtih  very  few  exceptions  cream  is  a  by-product  on  these  farms,  in  that 
the  herds  of  cattle  kept  are  not  dairy  cattle  but  beef  cattle  or  dual-purpose 
cattle,  with  low  milk  production,  as  compared  with  cattle  used  for  the  fluid 
milk  supply. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  collection  and  sale  of  cream  in  many  cases  repre- 
sents the  extra  labour  of  a  farmer's  wife,  by  which  she  receives  a  cash 
income  to  assist  her  in  managing  her  home. 

Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  cream  production  is  essentially  a  side-line 
to  other  types  of  farming,  Ontario  is  a  very  large  producer  of  cream  and 
butter,  in  the  aggregate,  and  until  rationing  during  the  war  years  enjoyed 
a  per  capita  consumption  of  32  pounds  of  butter  per  year,  which  was  higher 
than   any  other  community   in   the   world. 

This  enormous  consumption  could  not  be  supplied  by  the  domestic  cream- 
eries, although  approximately  30  per  cent  of  all  milk  produced  is  used  for 
butter-making,  and  this  Province  has  been  an  importer  of  butter  since  1915, 
the  bulk  of  our  requirements  over  and  above  Ontario  production  coming 
from  the  Prairie  Provinces. 

Efforts  were  made  by  representative  cream  producers  to  give  an  estimate 
of  the  cost  of  producing  milk  for  skimming  and  producing  cream  for  butter. 
In  the  brief  of  the  Producers'  Association  filed,  it  was  estimated  that  the 
cost  would  be  in  the  vicinity  of  $2.54  per  100  pounds  of  milk  testing  3.4 
per  cent  butter-fat.  This,  converted  to  a  price  to  the  producer  per  pound  of 
butter-fat,  would  be  74  cents  per  pound.  As  a  rule  five  pounds  of  butter 
are  recovered  from  four  pounds  of  butter-fat,  and  since  the  spread  to  the 
creamery  under  the  present  price  structure,  as  estimated  by  Mr.  Entwistle, 
is  approximately  l^-ic,  a  price  of  74  cents  per  pound  butter-fat  to  the 
producer  means  a  price  of  67  cents  per  pound  of  butter  to  the  consumer. 

In  evidence  before  me,  however,  it  was  admitted  that  it  was  a  very  diffi- 
cult matter  to  estimate  cost  of  production  so  far  as  cream  was  concerned. 
It  must  be  obvious  that  one  would  have  to  take  into  consideration  the  whole 
farm  operation  and  try  to  allocate  a  fair  proportion  of  costs  and  returns 
to  the  cream  production.  Without  a  detailed  study  of  many  farms  over  a 
period  of  years  it  would  not,  in  my  opinion,  be  possible  to  get  any  estimate 
worthy  of  consideration. 

Generally  speaking,  I  subscribe  to  the  view  of  the  cream  producers  that 
each  product  should  stand  on  its  own  feet  and  that  the  producer  should 
receive  at  least  his  cost  of  production  where  such  is  the  result  of  efficient 


134  ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON   MILK 

operation  for  each  necessary  product.  At  the  present  moment,  however, 
it  is  not  possible  for  me  to  say  whether  or  not,  on  the  average,  a  producer 
is  getting  his  cost  of  production  for  cream.  Prior  to  May  1st,  1947,  the 
producer  received  40  to  42  cents  per  pound  butter-fat  from  the  creamery 
and  10  cents  per  pound  butter-fat  by  way  of  federal  subsidy.  Since  that 
date  the  subsidy  has  been  cancelled,  and  price  ceilings  removed,  so  that  he 
is  now  receiving  approximately  51  ^^  cents  per  pound  butter-fat  all  paid  by 
the  consumer. 

There  are  other  provinces  in  Canada  with  substantial  exportable  surpluses 
and  other  countries  as  far  away  as  New  Zealand,  who  are  ready  and  willing 
to  ship  butter  into  Ontario  for  this  price  and  some  times  at  a  much  lower 
price.  The  Ontario  cream  producer,  in  my  opinion,  must  be  subject  to  these 
factors  and  cannot  expect  to  receive  a  higher  price  than  that  prevailing  in 
the  export  market. 

It  seems  to  follow,  therefore,  that  if  the  cream  producer  is  to  improve 
his  position  he  must, 

(a)  Improve  the  quality  of  his  product  to  insure  the  highest  prevailing^ 
price; 

(b)  Improve  his  methods  of  production  to  reduce  cost; 

(c)  Eliminate  waste  and  duplication  in  transporting  the  cream; 

(d)  Do   what  he  can  to   eliminate   wasteful  methods   and  unused   plant 
capacity  in  the  creamery;  and 

(e)  Take  steps  to  insure  that  he  gets  the  maximum  competitive   price 
for  his  butter-fat. 

Before  dealing  with  these  five  points,  it  should  be  drawn  to  attention  that, 
regardless  of  the  price  of  butter-fat,  there  is  bound  to  be  a  substantial  pro- 
duction of  cream  available  for  churning.  Apart  from  those  farmers  essen- 
tially engaged  in  raising  cattle  for  beef,  which  must  of  necessity  produce 
quantities  of  cream,  skim  milk  is  such  an  essential  feed  factor  in  poultry 
and  hog  raising  that  cream  must  be  produced. 

Nevertheless,  there  is  a  wide-spread  belief  held  by  cream  producers  that, 
prior  to  recent  price  increases  in  butter,  the  cream  producers  received  pro- 
portionately less  for  each  100  lbs.  of  milk  produced  than  producers  of  milk 
for  fluid  consumption,  cheese  and  manufactured  milk  products.  It  may  be 
that  this  belief,  although  difficult  to  justify,  has  been  a  factor  in  the  decline 
in  butter  production  in  Ontario  which  is  shown  later  in  this  chapter. 

It  may  be  expected  that  during  periods  when  the  price  of  butter-fat  is 
depressed,  the  amount  of  cream  reaching  the  market  for  butter  may 
decline,  but  if  the  market  for  hogs  and  poultry  is  at  a  reasonable  level, 
this  would  tend  to  prevent  a  reduction  in  the  volume  of  cream  produced 
and  available. 

It  should  further  be  remembered  that,  while  Federal  tariff-policy  may 
afford  protection  to  the  Ontario  cream  producer  by  excluding  low-priced 
butter  from  other  countries  with  a  large  exportable  surplus,  the  Province 
of  Ontario  has  no  power  to  exclude  the  produce  of  other  Provinces  of 
the  Dominion,  and  there  is  certainly  a  limit  to  what  the  consumer  can 
be  called  on  to  pay  to  protect  the  farmer. 

Quality  of  Product 

Cream  is  graded  by  Sec.  15  (2)  (a)  of  the  Regulations  filed  under 
the  Dairy  Products  Act  (Ontario)  1938  Cap.  7.  The  basic  grade  is 
"First  Grade  Cream"  and  of  course  the  price  for  this  grade  depends  on 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON   MILK  135 

the  price  received  for  wholesale  creamery  butter.  '"Special  Grade'" 
Cream,  as  defined,  provides  for  a  premium  of  one  cent  per  pound 
butter-fat  over  "First  Grade."  "Second  Grade"  Cream  is  to  be  paid 
for  at  a  rate  of  three  cents  or  more  below  "First  Grade."  No  other  cream 
shall  be   used   for  butter-making. 

W.  J.  Wood,  Esq.,  of  AUiston,  Ontario,  President  of  the  newly-formed 
Cream  Producers'  Association,  had  this  to  say  in  evidence  before  me 
(Vol.  38,  pp.  5113-5114)  : 

"I  think  to-day  that  cream  is  being  produced  in  a  great  many  in- 
stances which  is  not  really  up  to  the  quality  it  should  be,  having  regard 
to  the  care  taken  in  producing  it.  To-day  during  the  winter  months, 
when  men  are  milking  four  or  five  cows  and  they  have  to  separate  thai 
milk,  the  separator  should  be  kept  in  a  warm  place.  Many  farmers 
have  not  all  the  facilities  they  need,  and  as  a  consequence  they  bring 
that  separator  just  as  far  into  the  barn  as  they  can,  or  into  the  cow- 
stable,  and  some  of  them  even  separate  it  right  in  the  cow  stable — even 
the  separator  is  stored  among  the  odours  of  feed  and  from  the  cows 
— and  it  cannot  be  of  the  best  quality.  That  is  one  of  the  things  which 
is  going  to  help  the  farmer — that  is  when  we  get  inspection — to  improve 
the  quality   of  the  butter." 

At  the  present  time  there  are  no  standards  set  for  cream  producers 
with  respect  to  sanitary  conditions,  and  apparently  the  price  differential 
of  four  or  more  cents  per  pound  between  Special  Grade  Cream  and  Second 
Grade  has  not  been  a  great  enough  spur  to  ensure  real  effort  by  many 
producers  to  get  the  top  price. 

It  is  encouraging  to  see  the  officers  of  the  new  Association  recognizing 
this  and  taking  steps  to  help  their  members  to  improve  methods  of  pro- 
duction to  get  a  greater  return  for  their  work. 

Methods  of  Production 

Since  cream  production  is  essentially  a  side-line  business,  the  same 
care  and  study  has  not  been  devoted  to  production  as  in  the  case  of  many 
whole  milk  producers.  It  seems  beyond  doubt  that  many  cream  pro- 
ducers can  so  increase  their  volume  of  production  by  improved  and 
modern  methods  as  to  materially  lower  their  present  unit  cost,  and  again 
the  Cream  Producers'  Association,  in  conjunction  with  the  Dairy  Branch 
of  the  Ontario  Department  of  Agriculture,  should  be  of  great  assistance 
in  achieving  this  end. 

Waste  in  Transportation 

On  the  average,  a  cream  producer  in  Ontario  will  ship  his  product  to  a 
creamery  eighty  times  annually— or  once  every  four  or  five  days,  the 
producer  paying  the  cost  of  transportation  as  one  of  his  production 
costs.  Cream  transportation  has  always  been  notoriously  wasteful.  in 
March  of  1944,  the  Services  Administration  of  the  W.P.T.B.  reported  that 
m  Ontario,  on  the  average  six  cream  collections  were  being  made  simul- 
taneously in  every  cream  producing  township  except  the  far  north,  and 
m  one  township  there  were  fourteen  simultaneous  collections  and  in 
another,  in  addition  to  trucks  operated  by  a  creamery,  29  other  cream 
collecting  trucks  were  operating. 

In  1938,  Mr.  Alex  Stewart,  M.A.,  of  the  Ontario  Agricultural  College, 
made  a  survey  entitled  "Economic  Factors  in  Cream  Collection  in  Ontario," 
and    I    quote   the    following   passage   from   his    study: 


136  ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON   MILK 

"Since  the  cost  of  collecting  cream  makes  up  some  40  per  cent  of  the 
total  cost  of  manufacturing  butter,  any  method  of  reducing  this  cost 
should  mean  a  worthwhile  saving  to  the  farmer. 

"In  the  Township  of  McGillivray  (Middlesex  County)  11  creameries 
were  collecting  cream  in  the  spring  of  1938.  After  allowing  one  truck 
on  each  road,  there  remained  an  estimated  duplicate  or  waste  mileage  of 
218  miles  every  time  the  cream  of  the  Township  was  collected.  On  the 
basis  of  80  collections  made  per  creamery  per  year,  this  Township 
would  show  an  estimated  waste  of  approximately  17,500  miles  per  year 
due  to  overlapping  in  collection." 

That  the  conditions  described  as  existing  in  1938  and  1944  are  still 
unchanged  is  borne  out  by  the  evidence  of  officers  of  the  Cream  Producers' 
Association  before  this  Commission.     One  of  them  had  this  to  say: 

"For  a  long  time  there  has  been  quite  a  feeling  that  we  have  had 
considerable  duplication  in  the  collection  of  cream.  It  is  felt  that  through 
some  intelligent  organization  and  intelligent  understanding  between  the 
operators  and  the  producers,  perhaps  some  material  savings  could  be 
made.  You  cannot  attend  a  meeting  of  cream  producers  but  that  they 
protest  about  the  number  of  cream  trucks  which  travel  down  the  road. 
They  will,  also,  have  to  recognize  that  they  are  partly  to  blame  since 
they  patronize  different  creameries.  There  will  have  to  be  understandings 
both  ways." 

(Quoted  from  evidence  of  V.  S.  Milburn,  Vol.  38,  pp.  5098-5099.) 

The  producers  individually  and  collectively  must  realize  that  they  have 
no  right  to  preserve  this  wasteful  and  costly  duplication  in  order  to  satisfy 
their  uncontrolled  preferences  and  prejudices  with  respect  to  the  creameries 
they  choose  to  patronize,  and  at  the  same  time  claim  high  transportation 
costs  as  a  part  of  production  expense  to  be  recovered  from  the  consumer. 
I  think  the  officers  of  the  Association  are  well  aware  of  their  responsibilities, 
and  it  may  be  that  the  new  Association  will  be  able  to  accomplish  much  in 
eliminating  this  evil.  Anything  they  are  able  to  do  will  tend  to  correct  the 
disparity  between  the  price  of  fluid  milk  and  the  price  of  milk  for  cream 
and  butter. 

In  some  markets  much  of  the  cream  is  brought  to  the  creamery  by  the 
producer.  This  is  particularly  true  where  the  creamery  is  located  in  a 
good  urban  market  city,  e.g.  London.  The  farmer  combines  a  trip  to  town 
for  various  purposes,  with  the  delivery  of  cream,  and  this  of  course  means 
a  very  modest  amount  is  to  be  charged  to  cream  transportation.  In  addition 
it  has  been  found  that  the  cream  usually  arrives  in  better  condition  and 
consequently  secures  a  higher  grading  than  if  it  arrived  by  independent 
transport. 

The  second  most  satisfactory  method  of  transportation  has  been  by 
creamery-owned  vehicles.  Here  there  has  been  definite  rationalization  of 
routes  with  lowered  costs  resulting. 

The  least  satisfactory  has  been  by  collecting  stations  where  large 
creameries  such  as  Swifts,  Canada  Packers,  etc.,  accumulate  large  quantities 
of  cream  for  uUimate  shipment  to  processing  plant.  It  is  clear  from  studies 
made  that  the  quality  of  the  cream  deteriorates  in  direct  ratio  to  the  length 
of  time  it  is  in  transit,  and  hence  the  cream  sent  via  collecting  stations  has 
the  poorest  chance  of  securing  a  first-grade  and  little,  if  any,  chance  of  a 
Special  Grade.  Certain  facilities,  however,  that  the  large  creamery,  operating 
through  a  collecting  station  which  is  frequently  a  country  store,  offer  to 
the  producer,  attract  producers  to  this  type  of  transportation. 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION  ON   MILK  137 

Waste  Creamery  Capacity 

This  factor  will  be  dealt  with  in  the  section  headed  "Creameries". 

Insuring  Maximum  Competitive  Price 

The  Cream  Producers'  Association  is  at  the  present  time  taking  steps  to 
formulate  a  marketing  scheme  under  the  Farm  Products  Marketing  Act.  1946 
(Ontario!.  Under  this  scheme  marketing  of  cream  would  be  done  by  a 
negotiating  committee,  whose  responsibility  would  be  to  settle  agreements 
for  minimum  prices,  forms  of  contract,  conditions  of  sale,  weighing  and 
testing,  transportation  and  other  related  matters.  The  scheme  also  contem- 
plates local  boards  being  set  up  in  the  various  cream  producing  regions 
of  the  Province  to  assist  in  implementing  the  marketing  plans.  While  the 
successful  operation  of  such  a  scheme  must  yet  be  demonstrated,  I  feel 
that  this  organization  may  be  able  to  do  a  considerable  amount  to  assist  the 
farmer  in  recovering  the  maximum  possible  share  of  the  consumer  dollar  and 
perhaps,  by  exercising  a  certain  amount  of  discipline  over  its  individual 
members  and  reducing  the  number  of  bargaining  agents,  bring  about  many 
of  the  needed  reforms  in  the  marketing  of  this  product. 

It  should  be  pointed  out  that  cream,  unlike  fluid  milk,  may  be  susceptible 
to  a  marketing  scheme  under  the  Farm  Products  Marketing  Act,  in  that  it 
does  not  require  daily  delivery  to  the  processing  plant.  Ordinarily  it  may 
wait  four  to  five  days  and  still  be  Special  Grade  sweet  cream, — and  even 
sour  cream  will  make  good  butter.  Thus  local  boards  are  not  pressed  for 
time  in  the  same  way  that  a  local  board  attempting  to  market  extremely 
perishable  fluid  milk  would  be. 

In  the  interests  of  the  producer,  it  is  my  view  that  the  proposed  marketing 
scheme  should  be  given  full  support  and  encouragement,  so  that  the  Pro- 
ducers' Association  itself  may  find  methods  of  eliminating  the  waste  and 
loss  resulting  from  present  out-of-date  and  inefficient  methods  of  production 
and  marketing. 

In  addition  to  possible  benefits  under  this  scheme,  it  is  well  to  remember 
that  the  successful  operation  of  a  larger  number  of  co-operative  creameries 
would  do  much  to  ensure  recovery  of  the  maximum  competitive  price. 

2.  Creameries 

The  Ontario  Creamery  Association,  organized  in  1917,  is  an  unincor- 
porated Trade  Association,  having  in  its  membership  200,  or  78.93%  of 
the  279  creameries  licensed  to  do  business  in  the  Province  of  Ontario  in 
1945.  The  members  of  the  Association  produced  87.38%  of  the  creamery 
butter  produced  in  the  Province  in  1945.  Representatives  of  this  Associa- 
tion filed  a  brief  for  my  assistance  and  gave  oral  evidence  before  the 
Commission,  and  I  am  satisfied  that  they  were  in  a  position  to  properly 
represent  this  branch  of  the  dairy  industry.  In  addition,  financial  state- 
ments and  detailed  questionnaires  were  received  from  creameries  generally, 
and  an  analysis  of  their  financial  positions  with  respect  to  cost  and  profit 
has  been  made  by  Mr.  Entwistle.    His  full  report  is  attached  as  Appendix  23. 

There  are  three  headings  under  which  I  wish  to  discuss  the  position  of 
the  creameries: 

(al    Plant  capacity,  Volume  of  Production  and  Consolidation. 

(b)  Single  and  Multiple  Operations. 

(c)  Cost  and  Profit  Position. 

While  there  are  other  headings  which  might  be  of  interest,  such  as 
grading,  sanitary  standards,  licensing  and  checking,  1  feel  that  there  is  no- 


138  ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION   ON   MILK 

major  deficiency  in  the  administration  of  these  matters  by  the  Dairy  Branch 
of  the  Ontario  Department  of  Agricukure.  I  had  the  benefit  of  a  brief  and 
evidence  from  Mr.  H.  E.  Lackner,  Director  of  this  Branch,  and  there  can 
be  no  doubt  that  creamery  butter  produced  in  Ontario  and  sold  by  standard 
grades  is  an  excellent  product  and  merits  the  full  confidence  of  the  consumer. 

(a)   Plant  Capacity,  Volume  of  Production  and  Consolidation 

(i)  Plant  Capacity  and  Volume  of  Production 
As  stated  before,  the  production  of  creamery  butter  in  Ontario  has  steadily 
declined  since  1939.  This  is  significant,  not  only  because  of  the  effect  on 
the  Ontario  producer,  processor  and  consumer,  but  also  because  the  same 
trend  has  not  been  true  of  Canada  as  a  whole.  The  comparative  figures 
are  as  follows: 

TotM  Annual  Production  of  Creamery  Butter  1939-1946  Inclusive 

Ontario  Canada 

lbs.  lbs. 

1939  88.010,276  267.612,546 

1940  87.278,149  264.723.669 

1941  86.242.850  285.848,196 

1942 81.025.298  284,591.372 

1943   82,023.800  311,709,476 

1944  75.074.100  298,777,300 

1945   77,630.000  293,811.000 

1946   68,954,000  271,366,000 

Thus,  while  Ontario  production  in  1946  was  only  78.3%  of  1939  produc- 
tion, Canadian  production  in  1946  was  101.03%  of  1939  production. 

In  the  same  period  the  number  of  producers  of  cream  for  churning  in 
Ontario  declined  from  a  high  of  90,000  in  1939  to  approximately  76,000  in 
1946.  and  the  number  of  licensed  creameries  in  Ontario  declined  from  337 
to  286.  The  decline  in  the  number  of  creameries  has  been  caused  by  small 
marginal  plants  going  out  of  business,  particularly  in  Eastern  Ontario,  and 
to  the  extent  that  the  available  cream  supply  has  been  directed  to  other 
creameries  represents  a  worth-while  consolidation.  Unfortunately  the  decline 
in  the  number  of  creameries  has  been  exceeded  proportionately  by  the  decline 
in  cream  production. 

Studies  made  by  the  Commission  Accountant  indicate  that  at  present, 
Ontario  creameries  are  on  the  average  operating  at  less  than  capacity,  and 
in  some  cases  as  much  as  50  per  cent  below  full  operation.  Others,  however, 
are  operating  at  full  capacity.  48  hours  a  week,  all  year  round.  It  has  not 
been  possible  to  estimate  the  actual  loss  in  capacity  of  production  by  plants, 
but  whatever  it  is,  it  represents  a  dead  loss,  in  overhead,  which  must  be 
absorbed  in  ultimate  cost  of  production. 

Similarly,  volume  of  production,  as  shown  by  the  Accountant's  report,  is 
of  the  utmost  importance  in  keeping  unit  cost  to  the  lowest  possible  level. 
How  unfavourably  Ontario  compares  with  other  provinces  in  this  respect, 
will  be  seen  from  the  following  figures: 

Approximate  Average  Production,  in  lbs.,  per  Creamery  in  1946 

Ontario     240.000  lbs. 

Saskatchewan    780.000  lbs. 

Alberta     410.000  lbs. 

Manitoba  455.000  lbs. 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK  139 

It  must  be  obvious  that  Ontario  is  suflfering  from  too  many  small  plants, 
each  duplicating  building  and  administrative  overhead  costs,  and  that  steps 
must  be  taken  to  stimulate  production  to  the  point  of  maximum  use  of  plants 
and,  wherever  possible,  to  encourage  consolidation  of  plants  with  a  view  to 
substantially  increasing  the  average  production  per  plant. 

Attention  is  directed  to  the  comparison  of  net  profits  to  creameries,  having 
regard  to  the  volume  of  their  sales,  as  set  out  in  Exhibit  "B"  to  the 
Accountant's  report.  It  may  be  thought  that  the  fact  that  net  profit  per- 
centages appear  to  decline  as  volume  of  sales  increase,  is  evidence  against 
the  economy  of  large-scale  operation.  This  is  not  the  case,  however,  since  it 
is  cost  of  processing  per  unit  that  is  important.  Every  study  made  of  this 
aspect  confirms  my  view  that  as  volume  of  production  increases  cost  per 
unit  decreases. 

(ii)    Consolidation 

Reference  has  been  made  to  consolidation  of  plants  as  being  a  desirable 
policy  in  order  to  reduce  unit  cost  of  processing.  In  this  connection  I  have 
quoted  elsewhere  from  an  address  of  Dr.  G.  H.  S.  Barton,  Deputy  Minister 
of  the  Dominion  Department  of  Agriculture  made  to  the  annual  meeting  of 
the  Ontario  Cheese  Producers'  Association  in  Toronto  on  the  7th  January, 
1947.  Dr.  Barton's  remarks  apply  with  equal  force  to  creameries,  and  it 
should  be  pointed  out  that  not  a  single  application  has  been  made  in  the 
Province  of  Ontario  for  financial  assistance  under  the  Provincial  Consoli- 
dated Cheese  Factories  Act.  R.S.O.  1937  Cap.  87.  although  generous  financial 
assistance  is  available  to  milk  producers  "who  desire  to  erect  a  modern  dairv 
plant  to  take  the  place  of  two  or  moie  smaller  ones."  It  is  realized  that  this 
Act  is  primarily  applicable  to  cheese  factories,  but  it  is  suggested  that  without 
amendment  it  is  equally  applicable  to  combined  cheese  factories  and  cream- 
eries, and  with  minor  amendments  to  creameries  only.  The  initiative  should 
be  taken  by  the  Ontario  Cream  Producers'  Association,  either  alone  or  in 
conjunction  Avith  the  Ontario  Cheese  Producers'  Association,  to  take  full 
advantage  of  this  legislation. 

(h)    Single  and  Multiple  Operations 

Five  out  of  every  six  creameries  in  Ontario  have  a  second  or  more  lines 
of  business  which  include  the  followins.  in  order  of  importance:  esgs. 
poultry,  fluid  milk,  whev  butter,  ice-cream,  cheese,  condensed  or  powdered 
milk  or  buttermilk  and  sweet  cream. 

Repeated  studies  of  this  problem  in  every  major  dairv  country  in  the 
world  have  emphasized  the  importance  of  diversification  of  enterprise  in 
order  to  reduce  unit  costs  to  the  lowest  level  and  to  take  advantage  of 
fluctuations  in  market  conditions. 

The  Commission  Accountant,  whose  full  report  on  this  matter  has  already 
been  referred  to.  estimates  the  average  rate  of  profit  of  those  concerns 
engaged  exclusively  in  the  production  and  sale  of  butter,  at  1.26%  of  sales, 
and  the  average  rate  of  profit  of  concerns  with  a  diversified  business  at 
1.97%  of  sales.  In  other  Avords.  the  diversified  enterprise  is  employing 
diversification  as  a  substitute  for  volume,  to  reduce  unit  costs  of  processing 
and  handling  to  the  lowest  level. 

(c)    Cost  and  Profit  Position 

The  average  cost  and  net  profit  realized  in  the  manufacture  of  creamery 
butter  for  the  fiscal  year  preceding  October  1,  1946,  is  clearly  set  out  in 
Table  6  to  Mr.  Entwistle's  report.  For  convenience  that  table  is  set  out 
below : 


140  ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON    MILK 

Manufacturing  Cost  of  Creamery  Butter 
for  the  Fiscal  Year  Next  Preceding  October  1,  1946 

Cents  per 


Sales 

% 
100.00 

pound 
35.25 

Cost  of: 

Churning  cream  and  ingredients  

Hauling       

82.51 
1.80 

29.09 
.63 

Containers  and  packages 

1.38 

.49 

Material  cost                             

85.69 

30.21 

Cost  of: 

Processing,  labour    

Selling,  administrative  and  general  salaries  

6.05 
1.85 

2.13 
.65 

Labour  cost 

7.90 

2.78 

Cost  of: 

Repairs     

85 

.30 

Depreciation    

90 

.32 

Facilities             

3.40 

1.20 

Services  cost  

5.15 

1.82 

Total  cost  .. 

98.74 

34.81 

Net  profit  before  taxes  

1.26 

.44 

I  will  only  comment  on  two  aspects  of  this  table,  (a)  that  over  82%  of 
the  sale  price  of  a  pound  of  butter  goes  to  the  producer,  and  (b)  that  the  net 
profit  margin  before  taxes  is  approximately  1.26%.  Thus  the  processing 
margin  is  a  small  percentage  and  any  savings  made  will  of  necessity  be 
fractions  of  one  per  cent.  It  follows  that  the  only  way  to  achieve  sizeable 
savings  is  by  greatly  increasing  the  average  volume  of  production  per  plant. 

Earlier  in  this  chapter  1  drew  attention  to  the  Saskatchewan  average  plant 
production  as  being  in  excess  of  three-quarters  of  a  million  pounds  annually, 
as  compared  with  Ontario's  quarter  million  pounds.  I  would  also  note  the 
New  Zealand  average  of  over  one  million  one  hundred  thousand  pounds 
annually  and  the  fact  that  in  that  country  the  bulk  of  production  of  creamery 
butter  comes  from  factories  which  also   produce  large   quantities  of  cheese. 

Mr.  Entwistle  has  analysed  the  financial  position  in  detail  in  his  report, 
and  in  view"  of  the  fact  that  there  do  not  appear  to  be  any  glaring  inequities, 
I  would  direct  attention  to  this  report  for  further  observations. 

Summary 

Briefly,  the  cream  and  butter  aspect  of  the  dairy  industry  is  largely 
dependent  for  improved  financial  return  to  the  producer  and  minimum  price 
to  the  consumer  on  steps  that  lie  within  the  power  of  the  producers 
themselves. 

I  am  of  opinion  that  full  support  should  be  given  the  new  Cream  Producers' 
Association  in  their  eff"orts,  and  that  every  opportunity  should  be  taken  to 
reduce  the  number  of  creameries  and  increase  the  volume  of  production 
per  plant. 


ONTARIO  ROYAL   COMMISSION  ON   MILK  141 


CHAPTER  XII 

The    Concentrated    Producers    and    Manu- 
facturers of  Concentrated   Milk 
and   Their   Position 

I  was  advised  during  the  hearing  that  there  are  approximately  between 
13,000  and  14,000  farmers  in  Ontario  who  produce  milk  for  concentrated 
milk  factories.  Representations  on  their  behalf  were  made  through  a  trade 
association  known  as  the  Ontario  Concentrated  Milk  Producers'  Associa- 
tion, which,  it  was  stated,  has  a  membership  of  approximately  12,000  pro- 
ducers located  chiefly  in  Southwestern  and  Southeastern  Ontario.  It  was 
indicated  that  there  were  probably  between  1,000  and  2,000  other  producers 
of  milk  for  concentrated  purposes  who  are  not  members  of  the  Association; 
but  in  view  of  the  large  number  represented  I  assumed  that  the  Association 
could  reasonably  speak  for  all  the  producers  in  this  field. 

The  Association  is  made  up  of  local  branches,  and  the  list  of  those  given 
me  would  indicate  that  the  farmers  producing  milk  for  this  purpose  are 
concentrated  in  Western  Ontario  in  the  Counties  surrounding  Oxford  and 
south  thereof:  in  Eastern  Ontario  in  the  Kingston  area,  and  to  a  certain 
extent  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  Ottawa  Valley.  This  Association,  as  in  the 
case  of  associations  representing  other  sections  of  the  producers,  is  main- 
tained by  fees  collected  from  the  farmers  by  the  factories  on  the  weight  of 
milk  sold.  The  condensaries  manufacturing  the  products  of  these  producers 
number  something  in  excess  of  thirt\ .  In  addition,  some  of  the  larger  dis- 
tributors of  fluid  milk,  like  Bordens  and  Silverwoods,  engage  in  the  con- 
densation and  evaporation  of  milk. 

Producers  and  Their  Cost  Position 

Except  for  a  somewhat  limited  portion  of  Western  Ontario,  the  most  of 
the  farmers  producing  milk  for  the  condensaries  supply  the  major  part  of 
the  milk  during  the  so-called  flush  season.  There  are  striking  variation* 
between  the  amount  available,  say,  in  the  month  of  June,  and  the  amount 
available  to  the  same  factories  in  December.  This  is,  of  course,  a  factor 
which  increases  cost  of  manufacture.  On  the  other  hand,  it  should  tend  to 
reduce  the  producer's  costs,  as  he  does  not  have  to  go  to  the  expense  involved 
in  maintaining  a  level  supply  of  milk  over  the  whole  year.  I  see  no  object 
in  repeating  the  observations  made  in  the  general  Producers'  chapter  on 
producers'  costs.  Speaking  generally,  however,  the  same  economic  factors 
operate  in  this  field  as  apply  in  the  fluid  milk  field.  The  financial  return 
to  the  producer  should  reflect  the  demand  for  the  manufactured  product  and 
the  prices  obtained  for  it.  There  was  some  question  in  the  mind  of  the 
Producers'  Association  as  to  whether  this  was  actually  the  case.  That  this 
doubt  has  some  justification  is  indicated  by  Mr.  Entwistle's  study  of  the 
profit  position  of  some  of  the  principal  manufacturers  of  concentrated  milk, 
which  is  attached  as  Appendix  24  to  this  report.  In  the  brief  filed  before 
me  by  the  Concentrated  Milk  Producers'  Association,  their  general  cost  of 
production  of  milk  was  estimated  at  S3.00  per  hundredweight.  In  the 
examination   of  the  cost   position    of  the   concentrated   producers   made   on 


142  ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON   MILK 

behalf  of  the  Commission,  the  general  average  figure  for  the  whole  province 
was  S2.93  per  hundredweight  of  milk  produced.  This,  of  course,  includes 
an  administration  allowance,  which  the  Association's  figures  did  not.  The 
details  of  it  are  as  follows: 

AVERAGE  COSTS  FOR  THE  PROVINCE  OF  PRODUCING  MILK  FOR 
CONCENTRATED  MILK  PRODUCTS 

Concentrates    $  .73 

Hay    .46 

Silage  20 

Pasture .24 


TOTAL    FEED    COSTS    $1.63 

Dairy   Herd   Labour  .92 

Depreciation 17 

Hauling ■. .12 

Miscellaneous  29 


GROSS  COST  S3.13 

CREDITS: 

Milk    used    on    farm  $  .09 

Manure    20 

Cattle  sales  less  cattle  purchases  and  inventory 

adjustments  .29 

.58 


AVERAGE    NET    COST  $2.55 

ADMINISTRATION    ALLOWANCE  .38 


TOTAL   COST   INCLUDING   ADMINISTRATION   ALLOWANCE  $2.93 

It  should  be  remembered,  of  course,  that  this  is  an  average  figure  for  the 
whole  province.  It  may  well  be  asked  why,  if  a  large  part  of  this  production 
is  on  much  the  same  seasonal  basis  as  is  production  for  cheese  purposes,  the 
increased  cost?  The  evidence  before  me  would  indicate,  however,  that  by 
and  large  the  farmers  producing  for  this  market  do  a  greater  amount  of 
special  feeding  with  purchased  grains  and  concentrates  than  is  done  by  many 
of  those  producing  for  cheese.  It  is  also  partly  the  result  of  a  growing 
tendency  on  the  part  of  Western  Ontario  producers  to  supply  this  milk  in 
fairly  equal  quantities  throughout  the  year.  It  was  stated  in  the  Associa- 
tion's brief  that  the  average  return  at  the  time  of  the  hearing  was  about 
S2.25  per  hundredweight.  It  must,  of  course,  be  realized  that  at  that  time 
the  industry  was  operating  under  price  ceilings  except  as  to  the  competitive 
export  business.  These  ceilings  have  since  been  removed,  resulting.  I  believe, 
in  an  increase  in  both  the  price  of  the  finished  product  and  the  price  paid  to 
the  producers.  I  am  advised  that  the  recent  increase  to  the  producers  is  12 
cents  per  hundred  pounds.  If  the  figures  I  have  quoted  are  any  guide,  the 
producer  is  still  far  from  receiving  his  cost  of  production. 

Essentially  the  problem  confronting  the  producer  of  milk  for  concentration 
is  very  closelv  related  to  the  surplus  fluid  milk  problem  which  has  been 
discussed  in  detail  in  the  general  Producers'  chapter.  The  Producers  for 
cheese  by  and  large  control  the  manufacture  of  their  product,  but  stop  short 
of  marketing  it.  The  Concentrated  Producers  have  by  no  means  reached 
that  position,   and   are  largely  in   the  hands  of  their  manufacturers   at  the 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON   MILK  143 

present  time.  If  some  of  the  suggestions  made  in  the  general  Producers' 
chapter  leading  to  the  erection  of  producer-owned  concentrating  plants  are 
followed  out,  the  competition  thus  afforded  will,  in  my  opinion,  in  great 
measure  solve  many  of  the  difficulties  facing  the  producers  in  this  special 
group.  One  has  only  to  look  at  the  submissions  made  by  the  Concentrated 
Milk  Producers'  Association  to  realize  that  many  of  the  problems  with  which 
thev  are  confronted  are  similar  to  those  of  the  fluid  milk  producers.  They, 
like  the  fluid  milk  producers,  are  somewhat  dissatisfied  with  their  butter-fat 
ratings,  and  made  the  very  practical  suggestion  that  representatives  of  the 
Association  should  be  allowed  to  check  on  the  ratings  given  the  individual 
producers  by  the  various  factories.  To  cite  another  example,  if  considera- 
tion is  given  to  the  transporting  of  milk  to  condensaries,  many  of  the  matters 
which  are  dealt  with  in  the  general  chapter  on  transportation  apply  with  equal 
force  to  this  group  of  producers. 

While  the  problems  of  the  two  groups  are  in  many  cases  similar,  it  is,  I 
think,  generally  true  to  say  that  thus  far  the  problems  of  the  concentrated 
producers  have  not  been  as  effectively  dealt  with.  Obviously,  this  is  the 
result  of  the  fact  that,  as  a  group,  they  are  not  as  powerful.  By  and  large, 
the  condensaries  are  in  a  stronger  bargaining  position  with  their  producers 
than  are  the  distributors  of  fluid  milk  with  theirs.  In  saying  this  I  do  not 
criticize  the  producers.  The  very  nature  of  the  business  of  condensing  milk 
is  entirelv  different  from  that  of  distributors,  who  must  have  a  day-to-day 
supply  of  fluid  milk  for  the  consumers.  If  necessary,  the  manufacturers  can 
wait. 

The  Transportation  Problem 

One  of  the  chief  complaints  made  by  the  Concentrated  Producers  is  that 
they  are  charged  a  flat  rate  for  the  transporting  of  their  product  irrespective 
of  their  distance  from  the  factories.  The  answer  of  the  plants  to  this  is  that 
they  think  this  basis  of  charge  fairer  to  everyone  concerned.  From  their 
viewpoint  this  practice  assists  in  assuring  adequate  supplies  of  milk.  While 
the  cost  of  transportation  is  charged  to  the  producer  by  the  factory,  the 
contracts  appear  to  be  made  between  factory  and  trucker,  and  the  producer 
is  thus  in  a  position  where  he  is  asked  to  pav  for  something  over  which  he 
has  verv  little  control.  In  mv  view  the  general  recommendations  made  in  the 
Transportation  chapter  in  respect  of  fluid  milk  would  apply  with  equal  force 
to  the  transporting  of  milk  to  the  concentrator  factories.  This  view,  how- 
ever, is  not  shared  by  the  Producers'  Association.  It  is  said  that  the  practical 
difficulties  of  testing  and  weighing  the  milk  at  the  farm  are  too  great  to  be 
overcome.  I  must  say  I  find  it  difficult  to  credit  this.  In  my  view,  as 
previously  expressed,  thought  directed  towards  solving  these  difficulties 
would  pay  substantial  dividends.  Insofar  as  producers  for  this  market  are 
denied  the  advantages  of  co-operative  trucking  and  are  subject  to  the  onerous 
licensing  provisions  presently  in  force.  I  would  make  the  same  recommenda- 
tions with  respect  to  them  as  are  made  generallv  with  respect  to  the  trans- 
porters of  fluid  milk.  These  are  contained  in  the  general  summary  of  con- 
clusions and  recommendations  at  the  end  of  this  report. 

Price  Fixing  to  Producers 

With  respect  to  the  administration  of  the  Manufacturing  Milk  Board,  it 
would  appear  that  up  to  1942  the  price  paid  the  producers  was  calculated  on 
the  basis  of  a  formula  which  was  used  by  the  Manufacturing  Milk  Board 
from  1935.  The  formula  price  as  used  was  a  composite  value  for  milk 
determined  on  the  basis  of  the  market  quotations  for  butter  and  cheese  plus 


144  ONTARIO  ROYAL   COMMISSION    ON   MILK 

a  premium  to  cover  the  value  of  solids-not-fat  in  the  milk.  In  1942  this 
formula  was  abandoned,  because  what  had  been  considered  the  normal  rela- 
tionship between  butter  and  cheese  was  thrown  out  of  balance  by  price 
changes  resulting  from  war  conditions. 

It  is  noted  that  this  formula  established  a  minimum  price,  and  in  fairness 
to  most  of  the  manufacturers,  I  have  been  advised  that  the  prices  paid  by 
them  in  many  cases  were  in  excess  of  these.  This  was  particularly  true  of 
the  prices  paid  during  1945  and  1946.  With  the  coming  of  price  control 
maximum  prices  were  fixed  for  the  manufactured  products.  This,  of  course, 
had  the  effect  of  indirectly  controlling  the  producer  price,  although  this 
price  was  not  specifically  dealt  with  under  the  dairy  orders  of  the  Wartime 
Prices  &  Trade  Board.  It  should  be  noted,  however,  that  from  December, 
1941,  down  to  the  end  of  September,  1946,  producer  subsidies  in  varying 
amounts  were  provided  bv  the  Dominion  Government. 

I  am  told  that  in  1945  an  application  was  made  to  the  Milk  Control  Board 
to  review  the  minimum  prices  established  for  producers,  but  that  after  a 
somewhat  lengthv  hearing  it  was  decided  not  to  increase  these.  As  I  have 
stated  above,  while  there  is  no  formal  order  in  existence  at  the  present  time, 
the  manufacturers  of  concentrated  milk  have  apparently  agreed  to  increase 
the  price  prevailing  to  the  extent  of  12  cents  per  hundredweight.  I  believe 
this  is  an  arrangement  which  is  to  be  reviewed  from  month  to  month. 

By  and  large  it  cannot  be  said  that  the  Milk  Control  Board,  through  the 
Manufacturing  Milk  Board,  has  intervened  in  this  branch  of  the  industry  to 
anything  like  the  extent  which  it  has  in  the  fluid  milk  field,  and  it  would 
appear  that  in  future  the  Board  should  more  actively  arbitrate  between  the 
producers  and  manufacturers  as  to  producer  prices.  If  this  is  to  be  effective 
such  arbitration  can  only  be  based  on  a  full  and  continuous  knowledge  of 
producer  costs  and  of  manufacturing  costs  and  profits.  It  has  not  been 
suggested  to  me  in  the  evidence  or  in  anything  I  have  been  able  to  discover 
that  the  Manufacturing  Milk  Board  has  had  this  information,  which  in  my 
opinion  is  essential  to  its  dealing  properly  with  this  important  matter. 

Marketing  Scheme 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  Concentrated  Producers,  more  than  anv 
other  group,  emphasized  the  value  to  the  producers  in  Ontario  of  an  over-all 
marketing  scheme.  I  have  previouslv  quoted  their  resolution  in  this  respect 
in  the  Producers'  chapter.  Such  a  scheme  would  possibly  solve  the  problems 
of  this  group  of  producers  to  a  greater  extent  than  almost  anv  other  group 
in  the  producing  end  of  the  industry.  In  mv  view,  however,  as  I  have  already 
said,  when  the  problem  of  surplus  fluid  milk  is  considered  the  advantages  of 
a  general  marketing  scheme  to  producers  as  a  whole  appear  to  be  pro- 
nounced. I  would  suggest  that  the  possibility  of  working  out  such  a  scheme 
be  investigated  without  delay. 

Consumer  Prices,  Profits,  Etc. 

It  is  significant  to  note  that  in  any  representations  made  on  behalf  of  the 
Concentrated  Milk  Producers'  Association  they  agreed  that  it  was  unwise 
and  undesirable  to  fix  a  price  at  the  consumer  level  for  the  manufactured 
product  resulting  from  their  milk.  As  will  be  seen  when  the  situation  of 
the  manufacturers  is  discussed,  milk  is  concentrated  in  Canada  chiefly  in 
the  Provinces  of  Ontario  and  Quebec,  and  the  position  of  the  companies, 
insofar  as  costs  are  concerned,  must  be  carefully  weighed  as  between  the 
two  provinces  if  it  is  desired  to  retain  the  advantage  of  the  processing  of 
concentrated  milk  within  Ontario  through  existing  facilities.  While  up  to 
the  end  of  1946  there  has  been  a  very  large  demand  for  concentrated  milk 


ONTARIO  ROYAL   COMMISSION  ON   MILK  145 

products  for  export,  if  the  experience  of  the  last  war  is  any  guide  this  may 
well  now  be  on  the  downgrade.  This  is  emphasized  in  Mr.  Entwistle's  study 
in  Appendix  24.  and  would  appear  to  be  already  in  process.  As  Mr. 
Entwistle  points  out.  it  is  already  some  24  per  cent  less  in  the  first  quarter 
of  1947  than  for  the  corresponding  period  in  1946.  It  must  be  remembered 
also  that  in  the  domestic  market  very  keen  competition  is  brought  to  bear  in 
the  industry  by  the  co-operative  manufacturing  carried  on  in  British 
Columbia  and  Alberta:  and  that  freight  rates  to  the  Western  Provinces  are 
a  considerable  factor  in  determining  the  prices  to  be  charged  in  the  domestic 
market.  These  are  all  considerations  which  must  inevitably  affect  the  return 
to  the  producer.  It  cannot  be  said,  however,  that  it  is  in  the  interests  of 
the  producer  or  the  public  at  large  that  the  manufacturer  of  these  products 
should  be  allowed  in  any  given  period  of  time  to  accumulate  strikingly  high 
profits  at  the  expense  of  the  producer.  This  situation  will  be  discussed 
later,  but  if  it  occurs,  as  it  appears  to  have  occurred  in  the  ]>eriod  under 
review,  there  is  a  very  strong  case  for  producers  asking  that  they  be  given 
a  reasonable  share  of  this  benefit. 

Manufaclurers 

Mr.  Entwistle's  report  deals  with  the  situation  in  respect  to  the  manu- 
facture of  concentrated  milk  products.  While  I  propose  to  deal  with  certain 
general  tendencies  which  he  notices,  there  is  no  object,  in  my  view,  in 
repeating  what  he  has  said,  since  it  is  available  in  Appendix  24. 

Looking  at  the  over-all  study  made  by  Mr.  Entwistle,  it  would  appear 
that  the  financial  position  of  the  industry  is  not  only  extremely  healthy  at  the 
present  time  but  has  been  very  greatly  improved  in  recent  years.  It  must 
be  remembered,  of  course,  that  this  study  presents  the  general  average  picture. 
The  financial  results  differ  markedly  from  firm  to  firm,  not  only  because 
of  variations  in  the  scale  of  operations,  but  also  depending  upon  the  extent 
to  which  the  total  business  is  di\  ided  between  domestic  and  export  sales, 
and  between  one  type  of  concentrated  product  and  another.  As  appears  in 
the  report,  while  the  domestic  price  ceilings  were  in  operation  most  firms 
producing  evaporated  milk  incurred  considerable  loss  on  the  domestic 
business.  On  the  other  hand,  in  most  cases  a  substantial  profit  was  made 
in  the  domestic  market  in  respect  of  the  sales  of  condensed  milk.  The 
general  financial  result  is  further  affected  by  the  manner  in  which  the 
different  types  of  business  are  divided  as  between  provinces.  For  example, 
in  certain  cases  certain  products  on  which  satisfactory  profits  were  available 
have  been  manufactured  in  the  Province  of  Quebec,  whereas  other  products 
designed  for  the  less  remunerative  domestic  market  were  produced  in 
Ontario  plants  of  the  same  companies.  This  practice  makes  it  extremely 
difficult  to  determine  the  extent  of  over-all  orofit  or  loss  on  the  purely 
Ontario  business  of  some  of  these  concerns.  This  is  still  further  complicated 
by  the  fact  that  some  of  the  firms  concerned  are  branches  of  parent  companies 
with  headquarters  in  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States.  Because  of  the 
variations  in  the  type  of  product  manufactured  and  the  markets  catered 
to.  it  is  fairly  obvious  that  the  various  members  of  the  industry  may  in 
practice  find  considerable  difficulty  in  agreeing  upon  prices  which  they 
can  afford  to  pay  producers.  This  mav  have  some  significance  when  it  is 
considered  that  none  of  these  manufacturers  saw  fit  to  make  any  sub- 
missions or  voluntarily  to  give  any  information  to  the  Commission.  It  was 
necessary  to  request  all  the  information  obtained. 

As  appears  in  the  report,  the  various  costs  incurred  by  the  manufacturers 
of  condensary   products  have   increased   substantially   since  the   year    1939. 


146  ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON   MILK 

At  the  same  time  the  increased  volume  of  demand  for  these  products  has 
apparently  made  it  possible  to  offset  these  cost  increases,  and  indeed  to 
leave  the  firms  concerned  in  a  very  much  stronger  financial  position  than 
they  were  at  the  beginning  of  this  period.  It  should  be  realized,  however, 
that  if  demand  diminishes,  and  particularly  export  demand,  as  it  seems 
to  be  doing,  this  situation  may  not  continue.  Obvioush  anv  decrease  in 
volume  of  production  very  materially  increases  manufacturing  costs.  It  may 
well  be  that  after  a  number  of  lush  years  the  industry  is  now  facing  some- 
what more  difficult  times.  This  tendency  toward  pronounced  changes  in  the 
situation  indicates  the  necessity  for  continuous  study  on  the  part  of  the 
Milk  Control  Board,  both  as  to  producer  costs  and  manufacturing  margins. 
In  view  of  Mr.  Entwistle's  conclusions,  it  may  well  be  that  con- 
sideration should  now  be  given  by  the  Manufacturing  Milk  Board  to  the 
problem  of  producers'  prices.  It  would  appear  desirable  that  the  powers  of 
the  Board  to  arbitrate  prices  between  producers  and  manufacturers  be 
clarified  and  clearlv  laid  down.  It  may  well  be  that,  in  view  of  the  present 
financial  position  of  the  manufacturers,  minimum  producer  prices  approxi- 
mating their  present  cost  of  production  can  be  established.  It  is  impossible 
to  say  this  dogmatically  as  a  result  of  Mr.  Entwistles  study.  The  difficulty 
in  this  connection  arises  from  the  fact  that  many  of  the  principal  manu- 
facturing concerns  in  Ontario  are  branches  of  larger  organizations  outside 
this  jurisdiction  and  complete  consideration  could  not  be  given  to  their 
affairs.  It  would  seem  desirable  that  minimum  standards  of  accounting 
together  with  sufficient  information  as  to  overall  operations,  should  be 
established  by  the  Manufacturing  Milk  Board  and  be  at  all  times  available 
to  it.  It  is  equally  desirable  that  there  should  be  a  long-term  study  of 
Concentrated  Producers"  costs  in  the  possession  of  the  Board.  At  the 
moment  all  I  think  that  can  be  fairly  said  is  that  it  would  appear  from  the 
examination  that  has  been  conducted  that  the  producers  are  not  at  the 
moment  receiving  their  full  share.  In  saving  this  due  consideration  must 
be  given  the  possibility  of  the  costs  of  manufacturing  outside  Ontario  and 
of  the  value  of  the  present  industry  to  the  producers  and  public  in  this 
Province.  It  may  well  be,  as  I  have  said  before,  that  the  salvation  of  the 
Concentrated  Producers  is  in  their  own  hands  and  that  co-operative  manu- 
facturing by  them  would  carry  them  a  long  wav  towards  solving  their  basic 
problem,  which  is  to  obtain  their  fair  cost  of  production  plus  reasonable 
profits. 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK  147 

CHAPTER  XIII 

General  Conclusions  and  Recommendations 

The  Milk  Control  Act  was  originally  passed  to  relieve  a  state  of  crisis 
which  existed  in  the  production  and  distribution  of  fluid  milk  in  the  Province 
in  the  year  1934.  Methods  propounded  to  meet  this  crisis  have  grown  into 
a  species  of  control  maintained  long  after  the  emergency  has  ceased  to  exist. 

If  it  were  possible  to  disregard  this  development,  an  arrangement  where 
the  producers  of  milk  in  this  Province  were  organized  in  a  marketing 
authority  with  power  to  direct  the  disposition  and  use  of  milk  for  whatever 
purpose  seemed  appropriate,  would  seem  the  best  solution  of  their  diffi- 
culties. As  I  have  suggested,  this  might  well  be  modelled  on  the  present 
British  scheme,  which  is  in  essence  an  organization  of  the  producers  them- 
selves. But  as  I  have  previously  indicated,  the  producers  as  a  class,  apart 
from  some  such  comprehensive  organization,  are  not  able  to  protect  them- 
selves in  bargaining  with  the  distributors.  If  they  were,  I  would  be  inclined 
to  the  opinion  that  the  full  play  of  competitive  forces  would  reasonably 
protect  the  consumer  in  respect  of  distribution  and  would  in  the  long  run 
produce  a  much  more  economic  and  better  organized  system  in  the  industry 
as  a  whole.  Practically  speaking,  however,  the  producer  organizations  are 
not  strong  enough  at  the  moment  to  fend  for  themselves  alone.  No  over-all 
marketing  organization  of  producers  exists  in  the  Province  of  Ontario. 
I  must  deal  with  the  various  factors  as  they  exist  at  the  present  time. 
It  would,  therefore,  seem  essential  at  the  present  to  maintain  the  existing 
controls. 

The  effect  of  the  operation  of  the  Milk  Control  Act  since  1934  has  been 
to  remove  most  of  those  competitive  pressures  which  ordinarily  operate  in 
respect  of  private  business.  In  doing  this,  it  has  not  substituted  that  full 
measure  of  public  control  which  would  seem  to  be  the  necessary  alternative. 
In  the  result,  therefore,  particularly  under  inflationary  or  semi-inflationary 
conditions,  the  consumer  has  suff^ered.  Instead  of  having  the  benefits  of 
the  operation  of  one  principle  or  the  other  in  the  industry,  the  general  public, 
in  my  view,  have  had  some  of  the  worst  results  of  both.  At  the  present  time 
fluid  milk  as  produced  and  sold  in  Ontario  is,  for  practical  purposes,  a 
standard  article  sold  at  a  fixed  price.  The  only  real  measure  of  competition 
left  among  the  distributors  has  been  that  competition  in  services,  which  is 
probably  the  most  wasteful  and  extravagant  form  of  competition  that  exists. 
What  should  be  done  at  the  moment  would  seem  to  me  to  be  the  taking  of 
necessary  measures  to  re-introduce  some  real  and  effective  competition  in 
the  distributing  end  of  the  industry;  and,  for  the  protection  of  the  producers, 
to  continue  the  existence  of  the  Milk  Control  Board.  Its  powers,  however, 
should  be  clarified  and  enlarged.  Under  the  present  circumstances  it  is  not 
sufficient  to  allow  the  industry  to  regulate  itself  at  its  own  free  will.  There 
is  an  obligation  on  the  Board  to  bring  pressure  to  reduce  waste  and  duplica- 
tion, and  to  see  that  the  interests  of  the  three  groups  which  are  vitally 
concerned  in  the  industry,  namely,  the  producers,  the  distributors  and  the 
consuming  public,  are  each  reasonably  protected  and  considered  in  a  more 
definite  and  effective  way  than  in  the  past  twelve  years. 


148  ONTARIO  ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON    MILK 

While  the  earlier  period  of  the  Milk  Board's  operations  may  be  thought 
of  as  an  emergency  period  during  which  the  central  objective  was  to  bring 
order  out  of  chaos,  the  time  has  now  arrived  when  the  general  objectives  of 
the  Board  should  be  greatly  enlarged.  The  basic  reason  for  its  continued 
existence  must  be  its  success  in  obtaining  increased  efficiency  in  milk 
production  and  marketing. 

In  respect  of  the  Milk  Control  Board,  therefore,  certain  specific  recom- 
mendations are  made  herewith:  others  will  appear  as  incidental  to  recom- 
mendations made  under  other  heads. 

Before  making  these  recommendations,  however,  there  is  one  other  matter 
that  should  be  mentioned:  Sections  4  and  13  of  the  Milk  Control  Act  give 
the  Board  various  powers.  Some  doubt  has  been  raised  by  the  law  officers 
of  the  Crown  as  to  the  power  of  the  Board  to  fix  prices  under  these  sections. 
A  perusal  of  the  sections  undoubtedly  affords  a  reasonable  basis  for  the 
doubts  expressed.  Without  expressing  an  opinion  on  the  Board's  powers 
under  the  present  statute,  it  should  be  pointed  out  that  it  casts  a  great  and, 
in  some  measure,  unfair  responsibility  on  government  to  ask  it  to  fix  prices 
in  a  private  industry,  in  the  general  administration  of  which  it  has  in  effect 
no  decisive  voice.  The  only  justification  for  such  exercise  of  authority 
would  appear  to  be  some  infringement  of  the  public  interest.  Insofar  as 
price  fixing  is  concerned,  in  the  first  instance  the  basic  responsibility  for 
the  determination  of  prices  would  seem  to  rest  on  the  industry  itself.  If, 
however,  it  is  impossible  for  the  parts  of  the  industry  to  agree,  then  in 
dealing  with  a  vital  food  such  as  fluid  milk  it  may  be  desirable  that  an 
administrative  authority  such  as  the  Milk  Control  Board  should  have  the 
right  to  arbitrate  between  the  various  interests,  and  to  determine  an  arbitrated 
price  between  the  component  sections.  Similarly,  if  a  price  arrived  at  by 
the  industry  is  against  the  public  interest,  paying  attention  to  the  interests  of 
the  producers,  distributors  and  consumers  alike,  there  may  be  responsibility 
on  government  to  intervene  in  respect  of  the  interest  adversely  affected.  It 
is  desirable  also  that  the  administrative  body  dealing  with  the  problem 
should  be  able  to  advise  the  final  authority  on  a  sure  basis  of  knowledge  and 
accurate  information.  To  date  there  has  been  no  consistent  effort  to  study 
the  costs  and  profits  of  either  the  producers  or  the  distributors.  For  example, 
at  the  time  of  this  investigation  such  a  fundamental  fact  as  the  ratio  of  whole- 
sale to  retail  sales  in  the  distribution  of  fluid  milk  was  not  available  in  the 
records  of  the  Milk  Control  Board  or  the  statistics  branch  of  the  Department 
of  Agriculture.    A  sample  study  had  to  be  made  on  behalf  of  the  Commission. 

I  therefore  recommend. 

As  to  Price  Fixing: 

(a)  That  the  Milk  Control  Board  commence  and  continue  the  collection 
and  study  of  representative  cost  data  in  respect  to  producers.  Detailed 
suggestions  as  to  how  this  might  be  done  are  contained  in  Appendix  28. 

( b  I  That  it  should  also  undertake  a  continuous  collection  and  study  of 
the  cost  and  profit  position  of  the  distributors.  It  may  be  that  the  powers 
of  the  Board  under  section  15  as  at  present  constituted  are  sufficient  for 
this  purpose,  but  if  not  thev  should  be  reconsidered  and  clarified. 

(c)  That  such  additions  to  the  staff  of  the  Milk  Control  Board  as  are 
necessary  to  carry  out  fa)  and  (b)  be  considered. 

(d|  That  sections  4  and  13  of  the  Milk  Control  Act  be  revised  to  clearlv 
give  the  Board  authority  to  arbitrate  a  price  for  fluid  milk  as  between 
producers  and  distributors,  and  in  cases  of  necessity  as  between  distrib- 
utors and  consumers. 


ONTARIO   ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON   MILK  149 

(e)  Further,  that  the  power  of  the  Board  be  made  clear  to  enable  it  to 
ultimately  determine  a  price  for  fluid  milk  either  to  the  producers  or  to 
the  consumers  if  the  prices  obtaining  are  against  the  public  interest,  as 
determined  by  the  rights  and  interests  of  the  producers,  the  distributors 
and  the  consumers,  with  the  result  that  in  practice — 

li)  The  price  of  fluid  milk  at  the  consumer  level  be  not  agreed  to  or 
fixed  in  ordinary  circumstances.  The  power  should  be  a  corrective  one 
only,  and 

( ii )  That  prices  paid  by  distributors  to  producers  be  fixed  or  agreed 
upon  as  heretofore  and  that  such  prices  be  ordinarily  fixed  on  the  basis 
of  delivery  at  the  farm  unless  other  methods  are  successful  in  eliminating 
duplication  and  excessive  cost  in  transportation  from  farm  to  dairy. 

As  to  Co-operatives — 

(f  I  That  section  11  of  the  Milk  Control  Act  preventing  rebates  by  dis- 
tributors to  customers,  and  which  in  effect  prevents  the  effective  operation 
of  consumer  co-operatives,  be  repealed. 

Licensing — 

(g)  (i)  That  the  administrative  and  judicial  functions  of  the  Board 
as  to  licensing  be  separated  by  setting  up  an  Advisory  Board  somewhat 
siniilar  to  the  Insurance  Advisorv  Board  in  order  that  the  judicial  functions 
of  the  Milk  Control  Board  be  exercised  as  provided  by  the  statute  free 
from  administrative  bias. 

( ii )  That  the  conditions  entitling  applicants  to  licenses  be  more  explicit- 
ly set  forth  in  the  Milk  Control  Act. 

Composition  of  the  Board — 

( h  I  At  the  moment  the  Board  is  set  up  on  a  representational  basis. 
Without  undul\  criticizing  the  unselfish  service  that  has  already  been  given 
to  it  by  those  appointed  under  this  system.  I  am  unable  to  see  much  solid 
advantage  in  it.  I  would  recommend  that  in  future  when  appointments 
to  the  Board  are  being  considered  regard  should  be  had  to  the  capacity 
and  fitness  of  the  person  concerned  rather  than  to  the  interest  he  or  she 
represents. 

Consumer  Representation  on  Milk  Control  Board — 

(i)  In  respect  of  consumer  representation  on  the  Milk  Control  Board, 
as  I  have  said  I  do  not  think  that  representation  of  special  interests  adds 
greatly  to  the  strength  of  such  a  body.  The  present  provisions  in  the 
Milk  Control  Act  for  consumer  representation  in  special  markets,  should 
be  continued,  but  the  administrative  practices  in  respect  of  them  should  be 
chaneed  and  the  intent  of  the  Act  followed  more  closely.  I  would  recom- 
mend that  where  a  consumer  representative  is  accredited  to  the  Board  and 
enters  on  his  duties,  he  should  be  required  to  take  an  oath  of  secrecy  and 
that  all  the  information  available  to  the  Board  be  completely  disclosed  to 
the  consumer  representative  in  respect  of  the  matter  under  consideration. 

Recommendations    with    Respect   to    Producers 

In  respect  to  the  producers,  as  I  have  alreadv  stated,  my  view  is  that  the 
ultimate  solution  of  their  difficulties  will  be  found  in  the  setting  up  of  a 
marketing  organization  for  all  producers.  This  may  not  be  immediately 
practicable  and.  if  not.  T  would  suggest: 


-|^50  ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION   ON    MILK 

(a)  That  a  start  be  made  in  organizing  the  fluid  milk  producers,  and 
that  the  further  study  and  consideration  of  the  entire  project  be  initiated 
and  pursued  with  as  little  delay  as  possible  by  the  existing  joint  committee 
representing  the  four  sections  of  milk  producers.  In  respect  of  the  form 
of  such  an  organization,  attention  is  again  specifically  directed  to  the 
British  scheme,  which  would  seem  to  provide  most  of  the  necessary  prin- 
ciples upon  which  to  build  such  an  organization. 

(b)  That  the  existing  producer  organizations,  particularly  the  Ontario 
Whole  Milk  Producers'  League  be  encouraged  themselves  to  take  steps 
to  process  and  dispose  of  fluid  milk  not  required  for  the  fluid  market.  In 
view  of  Mr.  Entwistle's  study  of  production  prices  paid  producers  and 
distributor  spreads,  a  substantial  increase  in  the  price  paid  to  producers 
for  secondary  milk  would  appear  to  be  justified  at  the  present  lime  without 
alteration  of  consumer  prices  for  the  resulting  products  and  such  increase 
might  be  found  to  be  as  much  as  10%  more  than  present  prices. 

(c)  That  the  regulations  of  the  Milk  Control  Board  assure  that  producer 
association  employees  be  permitted  to  check  the  accuracy  of  testing  in 
distributor  and  processing  plants  to  remove  present  suspicion  and  dis- 
satisfaction regarding  the  accuracy  of  these  tests. 

(d)  That  the  practice  of  paying  price  premiums  or  discounts  in  accord- 
ance with  variations  in  butter-fat  content  of  the  milk  be  reviewed  to  the 
end  that  the  amounts  paid  correspond  with  current  prices  for  butter-fat. 
These  particular  payments  should  be  subjected  to  review  and,  when  neces- 
sary, revision  at  monthly  intervals. 

(e)  That  in  view  of  the  existing  conditions  of  supply  and  demand  no 
further  increases  in  fluid  milk  prices  be  granted  at  the  present  time.  This 
recommendation  is  made  in  view  of  the  demand  situation,  and  despite  the 
fact  that  in  the  view  of  the  Commission  existing  prices  do  not  cover  the 
cost  of  production  plus  a  reasonable  profit  or  even  a  proper  administra- 
tion allowance. 

(f)  That  the  present  eff^orts  through  the  Department  of  Agriculture  be 
intensified  to  assist  producers  in  applying  the  knowledge  gain.^d  bv  research 
and  studv  to  the  further  improvement  of  volume  and  quality  of  production 
and  to  the  further  reduction  of  producers'  costs. 

Special  Recommendations  in  Respect  to  Transportation 

It  is  obvious  from  a  perusal  of  the  discussion  of  Transportation  in  this 
report  that  I  regard  the  present  system  as  uneconomic  and  wasteful.  Ideally, 
I  think  it  would  be  desirable  to  fix  the  price  of  milk  at  the  farm  and  allow 
normal  competitive  pressures  on  the  distributors  to  lead  them  to  rationalize 
their  methods  and  costs  of  collection.  This  may  not  be  immediately  prac- 
ticable, but,  if  it  were  possible,  I  would  recommend: 

(a)  That  where  the  price  of  milk  to  producers  is  fixed,  it  be  fixed  on 
the  basis  of  delivery  at  the  farm. 

(b)  In  default  of  this  I  would  recommend  that  the  Milk  Control  Board 
be  given  the  power  to  fix  rates  for  transporting  milk  and  to  designate  and 
license  all  truckers  of  milk. 

(c)  That  the  licensing  of  such  truckers  under  the  Commercial  Vehicle 
Act  be  discontinued. 

(d)  That  the  practice  of  conducting  hearings  before  the  Municipal 
Board  be  discontinued,  and  that  the  whole  power  be  vested  in  the  Milk 
Control  Board. 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK  151 

(e)  The  regulations  under  the  Milk  Control  Act,  and  the  Milk  Control 
Act  itself,  should  also  be  clarified  to  give  the  Board  authority  to  designate 
routes  for  such  truckers. 

The  foregoing  observations  in  respect  to  the  transportation  of  fluid 
milk  apply  with  equal  force  to  the  transportation  of  milk  and  cream  to 
condensaries  and  creameries. 

(f)  That  the  regulations  be  changed  and  the  Commercial  Vehicle  Act 
be  amended  to  permit  farmers  to  haul  milk  co-operatively  through  co-opera- 
tive associations  for  themselves  and  their  neighbours,  and  that  such 
permission  be  granted  without  regard  to  other  existing  facilities. 

Special  Recommendations  in  Respect  to  Distribution 

In  the  hope  that  experiments  in  further  economies,  such  as  quantitv 
discount  sales,  depot  sales,  every-other-day  delivery,  five  and  six-day  delivery, 
zoning  and  similar  practices  will  be  actively  investigated  and  tried,  it  is 
recommended : 

(a)  That  the  retail  consumer  price  should  be  made  open  and  competi- 
tive without  fixation  by  agreement  or  Milk  Control  Board  order. 

(b)  That  the  special  distributor  economies  brought  into  effect  in  1941 
and  1942  under  wartime  conditions  be  retained  by  the  distributors. 

(c)  That  all  distributors  be  required  to  maintain  a  complete  and 
standardized  set  of  business  and  financial  records. 

(d)  That  returns  sufficient  to  enable  the  Milk  Control  Board  to 
determine  their  costs  and  profit  margins  be  required  of  all  distributors, 
to  be  filed  not  less  than  three  months  after  the  end  of  their  fiscal  year, 
these  records  to  include  details  of  capitalization,  depreciation  and  financial 
policies  generally. 

Recommendations  in  Respect  to  Consumers 

It  must  be  apparent  from  a  perusal  of  Chapter  7  that,  looking  at  the 
over-all  picture  in  Ontario,  no  recommendations  as  to  price  reductions  from 
those  presently  obtaining  can  be  made  when  the  interests  of  all  the  distri- 
butors are  considered.  Mr.  Entwistle's  report  shows  that  about  12  per  cent 
in  number  of  the  distributors,  who  apparently  distribute  more  than  50  per 
cent  of  the  fluid  milk  in  the  Province,  could  sell  milk  at  cheaper  prices. 
I  suggest  that  cheaper  prices  might  be  brought  about  by  providing  for  a 
free  competitive  price  at  the  consumer  level.  If  it  is  done  by  other  means 
it  may  well  be  that  the  larger  number  of  the  distributors,  something  in  excess 
of  750  in  all,  will  not  be  able  to  withstand  the  financial  pressure  of  prices 
lower  than  those  presently  in  effect.  So  far  as  volume  distribution  is 
concerned,  it  would  appear  that  such  a  price  reduction  would  adversely  affect 
those  who  distribute  less  than  half  of  the  volume  of  fluid  milk  sold.  It  would 
unquestionably  affect  many  of  the  distributors  in  smaller  markets. 

It  is  a  question  whether  it  is  best  in  the  public  interest  to  maintain  the 
existing  large  number  of  small  distributors  in  certain  cases  at  the  cost  of 
milk  consumers;  or  whether  through  arbitrarily  narrowing  the  distributor's 
spread  it  is  better  to  accelerate  the  slow  process  of  amalgamation  that  has 
been  going  on  among  the  distributors  since  the  passing  of  the  Milk  Control 
Act  in  1934.  Arbitrary  narrowing  of  the  distributor's  spread  at  the  present 
time  would  undoubtedly  accelerate  the  process  of  amalgamation  and  con- 
solidation, and  the  distribution  end  of  the  industrv  would  end  in  the  hands 


152  ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

of  a  few  large  distributors.  As  they  are  presently  situated,  the  smaller 
distributors,  except  in  rare  instances,  could  not  withstand  the  financial 
pressure  resulting  from  such  a  policy.  Insofar  as  many  of  them  are  con- 
cerned, the  result  might  be  financial  embarrassment,  forcing  them  to  amal- 
gamate with  their  competitors  to  obtain  larger  volume,  or  they  might  be 
forced  to  sell  out  to  the  existing  large  volume  distributors.  Which  state  of 
affairs  is  the  most  desirable  is  a  question  of  public  policy,  on  which  it  would 
not  be  proper  for  me  to  comment.  In  my  view,  however,  the  abolishing  of 
the  practice  of  fixing  prices  for  fluid  milk  to  the  consumers  and  the  restora- 
tion of  competition  as  to  price  among  the  distributors,  is  well  worth  trying 
before  other  measures  are  considered. 

Nevertheless,  despite  the  apparent  costs  of  production  and  distribution 
at  the  present  time,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  cheap  milk  generally  means  large 
volume  of  consumption,  it  might  well  pay  both  the  producers  and  the 
distributors  of  fluid  milk  arbitrarily  to  cut  their  prices  all  along  the  line 
to  something  approaching  the  level  obtaining  before  the  price  increases  of 
October  1,  1946,  or  in  any  event  by  a  substantial  amount.  The  problem 
of  the  producers'  surplus,  which  seriously  affects  the  average  price  received 
bv  the  producer,  might  no  longer  be  so  pressing.  The  experience  of  the 
distributors  over  the  war  years  under  conditions  of  rapidly  expanding 
volume  and  low  consumer  prices  might  justify  them  in  again  trying  the 
experiment. 

It  is  recommended  that  the  necessarv  amendments  be  made  to  the 
Municipal  Act  and  the  Milk  Control  Act  to  permit  the  setting  up  and  operation 
of  municipally  owned  distributor  plants  with  power  to  deal  in  all  dairy 
products  and  that  in  so  doing  such  distributor  operations  be  made  liable 
to  Municipal  and  Provincial  taxes  in  like  manner  as  other  Distributors. 

Finally  it  is  recommended  that  consideration  be  given  to  supplying  milk 
to  school  children  in  primary  and  secondary  schools  through  public  assistance 
at  cost,  or  in  cases  of  necessity  free  of  charge;  and  that  in  considering  the 
same,  attention  be  paid  to  the  provisions  of  the  National  Milk  Scheme  in 
Great  Britain. 

Recommendations  in  Respect  to  the  Cheese  Producers 
In  respect  to  the  cheese  producers,   discussion   of  their   problems   in  the 
Chapter  relating  to  them  does  not  give  rise  to  any  special  recommendations, 
but  it  would  seem  essential: 

( a )    That   they   take   steps   which   should   be   implemented   in   any   way 
possible  by  the  Department  of  Agriculture  to  improve  the  quality  of  their 
product  and  to  extend  a  further  and  more  eff^ective  control  over  its  final 
•  marketing. 

(bl  That  steps  should  be  taken  to  familiarize  the  industry  with  the 
provisions  of  the  legislation,  both  provincial  and  dominion,  providing 
for  financial  assistance  with  respect  to  the  erection  of  amalgamated 
factories. 

(c)  That  the  cheese  milk  producers  give  most  serious  consideration 
to  the  formation  of  an  over-all  marketing  scheme. 

Recommendations  in   Respect  to  the  Cream  Producers  and  Creameries 
The  general  recommendations  made   in   respect  of  Transportation   would 
apply  with  equal  force  to  the  transportation  of  fluid  cream  used  for  buttei- 
making.   The  recommendations  already  made  in  respect  of  an  over-all  market- 
ing scheme  apply  with  particular  force  to  this  large  group  of  producers. 


ONTARIO   ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON   MILK  153 

No  doubt  any  experience  gained  in  the  marketing  of  cream  under  the 
Farm  Products  Marketing  Act  should  be  most  valuable  and  should  be 
studied  carefully. 

Specifically  the  only  additional  recommendation  I  wish  to  make  is  that 
every  effort  be  made  by  producers,  creameries,  and  through  governmental 
assistance,  to  greatly  increase  the  volume  of  production  per  plant. 

Recommendations  in  Respect  to  the  Condensaries 

Many  of  the  observations  made  in  respect  to  the  distributors  of  fluid  milk 
apply  to  the  manufacturers  of  milk.    It  is  recommended: 

(a)  That  the  Manufacturing  Milk  Board  be  given  clear  authoril\  under 
the  Milk  Control  Act  to  require  standard  methods  of  accounting,  and  full 
and  regular  information  from  the  manufacturers  in  connection  with  their 
operating  costs  and  profits. 

(bl  That  where  such  operations  in  the  province  represent  branch 
operations  of  larger  concerns  with  headquarters  outside  this  jurisdiction,  a 
division  be  made  between  the  business  done  within  and  without  tho 
province;  and  to  effect  this,  regulations  be  made  standardizing  the 
accounting  methods  of  these  firms. 

(c)  That  along  with  the  study  of  producer  costs  in  other  branches  of 
the  dairy  industry  there  be  included  a  study  by  the  Milk  Control  Board 
of  the  costs  of  producers  who  produce  milk  for  concentration. 

( d  I  That  the  producers  of  milk  for  concentrated  purposes  be  encouraged 
to  undertake  the  formation  of  co-operative  processing  plants  as  a  means 
of  ensuring  that  these  producers  receive  the  full  competive  price  for  their 
milk  and  that  consideration  be  given  to  providing  public  assistance  for 
such  projects. 

(e)  That  the  Milk  Control  Board  investigate  the  present  prices  paid 
concentrated  producers  for  their  milk,  and  in  view  of  the  financial  situa- 
tion of  the  manufacturers,  consider  whether  price  increases  to  producers 
beyond  those  already  granted  should  not  now  be  enforced. 

In  conclusion.  I  desire  to  record  m)  indebtedness  to  the  Statistics  Branch 
of  the  Ontario  Department  of  Agriculture  for  placing  at  our  disposal  much 
of  the  information  available  in  their  records,  and  for  the  ready  courtesy 
and  co-operation  shown.  The  information  has  been  most  helpful  both  to 
myself  and  to  Mr.  Entwistle. 

In  connection  with  the  survey  of  producers'  costs,  I  desire  to  acknowledge 
the  courteous  assistance  of  Professor  H.  K.  Leckie  of  the  Economics  Depart- 
ment and  Professor  N.  J.  Thomas  of  the  Soils  Department,  of  the  Ontario 
Agricultural  College.  Their  advice  was  helpful  and  suggestive  to  those 
assisting  the  Commission  when  this  survey  was  made. 

Sincere  thanks  are  also  due  to  Professor  H.  A.  Smallfield  of  the  Dairy 
Department  of  the  Ontario  Agricultural  College  for  the  information  and 
assistance  he  has  given  to  the  Commission. 

Appreciation  of  the  assistance  and  co-operation  received  from  Mr.  C.  M. 
Meek,  Chairman  of  the  Milk  Control  Board  has  already  been  recorded  in 
this  report. 

I  also  wish  to  acknowledge  the  assistance  received  from  producers,  dis- 
tributors, consumers  and  many  other  interested  persons  and  organizations 
in  submitting  evidence,  both  documentary  and  verbal.  Many  troublesome 
questions  were  asked,  particularly  of  the  distributors,  and  for  the  most  part 
the  Commission  received  the  readiest  co-operation  from  those  being 
questioned. 


154  ONTARIO  ROYAL   COMMISSION    ON    MILK 

Counsel  representing  the  various  interests  appearing  before  the  Com- 
mission were  at  all  times  most  helpful. 

If  I  may  do  so,  I  would  also  like  to  record  my  appreciation  of  the  very 
full  and  impartial  manner  in  which  the  Press  of  the  Province  covered  the 
course  of  the  Inquiry. 

I  find  it  difficult  to  adequately  express  my  appreciation  of  the  assistance 
rendered  to  me  by  Professor  W.  M.  Drummond,  who  was  appointed  as 
Economic  Consultant  to  the  Commission.  His  encyclopaedic  knowledge  of 
the  problems  involved  has  at  all  times  been  at  the  disposal  of  myself  and 
all  others  connected  with  the  Investigation.  It  is  difficult  to  adequately 
measure  the  extent  of  the  assistance  and  co-operation  Professor  Drummond 
has  rendered,  both  during  the  hearings  and  in  the  preparation  of  this 
Report.  It  has  been  of  the  highest  order.  In  fairness  to  Professor  Drum- 
mond, however,  it  should  be  said  that  I  assume  full  responsibility  for  any 
conclusions  reached  and  recommendations  made. 

Mr.  Beverley  Matthews,  K.C.,  Counsel  to  the  Commission,  Avas  of  very 
great  assistance  in  the  conspicuously  able  and  impartial  manner  in  which  he 
brought  out  the  evidence  bearing  on  the  matters  under  consideration.  His 
advice  and  counsel  throughout  have  been  exceedingly  helpful. 

The  extent  of  the  investigation  by  Mr.  John  Entwistle,  C.P.A.,  into  the 
financial  aspects  of  the  industry  is  best  measured  by  an  examination  of 
his  reports,  which  were  of  such  importance  that  I  felt  thev  should  be 
included  as  appendixes  to  this  Report.  Much  information,  which  it  is  hoped 
will  be  of  value  to  the  industry  and  to  the  public  generally,  has  been 
uncovered.  It  would  be  gratuitous  on  my  part  to  say  more  than  that  his 
reports  speak  very  clearlv  for  themselves.  Mr.  Entwistle's  services  have 
been  available  to  me  at  all  times,  and  to  him  and  to  his  staff  I  express 
mv  sincere  thanks. 

To  Mr.  Donald  A.  Keith.  Barrister-at-law.  and  Secretary  to  the  Commis- 
sion, I  express  my  unreserved  thanks.  The  ease  with  which  the  whole  investi- 
gation was  managed  was  largely  the  result  of  his  work.  He  has  been  most 
active  in  assisting  in  the  preparation  of  the  Report.  His  efficiency  and 
conscientious  assistance  has  greatly  simplified  the  task  given  to  me. 

Finally,  I  desire  to  thank  Messrs.  Svdnev  W.  Brown,  Arthur  G.  Veitcli 
and  J.  B.  McGregor,  Chartered  Shorthand  Reporters,  and  official  reporters 
to  this  Commission,  for  the  painstaking  and  conscientious  manner  in  which 
they  and  their  staff  performed  their  duties.  "Dailv  copy"  Avas  furnished  with 
faithful  regularity,  despite  difficulties  at  out-of-town  sittings.  These  gentle- 
men have  also  had  in  hand  supervision  of  the  physical  production  of  this 
report. 

I  have  the  honour  to   be, 
Sir, 
Your  obedient  servant, 
DALTON  C.  WELLS, 


Commissioner- 


Donald  A.  Keith, 

Secretary. 
Toronto,  1st  August,  1947. 


ONTARIO  ROYAL   COMMISSION  ON  MILK 


155 


Index 


PAGE 

Artificial  Insemination 67 

Bartlett,  Dr.  Roland  W 3 

Barton.  Dr.  G.  S.  H 129-139 

Bonding  of  Distributors 12,  14,  15 

Borden  Company  Ltd.,  The 84,  105 

British  Marketing  Scheme 62,  68 

Butter,  Production  of 138 

Cost  and  Profit 139 

Butter-Fat  Test 47 

Chaos  in  Industry 3 

Check-Testing 16,  57,  143 

Cheese,  Price  of 125 

Subsidies  for 125,  126 

Costs  of  Production 126 

Cheese  and  Cheese  Factory  Improve- 
ment Act,  The 24,  129 

Cheese  and  Hog  Subsidy  Act,  The. . .     25 

Cheese  Boards 124 

Cheese  Factories 123,  124 

Amalgamation  of 129 

Cheese  Production 123,  127 

Commercial  Vehicle  Act,  The 26 

Competition  by  Distributors 125 

Concentrated  Milk 141 

Cost  of  Production 141 

Manufacturers 145 

Marketing  Scheme 144 

Price  to  consumers 144 

Price  to  producers 142,  143 

Transportation  of  milk  for 143 

Consolidated  Cheese  Factories  Act, 

The 25,  139 

Consolidation  of  Cheese  Factories .  .  .    129 

Consolidation  of  Creameries 139 

Consumer  Prices,  fixing  of.    106 

present  ievel 114 

Consumer  representation 13,  22 

Consumers,  Submissions  by 117 

Co-operative  Delivery 97 

Co-operative  Marketing Ill,  119 

Co-operative   Marketing   Loan   Act, 

The 26 

Co-operative  Transportation 76 

Costs  of  Distribution 

Continuous  study  of 21 

Calculation  of 82,  91 

Capital  Employed 99 

Methods  of  reducing 93 

Wage  and  labour  costs 102 


PAGE 

Costs  of  Production 

Administration  allowance 55 

Calculation  and  use  of 37,  46 

Continuous  study  of 20 

Detailed  accounting  method 39 

Estimation  Method 38 

Factors  affecting 19,  33 

Farmers'  record  plan 39 

Findings  with  respect  to    .  .  .  51,  52,  54 

Formula  plan 39 

Reduction  in 42 

Survey  method 38 

Costs  of  Transportation 75 

Cows,  number  of  milk 36 

Cream  Production 133 

Cost  of 133 

Economies  in 134 

Premium  for  quality 134 

Subsidies  for 134 

Creameries.  Capacity 137 

Combined  operations 139 

\'olume  of  production 138 

Dairy  Industry  Act,  The 24 

Dairy  Products  Act,  The 25,  134 

Depot  Deliveries   95 

Discounts  for  quantity  purchases.  .  .     97 

Disease,  loss  of  cattle  by 34 

Distribution 

as  a  public  utility 110 

Economies  in 17,  92 

Combined  operations 102 

Costs  of 21.  82,  91 

Profits  of 83.  90.  103,  114 

Distributors 

Accounting  practices 19 

Bonding  of 12,  14 

Competition  by 87,  110 

Licensing  of 6,  12,  15,  82 

Number  of 83 

Profits  of 83,  90,  103 

\'oiume  of  business 83 

Dominion  Dairies  Ltd 105 

Economies  in  Distribution 17,  92 

Every  other  day  delivery 96 

Evidence  of 

Douglas  Hart 31 

S.  L.  Joss 123 

R.  F.  Lick 66 

CM.  Meek 6,86 


156 


ONTARIO   ROYAL   COMMISSION    ON    MILK 


PAGE 

Fenton  Maclntyre 66 

Mayor  Sam  Lawrence 120 

V.  S.  Milbum 136 

Dr.  L.  P.  Pett 1 

Dr.  F.  F.  Tisdall 1 

Whole  Milk  Producers  League  .  .  56,  65 

67.  76 

W.J.  Wood 135 

Export  of  Dairy  Cattle 33,  34 

Farm  Products  Control  Act.  The.  ...     26 
Farm    Products    Grades    and    Sales 

Act,  The 26 

Farm  Products  Marketing  Act,  The 

26,  63,  124,  137 

Food  and  Drugs  Act,  The 24 

Fraser  Valley  Milk   Producers'   As- 
sociation       62 

Grigg,  Sir  Edward.  British  Enquiry 

by 4,  69,  109 

Hamilton  Milk  Producers'  Association    34 

Hare.  H.  R 18.20,33 

Herd  Improvement 67 

Kennedy.  Hon.  T.  L..  Enquiry  by..    .     3 
Legislation  relative  to  dairy  industry     24 

Licenses  to  distributors 6,  7,  11,  12 

Marketing  Schemes 27,  67 

Cheddar  cheese 124,  128 

Cream 137 

Great  Britain 62,  68 

Milk  for  Concentration 144 

New  York  State 65 

Melbourne,  Australia 97 

Meek,  CM 6,  23 

Milk  and  Cream  Act,  The 25 

Milk  Consumption  in  Ontario 

For  fluid  trade  35.  36,  37.  103.  108,  117 

119,  122 

For  all  other  purix)ses 35 

Milk  Control  Act,  Origin  of 3 

Sim.ilar  legislation 4 

Provisions  of 5 

as  to  licensing 8 

As  to  transportation 71 

Prohibition  of  co-operatives..  HI.  119 
Milk  Contro'  Board 

Administration  by 5,  7,  11,  18 

Appeal  from 8 

Authority  to  fi.x  prices 6,  13  ,  16 

Composition  of 5 

Consumer  representation 13,  22 

General  opinions  and  conclusions.  .     18 

Judicial  Functions 8,  11 

Licenses  issued  by 6,  12,  13 

Origin  of 4 


P.^GE 

Orders  issued  by 6 

Policy  of 4,  5,  7.  8,  11,  15,  16 

Price  Fixing  by 6,  85,  144 

StafT  and  duties  of 6 

Statistics  required  by 21 

Milk  Foundations 29,  122 

Milk,  Value  of  as  food 1 

Misner,  Dr.  E.  G 48 

Monopoly  in  distribution 104,  108 

Montreal  Milk  Producers  Co-opera- 
tive      61 

Mortenson,  Prof.  W.  M 121 

Municipal  Legislation 27 

New  York  State  Marketing  Scheme..     65 
New  Zealand  Royal  Commission      90,  97 

121 

Niagara  Peninsula    44,  51,  56 

Northern  Ontario 44,  51,  56 

Ontario  Cheese  Producers'  Associa- 
tion  28,  30.  123 

Ontario  Cheese   Producers'  Associa- 
tion Ltd 30,  128 

Ontario  Concentrated  Milk  Producers' 

Association 28,  29,  141 

Ontario   Cream   Producers'   Associa- 
tion  28,30,  133,  135 

Ontario  Creamery  Association. 28,  30,  137 
Ontario    Whole    Milk    Distributors 

Association 6 

Ontario     Whole     Milk     Producers' 

League 6,  11,  28,29,31 

Parliamentary  Committee,  1932 60 

Peddlers 6,  13,  82 

Pett,  Dr.  L.  B.,  Evidence  of 1 

Price  Fixing 6,  16,  85,  88,  116,  143 

Procedure  of  Royal  Commission 1 

Producer-Distributors 6,  13.  82 

Profits  of  Distributors.  .      83.  90,  103,  114 

Public  Health  Act,  The 25 

Public  Hearings 2 

Public  I'tilitv  for  Milk  Distribution    110 

120 

Quantity  discounts 97 

Quebec  Dept.  of  Agriculture 55 

Quota  System 49 

Recommendations  as  to— - 

Milk  Control  Act  and  Board 18 

Cheese  Production 130 

Cream  and  Butter  Production  ....    140 

Fixed  Consumer  price 106 

Milk  for  Concentration 146 

Milk  for  school  children 112 

Producer  Prices 66 

Subsidies HI 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK 


157 


PAGE 

Transportation 78 

Roberts.  A.  Kelso,  K.C.,  M.L.A    ...    117 

School  Children,  milk  for 112 

Silverwoods  Dairy  Ltd 105 

Statistical  Data 21 

Subsidies, 

Cheese 125 

Cream 134 

Fluid  Milk 103.  111.  118 

Surplus  Milk 51.  56,  59 

Testing  of  milk 57 

place  of 58 

Tisdall,  Dr.  F.  F.,  Evidence  of 1 

Toronto  Milk  Transport  Association .     75 
Toronto  Milk  Transport  Committee 

15.  71 

Trade  Associations 17 

Transportation, 

Commercial  Vehicle  Act 26,  71 

Co-operative 76 

Costs  of 75 

Cream 135 

Milk  Control  Act,  regulations 71 


PAGE 

Milk  for  concentration 143 

New  York  State 78 

Organized  Markets 72 

Rates  and  volume — Toronto  milk 

shed 73 

Routes,  value  of 72 

Study  by  Ontario  Dept.  of  Agricul- 
ture       73 

Waste  in 73.  135 

Twin  City  Milk  Producers'  Associa- 
tion      59.  62 

Uniformity  of  Accounting 19.  21.  90 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture.  Sta- 
tistical Data 22 

Value.  Ontario  Milk  Production 1 

of  milk  as  food i 

Wage  levels,  urban 37 

Wage  and  Labour  Costs 102 

Wel.ington,  New  Zealand 110.  121 

Wholesale  Sales.  Ontario 89 

Witnesses.  Number  and  list  of 2 

Womens'  Institute,  Carleton  County 
Zoning 97 


APPENDICES 


to 


ONTARIO  ROYAL 
COMMISSION  ON  MILK 


[A] 


INDEX  TO  APPENDICES 

No  1 — List  of  witnesses  wlio  appeared  before  the  Commission  and  persons  and  organ- 
izations who  filed  briefs. 

No.    2 — Transcript  of  evidence  of  Dr.  F.  F.  Tisdall  and  Dr.  L.  B.  Pett. 

No.    3 — Number  of  licenses  issued  1934-46  by  Milk  Control  Board. 

No.    4 — Original  Milk  Control  Act  and  Amendments  to   1937. 

No.    5— Consolidated  Milk  Control  Act  and  Amendments  to   1947. 

No.    6 — Schedule  of  Price  Fixing  Orders  issued  by  Milk  Control  Board  1934  to  1946 

No.    7 — Summary  of  recovery  as  a  result  of  bonding  of  distributors. 

No.    8 — Statistical   material   Chicago   Marketing   Area. 

No.  9 — By-law  2990  City  of  Brantford.  to  regulate  unlicensed  production,  sale  and 
distribution  of  milk. 

No.  10 — Local  branches  of  the  Ontario  Whole  Milk  Producers'  League. 

No.  11 — Brief  of  dairy  farmer's  wife,  Carleton  County. 

No.  12 — National  income  and  wages  in  Canada,  index  of  employment  Hamilton  and 
Ontario,  and  average  wage  rates  in  Ontario  1939  and  1946. 

No.  13 — Details  of  formulas  developed  for  calculating  producer  costs. 

No.  14 — Form  of  dairy  cost  survey  used  by  Royal  Commission  on  Milk. 

No.  15 — Supplementary  brief  Ontario  Whole  Milk  Producers'  League. 

No.  16— Milk  Control  Board  Order  39-15,  as  amended  by  39-16,  re  Toronto  market 
transport  control. 

No.  17 — Accountant's    report    on    milk    transportation. 

No.  18 — Accountant's    report    on    distributors. 

No.  19 — Summary  of  comparison  of  fluid  milk  sales,  retail  and  wholesale,  Ontario,  1946. 

No.  20 — Record  of  licenses  in  markets  of  Toronto,  Hamilton,  Windsor,  Ottawa,  Kirk- 
land    Lake    and    Timmins. 

No.  21 — Survey  as  to  consumption  of  milk  in  Toronto  by  income  groups,  preferences 
and    reactiors    to    price    increase. 

No.  22 — Extract  from  report  of  Royal  Commission  on  Milk,  New  Zealand.   1946. 

No.  23 — Accountant's    report    on    creameries. 

No.  24 — Accountant's   report   on   condensaries. 

No.  25 — Accountant's  report  on  cost  of  whole  milk  production. 

No.  26 — Illustration  of  methods  which  may  be  used  in  calculating  certain  milk  pro- 
duction cost  items. 

No.  27 — Whole  milk  production  costs  in  Hamilton  and  Niagara  district  as  submitted 
by  W.  D.  Black. 

No.  28 — Suggestions   toward   ascertaining   production   costs. 

No.  29 — Accountant's  report,  survey  of  cheese  manufacturers. 


[B] 


APPENDIX  1 


LIST  OF  WITNESSES  WHO  APPEARED  BEFORE   THE   COMMISSION 
AND  PERSONS   AND   ORGANIZATIONS   WHO   FILED   BRIEFS 

Witnesses'  Distri-       Pro-        Con-       Trans- 

Place  Name  butor       ducer      sumer      porter     Expert 

Toronto 

L  Mrs.  Lily  Phelps x 

2.  A.  Savage x 

3.  Mrs.  E.  Sanderson x 

4.  H.  W.  Emery x 

5.  A.  A.  McLeod x 

6.  S.  Smith x 

7.  C.  Coburn x 

8.  Mrs.  H.  Murray x 

9.  T.  A.  Sutton x 

10.  Mrs.  F.  H.  Sanderson x 

n.  C.  Kidd X 

12.  J.  Eldon X 

13.  Mrs.  J.  F.  Cowan x 

14.  W.  L.  McKinnon x 

15.  R.  H.  Saunders x 

16.  Dr.  F.  F.  Tisdall x 

17.  J.  Aird X 

18.  H.  G.  Webster x 

19.  H.  T.  \^Ti?ht X 

20.  D.  R.  MacQuarric x 

21.  H.  Christenson x 

22.  .T.  E.  Houck x 

23.  W.  W.  Cosbum x 

24.  E.  M.  Cockin x 

25.  A.  S.  Thurston x 

26.  C.  Rosebrugh x 

27.  C.  Bums x 

28.  W.Storey x 

29.  C.  Hooper x 

30.  J.  H.  Jose X 

31.  G.  Rouse x 

32.  Dr.  L.  C.  Swan x 

33.  A.  E.  Coleman x 

34.  R.  F.  Lick x 

35.  E.  H.  Clarke x 

36.  F.  Mclntvre x 

37.  E.  Kitchen x 

38.  V.  S.  Milbum x 

39.  W.  Wood x 

40.  J.  W.  Hanson x 

41.  W.  R.  Aird x 

42.  Miss  N.  Tcuchbum x 

43.  M.  D.  Warner x 

44.  J.  H.  Duplan x 

45.  R.  McMaul x 

46.  J.  Goodman x 

47.  J.  C.  Hav X 

48.  C.  M.  Meek x 

49.  H.  L.  Cummings x 

50.  W.  H.  Wilmot X 

51.  J.  S.  Beck X 

52.  Ward  Hallman x 

53.  C.  E.  Lackner x 

Fort  Arthur 

51.  D.H.  Coghlan x 

55.  J.  D.  Gibb x 

56.  J.  E.  Ouinn x 

57.  L.  J.  Hare x 

I  1  ! 


APPENDIX   1 


Witnesses'  Distri-       Pro-       Con- 

Place  Name  butor       ducer      sumer 

Port  Arthur — continued 

58.  W.  B.  Lowe x 

59.  Jorgen  Brohn x 

60.  A.  T.  Oliver x 

61.  F.  N.  Carter x 

62.  Alban  Beman x 

63.  E.  J.  Edmond x 

64.  J.  McLeod 

64.  F.  Scollie x 

65.  H.  Lovelady x 

66.  O.  Bingham x 

67.  Grace  0;a x 

68.  Gertrude  Miller x 

69.  W\  Arthur x 

70.  W.  Klomp x 

71.  L.  H.  White x 

North  Bay 

72.  Mrs.  L.  Memaghan x 

73.  M.  Frank x 

74.  M.  E.  McLeod x 

75.  M.  Abramson x 

76.  T.  Seguin 

77.  O.  Archer x 

78.  G.  W.  Ketter   x 

79.  D.  Quarrell x 

80.  D.  Rousseau 

81.  W.  R.  Peters 

82.  A.  E.  Rigg...    

83.  A.  Helmer 

84.  R.  Beithartz 

85.  E.  Laro:Que 

Belleville 

86.  S.  L.  Joss 

87.  C.  H.  Ketcheson 

88.  E.  E.  Finkle 

89.  E.  Masse 

90.  N.  McCoutrey 

91.  G.  Graham x 

92.  S.  Graham x 

93.  K.  D.  Moncrieff x 

94.  J.  F.  Tranerton 

95.  L.  H.  McCaul 

96.  J.  I.  Ballantvne 

97.  W.  O.  Coon 

98.  B.  Crank 

99.  B.  R.  Baxter 

Ottawa 

100.  Mrs.  M.  Whiteley x 

101.  Mrs.  E.  White x 

102.  W.  J.  Aheam x 

103.  Mrs.  E.  Pritchard x 

104.  B.  H.  Pratt x 

105.  K.  Dowler x 

106.  D.  McAllister x 

107.  Dr.  L.  B.  Rett 

108.  Dr.  E.  F.  Johnston 

109.  W.  B.  Younghusband x 

110.  H.  J.  Clark x 

111.  F.  J.  Re\Tiolds X 

112.  H.  Maloney x 

1 13.  J.  F.  Casselman x 

114.  A.  Smith x 

1 15.  S.  A.  Lowrev x 

116.  H.  E.  Durant x 

117.  L.  R.  Thompson x 


Trans- 
porter 


Expert 


APPENDIX  1  ,_  .' 

Witnesses'  Distri-       Pro-        Ccn-     Trans- 

Place  Nan:e  butor       ducer      sumer      porter     Ex[><  1 1 

Ottawa  —continued 

118.  J.  M.  Arkell x 

119.  Dr.  J.  Vanderleck -  x 

120.  S.  F.  Checkland x 

Windsor 

121.  Mrs.  C.  W.  Beaumont x 

122.  Mrs.  A.  Molenko x 

123.  W.  E.  Holder x 

124.  A.  Burrell x 

125.  M.  C.  Dalton x 

126.  J.  R.  Shuel x 

127.  W.  McCormick x 

128.  J.  F.  Thomas x 

129.  Mrs.  D.  Nolan x 

130.  A.  E.  Gignac x 

131.  L.  Cummings x 

132.  A.  Douglas x 

133.  A.  W.  Ballentyne x 

Hamilton 

134.  Mrs.  M.  Berendt x 

135.  N.  A.  Fletcher x 

136.  S.  W.  Lawrence x  x 

137.  W.  H.  Mason x 

138.  G.  H.  Bethune x 

139.  .1.  Drysler x 

140.  R.  Emslie x 

141.  W.  D.  Black x 

London 

142.  G.  D.  Lang x 

143.  C.  J.  Dance x 

144.  F.  Way x 

145.  F.  Revell x 

146.  D.J.  Fletcher x 

147.  J.C.  Robb X 

148.  L.  Robb x 

149.  Mrs.  Lucy  Cole x 

150.  C.  R.  Shackleton x 

151.  W.  A.  Shannon x 

152.  D.  Hart x 

153.  A.  L.  Dust x 


APPENDIX   1 


BRIEFS 


-fcJ  U^  CJ  1- 

5       "^        P        2 

ri  cj  C  n. 


Place  and  Name  t^       o        <=        ^        o. 

• «  u.  O  v-i  X 

Toronto  G       cu       O       H       W 

1.  The  Ontario  Milk  Distributors'  Association x 

2.  The  Ontario  Co-operative  Union x 

3.  Valley  View  Dairy x 

4.  The  Toronto  Milk  Distributors'  Association.  ...  x 

5.  The  Borden  Company  Ltd x 

6.  Dominion  Dairies  Ltd x 

7.  The  Ontario  Concentrated  Milk  Producers' 

Association x 

8.  The  Ontario  Cheese  Producers'  Association x 

9.  The  Ontario  Whole  Milk  Producers'  League ....  x 

10.  The  Ontario  Cream  Producers'  League x 

n.  The  Ontario  Creamery  Association x 

12.  Brief — Rural  Housewife — 

(Mrs.  T.  D.  Cowan,  R.R.  3,  Gait) x 

13.  United  Automobile-Aircraft -Agricultural 

Implement  Workers  of  America — District 

Council  26 x 

14.  The  Co-operative  Commonwealth  Youth 

Movement — Ontario  Section x 

15.  The  Co-operative  Service  of  Toronto x 

16.  The  Housewives'  Consumer  Association 

(Toronto) x 

17.  Ontario  Committee  of  the  Labour  Progressive 

Party x 

18.  Scarboro  Ratepayers  Central  Executive 

Committee x 

19.  The  Co-operative  Commonwealth  Federation — 

Ontario  Section x 

20.  The  Consumers'  Federated  Cx)uncil x 

21.  The  Ontario  Federation  of  Labour x 

22.  The  Council  of  City  of  Toronto x 

23.  The  Associated  Milk  Foundation x 

24.  Consumers — St.  Patrick's  Riding — 

(Submitted  by  A.  Kelso  Roberts,  K.C.,  M.L.A.)  x 

25.  The  Toronto  Milk  Transport  Association x 

26.  Solicitor  to  Department  of  Agriculture — 

James  C.  Hay x 

27.  Dairy  Branch — Department  of  Agriculture x 

28.  Milk  Control  Board  of  Ontario x 

29.  The  Shareholders'  Institute 

Port  Arthur 

30.  The  Lakehead  Confectioners'  Association x 

31.  The  Kenora  and  Dryden  Districts — Milk 

Producers x 

32.  Producer-Distributors  of  Thunder  Bay x 

33.  Brief  submitted  by  Mr.  D.  H.  Coghlan  of  Port 

Arthur — a  consumer x 

34.  Port  Arthur  and  Fort  William  Trades  and 

Labour  Councils x 

35.  Consumers  of  Port  Arthur x 

36    Port  Arthur  Home  and  School  Association x 

North  Bay 

37.  The  Workers'  Co-operative  of  New  Ontario x 

38.  The  Kirkland  Lake  Ladies  Auxiliary  of  the 

International  Union  of  Mine,  Mill  and 

Smelter  Workers'  Union,  Local  77 x 

39.  Miss  J.  Macleod,  Consumer,  Kirkland  Lake ....  x 


APPENDIX   1 


O  U  w 

■^  ^  ^  bi 

I      i      i      I     r: 

Place  and  Name  |      "§       c       I       1. 

North  Bay — continued  Q       2^       0       H       a 

40.  Ninety  Patrons  of  the  Glanworth  Cheese 

Factory x 

Ottawa 

41.  The  Ottawa  Dairies — General  Brief x 

42.  Central  Dairies  Ltd.,  Ottawa x 

43.  Highclere  Dairy,  Ottawa x 

44.  Clark  Dairy  Ltd.,  Ottawa x 

45.  Ottawa  Dairy  Company  ;  Division  of  Borden's 

Ltd.) X 

46.  Brief  submitted  by  Rural  Housewife — Mrs. 

John  Pritchard,  Ottawa x 

47.  Cx)nsumers  of  the  City  of  Ottawa x 

48.  Brief  presented  by  Veterinarian — E.  J.  Johnson.  x 

Windsor 

49.  The  Borden  Company  Ltd.,  Walkerside  Division     x 

.50.  The  Essex  Milk  Producers'  Association x 

5L  Survey  of  Costs — Lammermoor  Farm — 

Courtright,  Ontario-  W.  L.  McKinnon x 

52.  The  Housewives'  Consumer  League  of  Windsor..  x 

53.  The  Municipal  Council — City  of  Windsor x 

Hamilton 

54.  The  Hamilton  Co-operative  Cream.eries  Ltd. ...     x 

55.  Prospect  Dairy  Limited x 

56.  City  Milk  Company  Ltd.,  Hamilton x 

57.  Silverwoods  Diaries  Ltd.,  Hamilton  and  General     x 

58.  The  Hamilton  Milk  Producers'  Association x 

59.  Milk  Production  Costs  in  Hamilton  and  Niagara 

Falls  District  (W.  D.  Black,  Esq. ) x 

60.  Dairy  Farmers'  \\ives  of  Hamilton  District x 

6L  Municipal  Council  of  City  of  Hamilton x 

62.  Submissions  by  organizations,  Niagara  Falls,  Ont.  x 

63.  Consumers  of  City  of  St.  Catharines x 

64.  Brief  presented  by  \eterinarian  Dr.  L.  C.  Swan, 

St.  Catharines > 

London 

65.  The  Ex-Service  Men's  Wives.  Mothers  and 

Guardians  Association.  London,  Ontario x 

66.  London  Citizens  Milk  Price  Protest 

Organization x 

67.  Consumers  of  the  Citv  of  St.  Thomas  x 


APPENDIX  2 

TRANSCRIPT  OF  EVIDENCE  OF  DR.  F.  F.  TISDALL  AND  DR.  L.  B.  PETT 

Dr.  F.  F.  Tisdall 

VOLUME  XXXI 

TORONTO,  ONTARIO 

(SECOND  SESSION) 

1st  February,  1947. 

— The  Commission  resumed  at  10:00  o'clock,  a.m. 

MR.  MATTHEWS:  As  you  know,  sir,  we  have  only  one  witness  this 
morning.  Dr.  Tisdall,  who  has  been  good  enough  to  come. 

DR.  F.  F.  TISDALL,  Sworn, 

EXAMINED  BY  MR.  MATTHEWS: 

Q.  Dr.  Tisdall,  you  are  a  medical  doctor? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  a  graduate  of  the  University  of  Toronto. 

Q.  And  you  are  practising  here  in  Toronto  now? 

A.  Yes. 

Q.  And  I  understand  you  have  a  very  close  connection  with  the  Sick 
Children's  Hospital? 

A.  I  am  on  the  staff  of  the  Sick  Children's  Hospital. 

Q.  I  also  understand  you  have  for  some  time  specialized  on  the  subject 
of  nutrition? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  that  you  are  the  chairman,  or  a  member  of  a  good  many  com- 
mittees. I  can't  remember  those  committees  and  I  wonder  if  you  would 
name  them  for  me? 

A.  Well,  I  am  chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Nutrition  of  the  Canadian 
Medical  Association;  chairman  of  the  National  Committee  on  Nutrition  of 
the  Canadian  Red  Cross  Society;  a  member  of  the  Committee  on  Nutrition 
of  the  Federal  Department  of  Health  and  Welfare,  Ottawa;  a  member  of 
the  Food  and  Nutrition  Board  of  the  National  Research  Council  of  Wash- 
ington; and  a  member  of  the  Advisory  Committee  on  Nutrition  of  the  Food 
and  Agricultural  Organization  of  the  United  Nations. 

Q.  I  understand  you  were  quite  recently  in  Copenhagen  for  the  Food 
Conference? 

A.  Yes. 

Q.  How  long  ago  was  that? 

A.  In  September. 

O.  Doctor,  I  understand  you  had  the  opportunity  of  reading  the  evidence 
of  Dr.  Pett,  which  he  gave  in  Ottawa  last  December? 

A.  Yes. 

Q.  Are  you  in  general  agreement  with  what  he  said? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  find  any  part  of  his  evidence  with  which  you  disagreed? 

A.  If  I  did  it  was  only  on  very  minor  points,  and  I  would  say  in  general 
I  was  thoroughly  in  accord  with  what  he  said. 

Q.  And  you  also  had  an  opportunity  of  examining  these  two  charts  which 
Dr.  Pett  gave  us? 

A.  Yes. 

Q.  And  you  do  not  disagree,  I  suppose,  with  any  information  disclosed  on 
these  charts? 

A.  I  must  say  I  didn't  examine  them  with  the  idea  of  saying  I  agreed 
with  everything,  because  I  don't  remember.  I  only  examined  them  in  a 
general  way. 

THE  COMMISSIONER:  Did  anything  strike  you  as  being  out  of  line,  is 
that  a  fair  way  of  putting  it? 

A.  No,  there  was  nothing  out  of  line. 

[6] 


APPENDIX  2  7 

MR.  MATTHEWS:  Dr.  Tisdall,  we  have  had  a  great  many  briefs  sub- 
mitted to  this  Commission,  and  almost  invariably  they  start  off  by  speaking 
of  the  vital  necessity  of  milk  as  part  of  our  diet,  and  the  reason  we  asked 
you  to  come  here  this  morning,  is  to  give  us  your  opinion  on  that  state- 
ment, and  give  us  what  you  can  of  the  value  of  milk  as  a  food. 

A.  To  do  that,  I  have  to  take  a  moment,  with  your  permission,  to  tell  you 
the  composition  of  milk,  which  you  probably  know,  the  composition  from 
a  nutritional  standpoint. 

THE  COMMISSIONER:  You  just  go  ahead  and  say  what  you  feel  you 
want  to. 

A.  Milk  contains  approximately  3^  per  cent  fat,  approximately  4  per 
cent  carbohydrates  or  milk  sugar,  and  about  31/2  per  cent  protein.  In 
addition,  it  contains  a  large  number  of  vitamins  and  practically  all  the 
minerals  essential  for  life  with  the  exception  of  iron  and  perhaps  iodine, 
depending  on  the  pasture.  It  is  the  most  perfect  single  food  we  have  today, 
there  is  no  other  single  food  that  contains  as  many  nutrients  essential  to 
life  as  does  milk. 

Now  we  want  to  know  if  all  these  nutrients  can  be  replaced  by  other 
food  sources,  because  if  they  can  be  replaced,  and  replaced  economically, 
then  milk  is  not  on  any  pinnacle,  because  we  could  simply  take  perhaps 
three  or  four  other  foods  and  replace  it,  but  I  would  say  from  our  studies, 
our  respect  for  milk  goes  up. 

Now,  considering  the  various  nutrients,  and  we  must  have  as  a  back- 
ground the  fact  that  we  need  between  35  and  40  individual  nutrients  to 
live,  and  if  any  one  of  those  is  taken  out  of  your  diet  or  mine,  first  of  all 
health  is  impaired,  and  if  it  eventually  goes  on  long  enough  we  die. 

Now,  considering  it  on  that  basis,  and  I  am  not  going  to  run  through  the 
whole  35  or  40  this  morning,  I  will  just  pick  out  a  few.  We  will  take  first, 
fat.  The  fat  in  milk  can  be  readily  replaced  by  fat  from  other  sources,  and 
I  will  take  this  opportunity  of  saying  without  being  asked,  that  from  the 
standpomt  of  setting  the  value  of  milk,  the  economic  value  of  milk  on  its 
fat  content  is  completely  wrong.  From  the  standpoint  of  the  desires  in 
your  household  and  mine,  it  is  all  right  because  we  like  fats. 

MR.  MATTHEWS:    Like  the  taste? 

A.  We  like  the  taste.  This  morning  I  had  some  cream  on  my  cereal.  I 
would  have  been  a  little  upset  if  I  had  had  skim  milk.  Nutritionally  there 
was  no  particular  need  for  me  to  have  that  cream,  that  is  what  I  am 
bringing  out. 

Secondly,  the  carbohydrate  or  milk  sugar  can  be  replaced  very  readily 
by  much  cheaper  sources,  so  we  are  not  concerned  with  milk  from  its  fat 
content  or  carbohydrate  content.  Its  protein  content  is  an  entirely  different 
story  because  the  protein  is  what  is  termed  animal  protein  of  the  very 
highest  nutritional  order. 

THE  COMMISSIONER:   Is  it  contained  in  cream? 

A.  No.  there  is  practically  none;  the  higher  the  cream  content  the  higher 
the  fat  content;  and  the  lower  the  protein. 

Q.  Cream  is  largely  fat? 

A.  Yes. 

Q.  What  else? 

A.  We  can  say  this,  that  cream  is  milk  with  a  fat  content  up  to  18  per 
cent,  or  whatever  the  fat  content  is.  There  is  certainly  some  milk  sugar 
in  it  and  protein.  You  simply  have  to  look  at  it  as  milk  with  fat  in  it, 
and  as  the  fat  content  goes  up,  the  total  of  the  others  goes  down. 

MR.  MATTHEWS:   I  think  Dr.  Pett  said  H  ^''as  ?  ^-ource  of  Vitamin  A? 

A.  Take  the  fat  out  of  milk  and  you  take  the  Vitamin  A.  I  was  not 
talking  about  Vitamin  A — I  was  talking  about  fat,  carbohydrates,  and  now 
protein,  and  protein  is  a  very  high  quality  and  very  valuable  food. 

Q.  Of  course  we  could  get  that  protein  from  other  foods? 

A.  We  could  get  protein  of  equal  quality  from  other  foods. 

Q.  What  sort  of  foods? 

A.  Taking  the  more  common  ones,  meat,  eggs,  poultry  and  fish. 

THE  COMMISSIONER:   How  about  cheese? 

A.  Cheese  is  milk. 

Q.  You  say  it  has  the  same  protein  content? 

A.  Yes,  cheese  is  the  fat  and  protein  of  milk.  The  only  difference  has 
been  to  remove  the  fluid  and  some  of  the  soluble  things  as  well,  such  as 
some  sugars  and  also  some  proteins  that  are  soluble  that  won't  be  precipi- 


8  APPENDIX   2 

tated  in  making  the  curds.  We  regard  chieese  as  almost  the  same  as  milk, 
not  quite. 

Q.  Not  quite  as  good? 

A.  No,  because  you  remove  some  of  it;  roughly  one  ounce  of  cheese 
is  equivalent  to  8  ounces  of  milk  in  most  things — not  all  things.  Now 
certainly  milk  does  not  have  its  high  position  in  the  nutrition  world  entirely 
on  protein  content  becauss  protein  of  a  similar  grade  can  be  obtained 
elsewhere,  although  for  a  young  infant  and  young  child  it  does  occupy  an 
unique  position  because  you  cannot  feed  a  month  old  baby  a  piece  of 
beef  steak  and  other  things  of  that  nature  as  readily  as  you  can  milk,  but 
from  the  standpoint  of  the  older  child  and  adult,  the  protein  in  milk, 
although  it  is  extremely  valuable,  and  a  very  important  factor  in  its 
nutritional  value,  it  is  not  indispensable. 

Now,  when  you  get  down  to  the  next  group,  the  vitamins,  you  find  that 
milk  is  a  very  good  source  of  Vitamin  A,  and  to  repeat  again,  Vitamin  A 
is  fat  soluble,  therefore,  if  you  remove  the  fat  you  remove  the  Vitamin  A. 
Milk  is  not  unique  as  a  source  of  Vitamin  A  as  you  get  Vitamin  A  in  many 
other  things.  You  can  get  a  precursor  of  Vitamin  A,  that  is  carotene,  and 
when  it  is  eaten  it  is  acted  on  in  the  body  and  divided  into  or  changed  into 
Vitamin  A  chemically — and  from  a  nutritional  standpoint,  if  you  eat  a  sub- 
stance rich  in  carotene,  you  will  never  suffer  from  a  Vitamin  A  deficiency. 
Compared  with  milk,  16  ounces  of  milk  will  give  you  600  international  units 
of  Vitamin  A,  Sj/^  ounces  of  carrots  will  give  you  12,000  units,  sweet  potatoes 
6,000,  squash  4,000,  and  turnips  2,500.  I  do  not  need  to  give  you  any  other 
illustrations  to  show  you  the  unique  value  of  milk  is  not  in  its  Vitamin  A. 
Also  it  is  not  on  account  of  its  thiamine  content,  which  is  one  of  the 
members  of  the  B  complex,  that  milk  is  unique  nutritionally. 

THE  COMMISSIONER:  You  talk  about  milk  giving  600  units  of  Vitamin 
A?      A.  16   ounces   of   milk. 

Q.  What  fat  content  is  that  milk? 

A.  That  could  be  the  whole  milk,  roughly  SVz  per  cent,  and  if  you  cut 
your  milk  down  to  2  per  cent  you  have  to  reduce  it  by  that  proportion,  and 
as  you  take  out  the  fat,  if  you  get  it  completely  fat  free,  you  have  no 
Vitamin  A  left.   It  is  all  fat  soluble. 

MR.  MATTHEWS:   Is  thiamine.  Vitamin  B,  also  a  fat  soluble? 

A.  No.    I  suppose  I  shouldn't  correct  a  statement  made — it  is  Vitamin  B-1. 

Q.  You   correct  anything  there  at  all. 

A.  There  are  9  or  10  members  of  the  B  group  and  thiamine  is  one. 

Q.  As  a  matter  of  fact  on  that  chart  it  is  B-1  and  I  misread  it. 

A.  Yes,  because  there  are  nine  or  ten  more  subdivisions  of  the  B 
group,  and  thiamine,  which  is  essential  to  life — and  lack  of  thiamine 
incidentally  caused  more  deaths  in  the  world  before  this  war  than  any 
single  disease.  Beri-beri  in  the  Far  East  is  caused  by  lack  of  thiamine. 
They  polish  the  rice  and  take  off  all  the  thiamine,  or  most  of  it,  and  that 
is  the  cause  of  literally  hundreds  of  thousands  of  deaths  in  the  Far  East, 
and  it  is  well  known  in  medical  literature  there  are  more  deaths  or  were 
more  deaths  before  the  war  due  to  beri-beri,  than  any  other  disease  in  the 
world. 

Q.  If  these  people  could  be  given  a  constant  diet  that  includes  milk,  this 
condition  will  disappear? 

A.  One  of  the  recommendations  of  the  Food  and  Agricultural  Committee 
of  the  United  Nations  is,  at  the  earliest  possible  moment  the  milk  supply 
of  those  nations  should  be  increased,  and  if  possible  the  waste  of  skim 
milk  in  the  nations  that  are  rich  in  milk,  waste  from  the  standpoint  of 
human  consumption,  that  is  being  used  for  animal  food  or  other  purposes, 
should  be  suitably  processed  and  distributed  to  those  countries. 

Q.  That  is  made  into  powder  and  shipped  over  there? 

A.  Yes.  Now  milk  is  a  very  fair  source  of  thiamine,  it  isn't  a  rich 
source,  it  is  a  very  fair  source.  In  our  scheme  of  things  it  supplies  an 
appreciable   amount   of  thiamine. 

Now  you  come  to  the  next  vitamin  we  are  concerned  with  and  you  get 
an  entirely  different  story,  and  that  is  riboflavin  or  Vitamin  B-2,  and  I 
am  going  to  take  you  back  for  a  moment  to  the  war  years  and  tell  you  of 
some  of  our  work  with  the  Royal  Canadian  Air  Force  on  riboflavin. 

Q.  That  is  the  stuff  that  affects  the  eyes? 


APPENDIX  2  9 

A.  The   lack   of  riboflavin  can   cause  the  following   eye  symptoms,   and 

1  would  like  you  to  think  if  you  were  a  pilot  in  a  plane,  defending  our 
country,  over  the  Atlantic,  as  our  boys  did,  and  your  life  and  the  life  of 
your  crew  depended  on  your  acuity  of  vision  and  so  on — the  symptoms 
that  develop  are  a  burning  sensation  under  the  eyes,  a  sandy  sensation 
under  the  eye  lids,  dizziness,  headaches  and  lack  of  visual  acuity. 

In  examination  of  our  boys  down  on  the  east  coast,  back  in  the 
'early  days  of  the  war,  our  air  crew,  we  found  that  75  per  cent 
of  the  boys  examined  had  two  or  more  of  those  symptoms,  and  their 
answer  was  that  "Sure,  you  cannot  go  out  over  the  Atlantic  for  12  hours 
or  18  hours  at  a  lick  and  not  come  back  without  your  eyes  being  tired, 
having  a  bit  of  headache,  a  sandy  sensation  under  the  eyes  and  watering 
of  the  eyes,  and  other  symptoms."  They  took  it  for  granted.  Yet,  when 
we  gave  those  boys  additional  riboflavin  in  two  months  time  95  per  cent 
had  either  complete  disappearance  of  these  symptoms  or  marked  improve- 
ment, compared  to  only  10  per  cent  who  were  given  dummy  capsules  and 
thought  they  were  improved. 

That  evidence  was  so  important  from  a  health  standpoint  when  presented 
to  the  proper  authorities  the  milk  ration  of  the  Canadian  armed  forces 
was  raised  to  the  highest  milk  ration  of  any  armed  service  in  the  world, 
that  of  20  ounces  per  day.  That  was  the  milk  ration  of  the  Canadian  armed 
services,  which  was  higher  than  the  United  States,  which  was  higher  than 
Great  Britain,  and  which  was  higher  than  any  other  armed  service  in  the 
world.     We  gave  it  largely  but  not  entirely  for  its  riboflavin  content. 

Q.  Can  we  get  that  Vitamin  B-2  from  other  foods? 

A.  The  answer  is  yes,  technically  so,  but  if  you  wanted  to  get  the  amount 
of  riboflavin  which  is  contained  in  a  quart  of  milk  you  would  have  to  eat 

2  pounds  of  roast  beef,  you  would  have  to  eat  2  pounds  of  dried  beans 
which  when  they  are  cooked  swell  up  quite  a  bit,  you  would  have  to 
eat  2 1/2  pounds  of  fish,  4  pounds  of  cauliflower,  or  a  dozen  eggs,  and  those 
are  the  better  sources. 

Q.  All  that  sounds  more  difficult  than  drinking  a  glass  of  milk.  A.  I  will 
say  so. 

From  a  practical  standpoint  we  can  say  that  if  under  our  Canadian 
habits  of  eating  we  do  not  include  in  the  diet  each  day  the  amount  of  milk 
which  we  recommend  we  can  assure  you  that  in  all  probability  you  are 
not  receiving  an  amount  of  riboflavin  which  is  essential  for  you  to  enjoy 
the  optimal  level  of  health  and  efficiency.  That  is,  in  our  opinion,  one  of 
the  unique  features  of  our  milk.  It  is  essential  to  have  milk  in  your  diet 
if  you  are  going  to  receive  an  adequate  amount  of  riboflavin,  an  amount 
necessary  for  good   health. 

Q.  What  about  calcium?     Can  we  come  to  calcium  at  this  point? 

A.  No.  We  will  come  to  niacin.  We  have  dealt  with  Vitamin  A,  and,  to 
conclude  this  part  of  it,  milk  is  a  very  good  source  of  Vitamin  A, 
but  you  can  obtain  Vitamin  A  from  any  coloured  vegetable  except  perhaps 
beets.  There  are  many  other  sources  that  are  richer  than  milk  in  Vitamin 
A.  It  is  a  very  fair  source  of  thiamine.  It  also  may  be  obtained  elsewhere. 
It  is  unique  as  being  our  best  source  of  riboflavin,  but  it  is  not  a  good 
source  of  niacin. 

Q.  Is  it  a  vitamin? 

A.  It  is  one  of  the  members  of  the  B-complex. 

Q.  It  has  not  a  number? 

A.  No,  it  has  not  got  a  number. 

Q.  There  is  another  way  of  writing  it  down? 

A.  No.  It  was  referred  to  some  years  ago  as  the  pellagra  preventing 
vitamin,  a  disease  which  we  practically  never  see  here  in  Canada,  but 
before  the  war  there  were  over  100,000  pellagras  in  the  southern  United 
States.  The  evidences  of  the  disease  are  skin  lesions  in  which  they  get  a  rash 
and  discoloration  of  the  skin,  gastro-intestinal  symptoms  in  which  they  de- 
velop diarrhea  and  are  completely  upset  from  that  standpoint,  and  also  they 
are  affected  mentally  so  that  they  may  go  completely  insane.  When  given 
niacin  the  effect  is  most  dramatic  in  that  in  24  to  28  hours  those  people 
who  are  completely  off  their  heads  are  normal  individuals  mentally.  But, 
that  is  not  a  problem  for  Canada;  we  do  not  see  pellagra  here  at  all. 

One  point  for  your  interest  is  that  in  the  United  States  in  the  south  their 


10 


APPENDIX   2 


diet  is  largely  corn  and  very  low  in  milk.  Even  though  milk  is  not  very 
high  in  niacin  it  is  thought  that  the  protein  and  other  factors  reduce  the 
requirement  for  niacin. 

There  is  one  other  vitamin,  ascorbic  acid,  or  Vitamin  C  which  you  get 
in  our  Canadian  tomatoes,  in  our  Canadian  cabbage,  in  our  Canadian  turnips, 
and  in  our  Canadian  potatoes.  You  get  it  in  very  large  quantities  in 
imported  citrus  fruits  and  fruit  juices.  Milk  contains  practically  none 
of  it,  or  a  very  small  amount,  so  its  value  as  a  source  of  ascorbic  acid  is 
negligible. 

We  end  by  riboflavin  standing  out  on  a  pinnacle,  milk  being  the  most 
practical  source  of  this  vitamin  which  is  essential  for  good  health  and  life, 
itself. 

You  ask  me  about  minerals.  There  are  no  less  than  13  minerals  which 
are  known  to  be  essential  for  life.  I  will  not  bother  you  by  going  over 
them.  You  know  you  need  calcium,  phosphorus  for  bones,  iron  for  blood, 
iodine  to  prevent  goitre,  sulphur  to  go  in  the  hair  and  all  the  rest  of  it. 
There  are  13  in  all.  We  do  not  need  to  worry  about  these,  the  whole  lot; 
we  need  to  worry  in  our  Canadian  diet  about  three,  namely,  calcium,  iron 
and  iodine. 

Q.  What  is  the  last  one? 

A.  Iodine.  In  countries  the  food  of  which  contains  very  little  iodine, 
such  as  Switzerland,  goitre  was  very  prevalent  and  they  put  iodine  in  salt. 
That  is  the  reason  to-day  that  so  much  salt  in  Canada  is  iodized,  because 
you  will  not  develop  goitre  due  to  lack  of  iodine  if  you  are  taking  iodized 
salt.     There  is  very  little  iodine  in  milk. 

We  get  iron  in  manj^  foods.  Milk  is  practically  devoid  of  iron. 
The  third  one  with  which  we  are  concerned  is  calcium.  I  would  say  if 
your  diet  does  not  contain  an  adequate  amount  of  milk  you  are  not  getting 
the  amount  of  calcium  which  is  essential  for  the  optimal  level  of  health — 
not  just  an  average  level  of  health  but  the  optimal.  We  need  approximately 
800  milligrams  of  calcium  a  day. 
Q.  What  is  that  in  quarts  of  milk? 

A.  It  is  approximately  IV2  pints  of  milk — 30  ounces.  11/2  pints  of  milk 
will  supply  one  gram.  Adults  need  8/lOths  of  a  gram.  Children  need  more 
than  a  gram,  so  we  believe  that  from  a  national  standpoint  if  we  take  the 
per  capita  requirement  of  calcium  for  the  nation  for  optimal  health  it 
should  be  about  a  gram  a  day.  30  ounces  of  milk  will  supply  this,  or  four 
ounces  of  cheese  will  supply  this. 

Q.  In  normal  everyday  conversation  I  understand  you  usually  speak  of 
IV2  pints  for  a  child  and  a  pint  for  an  adult? 

A.  You  are  quite  correct.  iy2  pints  for  a  child  for  calcium  and  other 
requirements  which  are  greater  than  for  an  adult.     A  pint  for  an  adult. 

Q-  I  understand  you  draw  the  line  at  about  21  years  between  children 
and  adults  for  this  purpose? 

A.  We  will  qualify  that  by  saying  "for  this  purpose." 
THE    COMMISSIONER:     Is    the    bone    growth    complete    by    21    years 
of  age? 

A.  Not  100  per  cent,  but  it  is  so  close  to  it  for  the  purposes  of  this  discus- 
sion of  calcium  I  think  we  can  reasonably  set  something  in  that  neighbour- 
hood as  the  age  at  which  the  calcium  requirements  are  going  down.  The 
highest  requirements  are  with  your  adolescent  children  who  are  shooting 
up  a  couple  of  inches  or  more  a  year. 

MR.  MATTHEWS:  Where  did  the  man,  woman,  and  child  5,000  years 
ago  get  calcium?     They  did  not  have  dairy  herds  then. 

A.  I  think  we  can  give  you  the  best  answer  to  that  having  regard  to  our 
studies  of  our  Canadian  Bush  Indian  who  perhaps  lived  a  little  bit  like  our 
ancestors  did  5,000  years  ago. 

When  they  shoot  an  animal  to-day,  if  it  is  a  small  animal  they  eat  the 
bones.  If  it  is  a  large  animal  they  chop  the  bones  up  and  put  them  in  a  pot 
and  boil  them  for  two  or  three  days  and  gnaw  on  them  the  same  as  a  dog 
does.  That  is,  they  will  chew  on  it  and  bite  on  it  and  get  the  marrow  out, 
and,  along  with  the  marrow,  the  calcium.  We  are,  and  dogs  are  carnivorous 
animals.  They  get  their  calcium  from  bones.  The  Canadian  Bush  Indian 
to-day  gets  his  calcium  largely  from  the  bones  he  eats,  and,  although  I  was 
not  present  5,000  years  ago,  I  think  we  could  infer  that  our  ancestors  got 
their  calcivim  the  same  way. 


APPENDIX  2  11 

Q.  If  I  chew  the  bones  in  the  stew  do  I  get  some  calcium  without  eating 
the  bones? 

A.  You  will  get  some  fi'om  the  stew;  but,  do  not  forget,  these  people  cut 
those  bones  up  and  chew  them  with  their  powerfully  muscled  jaws.  I  have 
seen  them  actually  take  a  rabbit  bone  and  chew  it  up  the  same  as  we  could 
chew  something  which  was  softer.     They  will  actually  eat  it. 

Q.  A  rabbit  bone  to  them  is  like  a  piece  of  toast  to  us? 

A.  Getting  over  to  where  calcium  can  be  obtained  elsewhere,  you  will 
note  I  said  that  milk  is  unique  as  a  source  of  calcium.  I  say  you  can  get 
your  gram  of  calcium  elsewhere  if  you  want  it.  You  would  have  to  eat  3 
pounds  of  celery,  or  5  pounds  of  cabbage — 

Q.  That  last  prospect  is  not  very  pleasant. 

A.  — or,  if  you  are  a  good  Scotsman  and  are  fond  of  your  oatmeal,  you 
will  take  3  pounds  of  dry  oatmeal,  make  it  into  a  porridge,  into  a  tubful, 
and  you  will  get  your  gram  of  calcium. 

Q.  Which  I  can  get  from  IV2  pints  of  milk? 

A.  Or  from  4  ounces  of  cheese;  or,  if  you  are  an  Englishman  and  are  very 
fond  of  your  bread  and  roast  beef  you  can  get  it  by  taking  7  pounds  of 
bread  or  17  pounds  of  roast  beef.  You  just  cannot  get  an  adequate  supply 
of  calcium  without  including  in  your  diet  each  day  milk  or  cheese.  Our 
study  since  1919  on  this  aspect  of  our  work  constantly  increases  our  respect 
for  milk  as  a  source  of  calcium. 

WITNESS  (Continuing) :  Now,  that,  I  think,  has  set  out  in  a  rather 
lengthy  form  what  many  nutritionists  believe  constitutes  the  unique  value 
of  milk  from  the  standpoint  of  food  intake  in  Canada.  We  cannot  get  an 
adequate  supply  of  calcium  unless  we  take  milk  nor  an  adequate  supply  of 
riboflavin  unless  we  take  milk.  Milk  contains  an  excellent  source  of  animal 
protein  which  is  particularly  well-handled  by  the  young  child,  and  also 
contains  adequate  amounts  of  the  vitamin  thiamine,  and  many  of  the 
minerals. 

MR.  MATTHEWS:  Can  you  illustrate  the  importance  of  milk  in  our 
diet  by  reference  by  parity  of  accomplishment  of  countries?  Have  some 
countries  healthier  people  and  have  they  accomplished  more  than  others 
because  they  are  on  a  higher  milk  consuming  diet? 

A.  Yes.  If  you  take  a  table  showing  the  per  capita  milk  consumption 
of  countries  of  the  world  and  opposite  that  table  place  the  accomplishments 
of  those  countries,  the  position  they  occupy  in  world  affairs,  and  also  the 
figures  of  longevity  with  respect  to  those  countries,  you  will  find  a  very 
distinct  correlation,  because  in  the  countries  that  are  the  higher  milk 
consumers  we  have  the  leaders  in  the  world  to-day:  Canada,  United  States, 
Great  Britain,  Norway,  Sweden,  Denmark,  Holland,  Germany,  New  Zealand 
and  Australia;  those  are  the  greatest  milk-consuming  countries  to-day. 
Incidentally  we  have  not  the  figures  on  Russia. 

Now,  if  you  look  at  the  other  end  you  will  find  that  the  low  milk-consum- 
ing countries  are  such  countries  as  China,  India,  and  other  countries  that  are 
not  as  great  factors  in  world  affairs  to-day  as  the  ones  I  have  mentioned, 
and  their  longevity  figures  are  very  definitely  away  down.  In  fact,  there 
is  a  very  close  correlation  between  the  per  capita  consumption  of  milk  and 
the  longevity  figures  of  those  countries. 

Q.  Would  it  be  fair  to  say  that  the  Scottish  theory  that  the  British 
Empire  was  built  on  porridge  is  mythical? 

A.  No;  because  nobody  I  know  of  eats  porridge  without  a  little  milk  on 
it,  even  your  Scotsman. 

Q.  I  agree  that  I  would  not  want  to  eat  porridge  without  milk.  Have  we 
finished  with  that  aspect? 

A.  Yes. 

Q.  Apart  from  taste  and  flavour,  which  I  presume  anybody  will  agree  is 
largely  a  matter  of  habit,  what  would  you  say  would  be  the  optimum 
butter-fat  content  of  milk  for  normal  every-day  use? 

A.  For  adults  just  the  way  it  comes  from  the  cow  plus  being  pasteurized. 
Raw  milk  is  distinctly  unsafe  even  on  accredited  herds,  and  I  say  that  with 
very  personal  knowledge  because  I  am  a  farmer  and  have  28  head  of 
Ayrshire  cattle;  I  would  not  think  of  allowing  my  family  to  drink  raw 
milk  from  my  herd,  although  the  barns  and  equipment  are  perfectly  clean, 
because  pasteurization  is  essential.  For  the  average  adult  the  milk  that 
comes  from  the  cow,  which  is  3V2  per  cent  fat,  is  best.     If,  however,  you 


12  APPENDIX  2 

are  not  an  average  individual  and  are  having  digestive  trouble,  fat  is  the 
most  difficult  element  to  digest. 

Q.  You  speak  of  the  way  it  comes  from  the  cow? 

A.  3V2  per  cent  fat. 

Q.  The  way  it  comes  from  the  cow,  is,  for  all  practical  purposes,  the 
same  as  the  way  we  find  it  in  the  bottle?     A.  Yes. 

Q.  And  so  for  adult  purposes  you  say  the  way  we  are  getting  our  milk 
now  is  about  right? 

A.  The  only  way  you  can  modify  that,  I  gather,  is  to  take  the  fat  off. 

Q.  Yes?  A.  We  have  already  said  that  the  fat  content  of  milk  is  not  of 
tremendous  value  and  can  be  replaced  by  other  sources  of  fat  that  are 
cheaper,  but  it  has  great  value  because  the  Vitamin  A  is  in  the  fat. 
Therefore  if  you  skim  the  milk  you  take  off  some  of  the  Vitamin  A,  but 
you  can  get  over  12,000  units  from  a  helping  of  carrots  as  compared  with 
650  units  from  16  ounces  of  milk. 

Q.  What  about  children?  What  would  be  the  optimum  fat  content  for 
them? 

A.  If  we  run  across  digestive  trouble  in  children  the  first  thing  we  look 
for  is  fat  as  the  cause,  and  nutritionists  throughout  Canada  will  not  use 
whole  milk;  they  use  whole  milk  with  some  of  the  fat  taken  off,  say 
3  per  cent  down  to  2  per  cent,  and  if  you  have  a  baby  that  is  having 
digestive  upsets  very  frequently  the  procedure  is  to  reduce  the  fat  content. 

Q.  Then  it  is  important  that  people  should  be  able  to  get  skim  milk? 

A.  Yes,  and  you  can  take  off  the  cream  for  father  and  give  the  youngsters 
the  skim  milk;  that  is  the  way  to  get  it. 

Q.  And  that  is  as  effective  as  any  other  way? 

A.  Certainly.  If  you  get  over  into  economics  I  must  remind  you  that 
I  am  a  doctor  and  know  nothing  about  economics,  and  would  not  care  to 
answer  questions  on  the  subject  of  milk  from  the  standpoint  of  dollars 
and  cents.  I  am  no  authority  on  that;  in  fact,  I  can  hardly  understand  my 
auditor's  reports,  other  than  the  money  in  the  bank. 

THE  COMMISSIONER:  Have  you  any  money  in  your  bank  from  your 
farming  operations? 

A.  I  have  paid  out  a  great  deal  of  money  in  connection  with  my  farming 
operations,  but  I  have  yet  to  receive  any  money  from  the  farm  to  put  in 
the  bank. 

Q.  That  is  what  I  suspected. 

A.  I  gather  that  you  are  passing  over  to  an  economic  problem;  would  it 
not  be  better  to  skim  off  the  fat  and  sell  it  at  the  high  price  it  gets  for 
butter  and  use  the  very  valuable  partly  skimmed  milk.  I  am  completely 
ignorant  of  economics,  because  there  are  one  thousand  and  one  things  that 
are  involved  therein.  I  may  say  that  that  aspect  of  it  has  received  study 
from  various  groups  who  are  aware  of  the  economic  aspect.  It  is  a  most 
complex  problem,  and  may  change  our  whole  dairy  industry. 

Q.  Along  the  same  line,  the  way  milk  is  valued  at  the  moment  is  by  the 
butter-fat  test.  Have  you  any  suggestions  as  to  say  other  tests?  I  think 
the  butter-fat  test  is  used  because  it  is  handy  and  simple,  and  could  be 
universally  applied.  Before  it  was  used  I  understand  milk  was  sold  by 
volume? 

A.  I  am  sorry,  sir,  that  I  cannot  answer  that  question;  I  have  not  given 
any  thought  to  it. 

MR.   MATTHEWS:   Thank   you   very  much   indeed.   Dr.   Tisdall. 

MR.  SEDGWICK:  I  represent  the  dairies,  doctor,  and  desire  on  their 
behalf  to  express  gratitude  to  you  for  your  very  valuable  contribution. 
I  was  so  impressed  by  it  that  I  thought  my  clients  might  like  to  have  it 
printed  and  give  it  wide  distribution.  I  do  not  think  the  story  you  have 
told  us  this  morning  should  be  confined  to  the  minutes  of  this  Royal 
Commission. 

THE  COMMISSIONER:  It  may  find  its  way  into  the  report. 

MR.  SEDGWICK:  I  hope  so. 

WITNESS:  May  I  point  out  to  Mr.  Sedgwick,  and  hope  that  he  in  turn 
v.-ill  point  out  to  his  clients,  that  we  at  the  Hospital  for  Sick  Children  in 
Toronto  are  the  best  salesmen  they  have  got.  Please  remember  that  when 
contemplating  donations  to   the  hospital. 

MR.  SEDGWICK:  I  shall  certainly  pass  that  information  on,  doctor. 


APPENDIX  2  13 

THE  COMMISSIONER:  I  would  like  to  express  my  thanks  to  you,  too, 
doctor.     Your  evidence  has  been  most  helpful. 
—-Witness  withdrew. 

DR.  LIONEL  B.  PETT,  sworn: 
EXAMINED   BY   MR.   MATTHEWS: 

Q.  Dr.  Pett,  you  are  a  medical  doctor  and  also  a  doctor  of  philosophy? 

A.  That  is  correct. 

Q.  And  at  the  present  time  you  are  holding  the  appointment  of  Director 
of  the  Division  of  Nutrition  in  the  Department  of  National  Health  and 
Welfare  here  in  Ottawa? 

A.  That  is  correct. 

Q.  And  you  have  been  kind  enough  at  the  Commission's  request  to 
prepare  two  tables  to  show  the  nutritional  value  of  milk,  is  that  right? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  I  would  like,  Mr.  Secretary,  to  have  those  filed  as  two  exhibits. 
— EXHIBIT  NO.  14:  A  comparison  of  the  nutritive  values  of  skim  milk, 
whole  milk,  3.0%  fat,  whole  milk,  3.5%  fat,  prepared 
by  Dr.  L.  B.  Pett. 
—EXHIBIT  NO.  15:  Table  prepared  by  Dr.  L.  B.  Pett  showing  the  amount 
of  energy  units  (calories)  the  consumer  of  milk  gets 
for  one  dollar. 

Q.  Now  copies  of  these  two  exhibits  have  been  distributed  as  far  as 
they  will  go,  and  I  would  like  you  to  direct  your  attention  first  of  all, 
doctor,  to  the  bigger  picture,  the  one  that  shows  the  greater  detail,  and  I 
take  it  that  this  exhibit  deals  with  all  the  nutritive  values  contained  in  a 
quantity  of  milk,  is  that  right? 

A.  Yes,  not  only  of  milk,  since  nutrition  specialists  like  myself  classify 
all  foods  in  terms  of  these  particular  subdivisions,  and  perhaps  one  or  two 
others;  in  other  words,  this  is  the  common  denominator  by  which  all  foods 
can  be  judged  nutritionally. 

Q.  And  are  some  of  these  figures  more  important  than  others,  that  is 
to  say,  would  you  agree  with  me  that  the  protein  division  is  perhaps  more 
important  than  some  of  the  others? 

A.  Well,  in  nutrition  we  divide  foods  rather  sharply  according  to  whether 
they  provide  energy  alone,  of  which  I  think  a  good  example  would  be 
sugar,  since  it  contains  energy  or  heat  value  alone,  but  no  other  nutritional 
value.  On  the  other  hand,  all  the  other  subdivisions  such  as  are  listed  here 
have  very  specific  physiological  value  in  the  body,  of  which  perhaps  protein 
is  the  chief  and  most  valuable.  It  originally  was  given  the  name  protein 
because  that  name  denoted  its  meaning,  it  is  the  prime  substance  of 
importance  to  living  beings. 

Q-  And  am  I  right  in  thinking  that  the  calories  are  in  the  category  of 
providing  the  energy  you  speak  of? 

A.  That  is  right,  a  calory  is  a  unit  of  heat,  which  is  a  method  of  measuring 
either  heat  or  any  other  form  of  energy. 

Q.  Now  comparing  the  value  of  skim  milk  as  against  the  other  two  types 
of  milk  containing  respectively  3  and  3.5  per  cent  butter-fat,  I  take  it  that 
in  protein  the  skim  milk  is  just  as  good  as  the  other  two? 

A.  That   is  the   meaning   of   this   chart. 

Q.  And  of  calcium,  phosphorus,  iron,  Vitamin  "A",  thiamine  or  Vitamin 
"B-1",  riboflavin,  niacin  and  ascorbic  acid,  the  same  is  true? 

A.  The  same  is  true  in  all  these  items. 

Q.  Now,  I  see  in  the  case  of  carbo-hydrate  per  volume,  the  skim  milk 
is  better  than  the  other  two? 

A.  Yes.  Carbo-hydrate  is  another  term  in  this  case  for  sugar  and  there 
is  a  slightly  larger  amount  in  a  given  volume  of  skim  milk.  I  would  hesitate 
to  say  that  that  is  a  very  significant  amount,  but  it  certainly  is  not  less  than 
milk  containing  butter-fat. 

Q.  Then,  the  three  headings  under  which  skim  milk  doesn't  quite 
measure  up  are  calories,  fat  and  Vitamin  "A"? 

A.  Yes. 

Q.  Would  you  comment  on  that? 

A.  As  I  said,  foods  have  to  be  distinguished  as  to  whether  they  supply 
calories  for  energy  or  whether  they  supply  other  nutritional  values.     Fat 


14  APPENDIX  2 

primarily  contributes  calories  for  energy  and  nothing  more,  with  the  excep- 
tion as  shown  quite  clearly  in  this  graph  of  what  is  known  as  Vitamin  "A". 
However,  I  might  say  in  passing  that  Vitamin  "A"  is  not  usually  nutrition- 
ally sought  in  milk.  It  is  there  and  it  is  very  useful  to  be  there,  but  the 
protein,  riboflavin,  calcium,  phosphorus  in  milk  are  all  nutritionally  much 
more  important  factors  than  the  Vitamin  "A". 

THE  COMMISSIONER:   Are  there  many  other  sources  of  Vitamin  "A"? 

A.  The  richest  substance,  sir,  is  ordinary  carrots  and  they  are  common 
and  prevalently  used  and  are  relatively  cheap. 

MR.  MATTHEWS:  You  do  not  feed  milk  to  get  a  supply  of  Vitamin 
"A",  in  other  words? 

A.  No. 

Q.  Would  I  be  right  in  saying  that  the  calories  and  fat  can  be  quite 
readily  obtained  in  other  food? 

A.  Yes,  obviously  we  get  energy,  that  is  calories,  from  almost  all  other 
foods,  but  some  more  than  others.  Particularly  in  Canada  cereals  make 
our  great  contribution  to  calory  requirement,  not  fat  requirements  but 
calory  requirements.  Fat  is  an  essential  part  of  the  diet  but  it  can  be 
obtained  from  a  number  of  other  products,  notably  meats. 

Q.  Then  you  have  attempted  to  sum  that  up  in  the  second  exhibit? 

A.  Yes.  The  second  exhibit  illustrates  the  use  of  two  kinds  of  units  that 
have  been  in  use  in  our  department  for  some  time,  again  to  reduce  all  foods 
to  some  common  denominator,  either  energy  units  on  the  one  hand  or  what 
we  call  nutrition  units  on  the  other.  The  nutrition  units  take  into  account 
the  minerals,  calcium  and  iron,  and  all  the  vitamins.  In  this  particular 
chart,  in  fact  in  all  these  cases,  we  distinguish  and  we  keep  these  two  things 
separate,  energy  and  other  nutritional  values,  because  you  can  get,  as  I 
said  before,  energy  from  a  variety  of  things  and  nutritional  units  from 
other  things.  However  if  you  wish  it  is  possible  to  get  some  idea  of  the 
total  contribution  in  return  for  the  consumer  dollar  by  adding  these  two 
together.  You  can  add  together  the  two  black  lines  on  this  chart  and  you 
get  a  total  of  192,  you  can  add  together  the  white  ones  for  3%  butter-fat 
milk  and  you  get  a  total  of  152  and  you  can  add  together  the  barred  ones, 
3.5  butter-fat  milk  and  you  get  157.  I  would  call  your  attention  to  those 
last  two  totals,  152  and  157,  yet  there  is  only  one-half  per  cent  of  butter-fat 
difference.  In  other  words,  most  of  the  nutritional  value,  energy  value, 
health  value,  lies  in  the  solids — not  fat — in  the  milk. 

Q.  So  looking  at  that  exhibit  the  consumer  is  getting  a  lot  more  for  his 
or  her  dollar  in  skim  milk  than  any  other  type  of  milk? 

A.  Per  dollar  that  is  correct. 

Q.  I  take  it  that  milk  is  considered  a  very  important  food  product  more 
because  of  its  content  in  minerals  and  protein  and  other  things  rather  than 
its  content  of  calories  and  fat? 

A.  I  would  say  that  most  emphatically,  yes.  Nutritionally  speaking  and 
from  the  health  standpoint  the  fat  content  of  milk  is  not  the  most  important 
factor. 

Q.  Now,  doctor,  before  this  Commission  we  have  heard  a  good  deal  of 
evidence  which  indicates  quite  clearly  that  milk  is  very  often  chosen  by 
the  consumer  on  the  basis  of  the  butter-fat  content,  and,  in  fact,  that  has 
been  carried  so  far  that  to-day  the  price  of  milk  that  is  paid  to  the  producer 
is  based  on  the  butter-fat  content  of  the  milk  rather  than  on  some  other 
gauge.     What  comment  would  you  make  on  that? 

A.  Nutritionally  speaking  I  would  say  it  is  an  unfortunate  trend. 

Q.  And  have  you  any  thoughts  as  to  how  that  can  be  explained? 

THE  COMMISSIONER:   I  suppose  it  is  an  easy  way  of  measuring. 

A.  I  think  that  is  the  basis  of  it,  Mr.  Commissioner,  it  is  an  easy,  con- 
venient measurement,  and  these  others  are  not  nearly  as  convenient. 

Q.  It  would  be  almost  impossible  to  expect  anybody  but  a  chemist  to 
measure  it? 

A.  That  is  right  but  the  Babcock  test  has  been  the  standard  test  over  this 
continent  for  many  years. 

MR.  MATTHEWS:  Looking  at  the  fat  value  of  milk  would  you  like 
to  comment  on  its  value  in  various  age  groups? 

A.  Yes,  I  wanted  to  mention  one  of  the  reasons,  and  only  one,  why  I 
consider  unfortunate  this  trend  to  have  milk  evaluated  generally  or  ex- 
clusively on  butter-fat  content.  In  medical  practice,  particularly  in  the 
early  ages  of  children,  a  good  deal  of  harm  may  be  done  by  milk  of  too 


APPENDIX  2  15 

high  a  butter-fat  content.  This  can  carry  through  into  a  fairly  old  age 
group.  In  other  ages  of  course,  that  is  to  say  the  adolescent  who  is 
vigorous  and  has  plenty  of  vitality  and  expends  a  lot  of  energy,  they  need 
all  the  butter-fat  content  you  have  in  the  milk,  and  they  will  eat  bread 
and  jam  and  everything  else  you  can  place  before  them  as  well  for  their 
energy  requirements.  Again  in  older  adult  groups  there  is  medical  experi- 
ence to  show  that  the  ability  to  digest  fat  may  materially  decrease,  and 
that  a  digestive  disturbance  will  result  from  the  larger  fat  content  in  the 
milk. 

Q.  Well,  I  take  it  from  what  you  have  said  before  that  even  in  these  age 
groups  where  the  calories  and  fat  are  more  important,  it  is  not  a  difficult 
problem  to  find  substitutes  for  these  calories  and  fats  in  other  food 
products? 

A.  No. 

Q.  So  looking  at  the  whole  picture,  and  taking  into  account  all  the  age 
groups,  if  you  were  to  work  out  what  you  considered  would  be  an  optimum 
butter-fat  content,  I  take  it  it  would  be  somewhere  below  3.4  per  cent? 

A.  I  think  it  might  be  well  below  3.4  per  cent  butter-fat  content,  but  I 
would  like  to  point  out  that  the  actual  setting  of  the  standard  for  butter-fat 
content  of  milk  is  not  exclusively  a  nutritional  consideration.  There  are, 
I  realize  very  well,  other  considerations  involved,  but  there  is  no  health 
reason  why  it  should  be  3.4  per  cent  rather  than  3.0,  no  nutritional  reason. 

Q.  One  of  the  other  considerations  you  have  in  mind  would  be  the  matter 
of  testing,  is  that  right? 

A.  That  is  a  possibility. 

Q.  What  other  considerations  did  you  have  in  mind? 

A.  Well.  I  think  there  is  a  generally  demonstrated  problem  involved 
which  cannot  be  exclusively  decided  on  the  health  basis.  What  it  is,  I  am 
not  an  expert  and  I  cannot  say,  all  I  can  say  is  that  I  do  not  think  the 
health  value  alone,  the  nutritional  value,  can  be  used  to  set  a  precise 
figure  that  would  be  the  best  butter-fat  content  of  milk  at  which  to  set  a 
standard. 

THE  COMMISSIONER:  If  you  were  setting  it  from  a  health  stand- 
point alone  what  figure  would  you  put  it  at? 

A.  Without  a  good  deal  of  further  study  I  do  not  think  I  could  set  a 
precise  figure,  I  would  just  say  it  could  be  well  below  3.4  per  cent. 

Q.  I  gather  from  your  general  attitude  that  you  wouldn't  put  it  below 
3  per  cent? 

A.  It  might  go  below  that  but  I  would  hesitate  to  say  so. 

Q.  Somewhere  in  that  range  between  3  and  3.4  per  cent? 

A.  The  only  thing  is  there  is  no  health  reason  to  put  it  at  3.4  rather  than 
at  some  lower  value. 

MR.  MATTHEWS:  In  that  consideration  you  are  thinking  of  all  age 
groups  whereas  if  we  are  thinking  of  some  junior  age  groups,  it  might 
very  well  be  you  could  very  well  drop  the  butter-fat  content  from  your 
point  of  view  down  to  a  very  small  percentage? 

A.  For  certain  restricted  age  groups  it  might  very  well  be  below  3 
per  cent. 

THE  COMMISSIONER:   Skim  milk  is  used  in  infant  feeding? 

A.  Not  skim  milk  but  lower  fat  content,  something  below  2  per  cent. 

MR.  MATTHEWS:  Is  skim  milk  purchasable  in  Ottawa  at  11  cents  a 
quart? 

A.  That  is  my  information,  yes. 

Q.  The  result  of  this  second  exhibit  of  yours,  doctor,  is  that  a  quart  of 
skim  milk  at  11  cents,  is  a  better  bargain  than  whole  milk  at  15  cents? 

A.  Nutritionally  that  is  right. 

Q.  That  is  all? 

A.  That  is  all  I  can  discuss. 
EXAMINED  BY  MR.  SEDGWICK: 

Q.  Doctor,  isn't  it  a  fact  that  by  Federal  law  distributors  are  compelled 
to  sell  milk  that  is  not  less  than  3.2  per  cent  butter-fat  content? 

A.  I  don't  know. 

Q.  Well,  I  am  so  informed  and  I  wouldn't  like  the  impression  to  get 
abroad  that  we  can,  if  we  care  to,  sell  skim  milk  or  almost  skim  milk,  and 
it  is  just  as  valuable  as  whole  milk. 

THE  COMMISSIONER:   You  sell  skim  milk,  do  you  not? 

MR.  SEDGWICK:   Yes,  but  we  sell  it  as  skim  milk.    We  cannot  arbi- 


16  APPENDIX  2 

trarily  reduce  the  butter-fat  content  to  3  per  cent  or  2.5  per  cent  or  any- 
thing that  suits  us. 

THE  COMMISSIONER:  There  is  nothing  to  prevent  you  selling  skim 
milk  as  such. 

MR.  SEDGWICK:   Not  without  any  butter-fat  content  whatever. 

Doctor,  with  regai'd  to  these  percentages,  are  they  constant,  is  all  milk 
alike  or  does  milk  vary?  Would  the  milk  of  one  farmer  have  more  calcium 
and  iron  and  riboflavin  than  the  milk  of  another  farmer? 

A.  Variation  is  a  fundamental  law  of  biology,  and  cows  are  no  different 
from  humans  or  any  other  animal  in  that  field.  Certainly  there  is  a 
variation  just  as  in  butter-fat  one  cow  of  the  same  breed  can  give  3  per 
cent  and  another  up  to  6  or  7  per  cent,  as  I  know  in  my  own  experience. 
So  you  can  get  variation;  but  these  are  average  figures.  I  wish  to  say  very 
definitely  whereas  butter-fat  content  from  a  given  cow  or  herd  may  vary 
considerably  in  its  average  from  time  to  time,  the  calcium  content  tends 
to  be  remarkably  constant,  that  is  the  range  of  variation  is  very  small, 
because  that  is  drawn  out  of  the  cow's  own  bones. 

Q.  I  had  in  mind  phosphorus  content? 

A.  Phosphorus  content  may  vary. 

THE  COMMISSIONER:  But  that  is  not  created  by  the  addition  of 
butter-fat?       A.  No. 

MR.  SEDGWICK:   No,  I  wasn't  considering  that. 

A.  There  is  variation  but  if  you  skim  all  the  butter-fat  from  any  milk 
the  resulting  analysis  is  rather  remarkable  for  its  consistency  rather  than 
its  variation.  Milk  is  therefore  one  of  our  best  foods,  it  is  something  you 
can  expect  to  get  a  certain  amount  of  nutritional  value  out  of. 

Q.  When  you  speak  of  the  nutritional  value  you  find,  are  you  speaking 
of  the  Ottawa  markets  or  of  all  markets? 

A.  No,  I  am  speaking  of  all  analyses. 

Q.  Made  by  you  all  over  Canada? 

A.  Not  made  by  us  personally,  they  are  combined  from  all  the  figures 
available.  These  figures  are  taken  from  a  textbook  compiled  for  Canada 
giving  the  analyses  that  are  most  likely  to  be  encountered  in  Canadian  milk. 

Q-  Would  the  variable  factor  be  great;  for  instance  taking  the  phosphorus 
which  you  say  would  be  .42  grams  per  pound,  have  you  any  idea  how 
low  that  might  fall  or  how  high  it  might  rise? 

A.  Specifically  for  phosphorus  I  don't  know  the  full  range  but  I  suspect 
that  it  would  be  not  more  than  perhaps  .38  to  .44. 

Q.  And  the  iron,  would  that  be  variable? 

A.  No.    Iron  is  rather  constant. 

Q.  The  Vitamin  "A"  I  observe  is  almost  absent  in  skim  milk?    A.  Yes. 

Q.  And  thiamine  or  Vitamin  "B"? 

A.  That  remains  remarkably  constant  although  it  will  vary.  That  gives 
a  figure  of  .16,  and  it  will  vary  certainly  from  .14  to  .18,  perhaps  even  a 
little  wider  than  that. 

Q.  And  riboflavin? 

A.  Yes,  that  varies,  even  more  sometimes,  but  that  is  more  dependent 
on  the  breed,  than  it  is  within  one  breed.  I  am  talking  of  milk  throughout 
the  country  as  a  whole. 

Q.  Depending  on  the  breed  of  cattle,  that  is  it? 

A.  Yes. 

Q.  And  niacin,  is  that  variable? 

A.  Not  very  much.  All  of  them  will  vary  as  I  have  already  said. 

Q.  Yes,  I  understand.  I  was  wondering  if  there  was  any  sharp  vari- 
ability? 

A.  I  don't  think  any  of  them  will  vary,  let  us  say,  by  50  per  cent  or 
something  dramatic  except  your  Vitamin  "A"  for  obvious  reasons  as 
given  here. 

Q.  Shall  we  say  20  per  cent  or  something  less  than  that? 

A.  Yes,  that  is  more  the  order,  10  to  15  per  cent. 

Q.  Did  I  understand  you  to  say  that  doctors  prescribe  milk  with  less 
than  3  per  cent  of  calory  content  or  butter-fat  content? 

A.  Not  calory  content,  butter-fat  yes. 

Q.  That  is  pediatricians  prescribe  it  for  very  young  children?     A.  Yes. 

Q.  Is  that  an  alternative  to  homogenized  milk  or  in  lieu  of  homogenized 
milk? 

A.  I  don't  think  it  has  any  relation  to  homogenization,  it  is  straight 
fat  content. 


APPENDIX  2 


17 


Q.  With  young  children  fat  may  be  indigestible? 

A   Yes 
EXAMINED  BY  MR.  TREPANIER: 

Q.  To  let  us  understand  that,  butter-fat  being  indigestible  for  children, 
in  the  condensory  trade  in  the  preparation  of  infants  food  they  remove  a 
large  part  of  the  butter-fat?       A.  Yes. 

Q.  For  instance,  Nestle's  and  some  of  these  other  brands  of  children's 
food  have  the  butter-fat  purposely  removed?      A.  That  is  right. 

Q.  And  a  child  on  a  balanced  diet  can  get  along  very  well  until  the  age 
of  three  without  any  fat  from  milk,  is  that  so? 

A.  I  think  that  is  rather  a  broad  statement.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  gen- 
eralizations of  that  sort  are  extremely  difficult  to  make  in  medicine  because 
medicine  is  still  an  art  and  that  means  that  you  have  to  prescribe  for 
the  individual  case. 

THE  COMMISSIONER:   There  is  a  variation? 

A.  Yes,  it  varies  with  individuals.  However,  it  is  difficult  to  answer  it  in 
that  way;  I  am  not  quite  sure. 

MR.  TREPANIER:  You  couldn't  say  up  to  what  age  it  is  preferable 
to  keep  the  fat  out  of  the  milk? 

A.  The  best  method  of  feeding  infants  under  one  year,  or  under  nine 
months  is  breast  feeding,  let  us  be  clear  on  that,  and  even  then  sometimes 
they  must  be  fed  some  kind  of  mTlk.  In  many  cases,  sometimes  as  high  as 
©ne-half,  they  will  do  better  on  2  per  cent,  and  sometimes  others  will  do 
better  on  5  per  cent,  so  it  is  difficult  to  generalize.  In  a  large  percentage 
of  cases  from  the  age  of  weaning  or  before  that  if  they  are  bottle-fed,  a 
lower  content  of  fat  is  a  definite  advantage.  There  are  many  infants,  and 
pediatricians  believe  at  present  they  are  actually  increasing  in  Canada, 
who  cannot  tolerate  as  large  a  fat  content  in  the  diet  as  used  to  be  the  case 
in  medical  practice  perhaps  30  years  ago.  Therefore,  it  is  necessary  to 
reduce  the  fat  content  of  the  milk  by  some  means  or  other,  and  there  are 
cases  in  my  experience,  even  at  5  years  of  age,  of  still  having  to  reduce  it, 
that  is  some  fat  has  to  be  removed,  reducing  it  perhaps  to  something  below 
the  current  market  milk.     Does   that   answer  your   question? 

Q.  That  covers  that  point.  Now,  in  the  preparation  of  whole  milk 
powder  and  skim  milk  powder,  of  which  there  is  quite  a  volume  produced, 
what  have  you  to  say  as  to  the  nutritional  value  of  milk  powder  as  opposed 
to  the  value  of  fluid  milk?  Is  there  an  appreciable  difference  between  the 
nutritional  value  of  milk  powder  over  whole  fluid  milk  of  similar  fat 
content?     A.  No. 

Q.  So  from  a  nutritional  standpoint  we  would  be  as  well  off  if  we  used 
milk  powder  of  the  fat  content  of  our  choice  instead  of  using  fluid  milk? 

A.  Except  for  one  factor,  which  is  just  as  important  in  nutrition  as  any- 
thing else,  and  that  is  shall  I  say  acceptability,  palatability,  some  one  of 
those  phrases. 

THE  COMMISSIONER:  Nobody  has  invented  powdered  milk  that  tastes 
very  well. 

A.  I  must  disagree  Mr.  Commissioner,  if  you  will  permit  me.  During  the 
war,  in  Canada  particularly,  for  use  in  the  R.C.A.F.,  there  was  developed 
not  so  much  the  powdered  milk  itself  but  a  method  of  handling  it.  It 
was  different,  and  I  drank  it  many  times  in  reconstituted  form  and  you 
couldn't  possibly  distinguish  it  from  fresh  whole  milk.  I  have,  of  course, 
talked  to  lots  of  fliers  who  have  been  on  stations  where  it  was  not  properly 
handled  and  in  those  cases  it  wasn't  the  milk,  it  was  the  way  it  was 
handled. 

MR.  McLEAN:  Just  one  or  two  questions. 
EXAMINED  BY  MR.  McLEAN: 

Q.  In  regard  to  the  question  of  palatability,  I  think  you  will  agree  with 
me,  taken  by  and  large,  skim  milk  to  the  general  individual  is  not  as  palat- 
able as  milk  with  average  butter-fat  content? 
A.  No,  I  can't  agree,  in  our  experience  that  is  not  quite  true. 
Q.  Have  you  any  members  of  your  family?     A.  Yes. 
Q.  Were  they  started  on  skim  milk? 
A.  Two  per  cent  milk. 

Q.  And  they  are  not  used  to  anything  else  but  that? 
A.  No,  they  have  had  other  kinds  of  milk. 
Q.  They  were  started  on  two  per  cent? 


18  APPENDIX   2 

A.  Since  nine  months  anyway. 

Q.  You  won't  agree  with  me  that  skim  milk  is  less  palatable  to  the 
general  run  of  individuals  than  the  larger  butter-fat  content  milk? 

A.  I  would  prefer  to  separate  it  from  the  two  boys  in  my  family.  I  have 
in  my  position  as  Director  of  Nutrition  for  the  Department  of  National 
Health  been  responsible  for  surveys  of  well  over  10,000  different  Canadians, 
the  results  of  which  dietary  studies  I  have,  and  I  prefer  to  discuss  those 
statistics  from  that  angle  rather   than  from   my  boys. 

THE  COMMISSIONER:  I  think  it  is  more  varied.  What  did  you  find 
there? 

A.  I  can  only  record  the  facts  in  these  cases,  not  opinions,  as  to  whether 
these  people  like  skim  milk.  We  did  find  across  Canada  a  surprisingly  large 
use  of  skim  milk.  Almost  invariably  the  cream  to  some  extent  was  poured 
off  the  bottle,  and  the  result  must  be  considered  skim  milk  to  some  degree 
01-  other.  Offhand  I  can't  say  an  over-all  figure  for  that  because  we  have 
it  divided  into  regions  but  specifically  the  most  recently  tabulated  area  is 
from  the  Maritimes,  and  that  showed  there  must  have  been  about  one-third 
following  this  habit. 

Q.  The  habit  of  drinking  skim  milk  or  much  reduced  butter-fat? 

A.  Yes,  much  reduced. 

Q.  One  of  the  things  you  are  concerned  with  as  a  nutritionist  is  to 
increase  the  consumption  of  the  healthful  food,  milk?     A.  That  is  right. 

Q.  And  do  you  feel  that  the  reduction  in  butter-fat  or  the  introduction  of 
skim  milk  more  generally  would  not  affect  the  quantity  used?  I  want  your 
view  on  that. 

A.  Well,  from  our  observations  I  don't  know  any  reason  why  it  should 
reduce  the  amount  of  milk  being  used  if  there  was  a  somewhat  lower 
butter-fat  content,  or  indeed  if  it  would  increase  the  sale  of  skim  milk. 

Q.  You  don't  think  that  children  generally  who  had  been  accustomed  to 
drinking  milk,  or  even  adults,  with  butter-fat  content,  would  shy  away  so 
to  speak  from  skim  milk? 

A.  I  have  no  doubt  some  will. 

Q.  I  am  afraid  I  may  be  affected  by  my  own  reaction  to  skim  milk 
compared  to  homogenized  milk  with  a  fairly  high  butter-fat  content. 

A.  I  have  no  doubt  some  individuals  would  shy  away  from  it,  but  taking 
the  country  as  a  whole  I  don't  know  any  reason  why  any  reduction  in  the 
use  of  milk  should  result  from  a  reduction  in  butter-fat  standards. 

Q.  And  you  don't  think  its  more  general  introduction  would  affect  the 
quantity  of  milk  consumed  if  it  was  carried  out  as  a  health  program  and  so 
to  speak  sold  to  the  public  in  that  way? 

A.  No,  not  from  the  evidence  on  these  charts  which  we  have  to  go  on 
that  milk  is  a  most  valuable  food. 

THE  COMMISSIONER:    It  is  cheaper  and  might  increase  consumption. 

MR.  McLEAN:  It  might  very  well  do  but  I  am  thinking  in  terms  of 
children,  and  from  my  own  limited  experience  I  think  they  won't  drink 
skim  milk  whereas  they  will  drink  homogenized  milk. 

THE  COMMISSIONER:   They  are  just  pampered,  that  is  all. 

MR.  McLEAN:   A  program  of  re-education  might  be  necessary,  sir. 

The  minerals  in  milk  come  from  the  food  a  cow  consumes,  is  that  right? 

A.  Plus  her  own  skeleton. 

Q.  Which  in  turn  was  built  by  the  food  she  consumed? 

A.  Yes,  but  of  course  cows  are  shipped  around  the  country  and  may  have 
consumed  good  food  at  one  point  and  currently  may  not  be  as  well  fed. 

Q.  Do  you  know  in  fact  in  feeding  cows  and  in  growing  grain  for  them, 
there  is  a  loss  of  the  mineral  content  of  the  soil  in  growing  the  necessary 
grain? 

A.  Yes,  there  is  a  slight  loss. 

Q.  Which  over  a  period  of  time  must  be  replenished  in  oi'der  to  keep 
your  feed  and  grain  equally  as  productive  of  these  minerals,  is  that  correct? 

A.  Yes,  it  might  take  a  long  time  before  it  would  need  replenishment. 

Q.  You  are  not  familiar  with  the  problems  in  some  areas  where  certain 
minerals  are  missing  from  the  soil,  where  in  consequence  your  milk  or  beef 
cattle  are  deficient  in  certain  minerals? 

A.  I  am  quite  familiar  with  this  problem. 

Q.  That  is  a  problem  that  does  arise? 

A.  It  is  not  very  common  in  Canada. 


APPENDIX  2  19 

Q.  Isn't  it  a  fact  that  there  are  some  areas  in  Ontario  where  it  is  lacking? 
A.  Iodine  is  lacking  in  certain  sections.  I  may  say  in  response  to  this  I 
don't  know  of  any  area  in  Ontario  in  which  it  has  been  proved  that  there 
is  lack  of  calcium  in  milk  due  to  its  lack  in  the  soil.  I  would  like  to  say, 
Mr.  Commissioner,  we  conducted  an  investigation  about  three  years  ago  in 
British  Columbia  in  which  there  was  a  definite  claim  in  this  respect  that 
something  in  the  milk  was  deficient,  and  the  analysis  didn't  bear  it  out  at 
all,  there  wasn't  anything  wrong  with  their  milk,  and  I  don't  know  who 
started  the  rumour,  but  it  was  most  damaging  to  the  producers  at  the  time 
and  we  were  very  glad  to  settle  it  when  we  finally  got  the  facts. 
EXAMINED  BY  MR.  MEDCALF: 

Q.  Have  you  any  figures  concerning  the  use  of  skim  milk  in  the  Ottawa 
market? 
A.  No. 

Q.  Do  you  know  whether  it  is  a  fact  that  one  must  have  a  doctor's  cer- 
tificate in  order  to  get  skim  milk  here? 
A.  I  do  not  think  that  can  be  true. 

Q.  I  have  just  been  informed  that  it  is  not  true  now,  but  I  understand 
that  it  was  true  at  one  time.  I  take  it  that  as  a  nutritional  expert  you 
would  be  opposed  to  any  restrictions  upon  the  purchase  of  skim  milk  by 
the  public?  You  would  consider  that  the  public  should  be  able  to  buy  as 
much  skim  milk  as  they  chose  to  buy? 
A.  From  a  nutritional  standpoint,  yes. 

Q.  And  do  you  have  any  explanation  of  why  there  has  been  the  trend 
towards  skim  milk  in  the  Maritimes? 

A.  I  do  not  know  whether  there  has  been  that  trend. 
THE  COMMISSIONER:    It  is  a  very  intelligent  section  of  the  country! 
MR.  MEDCALF:    I  take  it  that  from   a   nutritional   point   of  view  you 
are  in  favour  of  skim  milk  as  a  form  of  milk  for  purchase  and  consumption"' 

A.  Yes. 
EXAMINED  BY  MR.  SEDGWICK: 

Q.  We  have  been  told  that  the  milk  sold  in  this  market  has,  generally 
speaking,  3.5  butter-fat  content.  Would  it  be  fair  to  say  that  your  opinion 
is  that  about  one  half  of  that  would  make  a  good,  palatable  and  nutritional 
milk  drink,  that  is,  about  1.75  or  1.8  milk? 

A.  I  would  not  answer  that  question  for  the  Commissioner,  and  I  will 
not  set  a  figure  now.  I  have  said  there  is  no  reason  why  it  has  to  be  as 
high  as  3.5  per  cent,  but  to  set  a  definite  figure  on  a  health  basis  is  simply 
not  possible  under  the  existing  arrangements  for  protecting  the  public  in 
various  respects.  I  would  remind  you,  Mr.  Commissioner,  that  the  purpose 
of  setting  a  standard  is  to  assure  the  public  of  good  wholesome  milk  that 
has  not  been  tampered  with  in  some  way,  and  this  is  an  administrative 
detail  that  enters  into  the  setting  of  a  figure.  Therefore  the  effect  cannot 
be  stated  solely  on  nutritional  grounds. 

THE    COMMISSIONER:     Also    I    suppose    knowledge    of    nutritional 
values  is  something  that  increases  as  time  goes  on,  and  what  may  be  valid 
to-day  may  not  be  necessary  10  years  from  now,  is  not  that  true? 
A.  To  some  extent,  yes,  sir. 

Q.  You  cannot   make  too  dogmatic   pronouncements,   because   you   may 
make  other  discoveries  that  will  modify  your  present  opinion? 
A.  That  is  true. 

MR.  SEDGWICK:  I  was  only  thinking  of  the  case  that  has  been 
presented  to  us  here  and  elsewhere,  the  case  of  the  mother  of  a  large 
family  unable  to  pay  15  cents  per  quart  for  milk.  It  struck  me  that  a 
simple  solution,  and  one  of  which  you  may  approve,  is  that  that  mother 
might  buy  a  quart  of  skim  milk  for  11  cents  and  a  quart  of  whole  milk  at 
15  cents  and  mix  them  together  and  get  a  satisfactory  milk  for  her  family 
and  thus  the  problem  might  be  solved.     What  do  you  say  about  that? 

A.  Nutritionally,  I  think  it  would  be  a  good  move. 
EXAMINED  BY  MR.  MATTHEWS: 

Q.  I  am  going  to  ask  you  a  final  question,  although  you  may  not  be  the 
best  person  to  answer  it:  We  have  been  told  here  that  a  bottle  of  skim 
milk  at  11  cents  is  a  better  bargain  than  a  bottle  of  whole  milk  at  15  cents, 
and  we  have  also  been  told  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  have  a  doctor's 
certificate  to  procure  skim  milk  because  it  is  readily  available.  Why  are 
the  people  of  Ottawa  not  buying  more  skim  milk? 

A.  If  I  venture  an  answer  it  would  be  a  purely  personal  opinion,  because 


20  APPENDIX  2 

I  have  no  studies  in  Ottawa  on  which  to  base  a  factual  report.  My  opinion 
would  be  that  there  are  several  reasons:  First,  that  the  average  housewife 
is  not  even  aware  that  she  can  get  skim  milk.  Second,  that  there  is  in  fact 
some  difficulty  in  procuring  it.  I  have  reason  to  believe  that  you  have  to 
go  directly  to  a  distributing  plant  for  it.  There  may  well  be  other  factors; 
for  all  I  know  the  people  of  Ottawa  have  very  discriminating  palates. 

THE  COMMISSIONER:  Has  there  not  been  propaganda,  if  you  like, 
for  years  that  people  should  drink  good,  rich  milk,  which  meant  that  it 
was  creamy,  and  that  these  discoveries  of  medical  science  take  quite  a 
while  to  spread  in  the  popular  mind? 

A.  Yes. 

Q.  There  is  a  lag,  and  it  may  take  some  years  to  catch  up. 

A.  Yes.  The  general  public,  I  think,  are  not  familiar  with  the  fact  that 
by  far  the  best  amount  of  nutritional  value  of  milk  does  not  lie  in  the 
butter-fat. 

Q.  I  would  think  that  is  true. 

A.  Yes. 

THE  COMMISSIONER:  Thank  you  very  much,  doctor. 

MR.  MATTHEWS:  Sir,  I  have  received  a  request  that  Mrs.  Marion 
Whiteley  should  re-enter  the  witness  box  and  say  something  on  this 
particular  subject. 

THE  COMMISSIONER:   Certainly. 


APPENDIX  2 


21 


EXHIBIT  NO.  14 


P  C0MPRRI50N  OP  skiim  milw: 

TUE   WUTPITIVP    VQLUCS  OC    ^"°^^  MiLk:.5  0%FRT 


CPL0RIC5 


5  O  *A  FRT 


fe 


SKIM,       161     CnuOR\E«,   PtR  POUND 
WHOLE.  Z75 


PROTEIN   [    ^o%FRT 


CPRBO 


SOM.  15^     GeOKA^     PER      POUND 

\AiUOLE,  15^ 

WMOLC.  IS'S* 

SK\M,  OS      GRRM<>    PCK     POUND 

WHOLE,  15  6 

\WWOUE,  15  3 

SICIM.  2.5  a     &RRMS    PER    POUND 

*,0  7oF«T  I       WHOLE,  Z22 

MYDRQTE  [^ . 5  v. f.tN\\\\^^    whole,  z.iz 

S<lM,  0  5A    GROMS   PER    POUND 

VWHOLE,  0  54- 

WHOLE.  0  54 


SKIM  ,  0  42    GRRMS    PEC    POUND 

WHOLE.  0  4i 

WHOLE.  0  4Z 

SK.1M,  0  5     MILLIGRRMS    PER    POUND 

WHOLE.  50%  FRT,    0  5  - 

WHOLE,  5S7oFRT,    0  ?  ■• 

SKIM.  ZO     UNITS     PE!^    POUND 

WHOLE.  610 

WHOLE,  IZO 

SMM.  OIG    M\UL\GRRMS    PER  POUND 

WHOUE.  5  0  7„FRT.  0  16 

WHOLE.  5  5  7»FnT.   0  16 

SKIM .  0  8     M\LUGRF»MS    PER  POUND 

WHOLE,  ?0%FnT.   0-8 

WHOLE.  SS'/oFRT     0  8 

SKIM  ,  0  S      MILLIGRAMS    PER    POUND 

WHOLE,  5  07oFHT.    0  5   •• 

WHOLE,  SS-yoFRT      0  5 

S,K(M,  6         M\LL\GRRMS      PER    POUND 

WHOLE,  3  0%FnT,      6     • 

WHOLE,  SS'yoFnT.      fe  ■■ 


VITfiMlN  P 
THlflMlNto«. 

vitqmiw^b; 

RIBOFLPVIN 

NIPCIW 

RXORBIC 
PCID 


?,0 


3 


s 


wwwwwww-^ 


UUTKITION     DWISION,  DEPT    OF    NfiTVONRL    HEBLTH    RND    VWtLFnEC  .V'itS 


22 


APPENDIX    2 


EXHIBIT  NO.  15 


MlLl^ 


POR  ONE  DOLLPR  ,  THE  CONSUMER 
GETS  THESE    PMOUNTS 

OP  ENERGY  UNITS. (CPLORICS) 


WHOLE  .  5  0*/c>  PRT 


WHOLE  .   ^  S  jo  PRT     l\ 


40 


45 


k\\^^\^ 


50 


OF  NUTRmON   UNITS 
(PROTEIN,  MINERALS. VITPMINS) 


^0  40  60  BO  1D0  120  lAO 


SK.l»/\    MILK 
WHOLE .  3-0%FnT 
WHOLE.   3  5%FttT 


^^^^^- 


BRSEO    ON   SkClM    MILK    RT    U^  fi   QURRT. 
WHOLE   MILl<:    RT   15  ^  fi  QURt^T 


NUTKITION    DIVISION,  DtPT   OF   NRTIONfiL    HERLTH   flNO  WEUFRRt ,\l'b4Q. 


ri   LO  -*  O  30  '^  O  M  '-'  O".  — ' : 
i2   CO'MOiXG'.  MOO  — 00^( 

■S  -v^  'X)  00  cr.  c~~  '^  Lc  lo  CO  -^ ; 


X  ^  VsD  00  o  o  00  c»:  ^c  <£>  00 


P 

<d 

o 

PQ 
O 

is 
o 
u 


t--  LC  o  LO '-  o  :m  —  •*  cr.  a. 

C^OlMOOCOOOOOoOOOCOin 

•— '  M  c^  r J  CM  ^j  --I  r-H .-- 1  rq  CM 


-  00  00  o-.  in  c^i  -^  o  M  r^  t^  X 


CO 

X! 


u 

^ 

a> 

^ 

Q 

C/3 
W 

u 


ii  ii  -^  -r  O  O  :^i  O  C  rj  m  a.  '^D 
.T  re  ^  M  L':  a-,  t-  cr.  -^  lo  —  oo  -r 
■  —  •  —  00  CT~.  00  lt:  LC  -^  -^  -^  -^  CO  r^ 
c  c 


0.22  t=!r: 


z:^, 


as 


t^  c  00 1^  o  lo  Tf  o  Lo  -"a*  in 
-t  in  CT-  o  — '  n  cv)  .-1 .-(  :m  ro 

■s>  ^-  m  '^  'X)  CD  ^  '^o  'X3  '-0  '£ 


O 


T  m  ^D  c^  oc  o~.  o  '^  c^i  00  Tt  lo  'X 

CO00rOCOCO0OM'-^'^-:f-*'*rJ- 
0*,  O'-  O^-  C'-  O^  G^  G-  G;  Gj  G"'  G'*  G"-  G^. 


[23] 


APPENDIX  4 


Short  title. 
"Milk." 


Board 
constituted. 


Number  of 
members. 


Remunera- 
tion,   etc., 
of  members. 

Appoint- 
ment   of 
officers, 
clerks,  etc. 


Expenses 
of  Board. 


License 
required. 


Exception. 


Jurisdiction 
of  Board. 


CHAPTER  30 

Original  Milk  Control  Act — Assented  to  April  3rd,  1934. 

and  Amendments 

(UP  TO  1937) 

(Note:  Original  Act  in  small  letters;  amendments  in  capital 

letters.) 

HIS  MAJESTY,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
Legislative  Assembly  of  the  Province  of  Ontario,  enacts  as 
follows: 

1.  This  Act  may  be  cited  as  The  Milk  Control  Act,  1934. 

la.  IN  THIS  ACT,  UNLESS  THE  CONTEXT  OTHERWISE 
REQUIRES,  "MILK"  SHALL  INCLUDE  WHOLE  MILK  AND 
SUCH  PRODUCTS  OF  MILK  AS  ARE  SUPPLIED,  PRO- 
CESSED, DISTRIBUTED  OR  SOLD  IN  ANY  FORM  OTHER 
THAN  BUTTER  AND  CHEESE.     (1935,  Cap.  40,  Sec.  2). 

2. —  (1)  There  shall  be  a  board  to  be  known  as  "The  Milk 
Control  Board  of  Ontario,"  hereinafter  called  the  "board"  which 
shall  be  a  body  corporate  and  have  the  powers  and  duties  herein 
specified  and  the  administration  of  this  Act  and  the  regulations. 

(2)  The  board  shall  consist  of  one  or  more  members  to  be 
appointed  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor  in  Council  to  hold  office 
during  pleasure  and  if  more  than  one  member  is  appointed, 
the  Lieutenant-Governor  in  Council  shall  designate  which  one 
of  them  shall  be  the  chairman  of  the  board  and  any  vacancies 
in  the  said  board  shall  be  filled  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor  in 
Council. 

(3)  The  member  or  members  of  the  board  shall  receive  such 
remuneration,  allowances  and  expenses  as  may  be  determined 
by  the  Lieutenant-Governor  in  Council. 

(4)  The  board  may,  with  the  approval  of  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  in  Council  appoint  and  employ  such  officers,  clerks 
and  employees  as  may  be  necessary,  and  the  remuneration  of 
persons  so  appointed  shall  be  determined  by  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  in  Council. 

(5)  All  salaries,  remuneration  and  expenses  of  the  board  and 
of  its  officers,  clerks  and  servants  shall  be  paid  out  of  the  Con- 
solidated Revenue  Fund  upon  the  certificate  of  the  Minister 
of  Agriculture  or  of  an  officer  of  his  Department  designated 
by  him  for  the  purpose.     (REPEALED,  1935,  Cap.  40,  Sec.  3.) 

(5)  ALL  MONEYS  REQUIRED  FOR  THE  PURPOSE  OF 
THIS  ACT  SHALL  BE  PAID  OUT  OF  ANY  SUM  APPRO- 
PRIATED BY  THE  LEGISLATURE  AND  VOTED  BY  THE 
ASSEMBLY  FOR  THAT  PURPOSE.  (1935,  Cap.  40,  Sec.  3). 

2a.— (1)  NO  PERSON  SHALL,  DIRECTLY  OR  INDIRECTLY, 
ENGAGE  IN  OR  CARRY  ON  THE  BUSINESS  OF  SUPPLY- 
ING, DISTRIBUTING,  TRANSPORTING,  PROCESSING  OR 
SELLING  MILK  UNLESS  SUCH  PERSON  IS  THE  HOLDER 
OF  A  LICENSE  ISSUED  BY  THE  BOARD. 

(2)  THIS  SECTION  SHALL  NOT  APPLY  TO  THOSE  PER- 
SONS OR  CLASSES  OF  PERSONS  DESIGNATED  BY  THE 
BOARD  IN  REGULATIONS  PASSED  UNDER  THE  AUTHOR- 
ITY OF  THIS  ACT.  (1935,  Cap.  40,  Sec.  4). 

3. —  (1)  The  board  shall  have  jurisdiction  and  power  upon  its 
own  initiative,  or  upon  complaint  or  request  made  to  it  in 
writing,  to  inquire  into  any  matter  relating  to  the  producing, 
supplying,  processing,  handling,  distributing  or  sale  of  milk 
and,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  to 
make  regulations  with  respect  thereto  or  to  any  of  the  said 
matters.    (REPEALED,  1935,  Cap.  40,  Sec.  5.) 

[24] 


APPENDIX  4 


25 


Regulations. 


Application 

of 

regulations. 


Duty  and 
powers  of 
board. 


Licenses 
required. 


(2)  Without  limiting  or  derogating  from  the  generality  of  the 
foregoing,  the  board,  with  the  approval  of  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  in  Council,  may  make  regulations, — 

(a)  governing  and  supervising  the  producing,  processing, 
handling,  storing,  hauling,  delivering,  distributing,  keep- 
ing or  offering  for  sale  and  the  sale  of  milk,  and  all 
persons  engaged  or  employed  therein,  and  the  reports 
and  returns  to  be  made  by  them  to  the  board; 

(b)  requiring  persons  or  classes  of  persons  engaged  or  em- 
ployed in  the  processing,  handling,  storing,  hauling,  de- 
livering, distributing,  keeping  or  offering  for  sale,  or  the 
sale  of  milk  to  be  licensed  and  to  fix  the  term  of  such, 
licenses  and  the  fees  to  be  paid  therefor; 

(c)  governing  disputes  and  the  determination  of  disputes 
arising  between  producers  and  distributors  of  milk,  or 
between  any  two  or  more  classes  or  branches  of  persons 
engaged  in  the  milk  industry  as  producers,  processors, 
handlers,  haulers,  distributors  or  vendors  of  milk,  or  as 
being  otherwise  engaged  in  the  said  industry; 

(d)  governing  agreements  which  may  be  entered  into  be- 
tween producers  of  milk  and  other  persons  or  classes  of 
persons  engaged  in  the  milk  industry.  (REPEALED,  1935, 
Cap.  40,  Sec.  5.) 

(3)  Any  regulations  made  under  the  authority  of  this  section 
may  be  general  in  their  application  or  may  be  limited  to  any 
locality  or  localities,  or  to  any  persons  or  classes  of  persons,  or 
to  any  branch  of  the  milk  industry  mentioned  therein.  (RE- 
PEALED, 1935,  Cap.  40,  Sec.  5.) 

3.  IT  SHALL  BE  THE  DUTY  OF  THE  BOARD  AND  IT 
SHALL  HAVE  POWER,— 

(a)  UPON  ITS  OWN  INITIATIVE  OR  UPON  COMPLAINT 
TO  INQUIRE  INTO  ANY  MATTER  RELATING  TO  THE 
PRODUCTION,  TRANSPORTATION,  PROCESSING, 
DISTRIBUTION  OR  SALE  OF  MILK; 

(b)  TO  ARBITRATE,  ADJUST  AND  SETTLE  DISPUTES 
ARISING  BETWEEN  PRODUCERS.  CONSUMERS,  PRO- 
CESSORS, DISTRIBUTORS  AND  TRANSPORTERS  OF 
MILK  OR  BETWEEN  ANY  TWO  OR  MORE  CLASSES 
OF  SUCH  PERSONS  ENGAGED  IN  THE  MILK 
INDUSTRY; 

(c)  TO  PROHIBIT  IN  THE  PROVINCE  ANY  SALE  OR 
DELIVERY  OF  MILK  OR  OF  CREAM  OR  OF  MILK 
AND  CREAM  ALONE  OR  IN  COMBINATION  WITH 
ANY  OTHER  ARTICLE  OF  TRADE,  AT  A  PRICE 
LOWER  THAN  THE  CURRENT  PRICE  OF  MILK  OR 
CREAM  OR  OF  A  COMBINATION  OF  MILK  OR  CREAM 
WITH  ANY  OTHER  ARTICLE; 

(d)  TO  PROHIBIT  MILK  DISTRIBUTORS  COMPELLING 
OR  INDUCING  PRODUCERS  TO  INVEST  MONEY 
EITHER  DIRECTLY  OR  INDIRECTLY  IN  A  DAIRY 
PLANT  OR  OTHER  EQUIPMENT  IN  ORDER  THAT 
SUCH  PRODUCERS  MAY  OBTAIN  OR  RETAIN  A 
MARKET  FOR  THEIR  MILK; 

(e)  TO  PROHIBIT  MILK  DISTRIBUTORS  FROM  TERMI- 
NATING THE  PURCHASE  OF  MILK  FROM  A  PRO- 
DUCER WITHOUT  JUST  CAUSE  (UNLESS  FIFTEEN 
DAYS'  NOTICE  IS  GIVEN); 

AND  IN  EACH  CASE  SHALL  MAKE  SUCH  ORDER  AS  IT 
DEEMS  JUST,  HAVING  REGARD  TO  THE  CIRCUMSTANCES. 
(1935,  Cap.  40,  Sec.  5;  italicized  words  deleted  1937,  Cap.  42, 
Sec.  2.) 

4.  No  person  who  is  required  by  the  regulations  to  be  licensed 
under  the  authority  of  this  Act  shall  engage  or  be  employed  in 
any  branch  of  the  milk  industry  without  such  license.  (RE- 
PEALED, 1935,  Cap.  40,  Sec.  6.) 


26 


APPENDIX    4 


When  issue 
of  license 
proliibited. 


Power  of 
board  to 
refuse  or 
revoke 
license. 


Compliance 
with  the 
Act. 

Settlement 
of  disputes. 


Appeal  from 
decision  of 
board. 


Promulga- 
tion of 
regulations. 


Rebates 
prohibited. 


4.  NO  LICENSE  SHALL  BE  GRANTED  TO  A  MILK  DIS- 
TRIBUTOR UNLESS  THE  BOARD  IS  SATISFIED  THAT  THE 
APPLICANT  IS  QUALIFIED  BY  EXPERIENCE,  FINANCIAL 
RESPONSIBILITY  AND  EQUIPMENT  TO  PROPERLY  CON- 
DUCT THE  PROPOSED  BUSINESS,  AND  THAT  THE  ISSU- 
ANCE OF  THE  LICENSE  IS  IN  THE  PUBLIC  INTEREST 
(1935,  Cap.  40,  Sec.  6.) 

4a.  SUBJECT  TO  THE  PROVISIONS  OF  SECTION  4  OF 
THIS  ACT  THE  BOARD  MAY  REFUSE  TO  GRANT  OR 
RENEW  A  LICENSE  OR  MAY  SUSPEND  OR  REVOKE  A 
LICENSE  ALREADY  GRANTED,  AFTER  DUE  NOTICE  AND 
OPPORTUNITY  OF  HEARING  TO  THE  APPLICANT  OR 
LICENSEE,  WHEN  THE  BOARD  IS  SATISFIED  OF  THE 
EXISTENCE  OF  ANY  ONE  OR  MORE  OF  THE  FOLLOWING 
CONDITIONS: 

(a)  FAILURE  TO  OBSERVE,  PERFORM  AND  CARRY  OUT 
THE  PROVISIONS  OF  THE  MILK  CONTROL  ACT, 
1934,  OR  OF  THE  MILK  AND  CREAM  ACT,  THE  DAIRY 
PRODUCTS  ACT,  THE  PUBLIC  HEALTH  ACT  OR  ANY 
OTHER  ACT  OF  THE  LEGISLATURE  OF  ONTARIO, 
OR  OF  THE  DOMINION  OF  CANADA,  OR  AMEND- 
MENTS THEREOF,  OR  OF  ANY  REGULATIONS  MADE 
UNDER  ANY  SUCH  ACT  WHICH  IN  ANY  WAY  PER- 
TAINS TO  AND  GOVERNS  OR  REGULATES  THE 
SUPPLY  OF  MILK  FOR  HUMAN  CONSUMPTION; 

(b)  FAILURE  TO  PROVIDE  FOR  AND  CONTINUE  IN 
EFFECT  PROOF  OF  FINANCIAL  RESPONSIBILITY  AS 
REQUIRED  BY  THIS  ACT  OR  THE  REGULATIONS; 

(c)  FAILURE  TO  OBSERVE,  PERFORM  AND  CARRY  OUT 
ANY  REGULATION  OR  ORDER  OF  THE  BOARD 
MADE  UNDER  THIS  ACT.  (1935,  Cap.  40,  Sec.  7;  under- 
lined words  added  1937,  Cap.  42,  Sec.  3.) 

5.  No  person  shall  engage  or  be  employed  in  any  branch  of 
the  milk  industry  except  as  provided  by  and  in  accordance 
with  this  Act  and  the  regulations. 

6.  No  action  may  be  brought  respecting  or  for  the  determina- 
tion of  any  dispute  which  by  the  ACT  OR  regulations  is  required 
to  be  determined  by  arbitration,  and  any  such  dispute  shall  be 
determined  as  provided  for  in  the  regulations.  (Amended  1937, 
Cap.  42,  Sec.  4.) 

6a.  AN  APPEAL  SHALL  LIE,  BY  WAY  OF  ORIGINATING 
NOTICE,  FROM  ANY  ORDER  OR  DECISION  OF  THE  BOARD 
UNDER  SECTION  4  OR  4a  OF  THIS  ACT  TO  A  JUDGE  OF 
THE  SUPREME  COURT  WHO  MAY  RECEIVE  SUCH  EVI- 
DENCE, GIVE  SUCH  DIRECTIONS  FOR  THE  CONDUCT  OF 
THE  PROCEEDINGS,  AND  MAKE  SUCH  ORDER  OR  DE- 
CISION THEREON  AS  HE  MAY  DEEM  JUST,  AND  HIS 
DECISION  SHALL  BE  FINAL  AND  SHALL  NOT  BE  SUBJECT 
TO   APPEAL.     (1935,   Cap.   40,   Sec.    7.) 

7.  Every  regulation  made  under  this  Act  shall  be  published  by 
the  board  in  two  successive  issues  of  the  Ontario  Gazette  and 
when  so  published  shall  while  it  remains  in  force,  have  the  like 
effect  as  if  enacted  in  this  Act,  and  all  courts  shall  take  judicial 
notice  thereof. 

7a  NOTWITHSTANDING  ANYTHING  IN  THE  COMPANIES 
ACT  OR  IN  ANY  LETTERS  PATENT  OF  INCORPORATION 
OR  SUPPLEMENTARY  LETTERS  PATENT  OR  IN  ANY 
OTHER  GENERAL  OR  SPECIAL  ACT  CONTAINED,  NO 
PERSON,  FIRM  OR  CORPORATION  SHALL  GIVE  OR  DIS- 
TRIBUTE ANY  FUND,  REFUND,  REBATE,  INTEREST  OR 
DIVIDEND  TO  ANY  PUCHASER  OF  MILK  THEREFROM, 
EITHER  DIRECTLY  OR  INDIRECTLY  IN  RESPECT  OF  SUCH 


APPENDIX  4 


27 


Powers  of 
board  as  to 
inquiry  and 
I'eport. 


Board  may 

approve 

agreements. 


Representa- 
tive of 
(-•onsumers. 


Effect  of 
approval. 


Rstabli.«h- 
nn-nt    of 
fund   and 
cliarges. 


Regulations. 


PURCHASES  OF  MILK,  EXCEPT  SUCH  INTEREST  OR 
DIVIDEND  AS  MAY  BE  EARNED  ON  CAPITAL  INVESTED 
BY  SUCH  PURCHASER  IN  SUCH  FIRM  OR  CORPORATION. 
(1935,  Cap  40,  Sec.  7.) 

8.  The  board,  or  any  person  authorized  by  the  board  to  make 
inquiry  or  report,  may  when  it  appears  expedient, — 

(a)  enter  upon  and  inspect  any  land,  place,  building,  works 
or  other  property; 

(b)  require  the  attendance  of  all  such  persons  as  it  or  he 
thinks  fit  to  summon  and  examine  and  take  the  testimony 
of  such  persons; 

(c)  require  the  production  of  all  books,  records,  plans,  speci- 
fications, drawings,  writings  and  documents; 

(d)  administer  oaths,  affirmations  or  declarations  and  shall 
have  the  like  powers  to  summon  witnesses,  enforce  their 
attendance  and  compel  them  to  give  evidence  and  produce 
books,  records,  plans,  specifications,  drawings,  writings 
and  documents  which  it  or  he  may  require  them  to 
produce   as   is   vested   in   the  Supreme   Court. 

8a.— (])  WITHOUT  DEROGATING  FROM  THE  GENERALITY 
OF  THE  PROVISIONS  OF  SECTION  3  THE  BOARD" MAyTTF 
IT  DEEMS  IT  IN  THE  PUBLIC  INTEREST,  (AFTER  CONSULT- 
ING ANY  LOCAL  MUNICIPAL  OFFICER  OR  OFFICERS  AP- 
POINTED TO  REPRESENT  THE  CONSUMERS'  INTERESTS 
SUBJECT  TO^THE  PROVISIONS  OF^SUBSECTION  la.  AP- 
PROVE ANY  AGREEMENT  RESPECTING  THE  PRICE  OF 
MILK  AND  FAIR  BUSINESS  PRACTICES  ENTERED  INTO 
BETWEEN  PRODUCERS.  PROCESSERS.  MILK  DEALERS 
TRANSPORTERS  OF  MILK  AND  DISTRIBUTORS  OR  ANY  OF 
THEM,  AND  WHEN  SO  APPROVED,  SUCH  AGREEMENT 
SHALL  BE  BINDING  UPON  EVERY  PERSON  PARTNER- 
SHIP, ASSOCIATION  OR  CORPORATION.  SELLING  DE- 
LIVERING OR  BUYING  MILK  WITHIN  THE  LIMITS  OF  THE 
AREA  AFFECTED  BY  THE  AGREEMENT.  (1935,  Cap.  40, 
Sec.  7;  italicized  words  deleted  and  underlined  words  added 
1937,  Cap.  42,  Sec.  5(1).) 

(la)  THE  COUNCIL  OF  ANY  MUNICIPALITY  MAY 
APPOINT  A  REPRESENTATIVE  OF  THE  MILK  CONSUMERS 
WITHIN  SUCH  MUNICIPALITY  WHO,  UPON  NOTICE  TO 
THE  BOARD  OF  SUCH  APPOINTMENT  SHALL  BE  EN- 
TITLED TO  APPEAR  BEFORE  THE  BOARD  OR  ANY  PERSON 
AUTHORIZED  BY  THE  BOARD  TO  MAKE  INQUIRY, 
BEFORE  ANY  AGREEMENT  AFFECTING  MILK  PRICES  TO 
THE  CONSUMERS  WITHIN  SUCH  MUNICIPALITY  IS 
APPROVED.      (1937,  Cap.  42,  Sec.  5(2).) 

(2)  WHERE  THE  BOARD  HAS  APPROVED  AN  AGREE- 
MENT RESPECTING  THE  PRICE  OF  MILK  AND  FAIR  BUSI- 
NESS PRACTICES  AS  PROVIDED  IN  THIS  SECTION. 
NON-COMPLIANCE  WITH  ANY  OF  THE  PROVISIONS  OF 
SUCH  AGREEMENT  SHALL  BE  A  VIOLATION  OF  THIS 
ACT.     (1935,  Cap.  40,  Sec.  7.) 

8b.  FOR  THE  PURPOSE  OF  CARRYING  OUT  ANY  SCHEME 
OR  PLAN  FOR  THE  MARKETING  OR  REGULATING  OF 
ANY  MILK.  THE  BOARD  MAY  ESTABLISH  A  SEPARATE 
FUND  AND  MAY  IMPOSE  DIRECT  CHARGES  OR  TOLLS  IN 
RESPECT  OF  THE  MARKETING  OF  THE  WHOLE  OR  ANY 
PART  OF  SUCH  MILK.  WHICH  CHARGES  AND  TOLLS 
SHALL  BE  PAYABLE  BY  SUCH  PERSONS  ENGAGED  IN 
THE  PRODUCTION  OR  MARKETING  OF  SUCH  MILK  AS 
THE  BOARD  MAY  DETERMINE.      (1937,  Cap.  42,  Sec.  7.) 

9.  The  board,  with  the  approval  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor 
in  Council,  may  from  time  to  time  make  regulations  respecting, — 


28 


APPENDIX   4 


(a)  the  meetings  and  proceedings  of  the  board; 

(b)  the  respective  duties  of  the  staff  and  of  other  persons 
employed   by   the   board; 

(c)  the  records,  books  and  accounts  to  be  kept  by  the  board; 

(d)  the  practice  and  procedure  in  all  matters  before  the 
board  and  the  conduct  of  all  persons  appearing  before 
the  board.     (REPEALED,  1935,  Cap.  40,  Sec.  8.) 

Regulations.  ^._(i)  THE  BOARD  MAY  MAKE  SUCH  REGULATIONS, 
WITH  THE  APPROVAL  OF  THE  LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR 
IN  COUNCIL,  AS  IT  DEEMS  NECESSARY  IN  THE  PUBLIC 
INTEREST,  AND  WITHOUT  DEROGATING  FROM  THE  GEN- 
ERALITY OF  THE  FOREGOING  MAY  BY  SUCH  REGULA- 
TIONS,— 

(a)  SPECIFY  THE  TERMS  AND  CONDITIONS  UPON 
WHICH  A  LICENSE  MAY  BE  OBTAINED  AND  THE 
FEES  PAYABLE  THEREFOR  AND  THE  PERSONS  OR 
CLASSES  OF  PERSONS  NOT  REQUIRED  TO  BE  LI- 
CENSED AS  PROVIDED  BY  SECTION  2a  OF  THIS  ACT; 

(b)  PRESCRIBE  THE  TERMS  AND  CONDITIONS  UPON 
WHICH  MILK  MAY  BE  RECEIVED,  HANDLED, 
TRANSPORTED,  STORED,  DELIVERED,  SUPPLIED, 
PROCESSED,  KEPT  FOR  SALE  OR  SOLD; 

(c)  CLASSIFY  MILK  PRODUCERS  AND  DISTRIBUTORS 
OR  ANY  OTHER  PERSONS  ENGAGED  IN  THE  MILK 
INDUSTRY; 

(d)  REQUIRE  PERSONS  WHO  SUPPLY,  DISTRIBUTE, 
TRANSPORT,  PROCESS,  KEEP  FOR  SALE  OR  SELL 
MILK  TO  FURNISH  TO  THE  BOARD  SUCH  INFORMA- 
TION AS  THE  BOARD  MAY  FROM  TIME  TO  TIME 
REQUIRE; 

(e)  REQUIRE  ANY  APPLICANT  FOR  A  LICENSE  UNDER 
THIS  ACT  TO  FURNISH  PROOF  OF  FINANCIAL 
RESPONSIBILITY  AND  TO  REQUIRE  A  BOND  FROM 
SUCH  APPLICANT  IN  SUCH  AMOUNT  AS  THE 
BOARD  MAY  DEEM  NECESSARY; 

(f)  PROVIDE  FOR  THE  FORM  OF  ORDERS  AND  OTHER 
FORMS  TO  BE  USED  FOR  THE  PURPOSE  OF  THIS 
ACT; 

(g)  PRESCRIBE  THE  MEETINGS  AND  PROCEEDINGS  OF 
THE  BOARD; 

(h)   PRESCRIBE     THE     RESPECTIVE     DUTIES     OF     THE 

STAFF    AND    OF    OTHER    PERSONS    EMPLOYED    BY 

THE  BOARD; 
(i)  PRESCRIBE  THE  RECORDS,  BOOKS  AND  ACCOUNTS 

TO  BE  KEPT  BY  THE  BOARD; 
(j)  PRESCRIBE    THE    PRACTICE    AND    PROCEDURE    IN 

ALL    MATTERS     BEFORE     THE    BOARD     AND    THE 

CONDUCT   OF   ALL   PERSONS   APPEARING   BEFORE 

THE  BOARD;   (1935,  Cap.  40,  Sec.  8) 
(k)   PRESCRIBE    MILK    PURCHASE    PLANS     AND    THE 

DATES  OF  PAYMENT  FOR  MILK  PURCHASED  FROM 

PRODUCERS; 

(1)  PRESCRIBE  THE  RECORDS  TO  BE  KEPT  BY  DIS- 
TRIBUTORS, PROCESSORS  AND  TRANSPORTERS. 
(1937,  Cap.  42,  Sec.  6.) 

(2)  ANY  REGULATIONS  MADE  UNDER  THE  AUTHORITY 
OF  THIS  SECTION  MAY  BE  GENERAL  IN  THEIR  APPLICA- 
TION OR  MAY  BE  LIMITED  TO  ANY  LOCALITY  OR  LO- 
CALITIES, OR  TO  ANY  PERSON  OR  CLASSES  OF  PERSONS, 
OR  TO  ANY  BRANCH  OF  THE  MILK  INDUSTRY  MEN- 
TIONED THEREIN.     (1935.  Cap.   40,  Sec.   8.) 


Regulations 
may   be 
general  or 
limited. 


APPENDIX  4 


29 


Prohibition 
against 
using  millc 
containers. 


Annual 
Report. 


To  be  laid 

before 

Assembly. 


Injunction 
proceedings. 


Application 
may  be 
ex  parte 


or  by 

originating 

notice. 


Penalties. 


Commence- 
ment of  Act. 


9a.  NO  PERSON,  OTHER  THAN  THE  OWNER  THEREOF, 
SHALL  USE  IN  THE  ORDINARY  COURSE  OF  HIS  BUSINESS 
ANY  MILK  BOTTLE,  MILK  CAN,  MILK  CASE  OR  ANY 
OTHER  EQUIPMENT  MARKED  WITH  THE  NAME  OF  A 
MILK  DISTRIBUTOR  OR  DAIRY.     (1937,  Cap.  42,  Sec.  7.) 

10. —  (1)  The  Board  shall  make  an  annual  report  in  writing 
to  the  Minister  of  Agriculture  not  later  than  the  31st  day  of 
January  in  every  year  showing  a  record  of  the  meetings  and 
an  abstract  of  its  proceedings  during  the  preceding  calendar 
year  and  containing  such  other  matters  as  appear  to  the  board 
to  be  of  public  interest  in  connection  with  matters  within 
its  jurisdiction  or  which  the  Lieutenant-Governor  in  Council 
may  direct. 

(2)  Every  such  report  shall  be  laid  before  the  Assembly 
forthwith  if  then  in  session,  or  if  not  then  in  session,  within 
fifteen  days  after   the  commencement   of  the  next  session. 

10a.— (1)  WHERE  IT  IS  MADE  TO  APPEAR  FROM  THE 
MATERIAL  FILED  OR  EVIDENCE  ADDUCED  THAT  ANY 
OFFENCE  AGAINST  THIS  ACT  OR  THE  REGULATIONS 
HAS  BEEN  OR  IS  BEING  COMMITTED,  THE  SUPREME 
COURT  OR  ANY  JUDGE  THEREOF  MAY,  UPON  THE 
APPLICATION  OF  THE  BOARD,  ENJOIN— 

(a)  ANY  PURCHASER.  PROCESSOR,  TRANSPORTER.  DIS- 
TRIBUTOR OR  DEALER  IN  MILK  FROM  CARRYING 
ON  BUSINESS   AS   SUCH  PURCHASER,   PROCESSOR, 
TRANSPORTER,    DISTRIBUTOR    OR    DEALER,    ABSO- 
LUTELY,  OR   FOR   SUCH   PERIOD   AS   SHALL   SEEM 
JUST,   AND   ANY  INJUNCTION  SHALL   IPSO   FACTO 
CANCEL  THE  LICENSE  OF  ANY  SUCH  PURCHASER. 
PROCESSOR,      TRANSPORTER,      DISTRIBUTOR      OR 
DEALER  NAMED  IN  THE  ORDER  DURING  THE  SAME 
PERIOD. 
(2)  THE    APPLICATION    OF    THE    BOARD    UNDER   SUB- 
SECTION 1  MAY  BE  MADE  WITHOUT  ANY  ACTION  BEING 
INSTITUTED  EITHER,— 

(a)  BY  AN  EX  PARTE  MOTION  FOR  AN  INTERIM  IN- 
JUNCTION WHICH  SHALL,  IF  GRANTED,  REMAIN  IN 
FULL  FORCE  FOR  TEN  DAYS  FROM  THE  DATE 
THEREOF  UNLESS  THE  TIME  IS  EXTENDED  OR  THE 
ORIGINATING  MOTION  MENTIONED  IN  CLAUSE  (b) 
HEREOF  IS  SOONER  HEARD  AND  DETERMINED;  OR 

(b)  BY  AN  ORIGINATING  NOTICE  OF  MOTION  WHICH, 
IF  AN  INTERIM  INJUNCTION  HAS  BEEN  GRANTED, 
SHALL  BE  SERVED  WITHIN  FIVE  DAYS  AND  RE- 
TURNABLE WITHIN  TEN  DAYS  FROM  THE  DATE 
OF  SUCH  INTERIM  INJUNCTION.  (1935,  Cap.  40,  Sec.  9.) 

11.  EVERY  PERSON  WHO  VIOLATES  ANY  OF  THE  PRO- 
or  of  any  regulation,  rule  or  order  made  under  this  Act  or 
of  the  board  shall  incur  a  penalty  of  not  less  than  $5  for  each 
offence,  recoverable  under  The  Summary  Convictions  Act. 
(REPEALED,   1935,  Cap.  40,  Sec.   10.) 

11.  EVERY  PERSON  WHO  VIOLATES  ANY  OF  THE  PRO- 
VISIONS OF  THIS  ACT  OR  THE  REGULATIONS,  OR  ANY 
ORDER  MADE  UNDER  THIS  ACT  SHALL  BE  LIABLE,  FOR 
A  FIRST  OFFENCE,  TO  A  PENALTY  OF  $50;  AND  FOR  A 
SECOND  OR  SUBSEQUENT  OFFENCE  TO  A  PENALTY  OF 
NOT  LESS  THAN  $100,  NOR  MORE  THAN  $500,  RECOVER- 
ABLE UNDER  THE  SUMMARY  CONVICTIONS  ACT.  (1935, 
Cap.  40,  Sec.  10.) 

12.  This  Act  shall  come  into  force  on  a  day  to  be  named  by 
the  Lieutenant-Governor  by  his  Proclamation. 


APPENDIX  5 


••Milk. 


Board 
constituted. 


Xumber  of 
members. 


Quorum. 


Remunera- 
tion, etc.,  of 
members. 


Appoint- 
ment of 
otticers, 
clerks,  etc. 


Expenses 
of  Board. 


License 
required. 


Exception. 


Duty  and 
powers  of 
board. 


CONSOLIDATED  MILK  CONTROL  ACT 

R.S.O.  1937,  Cap.  76 

AND    AMENDMENTS 

(Note:  Consolidate  Act  in  small  letters;  amendments 
in  capital  letters.) 

1.  In  this  Act,  unless  the  context  otherwise  requires,  "milk" 
shall  include  whole  milk  and  such  products  of  milk  as  are 
supplied,  processed,  distributed  or  sold  in  any  form  other  than 
butter  and  cheese. 

2. — (1)  There  shall  be  a  board  to  be  known  as  "The  Milk  Control 
Board  of  Ontario,"  hereinafter  called  the  "board"  which  shall  be 
a  body  corporate  and  have  the  powers  and  duties  herein  specified 
and  the  administration  of  this  Act  and  the  regulations. 

(2)  The  Board  shall  consist  of  one  or  more  members  to  be 
appointed  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor  in  Council  to  hold  office 
during  pleasure  and  if  more  than  one  member  is  appointed, 
the  Lieutenant-Governor  in  Council  shall  designate  which  one 
of  them  shall  be  the  chairman  of  the  board  and  any  vacancies 
in  the  said  board  shall  be  filled  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor 
in  Council. 

(2a)  WHERE  THE  BOARD  CONSISTS  OF  FOUR  OR  MORE 
PERSONS  THREE  MEMBERS  SHALL  CONSTITUTE  A 
QUORUM.     (1944,  Cap.  36,  Sec.  1.) 

(3)  The  member  or  members  of  the  board  shall  receive  such 
remuneration,  allowances  and  expenses  as  may  be  determined 
by  the  Lieutenant-Governor  in  Council. 

(4)  The  board  may,  with  the  approval  of  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  in  Council  appoint  and  employ  such  officers,  clerks 
and  employees  as  may  be  necessary,  and  the  remuneration  of 
persons  so  appointed  shall  be  determined  by  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  in  Council. 

(5)  All  moneys  required  for  the  purpose  of  this  Act  shall  be 
paid  out  of  any  sum  appropriated  by  the  Legislature  and  voted 
by  the  Assembly  for  that  purpose. 

3. —  (1)  No  person  shall,  directly  or  indirectly,  engage  in  or 
carry  on  the  business  of  supplying,  distributing,  transporting, 
processing  or  selling  milk  unless  such  person  is  the  holder  of  a 
license  issued  by  the  board. 

(2)  This  section  shall  not  apply  to  those  persons  or  classes 
of  persons  designated  by  the  board  in  regulations  passed  under 
the  authority  of  this  Act. 

4._(1)  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  board  and  it  shall  have 
power, — 

(a)  upon  its  own  initiative  or  upon  complaint  to  inquire  into 
any  matter  relating  to  the  production,  transportation, 
processing,  distribution  or  sale  of  milk; 

(b)  to  arbitrate,  adjust  and  settle  disputes  arising  between 
producers,  consumers,  processors,  distributors  and  trans- 
porters of  milk  or  between  any  two  or  more  classes  of 
such   persons   engaged   in  the  milk  industry; 

(c)  to  prohibit  in  the  Province  any  sale  or  delivery  of  milk 
or  of  cream  or  of  milk  and  cream  alone  or  in  combination 
with  any  other  article  of  trade,  at  a  price  lower  than  the 
current  price  of  milk  or  cream  or  of  a  combination  of 
milk  or  cream  with  any  other  article; 

[30] 


APPENDIX  5 


31 


Adminif;- 

trative 

Duties. 


Wlien    issii. 
of  license 
prohibited. 


Power  of 
board   to 
iefu.se   or 
revoke 
license. 


Rev.  Stat., 
cc.  7(>.  302. 
304,    290. 


(d)  to  prohibit  milk  distributors  compelling  or  inducing  pro- 
ducers to  invest  money  either  directly  or  indirectly  in  a 
dairy  plant  or  other  equipment  in  order  that  such  pro- 
ducers may  obtain  or  retain  a  market  for  their  milk; 

(e)  To  prohibit  milk  distributors  from  terminating  the  pur- 
chase of  milk  from  a  producer  without  just  cause; 

and  in  each  case  shall  make  such  order  as  it  deems  just,  having 
regard  to  the  circumstances. 

(2)  NOTWITHSTANDING  ANY  OTHER  PROVISION  OF 
THIS  ACT  THE  CHAIRMAN  OF  THE  BOARD  MAY  PERFORM 
SUCH  OF  THE  DUTIES  OF  THE  BOARD  AS  THE  LIEUTEN- 
ANT-GOVERNOR IN  COUNCIL  MAY  PRESCRIBE.  (1944, 
Cap.  36,  Sec.  2.) 

5.  No  license  shall  be  granted  to  a  milk  distributor  unless  the 
board  is  satisfied  that  the  applicant  is  qualified  by  experience, 
financial  responsibility  and  equipment  to  properly  conduct  the 
proposed  business,  and  that  the  issuance  of  the  license  is  in  the 
public  interest. 

6.  Subject  to  the  provisions  of  section  5  the  board  may  refuse 
to  grant  or  renew  a  license  or  may  suspend  or  revoke  a  license 
already  granted,  after  due  notice  and  opportunity  of  hearing  to 
the  applicant  or  licensee,  when  the  board  is  satisfied  of  the 
existence  of  any  one  or  more  of  the  following  conditions, — 

(a)  failure  to  observe,  perform  and  carry  out  the  provisions 
of  this  Act  or  of  The  Milk  and  Cream  Act.  The 
Dairy  Products  Act,  The  Public  Health  Act  or 
any  other  Act  of  this  Legislature,  or  of  the  Parliament 
of  Canada,  or  amendments  thereof,  or  of  any  regulations 
made  under  any  such  Act  which  in  any  way  pertains 
to  and  governs  or  regulates  the  supply  of  milk  for 
human  consumption; 

(b)  failure  to  provide  for  and  continue  in  effect  proof  of 
financial  responsibility  as  required  by  this  Act  or  the 
regulations; 

(c)  failure  to  observe,  perform  and  carry  out  any  regulation 
or  order  of  the  board  made  under  this  Act. 

Compliance     7.     No  person  shall   engage  or  be  employed   in   any   branch  of 
AcV^   *^*^         the   milk    industry    except    as    provided    by    and    in    accordance 
with  this  Act  and  the  regulations. 

8.  No  action  may  be  brought  respecting  or  for  the  determina- 
tion of  any  dispute  which  by  the  Act  or  regulations  is  required 
to  be  determined  by  arbitration,  and  any  such  dispute  shall  be 
determined  as  provided  for  in  the  regulations. 

9.  An  appeal  shall  lie,  by  way  of  originating  notice,  from  any 
order  or  decision  of  the  board  under  section  5  or  6  to  a  judge 
of  the  Supreme  Court  who  may  receive  such  evidence,  give 
such  directions  for  the  conduct  of  the  proceedings,  and  make 
such  order  or  decision  thereon  as  he  may  deem  just,  and  his 
decision  shall  be  final  and  shall  not  be  subject  to  appeal. 

10.  Every  regulation  made  under  this  Act  shall  be  published 
by  the  board  in  two  successive  issues  of  the  Ontario  Gazette 
and  when  so  published  shall,  while  it  remains  in  force,  have 
the  like  effect  as  if  enacted  in  this  Act.  and  all  courts  shall  take 
judicial  notice  thereof. 

11.  Notwithstanding  anything  in  The  Companies  Act  or  in  any 
letters  patent  of  incorporation  or  supplementary  letters  patent 
or  in  any  other  general  or  special  Act  contained,  no  person,  firm 
or  corporation  shall  give  or  distribute  any  fund,  refund,  rebate, 
interest  or  dividend  to  any  purchaser  of  milk  therefrom,  either 
directly    or    indirectly    in    respect    of    such    purchases    of    milk 


Settlement 
of  disputes. 


Appeal  from 
decision 
of  board. 


Promulga- 
tion   of 
regulations. 


Rebates 
prohibited. 


32 


APPENDIX   5 


Powers   of 
Board  as  to 
inquiry  and 
report. 


Board  may 

approve 

agreements. 


Representa- 
tive of 
consumers. 


Information 
to  be  fur- 
nished   to 
representa- 
tive. 


Effect  of 
approval. 


Establish- 
ment   of 
fund    and 
charges. 


except  such  interest  or  dividend  as  may  be  earned  on  capital 
invested  by  such  purchaser  in  such  firm  or  corporation. 

12.  The  board,  or  any  person  authorized  by  the  board  to  make 
inquiry  or  report,  may,  when  it  appears  expedient, — 

(a)  enter  upon  and  inspect  any  land,  place,  building,  works 
or  other  property; 

(b)  require  the  attendance  of  all  such  persons  as  it  or  he 
thinks  fit  to  summon  and  examine  and  take  the  testimony 
of  such  persons; 

(c)  require  the  production  of  all  books,  records,  plans,  speci- 
fications, drawings,  writings  and  documents; 

(d)  administer  oaths,  affirmations  or  declarations  and  shall 
have  the  like  powers  to  summon  witnesses,  enforce  their 
attendance  and  compel  them  to  give  evidence  and  produce 
books,  records,  plans,  specifications,  drawings,  writings 
and  documents  which  it  or  he  may  require  them  to 
produce  as  is  vested  in  the  Supreme  Court. 

13. —  (1)  Without  derogating  from  the  generality  of  the  pro- 
visions of  section  4,  the  board  may,  if  it  deems  it  in  the  public 
interest,  subject  to  the  provisions  of  subsection  2  approve  any 
agreement  respecting  the  price  of  milk  and  fair  business  prac- 
tices entered  into  between  producers,  processors,  milk  dealers, 
transporters  of  milk  and  distributors  or  any  of  them,  and  when 
so  approved,  such  agreement  shall  be  binding  upon  every  person, 
partnership,  association  or  corporation,  selling,  delivering  or 
buying  milk  within  the  limits  of  the  area  affected  by  the  agree- 
ment. 

(2)  The  council  of  any  municipality  may  appoint  a  repre- 
sentative of  the  milk  consumers  within  such  municipality  who, 
upon  notice  to  the  board  of  such  appointment,  shall  be  entitled 
to  appear  before  the  board  or  any  person  authorized  by  the 
board  to  make  inquiry,  before  any  agreement  affecting  milk 
prices  to  the  consumers  within  such  municipality  is  approved. 
(REPEALED,  1941,  Cap.  31,  Sec.  1.) 

(2)  THE  COUNCIL  OF  ANY  LOCAL  MUNICIPALITY  MAY 
BY  BY-LAW  APPOINT  A  REPRESENTATIVE  OF  THE  MILK 
CONSUMERS  WITHIN  SUCH  MUNICIPALITY  AND  UPON 
THE  FILING  OF  A  CERTIFIED  COPY  OF  SUCH  BY-LAW 
WITH  THE  BOARD,  THE  REPRESENTATIVE  SHALL, 
BEFORE  ANY  AGREEMENT  AFFECTING  MILK  PRICES 
PAYABLE  BY  THE  CONSUMERS  WITHIN  SUCH  MUNICI- 
PALITY IS  APPROVED,  BE  ENTITLED  TO  APPEAR  BEFORE 
THE  BOARD  OR  ANY  PERSON  AUTHORIZED  BY  THE 
BOARD  TO  MAKE  INQUIRY. 

(2a)  THE  BOARD  SHALL  FURNISH  TO  ANY  REPRESEN- 
TATIVE APPOINTED  UNDER  SUBSECTION  2,  INFORMA- 
TION IN  THE  POSSESSION  OF  THE  BOARD  RESPECTING 
THE  PRODUCTION,  TRANSPORTATION,  PROCESSING  AND 
DISTRIBUTION  OF  MILK  SOLD  WITHIN  THE  MUNICIPAL- 
ITY WHEN  SO  REQUESTED  BY  THE  REPRESENTATIVE. 
(1941,  Cap.  31,  Sec.  1.) 

(3)  Where  the  board  has  approved  an  agreement  respecting 
the  price  of  milk  and  fair  business  practices  as  provided  in  this 
section,  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  provisions  of  such 
agreement  shall  be  a  violation  of  this  Act. 

14.  For  the  purpose  of  carrying  out  any  scheme  or  plan  for 
the  marketing  or  regulating  of  any  milk,  the  board  may  estab- 
lish a  separate  fund  and  may  impose  direct  charges  or  tolls  in 
respect  of  the  marketing  of  the  whole  or  any  part  of  such  milk, 
which  charges  and  tolls  shall  be  payable  by  such  persons 
engaged  in  the  production  or  marketing  of  such  milk  as  the 
board  may  determine.     (REPEALED,  1944,  Cap.  36,  Sec.  3.) 


APPENDIX  5 


33 


Establish-       14.  WHEN    THE    MINISTER    OF    AGRICULTURE    RECEIVES 
ffis  ''for       FROM  AN  ASSOCIATION  OF  MILK  PRODUCERS  WHO  ARE 
producers'       ENGAGED    IN   SUPPLYING   MILK   TO    DISTRIBUTORS    OR 
associations.  PROCESSORS  IN  ANY  AREA  A  PETITION  ASKING  THAT 
FOR  THE  PURPOSE   OF  DEFRAYING   THE  EXPENSES   OF 
SUCH    ASSOCIATION    EVERY    PRODUCER    ENGAGED    IN 
SUPPLYING    MILK   TO    DISTRIBUTORS    OR    PROCESSORS 
IN  SUCH  AREA  BE  REQUIRED  TO  PAY  LICENSE  FEES,  THE 
MINISTER  SUBJECT  TO   THE   APPROVAL   OF    THE   LIEU- 
TENANT-GOVERNOR IN  COUNCIL  MAY,  IF  HE  IS  OF  THE 
OPINION  THAT   SUCH  ASSOCIATION   IS  FAIRLY   REPRE- 
SENTATIVE  OF   THE    PRODUCERS    SO    ENGAGED,    MAKE 
AN  ORDER 

(a)  REQUIRING  EVERY  PRODUCER  SO  ENGAGED  TO 
PAY  TO  THE  ASSOCIATION  LICENSE  FEES  IN  DIF- 
FERENT AMOUNTS  AND  FIXING  THE  AMOUNTS  OF 
SUCH  FEES  PAYABLE  IN  INSTALMENTS; 

(b)  REQUIRING  EVERY  PRODUCER  AND  DISTRIBUTOR 
WHO  RECEIVES  MILK  FROM  ANY  SUCH  PRODUCER 
TO  DEDUCT  THE  AMOUNT  OF  THE  LICENSE  FEES 
OF  SUCH  PRODUCER  FROM  MONEYS  PAYABLE  TO 
THE  PRODUCER  AND  TO  PAY  SUCH  AMOUNT  TO 
THE  ASSOCIATION; 

(c)  PREVENTING  THE  ASSOCIATION  FROM  USING  ANY 
SUCH  AMOUNT  FOR  THE  RETAIL  OR  WHOLESALE 
DISTRIBUTION  OR  PROCESSING  OF  MILK;  AND 

(d)  REQUIRING  THE  ASSOCIATION  TO  FURNISH  TO 
THE  BOARD  SUCH  INFORMATION  AND  FINANCIAL 
STATEMENTS  AS  THE  BOARD  MAY  DETERMINE. 
(1944,  Cap.  36,  Sec.  3.) 

Regulations  15 — (i)  The  board  may  make  such  regulations,  with  the 
approval  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor  in  Council,  as  it  deems 
necessary  in  the  public  interest,  and  without  derogating  from 
the  generality  of  the  foregoing  may  by  such  regulations, — 

(a)  specify  the  terms  and  conditions  upon  which  a  license 
may  be  obtained  and  the  fees  payable  therefor  and  the 
persons  or  classes  of  persons  not  required  to  be  licensed 
as  provided  by  section  3; 

(b)  prescribe  the  terms  and  conditions  upon  which  milk  may 
be  PURCHASED,  received,  handled,  transported,  stored, 
delivered,  supplied,  processed,  kept  for  sale  or  sold; 
(Amended  1940,  Cap.  28,  Sec.  20.) 

(c)  classify  milk  producers  and  distributors  or  any  other 
persons  engaged  in  the  milk  industry; 

(d)  require  persons  who  supply,  distribute,  transport,  pro- 
cess, keep  for  sale  or  sell  milk  to  furnish  to  the  board 
such  information  as  the  board  may  from  time  to  time 
require; 

(e)  require  any  applicant  for  a  license  under  this  Act  to 
furnish  proof  of  financial  responsibility  and  to  require  a 
bond  from  such  applicant  in  such  amount  as  the  board 
may  deem  necessary; 

(f)  provide  for  the  form  of  orders  and  other  forms  to  be 
used  for  the  purpose  of  this  Act; 

(g)  prescribe  the  meetings  and  proceedings  of  the  board; 
(h)  prescribe  the  respective  duties  of  the  staff  and  of  other 

persons  employed  by  the  board; 

(i)  prescribe  the  records,  books  and  accounts  to  be  kept  by 
the  board; 

(j)  prescribe  the  practice  and  procedure  in  all  matters  before 
the  board  and  the  conduct  of  all  pei'sons  appearing  before 
the  board; 

(k)  prescribe  milk  purchase  plans  and  the  dates  of  pay- 
ment for  milk  purchased  from  producers; 

(1)  prescribe  the  records  to  be  kept  by  distributors,  pro- 
cessors and  transporters. 


34 


APPENDIX   5 


Regulations 
may    be 
greneral  or 
limited. 


Prohibition 
against 
using  milk 
containers. 


Annual 
Report. 


To   be  laid 

before 

Assembly. 


Injunction 
proceedings. 


Application 
may    be 
ex   pai'te. 


or  by  origin- 
ating   notice. 


Penalties. 


(2)  Any  regulations  made  under  the  authority  of  this  section 
may  be  general  in  their  application  or  may  be  limited  to  any 
locality  or  localities,  or  to  any  person  or  classes  of  persons,  or  to 
any  branch  of  the  milk  industry  mentioned  therein. 

16.  No  person,  other  than  the  owner  thereof,  shall  use  in  the 
ordinary  course  of  his  business  any  milk  bottle,  milk  can,  milk 
case  or  any  other  equipment  marked  with  the  name  of  a  milk 
distributor  or  dairy.     (REPEALED,  1946,  Cap.  89,  Sec.  29.) 

17. —  (1)  The  board  shall  make  an  annual  report  in  writing  to 
the  Minister  of  Agriculture  not  later  than  the  31st  day  of 
January  in  every  year  showing  a  record  of  the  meetings  and 
an  abstract  of  its  proceedings  during  the  preceding  calendar 
year  and  containing  such  other  matters  as  appear  to  the  board 
to  be  of  public  interest  in  connection  with  matters  within  its 
jurisdiction  or  which  the  Lieutenant-Governor  in  Council  may 
direct. 

(2)  Every  such  report  shall  be  laid  before  the  Assembly 
forthwith  if  then  in  session,  or  if  not  then  in  session,  within 
fifteen  days  after  the  commencement  of  the  next  session. 

18. —  (1)  Where  it  is  made  to  appear  from  the  material  filed 
or  evidence  adduced  that  any  offence  against  this  Act  or  the 
regulations  has  been  or  is  being  committed,  the  Supreme  Court 
or  any  judge  thereof  may,  upon  the  application  of  the  board, 
enjoin  any  purchaser,  processor,  transporter,  distributor  or 
dealer  in  milk  from  carrying  on  business  as  such  purchaser, 
processor,  transporter,  distributor  or  dealer,  absolutely,  or  for 
such  period  as  shall  seem  just,  and  any  injunction  shall  ipso 
facto  cancel  the  license  of  any  such  purchaser,  processor,  trans- 
porter, distributor  or  dealer  named  in  the  order  during  the 
same   period. 

(2)  The  application  of  the  board  under  subsection  1  may  be 
made   without  any  action   being  instituted  either, — 

(a)  by  an  ex  parte  motion  for  an  interim  injunction  which 
shall,  if  granted,  remain  in  full  force  for  ten  days  from 
the  date  thereof  unless  the  time  is  extended  or  the 
originating  motion  mentioned  in  clause  (b)  hereof  is 
sooner  heard  and  determined;  or 

(b)  by  an  originating  notice  of  motion  which,  if  an  interim 
injunction  has  been  granted,  shall  be  served  within  five 
days  and  returnable  within  ten  days  from  the  date  of 
such  interim  injunction. 

19.  Every  person  who  violates  any  of  the  provisions  of  this 
Act  or  the  regulations,  or  any  order  made  under  this  Act  shall 
be  liable,  for  a  first  offence,  to  a  penalty  of  $50;  and  for  a 
second  or  subsequent  offence,  to  a  penalty  of  not  less  than  $100, 
nor  more  than  $500,  recoverable  under  The  Summary  Convic- 
tions Act. 


Q 


o 
a 

z 

98 

<  w 

Si 

o  ^ 

<  <x 
o  < 

3S 

Sg 
^i 

t;  o 
c 

H 


?J  ^ 


in  ifi  ir;  lo  L",  LT  L-:  ir:  1/2  tn  Ln  lt: 

MM  CM    M    C^;    M    N    eg    M   C^J    M    C^;    CM    M    M   CV)   CJ    M    CM 


lii  lt;  Ln  o  m 
M  rj  .-c_  c^  ^. 

fa  CM  CM  c\i  ^J 


b      2.'  = 


^      -  ^        - 


-<    CM    CM    ^J 


O    CM    CM 
M    CM    m' 


O    CM    O    C^I 
ci   CM   CM    CM 

—    M    —    M 


8i 

cm'  1-' 


0 

c 

s 

1  ^ 
o  1; 

2  s 

1^ 

S 

> 

J 

> 

"5 

Jowmanville-Newcastle. . 

1 

— 
I 

1 
£ 

1 

0 

ollingwood-Slayner .  .  .  . 
ornwall 

£ 

•a 
> 

> 

,  c 

a 

M 

3 

3  03  S        03  33  B  'J 


[35] 


36 


APPENDIX   6 


•>3  S  M  cj  tn  r-i  y.  rj  n  n  i^_  n  c  r^_  m  m_  csi  ^_  '^_  ^ 
rvj  c-i  i^i  ^j  ^i  w'  ^^  im'  c-i  ^)  w  ^i  n'  m  n  m'  r-i  r'  rJ  ^i 

:v.  r-  M  c  -  c-i         ro         M 


^n  m  ifi  ID  1(5 
n  ro  tc  ro  M 

^i  m'  cvi  M  cm' 


m  1/5  ifi 

n  n  m 

c\i  c^i  M 


O   CO 
m'  f] 


M    CM 

m'  c^i 


CM    CM 


CM    rH  o 

cm'  pj        n 

M   P-1  '-' 


ci  CM 


s  i 

y  .2 

'^^     ■   « 
t  tl  -   c 


5  ^1  £  ^ 

-^  o   c  k,  > 

C  3     CS  re  K 

.  ^  ,  R      ^T^  ►—  ^ 


■x>       cc 

.-.'  CM 


5  c: 


o  ■-   c   c   c 

5  5  5  5  J 


s  •=,  c 

5  •-  i2       o 
1  S3       g 


APPENDIX  6 


37 


CJ 


in  in  in  irt 
■XI  n  n  n 

M    M   M    M 


M  n  M  c^ 


m  LT  LO  LT  in 
o  cc  cc  M  M 

C^    M   M    M   M 


m  o  m  00 
■>r  O  N  {N 

§8 

ri  M  M  N 

M   M 

re  —  w  CM 

<N   -■ 

LT 

o 

ri 

-^ 

M 

o 

o  L~  o  L~  in  in  u"; 


01 

« 

05 

~ 

-< 

M 

-H 

- 

M 

- 

rq 

M 

M 

C^l 

- 

:i 

- 

M 

^J 

M 

M 

U  to 


1^ 


x-3. 


■C     2. 

z  : 


i     :S 


=:     z 


-  '°  >  '^  ^ 
X  i  ?  C  H 


j:        u  "o   u 


Z 


c  >,      :i 


-C  M  .2    ^ 


w  C    -    « 


re  ~  j:         -^ 


.1-     .1-  L.      O 

E  t;       Si: 


38 


APPENDIX    6 


0- 


_  LT  lO  in  Lc  lO  Ln  in  iS 
g  cvj  CO  cv]  rr:  CO  r.]  CM_  ro 

^  f,)  M  CM  N  cm'  M '^J  ^ 


Lo  lo  in  in  ir>  Lfi  in  in  Lo  ir;  lt  o  in  m  in  in 

ro  n  «5  CM  CO  CO  ro  -xi  M  r^  ?i  1-.  ^D  CO  ^!  co_ 

CM    ?■]   CM   CM  cm'  cm'  cm'  C-l  CM  C^l  CM  CM  m'  r-i  C^l  ^ 

CM  C^l  ri  CO  M  —  M  M 


;>)    CM   CM    CM 


^  ~ 

^ 

M 

M 

M    CM 

cr. 

o 

^^ 

^H 

CM    C 

t5 

'"' 

'^ 

f-*    ^^ 

in 

O, 

t^ 

c^  ft- 

^ 

-rf 

CTl 

-   X 

o 

u 

a, 

rft  2- 

o  in  Lo 

O    CM    C^J 

S  S  ^1 

c^i  m"  m' 

C^l 

c^!  ^^  c^i 

—    M    CI 

C-. 

-    -    M 

M    CM    CM    CM    CM   ^ 

CO    M    Cv)    -    CO    CM 


X 


—    X 


CM       •   ■  '■ 

M    CM 

CI    M    C^ 


•  a 

■  c 

*  ^ 

c 

i 

'> 

V 

c  S       P 


'd:  d:    3-    £  K  X 


1)  ^ 

^  'X  i 

-  —  o 

c:  3  g 

a    B  .= 

!/}  in  (/i 


*    be  c 

-J  c  3 


3  3  o  :::> 


■-•  ^3 


c  3 

li 


i;  j:  .2  .5  e 


APPENDIX  7 


PRODUCER  FUNDS  RECOVERED  BY  MILK  CONTROL  BOARD 


Year 

1939 

1940 

1941 

1942 

1943 

1944 

1945 

1946 

Totals . 


Calling 

Bonds 

$12,177.57 

1.500.00 

3,409.44 

1,048.13 

15,017.47 

1.500.00 

4,463.29 

669.84 


Adjustments 

Ordered 

S  2,200.00 

12.088.03 

6,834  69 

2,245.91 

5.301.25 

13.131.28 

11.789.94 

8,472.75 


Total 

$14,377.57 
13.588.03 
10,244.13 
3,294.04 
20,318.72 
14.631.28 
16.253.23 
9,142.59 


$39,785.74         $62,063.85       $101,849.59 


The  above  record  does  not  include  the  early  years  of  control.  There  were 
some  bonds  called  but  the  record  was  not  kept  separately. 

The  recovery  over  the  years  has  amounted  to  quite  an  impressive  sum  of 
money.  However,  the  protection  to  the  producer  should  not  be  measured 
by  the  actual  recovery  of  producer  funds.  The  real  value  in  the  bond 
requirements  to  a  license  lies  in  the  salutary  effect  it  has.  There  are 
numerous  cases  where  dairies,  rather  than  have  their  bond  called,  have 
raised  money  from  other  sources  to  meet  producer  accounts. 


39] 


APPENDIX  8 

STATISTICAL  MATERIAL  CHICAGO  MARKETING  AREA 

The  index  only  of  this  summary  has  been  included  to  demonstrate  the 
type  of  statistical  material  considered  essential  by  the  United  States 
Department  of  Agriculture  when  fixing  prices.  The  actual  tables  which 
relate  to  the  Chicago  area  are  not  of  general  value  to  Ontario  readers  and 
because  they  are  voluminous  have  not  been  reproduced.  Any  persons 
interested  in  the  tables  themselves  may  secure  a  full  copy  by  writing  to 
the  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture,  Washington,  D.  C. 


COMPILATION  OF  STATISTICAL  MATERIAL 

PERTAINING  TO  THE 

PROPOSED  AMENDMENTS  TO 

FEDERAL  ORDER  41,  ORIGINAL  AND  AS  AMENDED, 

FOR  THE  CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS,  MARKETING  AREA 

AND 

FEDERAL  ORDER  69,  ORIGINAL  AND  AS  AMENDED, 

FOR  THE  SUBURBAN  CHICAGO,   ILLINOIS,  MARKETING  AREA 

March  1947 

Prepared  by  the  Dairy  Branch  Production  and  Marketing  Administration, 
United  States  Department  of  Agriculture 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

SECTION  ONE: 

Statistics  Pertaining  to  Federal  Order  69,  as  Amended 

Table  Page 

No.  No. 

Map  of  Suburban  Chicago  Milk  Marketing  Area  1 

1  Class  Prices  per  Hundredweight  of  Milk  for  Handlers  under 
Federal  Order  69,  as  Amended,  September,  1944  through  December, 
1946    2 

2  Average  Uniform  Producer  Prices  for  3.5%  Milk — 70-mile  Zone, 
Federal  Order  69  (Original  and  as  Amended),  September,  1944 
through   December,    1946   3 

3  Grade  "A"  Receipts  and  Classification  Showing  Percentage  of  Total 
Milk  in  Each  Class,  Federal  Order  69 — September,  1944  through 
December,   1946  4 

4  Grade  "B"  Receipts  and  Classification  Showing  Percentage  of  Total 
Milk  in  Each  Class,  Federal  Order  69 — September,  1944  through 
December,    1946   5 

5  Grade  "A"  and  "B"  Receipts  and  Classification  Showing  Percentage 
of  Total  Milk  in  Each  Class,  Federal  Order  69— September,  1944 
through  December,   1946  6 

6  Receipts  of  Milk  and  Cream  from  All  Sources  by  Handlers  under 
Federal  Order  69,  Original  and  as  Amended,  September,  1944 
through  December,  1946  7 

[40] 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  41 

SECTION  ONE: 

Statistics  Pertaining  to  Federal  Order  69,  as  Amended  (Continued) 

Table  Page 

No.  No. 

7  Average  Daily  Milk  Delivery  per  Producer,  with  Monthly  Varia- 
tions Shown  from  Low  Month  of  Each  Year,  and  Indexes  of  Pro- 
duction for  Grade  "A"  and  "B"  Milk,  under  Federal  Order  69 
(Original  and  as  Amended)  September,  1944  through  December, 
1946    8 

8  Number  of  Producers  by  Months,  under  Federal  Order  69  (Original 
and  as  Amended)   9 

9  Number  of  Producers  by  States,  and  Receipts  of  Milk  and  of 
Butterfat  in  Cream  by  States  for  November,  1946  under  Order  69, 

as  Amended   9 

10  Butterfat  Tests  of  Milk  Delivered  by  Producers  to  Handlers  and  of 
Class  I  Milk  under  Federal  Order  69,  Original  and  as  Amended, 
September,  1944  -  December,  1946  10 

11  The  Amount  of  Buttermilk  and  Chocolate  Drink  and  the  Butterfat 
in  these  Products  Disposed  of  by  Handlers  under  Federal  Order  69 
(Original  and  as  Amended)  September,  1944  through  December, 
1946    11 

12  Shrinkage  and  Overrun  Compared  with  Receipts  for  Handlers 
under  Order  69,  12  Months— July,  1945  through  June,  1946  12 

SECTION  TWO: 

Statistics  Pertaining  to  Federal  Order  41,  as  Amended 

Map  of  Counties  Proposed  to  be  Added  to  Surplus  Milk  Manu- 
facturing Area  under  Order  41,  as  Amended  13 

13  Producer  Milk  Receipts  and  Classification  and  Percentage  of  Total 
in  Each  Class  and  Used  in  Computation  of  the  Blended  Prices, 
January,  1940  through  December,  1946,  Chicago,  Illinois  Marketing 
Area  under  Order  41,  Original  and  as  Amended  14 

Table  13,  continued  15 

14  Chicago   Milk  Prices,   under   Federal   Order   41,    Original   and   as 

Amended,  January,  1940  through  December,  1946  16 

Table  14,  continued  17 

15  Total  Deliveries  of  Milk  from  Producers  to  Handlers,  by  Zones  and 
Zone  Groups,  by  Months,  1940-1946  under  Order  41,  Original  and 

as  Amended   18 

Table  15,  continued  19 

16  Amounts  of  Money  Allowed  Handlers  for  Location  Adjustments  by 
Zone  Groupings  under  Order  41,  as  Amended,  January,  1944 
through  December,  1946  20 

17  Location  Adjustments  to  Producers  in  Total  Dollars,  by  Zones  and 
Zone  Groups,  by  Months,  1944-1946  under  Order  41,  as  Amended     21 

18  The  Amount  of  Fluid  Milk  Shipped  to  the  70-mile  Zone  by 
Handlers  from  Plants  Located  in  Zones  2  to  21,  inclusive,  under 
Order  41,  as  Amended,  January,  1944-December,  1944  and  January, 
1946-August,   1946  22 

19  The  Amount  of  Milk  on  Which  Class  I  Location  Adjustment  was 
Allowed  Handlers  under  Order  41,  as  Amended,  January,  1944- 
December,  1944  and  January,  1946-August,  1946  23 

20  The  Amount  of  Butterfat  in  Cream  Shipped  to  the  70-mile  Zone  by 
Handlers  from  Plants  Located  in  Zones  2  to  21,  inclusive,  under 
Order  41,  as  Amended,  January,  1944-December,  1944  and  January, 
1946-August,   1946  24 

21  The  Amount  of  3.5%  Milk  Equivalent  of  Butterfat  on  Which  Class 
II  Location  Adjustment  was  Allowed  under  Order  41,  as  Amended, 
January,  1944-December,  1944  and  January,  1946-August,  1946  25 


41a  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

SECTION  TWO: 

Statistics  Pertaining  to  Federal  Order  41,  as  Amended  (Continued) 

Table  Page 

No.  No. 

22  Fluid  Milk,  Fluid  Skim  Milk  and  Fluid  Cream  on  Which  Location 
Adjustments  were  Allowed  to  Handlers  under  Order  41,  as 
Amended,  September,   1946-December,   1946  26 

23  Annual  Milk  Receipts  from  Producers,  and  Number  of  Producers 
by  States,  and  Entire  Milkshed,  Chicago  Market  under  Federal 
Milk  Order  41,  (Original  and  as  Amended)  1940  through  October, 
1946    27 

24  Average  Daily  Producer  Deliveries  of  Milk,  with  Variations  in 
Actual  Pounds  from  Low  Month  Each  Year,  and  Seasonal  Indexes 
by  Zone  Groups  and  Entire  Market,  by  Months,   1940-1946  under 

Order  41,  Original  and  as  Amended  28 

Table  24,  continued  29 

25  Butterfat  Tests  of  Producer  Milk  Deliveries  by  Zone  Groups  and  by 
Months,  1940-1946  and  Butterfat  Tests  of  Class  I  Milk  by  Months 

1942-1946  under  Order  41,  Original  and  as  Amended  30 

Table  25,   continued   31 

26  Number  of  Producers  by  Zone  Groups  under  Order  41,  Original  and 

as  Amended,  January,  1940-December,  1946  32 

Table  26,  continued   33 

27  The  Amount  of  Buttermilk  and  Chocolate  Drink  and  the  Butterfat 
in  These  Products  Disposed  of  by  Handlers  under  Federal  Order  41, 

as  Amended,  January,  1945  through  December,  1946  34 

28a  Butterfat    in   Frozen    Cream    Stored    in   an    Approved    Warehouse 

under  Order  41,  as  Amended,  January,  1942-December,  1946  35 

28b  Butterfat  in  Frozen  Cream  Stored  in  an  Unapproved  Warehouse 

under  Order  41,  as  Amended,  January,  1942-December,  1946  35 

29  Summary  of  Pounds  of  Butterfat  Used  in  Ice  Cream  Mix  under 
Order  41,  as  Amended,  January,  1942-December,  1946  36 

30  The  Total  Butterfat  Shrinkage  for  Handlers  under  Order  41,  as 
Amended,  Shown  as  a  Percent  of  Total  Butterfat  in  Producer 
Receipts  plus  Butterfat  Overrun  by  Months,  January,  1943- 
December,    1945   37 

31  Variations  in  Butterfat  Content  Based  on  Mojonnier  Tests  of  Skim 
Milk  Used  in  Manufactured  Dairy  Products  by  Handlers  under 
Order  41,  as  Amended  38 

32  Reproduction  of  Tables  Showing  Yields  of  Solids-not-fat  Related 
to  Butterfat  Tests  of  Milk,  from  Wisconsin  Research  Bulletin  143, 

by  Froker  and  Hardin,  published  February,  1942  39 

33  Variations  in  Yields  of  Nonfat  Dry  Milk  Solids  per  Hundredweight 

of  Skim  Milk  at  Certain  Handlers'  Plants  40 

34  Average  of  Condensary  Prices  per  Hundredweight  of  3.5%  Milk: 
18  Plant  Prices  Used  under  Order  41,  as  Amended,  Compared  with 

23  Plant  Prices  as  Pi'oposed  41 

35  Averages  of  Prices  for  Roller  and  Spray  Process  Nonfat  Dry  Milk 
Solids  for  Human  Consumption  f.o.b.  Chicago  and  f.o.b.  Plants  in 
Chicago  Area,  July,  1943  through  December,  1946  42 

36  Results  of  Butterfat  Tests  of  Chocolate  Drinks  as  Prepared  and 
Sold  by  26  Handlers  in  the  Chicago  Market  before  and  after  Adding 
the  Chocolate  Flavor  during  October,  November  and  December, 
1946  under  Order  41,  as  Amended  43 

37  Handlers  Who  Operate  Country  Plants  Grouped  According  to 
Butterfat  Receipts  Disposed  of  to  Distributing  Handlers  in  Market- 
ing Area  under  Order  41,  as  Amended  44 

38  Handlers  under  Order  41  with  Suburban  Health  Permits  Only, 
Grouped  According  to  the  Percentage  of  Class  I  Sales  in  Order 
Marketing  Area,  and  Showing  the  Total  Class  I  Sales  in  Both 
Marketing  Areas  under  Orders  41  and  69  and  the  Number  of 
Handlers  in  Each  Group,  September,   1943  through  August,   1944    45 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  41b 

SECTION  THREE: 

Statistics  Showing  General  Industrial,  Agricultural,  and  Dairy  Price 
Information 

Table  Page 

No.  No. 

1  Index  Numbers  of  Prices  Paid  by  Farmers  for  Commodities  Bought     1 

2  Index  Numbers  of  Cost  of  Goods  Purchased  by  Wage  Earners  and 
Lower  Salaried  Workers,  Chicago,  Illinois,   1935-1946  2 

3  Average  Monthly  Wages  (with  board)  Paid  to  Hired  Farm  Labor 
in  Illinois,  Indiana,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin,  with  Index  Numbers 

for  the  Years  1935-1946,  and  Quarterly,  1943-1947  3 

4  Number  of  Cows  and  Heifers  Two  Years  Old  and  Over  Kept  for 
Milk  on  Farms  in  the  United  States,  Illinois,  Indiana,  Michigan, 
and  Wisconsin,  as  of  January  1,  and  Index  Numbers,  1935-1946  4 

5  Pasture  Conditions  the  First  of  the  Month  in  Illinois,  Indiana,  Wis- 
consin, and  Michigan,   1936-1946   5 

6  Precipitation  and  Departure  from  Normal  in  Chicago,  Illinois, 
1941-1947    6 

7  Farm  Stocks  on  Farms  and  Production  of  Wheat,  Corn,  Oats,  and 
all  Hay  in  the  United  States,  Illinois,  Indiana,  Wisconsin,  and 
Michigan,   1942-1946   7 

Table  7,  continued  8 

8  Prices  Paid  by  Farmers  for  Middlings,  per  Hundredweight  in  the 
United  States,  Illinois,  Indiana,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin,  1941-1947       9 

8a  Prices  Paid  by  Farmers  for  Bran,  per  Hundredweight  in  the  United 
States,  Illinois,  Indiana,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin,  1941-1947  10 

8b  Prices  Paid  by  Farmers  for  Cottonseed  Meal  per  Hundredweight 
in  the  United  States,  Illinois,  Indiana,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin, 
1941-1947    11 

9  Prices  Received  by  Farmers  for  Milk  per  Hundredweight  in  the 
United  States,  Illinois.  Indiana,  Wisconsin,  and  Michigan,  with 
Index  Numbers,  1940-1947  12 

Table  9,  continued  13 

10  Index  Numbers  of  Production  Worker  Employment  in  Manufac- 
turing Industries  by  Metropolitan  Area,  Chicago  Metropolitan 
Area,   1937-1946   14 

10a  Index  Numbers  of  Production  Worker  Employment  in  Manufac- 
turing Industries  by  Metropolitan  Area,  Chicago,  Illinois,  1937-1946     15 

10b  Index  Numbers  of  Production  Worker  Employment  in  Manufac- 
turing Industries  by  Metropolitan  Area,  Gary,  Indiana,   1937-1946     16 

11  Index  Numbers  of  Production  Worker  Employment  in  Manufac- 
turing Industries  in  the  Chicago  Metropolitan  Area,  Chicago, 
Illinois,  and  Gary,  Indiana,  1940-1946  17 

12  Dealers'  Retail  Selling  Prices  per  Quart  of  Milk  Delivered  to 
Homes,  Chicago,  Illinois,  1919-1947  18 

13  Retail  Selling  Prices  per  Quart  of  Milk  at  Stores,  Chicago,  Illinois, 
1919-1947    19 

14  Wholesale  Prices  of  40  Percent  Cream  in  40  Quart  Cans,  at  Boston, 
Massachusetts,    1942-1947   20 

15  Range  in  Average  Wholesale  Prices  per  40  Quart  Can  of  New 
York  City  Inspected  40  Percent  Cream  in  New  York,  1940-1947  21 

16  Range  in  Average  Wholesale  Prices  per  40  Quart  Can  of  40  Percent 
Cream  in  Pennsylvania,  Newark  and  Lower  Merion  Township, 
1942-1947    22 

17  Average  Wholesale  Prices  per  Pound  of  92-Score  Creamery  Butter 

at  Chicago,    1919-1947   23 

18  Average  Wholesale  Price  of  Cheese  "Twins",  per  Pound  on  the 
Wisconsin  Cheese  Exchange,  1919-1947  24 


41c  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

SECTION  THREE: 

Statistics  Showing  General  Industrial,  Agricultural,  and  Dairy  Price 
Information  (Continued) 

Table  Page 

No.  No. 

19  Monthly  Carlot  Price  per  Pound  of  Spray  and  Roller  Process  Non- 
fat Dry  Milk  Solids  for  Human  Consumption,  f.o.b.  Chicago,  July, 

1941-1947    25 

Table  19,  continued  26 

20  Carlot  Prices  per  Pound  of  Spray  and  Roller  Process  Non-fat  Dry 
Milk  Solids  for  Human  Consumption,  f.o.b.  Manufacturing  Plants 

in  Chicago  Area,  July,  1943-1947  27 

21  Average  Prices  for  Dry  Skim  Milk,  1932-1946  28 

22  Average  Price  per  Cwt.  Paid  by  Evaporated  Milk  Plants  in  the 
North  Central  States  for  3.5  Percent  Milk  Compared  with  the 
Calculated  "Formula  Code  Prices"  as  Set  Forth  in  the  Evaporated 
Milk   Agreement   29 

23  Annual  Receipts  of  Fluid  Cream  at  New  York  and  Metropolitan 
Area,  by  States  of  Origin,  1942-1946  30 

24  Parity  Prices  and  Average  Prices  Received  by  Farmers  for  Milk 
per  Hundredweight  in  the  United  States  and  Chicago,  Illinois, 
November  and  December,  1945,  with  Comparison  for  November 
and  December,  1944  31 

24a  Parity  Prices  and  Average  Prices  Received  by  Farmers  for  Milk 
per  Hundredweight  in  the  United  States  and  Chicago,  Illinois, 
December,  1946  and  January  1947,  with  Comparison  for  December, 
1945  and  January,  1946  31 

25  Parity  Prices  and  Average  Prices  Received  by  Farmers  for  Milk 
per  Hundredweight  in  the  United  States  and  Suburban  Chicago, 
Illinois,  Grade  A,  IsTovember  and  December,  1945,  with  Comparison 
for  November  and  December,  1944  32 

25a  Parity  Prices  and  Average  Prices  Received  by  Farmers  for  Milk 
per  Hundredweight  in  the  United  States  and  Suburban  Chicago, 
Illinois,  Grade  A,  December,  1946  and  January,  1947,  with  Com- 
parison for  December,  1945  and  January,  1946  32 

26  Parity  Prices  and  Average  Prices  Received  by  Farmers  for  Milk 
per  Hundredweight  in  the  United  States  and  Suburban  Chicago, 
Illinois,  Grade  B,  December,  1946  and  January,  1947,  with  Com- 
parisons for  December,  1945  and  January,  1946  33 

27  Average  Price  per  Ton  of  16  Percent  Mixed  Dairy  Feed,  United 
States,   1940-1947  34 

28  Estimated  Total  Milk  Production  on  Farms  in  the  United  States, 
Illinois,  Indiana,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin,  with  Percentage  Change 
from  Previous  Year,  1940-1947  35 

Table  28,  continued  36 

29  Estimated  Total  Milk  Production  on  Farms  in  the  United  States, 
Illinois,  Indiana,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin  with  Index  Numbers, 
1935-1946    3^ 

30  Estimated  Milk  Production  per  Cow  in  the  United  States,  Illinois, 
Indiana,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin  with  Index  Numbers,  1935-1946     J» 

31  Estimated  Number  of  Milk  Cows  on  Farms  in  the  United  States, 
minois,  Indiana,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin,  with  Index  Numbers, 
1935-1946    ^^ 

32  Average  Retail  Prices  of  Evaporated  Milk,  14 Va -ounce  Can,  with 
Index  Numbers,  Chicago,  Illinois,  1935-1947  4U 

33  Prices  Received  by  Farmers  for  Butterfat  per  Pound  in  the  United 
States,  Illinois,  Indiana,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin,  with  Index 
Numbers,   1940-1947   ^^ 

Table  33,  continued  ^^ 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  41d 

SECTION  THREE: 

Statistics  Showing  General  Industrial,  Agricultural,  and  Dairy  Price 
Information  (Continued) 

Table  Page 

No.  No. 

34  Prices  Received  by  Farmers  for  Corn  per  Bushel  in  the  United 
States,  Illinois,  Indiana,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin,  with  Index 
Numbers,   1940-1947   43 

Table  34,  continued  44 

35  Prices  Received  by  Farmers  for  Oats  per  Bushel  in  the  United 
States,    Illinois,    Indiana,    Michigan,    and    Wisconsin,    with    Index 

Numbers,   1940-1947   45 

Table  35,  continued  46 

36  Prices  Received  by  Farmers  for  Hogs  per  Hundredweight  in  the 
United   States,    Illinois,    Indiana,   Michigan,    and    Wisconsin,    with 

Index  Numbers,   1940-1947   47 

Table  36,  continued  48 

37  Prices  Received  by  Farmers  for  Beef  Cattle  per  Hundredweight  in 
the  United  States,  Illinois,  Indiana,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin,  with 

Index  Numbers,  1940-1947  49 

Table  37,  continued  50 

38  Prices  Received  by  Farmers  for  Alfalfa  Hay  per  Ton  in  the  United 
States,    Illinois,    Indiana,    Michigan,    and    Wisconsin,    with    Index 

Numbers,    1940-1947   51 

Table  38,  continued  52 

39  Prices  Received  by  Farmers  for  Clover  and  Timothy  Hay  Mixed 
per  Ton,   in   the   United   States,   Illinois,   Indiana,   Michigan,   and 

Wisconsin,  with  Index  Numbers,  1940-1947  53 

Table  39,  continued  54 

40  Prices  Received  by  Farmers  for  Milk  Cows  per  Head  in  the  United 
States,    Illinois,    Indiana,    Michigan,    and    Wisconsin,    with    Index 

Numbers,    1940-1947   55 

Table  40,  continued  56 

41  Cash  Income  from  Dairy  Products  Sold  from  Farms  in  the  United 
States,  Illinois,  Indiana,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin,  with  Index 
Numbers,   1935-1945  57 

42  Cash  Receipts  from  all  Farm  Marketings  Including  Government 
Payments  and  Percentage  Cash  Income  from  Dairy  Products  was 
of  Cash  Receipts  from  all  Farm  Marketings  in  the  United  States, 
Illinois,  Indiana,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin,  1935-1945  58 

43  Gross  Income  from  Dairy  Products  on  Farms  in  the  United  States, 
Illinois,  Indiana,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin,  with  Index  Numbers, 
1935-1945    59 


APPENDIX  9 

BY-LAW  No.  2990 

A  BY-LAW  TO  REGULATE  AND  LICENSE  THE  PRODUCTION,  SALE 
AND  DISTRIBUTION  OF  MILK,  CREAM  AND  MILK  PRODUCTS. 

INTERPRETATION 

1.  In  this  By-Law: 

(a)  "License"  shall  mean  a  license  to  sell  milk  or  cream  or  milk  products 
for  human  consumption; 

(b)  "Council"  shall  mean  the  Municipal  Council  of  the  City  of  Brantford; 

(c)  "Medical  Officer  of  Health"  shall  mean  a  medical  officer  of  health  for 
the  county  of  Brant; 

(d)  "Sanitary  Inspector"  shall  mean  a  sanitary  inspector  for  the  County 
of  Brant; 

(e)  "Pasteurized"  shall  mean  milk  or  cream  which  has  undergone  the 
process  of  pasteurization; 

(f)  "Pasteurization"  shall  mean  the  process  of  heating  every  particle  of 
milk  to  a  temperature  of  not  less  than  143  degrees  Fahrenheit,  of 
holding  it  at  such  temperature  for  not  less  than  30  minutes,  or  such 
other  temperature  and  time  as  may  be  set  by  Lieutenant-Governor 
in  Council  and  of  cooling  it  immediately  thereafter  to  50  degrees 
Fahrenheit  or  lower.  Public  Health  Act,  R.S.O.  1937,  Chapter  299, 
sec.  1(00).) 

LICENSE  REGULATIONS 

2.  No  person  shall  sell  or  offer  for  sale,  milk  or  cream  for  human  consump- 
tion in  the  City  of  Brantford  or  directly  to  the  consumer  or  shops  or  stores 
or  in  wholesale  quantities  to  any  person  to  be  afterwards  sold  or  delivered 
by  such  person  to  the  consumer  without  first  obtaining  a  license  under  the 
provisions  of  this  By-Law. 

3.  Evei'y  person  proposing  to  apply  for  such  license  shall  apply  to  the 
Clerk  of  the  municipality  of  the  City  of  Brantford.  Before  issuing  such 
license  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Clerk  to  give  the  Medical  Officer  of 
Health  the  name  of  the  applicant  and  his  address  in  order  that  inspection 
may  be  made  of  the  premises  and  equipment  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining 
whether  they  conform  to  the  requirements  of  the  Milk  and  Cream  Act,  this 
By-Law  and  other  statutes  applicable  to  dairies,  the  production  or  sale 
of  milk  or  cream  or  milk  products. 

4.  No  license  shall  therefore  be  granted  or  issued  until  the  Clerk  shall 
have  first  obtained  the  signed  approval  from  the  Medical  Officer  of  Health. 
Similarly  the  Medical  Officer  of  Health  shall  be  notified  of  any  transfers 
of  licenses. 

5.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Medical  Officer  of  Health: 

(a)  To  ascertain  the  truth  of  all  particulars  accompanying  such  applica- 
tions; 

(b)  To  cause  an  inspection  to  be  made  of  all  premises  in  connection  with 
which  any  license  is  applied  for; 

(c)  To  satisfy  himself  as  to  the  character  of  all  applicants  for  licenses; 

(d)  To  keep  full  particulars  of  every  application  and  transfer  issued; 

(e)  To  furnish  all  necessary  forms  and  to  make  out  and  sign  all  applica- 
tions and  transfers; 

(f)  To  inspect  all  premises,  the  owners  or  occupants  of  which  are 
licensed  under  this  By-Law; 

(g)  To  cause  all  persons  who  offend  against  any  of  the  provisions  of  the 
Milk  and  Cream  Act  or  of  this  By-Law  or  of  any  amendments  thereof 
to  be  prosecuted  whenever  information  to  that  end  shall  come  to  his 
knowledge; 

6.  A  separate  license  shall  be  taken  out  for  each  place  or  premises  at 

which  the  applicant  carries  on  his  business  or  a  part  thereof. 

[42] 


APPENDIX   9 


43 


7.  Every  license,  unless  it  is  expressed  to  be  issued  for  a  shorter  period,  or 
unless  it  shall  become  sooner  forfeited,  shall  be  for  the  year  current  at  the 
date  thereof,  and  shall  expire  on  the  last  day  of  December  after  the  date 
thereof,  and  in  this  By-Law  for  the  year  current  shall  mean  a  period 
commencing  on  the  first  day  of  January,  1947,  and  ending  on  the  31st  day 
of  December,  1947. 

8.  Every  person  possessing  a  license  and  his  servant  or  employee  employed 
in  selling  milk  or  cream  shall  produce  and  exhibit  the  license  thereof 
whenever  required  by  the  Medical  Officer  of  Health,  or  other  officials  of 
the  Brant  County  Health  Unit,  or  by  any  police  constable. 

9.  The  Medical  Officer  of  Health  may,  in  his  discretion,  refuse  or  suspend 
any  license,  subject  however  to  review  by  the  Council. 

10.  Except  so  far  as  authorized  by  Sec.  4,  a  license  shall  not  be  trans- 
ferable. 

11.  The  Medical  Officer  of  Health  may  grant  a  license  to  the  representa- 
tive of  a  license  holder  who  dies  or  makes  an  assignment  for  the  benefit 
of  creditors  during  the  currency  of  the  license,  to  continue  the  business 
until  expiration  of  his  license. 

REGULATIONS  REGARDING  THE  PRODUCTION  OF  MILK 

12.  (a)  Care  of  Milk  Cows:  Milk  cows  must  be  kept  clean  and  shall  not  be 

abused  in  any  way.  Udders  and  flanks  shall  be  clipped  twice  yearly. 
The  teats  and  udders  of  such  cows  are  to  be  wiped  with  a  damp  cloth 
before  each  milking  so  as  to  remove  thoroughly  from  them  all 
manure  and  foreign  substance  which  may  contaminate  the  milk. 

(b)  Health  of  Cows:  No  milk  shall  be  sold,  held  for  sale  or  offered  for 
sale  from  any  milk  cow  that  has  any  ailment  that  would  affect  the 
quality  or  wholesomeness  of  the  milk  and  any  cow  subject  to  such 
ailment  shall  be  removed  and  kept  separated  from  the  milking  herd. 

(c)  Food  for  Cows:  Only  clean  wholesome  food  shall  be  given  to  milk 
cows.  No  strong  flavoured  food  which  shall  affect  the  odor  or  taste 
of  the  milk  shall  be  fed  to  milk  cows  at  any  time. 

(d)  Water  for  Cows:  All  water  supplied  or  available  to  milk  cows  for 
drinking  and  all  water  used  in  cleansing  utensils,  must  be  clean,  pure 
and  protected  from  any  danger  of  pollution. 

(e)  Sanitary  Conditions  of  Stahles:  The  stable  in  which  milk  cows  are 
kept  or  in  which  they  arc  milked  must  be  kept  clean  and  in  a 
sanitary  condition.  It  must  be  provided  with  an  adequate  supply  of 
light;  it  must  be  well  ventilated,  and  free  from  dust  and  cobwebs; 
it  must  be  provided  with  an  efficient  manure  gutter,  which  must  be 
kept  properly  cleaned  night  and  morning,  the  floor  made  tight  and 
be  provided  with  proper  slope  for  drainings,  no  pigs  kept  in  the 
stable,  the  walls  and  ceilings  of  the  stable  shall  be  whitewashed  each 
spring  and  autumn. 

(f)  Milk  House:  A  milk  room  separate  from  the  other  rooms  must  be 
provided  which  shall  be  used  only  for  the  purpose  of  storing  milk 
and  milk  utensils.  It  shall  be  so  constructed  as  to  be  kept  clean,  cool 
and  sanitary  at  all  times.  Cement  floors  shall  be  used  and  shall  be 
properly  drained  towards  an  outlet.  Milk  coolers  shall  likewise  be 
made  of  cement,  shall  be  so  constructed  as  to  be  kept  clean  and  in 
a  sanitary  condition  and  in  a  good  state  of  repair.  Where  water  is 
used  to  cool  the  milk  it  shall  be  clean,  pure  and  protected  from  any 
danger  of  pollution.  Windows  and  doors  shall  be  suitably  constructed 
and  screened  during  the  fly  season.  There  must  be  no  direct  com- 
munication between  it  and  the  stable,  or  any  living  room,  or  where 
manure  is  piled. 

(g)  Excluded  Milk:  No  milk  shall  be  forwarded  to  the  municipality  of 
the  City  of  Brantford  for  sale  obtained  from  any  cow  within  six 
weeks  before  and  10  days  after  parturition.  Likewise,  no  milk  shall 
be  allowed  to  enter  the  municipality  of  the  City  of  Brantford  which 
is  ropey,  has  an  off-flavour  or  a  bitter  flavour,  is  dirty  or  adulterated, 
or  which  has  any  other  abnormality. 

(h)   Small  Animals:   Cats  and  dogs  must  be  excluded  from  milk  houses 

and  cow  stables  during  milking  hours, 
(i)   Persons  engaged  in  milking:   Every  person  engaged  in  milking  cows 

must  be  in  good  health,  be  free  from  contagion  of  any  kind,  must 


44  APPENDIX   9 

be  cleanly  dressed,  and  must  be  personally  clean  at  the  time  of 
milking  and  of  handling  the  milk  in  the  milk  house. 
Any  person  milking  cows,  and  in  whose  family  any  contagious 
disease  occurs,  must  absent  himself  or  herself  at  once  from  the  dairy 
and  stable  until  the  Medical  Officer  of  Health  certifies  that  it  is  safe 
for  him  or  her  to  return. 

(j)  Utensils  and  Cooling:  All  milk  utensils  must  be  kept  thoroughly 
clean  and  sterilized  before  use,  and  the  process  of  milking  and  of 
handling  milk  in  stable  and  milk  house  be  such  as  will  ensure  a 
supply  of  clean,  fresh  milk. 

(k)  Premises:  All  yards  and  premises  adjoining  cow  stables  and  milk 
houses  shall  be  maintained  in  a  sanitary  condition.  No  manure  dirt, 
nor  decayed  matter  shall  be  allowed  to  accumulate  in  such  yards  or 
premises  or  milk  houses,  or  within  fifty  feet  of  the  same,  and  shall 
be  removed  at  frequent  intervals. 

Milk  shall  not  be  allowed  to  stand  in  the  stable  but  shall  at  once  be 
removed  to  the  milk  house,  strained  through  a  sterilized  gauze  and 
cooled  to  a  temperature  of  fifty  degrees  Fahrenheit  and  kept  at  or 
below  that  temperature  until  shipped. 

13.  All  persons  selling,  holding  for  sale  or  offering  for  sale,  cream  or 
milk  within  the  City  of  Brantford  or  owning  or  operating  dairies  within 
the  limits  of  the  City  of  Brantford  shall  comply  with  and  observe  and 
perform  the  regulations  as  set  down  by  the  Ontario  Department  of  Health, 
on  Regulations  of  Milk  Pasteurization  Plants. 

14.  The  Medical  Officer  of  Health  shall  be  the  person  to  enforce  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Milk  and  Cream  Act  and  this  By-Law  and  of  any  regulations 
enacted  by  the  Council  under  the  authority  of  the  said  Act,  and  for  such 
purposes  he  shall  have  and  may  exercise  all  the  powers  conferred  by  the 
Milk  and  Cream  Act  and  any  amendment  thereof. 

If  upon  examination  and  inspection  any  milk  or  cream  appears  to  the 
Medical  Officer  of  Health  to  be  dirty,  adulterated  or  in  any  way  unfit  for 
human  consumption,  he  shall  treat,  destroy  or  cause  to  be  destroyed,  as  he 
may  see  fit,  all  such  milk  so  as  to  prevent  it  from  being  exposed  for  sale 
or  used  for  human  consumption. 

Cream  shall  contain  18%  butter  fat  and  no  milk  shall  be  sold  as  cream 
containing  lesser  per  cent  of  butter  fat  unless  such  lesser  per  cent  is  clearly 
shown  upon  the  vessel  from  which  such  cream  is  supplied. 

15.  All  dairymen  and  vendors  of  milk,  cream,  and  all  drivers  of  milk 
wagons  and  vehicles  having  milk  or  cream  in  their  possession  at  the 
time,  shall  furnish  the  Medical  Officer  of  Health  with  such  samples  as  he 
may  require  from  time  to  time  and  at  such  places  as  the  samples  may  be 
demanded.  All  milk  wagons  and  motor  vehicles  used  to  transport  milk 
either  to  the  dairy,  or  in  the  delivery  to  the  consumer  or  vendor,  shall  be  so 
constructed  and  maintained  so  as  at  all  times  to  be  in  a  sanitary  condition. 

16.  The  Medical  Officer  of  Health  shall  properly  identify  all  such  samples 
of  milk  and  cream  for  laboratory  examinations. 

17.  On  receipt  of  the  laboratory  report  the  Medical  Officer  of  Health 
shall  notify  the  dairy  and  he  shall  take  such  action  as  to  him  seems 
necessary  through  information  gained  from  the  report. 

18.  Every  person  vending  or  offering  milk  or  cream  for  sale  in  the  City 
of  Brantford  shall  give  full  information  to  the  Medical  Officer  of  Health  as 
to  the  source  of  his  supply  and  shall  not  sell  milk  or  cream  from  any  source 
condemned  by  the  Medical  Officer  of  Health  and  shall  notify  the  Medical 
Officer  of  Health  within  24  hours  upon  taking  on  or  discontinuing  any 
supply  of  milk  or  cream. 

19.  The  onus  of  proof  that  milk  seized  under  this  By-Law  was  not  in- 
tended for  sale  in  the  City  of  Brantford  shall  be  upon  the  party  charged. 
PENALTIES 

Any  person  contravening  any  of  the  provisions  of  this  By-Law  shall 
incur  a  penalty  of  not  less  than  $1  nor  more  than  $50  recoverable  under 
The  Summary  Convictions  Act. 

Passed  this  Twenty-third  day  of  September,  1946. 
Sgd.  E.  J.  Campbell,  Sgd.  J.  H.  Matthews. 

City  Clerk.  Mayor. 


APPENDIX    9  45 

I  hereby  certify  that  the  foregoing  is  a  true,  accurate  and  correct  copy 
of  By-Law  No.  2990  of  the  City  of  Brantford,  passed  on  the  Twenty-third 
day  of  September,  1946. 

Sgd.  E.  J.  Campbell, 

City  Clerk. 

The  provisions  of  By-Law  No.  2990  of  the  City  of  Brantford  which  have 
been  passed  under  section  2  of  The  Milk  and  Cream  Act  are  hereby 
approved.   Dated  at  Toronto  this  Twenty-first  day  of  October,  1946. 

Sgd.  Thomas  L.  Kennedy, 
Minister  of  Agriculture. 


APPENDIX  10 


THE  LOCAL  BRANCHES  OF  THE  ONTARIO  MILK  PRODUCERS' 

LEAGUE 


The  membership  of  the  League  is  divided  into  districts  or  markets 
known  as  "locals"  as  follows: 


Algoma 

Acton 

Aylmer 

Barrie 

Brantford 

Blenheim 

Belleville 

Bracebridge 

Brampton 

Brockville 

Bowmanville 

Campbellford 

Chatham 

Cobourg 

Collingwood 

Cornwall 

Durham. 

Delhi 

Elmira 

Essex 

Fort  Frances 

Gait 

Gananoque 

Georgetown 

Guelph 

Gravenhurst 

Hamilton 

Hanover 

IngersoU 

Kenora 

Kingston 

Lindsay 

Lincoln 

London 

Midland-Penetang 

Niagara  Falls 

North  Bay 


North  Muskoka 

Orillia 

Oshawa 

Ottawa 

Oakville 

Owen  Sound 

Paris 

Peterboro 

Pickering 

Picton 

Port  Elgin  and  Southampton 

Port  Hope 

Port  Colborne 

Prescott 

Renfrew 

Ridgetown 

St.  Marys 

St.  Thomas 

Sarnia 

Simcoe-Waterford 

Smiths  Falls 

Stratford 

Thunder  Bay   (Port  Ai'thur  and 

Fort  William) 
Tillsonburg 
Temiskaming 
Thorold-Merritton 
Toronto 
Trenton 
Twin  Cities 


Walkerton 

Wallaceburg 

Woodstock 

Wiarton 

Welland 

Whitby 


(Kitchener  and 

Waterloo) 


[46 


APPENDIX  11 

PROBLEMS  OF  THE  DAIRY  FARMER'S  WIFE  AS  PRESENTED 

TO  THE  ROYAL  COMMISSION 

December  16,  1946 

The  dairy  farmer's  wife  is  an  "Active"  partner  with  her  husband  and 
family  in  carrying  on  the  work  of  a  dairy  farm,  and  therefore  I  feel  has 
a  right  to  make  representation  to  you.  Sir.  She  is  up  and  on  the  job  early 
in  the  morning.  She  takes  charge  of  her  kitchen  range  and  the  furnace  in 
the  basement.  She  often  finds  it  necessary  to  go  to  th^  stable  to  assist  in 
milking  the  cows,  taking  with  her  one  or  two  young  children,  whom  she 
cannot  leave  alone,  and  placing  them  in  a  box  or  cage,  where  she  can  keep 
an  eye  on  them  while  she  works.  She  hurries  back  to  her  kitchen  when 
milking  is  completed  to  prepare  breakfast  for  her  husband  and  his  hired 
men,  as  the  majority  of  the  milk  for  Ottawa  leaves  the  farm  by  truck  after 
being  cooled  before  7.00  a.m. 

Her  morning's  work  has  just  begun.  She  now  tackles  the  job  of  cleaning 
and  sterilizing  dishes,  pails,  cans,  milking  machine,  etc.,  before  she  can  turn 
to  the  task  of  setting  her  house  in  order.  This  task  in  itself  is  not  an  easy 
one.  Her  scrubbing  and  sweeping  and  dusting  and  making  beds  must  be 
done  before  she  can  turn  to  the  task  of  preparing  dinner  for  her  family  and 
hired  men  whom  of  necessity  she  must  board,  house  and,  worst  of  all,  do 
their  laundry. 

Early  afternoon  may  be  free  from  the  mad  rush  of  the  morning's  work. 
This  part  of  the  day  is  devoted  to  catching  up  with  the  million  odds  and 
ends  that  have  been  neglected,  besides  the  ironing  and  sewing  and  mending 
that  are  a  necessary  part  of  her  day's  work. 

Late  afternoon,  however,  finds  her  often  again  in  the  stable.  Dressed 
in  overalls  and  smock,  and  keeping  a  watchful  eye  on  her  babies  in  their 
cage,  she  spends  a  couple  of  hours  milking  cows  and  cleaning  dairy  utensils. 

She  then  prepares  and  serves  supper  to  her  family  and  hired  men.  More 
dishes  are  to  be  washed;  and  many  neglected  odd  jobs  occupy  most  of  her 
evenings.  This  does  not  allow  Saturday  afternoon  free,  the  cows  are  a 
seven  day  care. 

The  life  of  a  dairy  farmer's  wife  is  hard.  Her  hours  are  long;  her  work 
arduous  and  often  distasteful.  Necessity  drives  her  beyond  her  strength 
to  her  humdrum  tasks  365  days  in  the  year.  There  is  no  let-up — little 
diversion.  She  cheerfully  gives  her  life  that  others  may  be  fed.  She 
occasionally  goes  to  town — sees  men  and  women  and  boys  and  girls  lined 
up  at  the  beer  store.  She  wonders  why  they  complain  so  much  about 
paying  fifteen  cents  for  a  quart  of  milk  when  they  so  gladly  pay  thirty-five 
cents  for  a  quart  of  beer  or  similar  amounts  for  soft  drinks,  etc. 

She  is  not  paid  commensurate  with  this  work.  Income  tax  officials  will 
not  allow  it  as  an  expense  against  income.  Yet  it  enters  directly  into  the 
cost  of  producing  milk. 

The  dairy  farmer's  wife  has  a  real  problem  in  the  matter  of  housing 
labourers.  Sometimes  he  is  a  fine  agreeable  fellow;  often  he  is  quite  the 
reverse.  No  matter  what  he  is,  she  sees  him  by  force  of  circumstances 
admitted  to  the  intimacies  of  her  children's  conversation  at  meal-time  and 
in  the  evenings.  She  hesitates  to  leave  them  alone  in  his  company.  She 
smarts  under  the  injustice  of  having  him  monopolize  the  living  room  and 
the  radio,  yet  she  feels  she  cannot  protest.  Her  husband  needs  him,  and 
the  work  must  be  done. 

The  necessity  of  living  and  working  under  ^ii'cumstances  that  are  not 
pleasant  when  compared  with  those  oi  fier  sisters  who  have  married 
professional  men,  business  men,  mechanics,  or  labourers  has  a  psychological 
effect  on  the  dairy  farmer's  wife.  Few  seem  to  understand.  No  one  seems 
capable  of  evolving  a  solution.  In  bitterness  of  heart,  she  resolves  that 
her  daughter  will  not  be  as  she.    She  encourages  her  to  leave  the  farm,  to 

[47] 


48  APPENDIX    11 

seek  a  career  in  the  city.  And  thus  the  drift  from  farm  to  town  goes  on 
from  decade  to  decade,  and  it  will  continue  until  the  farmer  receives  a 
price  for  his  produce  that  will  enable  him  to  pay  wages  that  will  attract 
labour  to  the  farm  and  will  enable  him  to  provide  separate  and  comfortable 
living  quarters  for  married  help. 

The  lowest  paid  labourer's  wife  in  the  city  has  more  conveniences  than 
many  or  most  of  the  dairy  farmer's  wives.  The  conveniences  were  denied 
many  farmer's  wives  not  for  lack  of  desire  of  her  loving  husband  but 
because  of  lack  of  finances. 

I  am  a  farmer's  wife  by  choice.  There  are  many  things  I  like  about  it  and 
all  I  ask  is  that  a  fair  price  or  return  for  our  labour  be  assured  us  and  I 
will  be  happy  to  see  my  children  follow  their  father's  business,  but  one 
hesitates  to  persuade  them  when  you  can  promise  them  so  little  except 
fresh  air  and  a  good  night's  sleep. 

One  thing  that  seldom  has  been  considered  in  farming  is  holidays.  City 
people  feel  because  they  holiday  in  the  country  the  farmers  are  always 
so  privileged.  Help  on  the  farm  is  seldom  provided  to  allow  for  a  spare. 
Urban  industries  find  it  necessary  to  do  so  and  charge  this  cost  to  overhead. 
If  one  leaves  the  farm  or  is  ill  the  remaining  help  must  do  his  work.  This 
is  generally  passed  on  to  Mrs.  Farmer.  Few  farmers'  wives  can  allow 
themselves  holidays  either  for  lack  of  help  or  money  to  enjoy  such. 

Sir,  in  conclusion  may  I  ask  you  to  study  this  matter  in  your  wisdom,  but 
particularly  blend  your  findings  with  the  facts  that  farm  women  should 
have  and  would  like  the  possibility  of  a  little  nail  polish,  an  occasional 
permanent,  and  perhaps  a  tiled  bathroom.  This,  Sir,  can  never  be  ours  if 
milk  goes  back  to  former  prices,  and  if  my  daughter  refuses  to  marry  a 
farmer  for  fear  of  lack  of  those  things  every  lady  loves,  it  is  going  to  be 
bad  for  the  future  of  Ottawa  and  Canada.  The  lack  of  ability  to  live  with 
conveniences  on  a  farm  has  made  many  a  girl  break  a  romance  and  left 
farms  deserted  while  the  boy  turned  to  city  employment.  We  only  want 
our  share  of  the  nation's  wealth,  no  more — no  less. 


APPENDIX  12 


FARM  EXPENSES   HAVE  RISEN  SHARPLY   SINCE   1939 

The  dairy  farmer  has  many  items  of  expenditure,  both  for  commodities 
used  in  farm  production  and  also  for  articles  needed  for  the  maintenance 
of  his  household. 

The  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics  publishes  two  valuable  indexes  which 
show  the  changes  in  prices  for  these  two  groups  of  expenditures.  One 
index  showing  the  prices  of  commodities  used  in  farm  production  in  eastern 
Canada  indicates  a  rise  from  98.9  for  the  year  1939  to  150.2  in  August  1946. 
This  index  comprises  implements,  fertilizers,  seed,  feed,  gasoline  and  oil, 
building  materials,  hardware,  binder  twine,  taxes,  interest  on  mortgages, 
and  farm  wages. 

It  is  common  knowledge  that  prices  of  food,  clothing,  fuel,  furniture,  and 
other  household  items  have  advanced  greatly,  and  the  farmers'  income 
has  definitely  much  less  purchasing  capacity  in  respect  to  purchases  of  this 
type  than  in  1939.  Clothing  in  general  has  risen  38.3%  since  1939,  fuel  is  up 
19%  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  it  is  still  subsidized,  and  household 
equipment  36%.  Wages  of  industrial  employees  have  been  progressively 
raised  to  cope  with  the  increase  in  the  prices  of  these  commodities,  and  it 
is  just  as  necessary  that  dairy  farmers  also  obtain  corresponding  improve- 
ment in  their  income. 


49] 


50 


APPENDIX    12 


< 
Z 

< 

u 

2 

H 
< 


w 
< 

fclH 

cq 

Q 
W 
CO 

CD 
W 
U 


W 

Q 
Z 

< 

CD 


Q 
O 


W 
X 

w 

Q 
Z 

w 
o 

2 
a. 


CA 

dJ 

b/1 

rt 

^ 

c 
o 

■u 

n 

t 

bfl 

-t-j 

c 

o 

c« 

o 

X 

.13 

r-' 

<u 

c 

fs 

WH 

OJ 

(fl 

•5 

Tl 

ra 

E 

w 

^ 

!.; 

en 

T) 

u 

3 

(Tl 

CQ 

S 

^ 

0) 

<i; 

c« 

r! 

W 

P. 

O 

a 

r^ 

o 

T3 

<u 

OJ 

ti, 

T3 

<u 

<ll 

C/J 

1 

:_ 

(i; 

fc 

"" 

1 

a> 

c 
S 

<y 

X 

.*_J 

OJ 

w 

n 

Cl- 

c 

c 

o 

U 

1-1 

M 

<U 

>H 

00  Lo  oj  00  ex.  CO  cr.  CO 

OLOTj"t£iooc£)000 
•—I  C^l  O)  C^l  C-l  M  C^-l  CO 


OO'*'-^':^^'*-^-^ 


o  00  00  CT-.  cr.  cr.  00  c^  1 


•— I  -^  C".  t-^-  o )  ^  00 1-- 


,-i<X)l-c^t:^t^t^t^ 


OCOCOCMCOOOOOO 


^coc^ooinootcQO 


CM  c  o  o  o  c  o  -^ 


COCMLCLOLOLCOCOO 


02  CD  i:)  ro  O".  O".  o  c^i 


§  2-  p  =^_  g 


co'^'* 


w 
Q 

z 

a. 
o 
c 


< 

^ 

Q 

•n 

c 

< 

o 

F 

Z 

X 

D, 

< 

'/) 

n 

t  ) 

D 

rr 

z 

W 

K 

W 

h- 

en 
< 

-1 

W 

z 

t— ' 

CT; 

H 

CD 

O 

u 

C 

o 

^ 

z 

o 

> 

U 

r^ 

J 

S 

T3 

O 

<r- 

P 

t- 

li, 

S 

ca 

< 

u. 

Uh 

X 

o 

•o 

CD 

c 

Di 

0) 

W 

m 
^ 

a 

d 

z 

L^ 

«£>  ^  •— I  ^  ^  c.  cr.  00 

O  LO  LO  L.-  LO  N-  t:^  O 
OOOOOOO— I 


00  CO  t^  00  00  -t  t^  CO 


o  c^]  c^i  CM  c-l  c^:  CO  CO 


CT.  C^J  C^l  "^  -*  a;  cT.  CX 
OOCCCOOOOOoOOOOO 

05'— l"— ''"''— 'T—ll—lr-l 


Cs3t^t^t>-COCO^LO 

O  c^  t^  1--  O^  C:  O  00 
O  O-:  CV)  CM  CM  !M  CO  CO 


rJ-CM-— lOti^cOO'-l 


cr.  cococ^cococo-* 


LncoLooococij,— itc 

O;  CM  C'J  ^  00  T:t^  5^  O 
0-.  C^J  CM  CVl  CM  OO  cvi  CO 


«_  3  ra_; 


<>^«> 


CO-*'* 

CT.  a-,  ai 


OQ 


ou 


APPENDIX    12 


51 


AVERAGE  RETAIL  PRICES  IN  ONTARIO  OF  COMMODITIES 
USED  BY  FARMERS 

AUGUST,  1939,  AUGUST,   1945  and  AUGUST,  1946 


Average  wages  of  farm  help,  with  board 

Motor  Supply 

Gasoline per  gallon 

Motor  Oil per  gallon 

Building  Materials 

Spruce  scantling M 

Shingles  (cedar) bundle 

Brick M 

Portland  cement bag 

Window  glass sq.  foot 

Roofing  paper roll 

Feed 

Oats bushels 

Barley bushels 

Com bushels 

Wheat bushels 

Bran cwt. 

Middlings cwt. 

Hay ton 

(A)  1.  Linseed  Oil  Cake  Meal.  .  .  cwt. 

2.  24 'Jo  Dairy  Ration cwt. 

3.  16%  Dairy  Ration cwt. 

(A)  Fertilizers 

2-12-6 • 

0-12-6 

Hardware 

Milk  Can 8  gallons 

Dairy  Pail 

Wire  fencing per  rd. 

Implements 

Tractor,  4  cylinder,  9-38',  4-ply 

tires 

Plow 

Binder 

Drill 

Rake 

Drag  Harrow 

Disc  Harrow 


August 
1939 

824.00 


August 
1945 

$64.34 


August 
1946 

$68.40 


.28 

.345 

.345 

1.26 

1.34 

1.34 

41.19 

64.83 

65.00 

1.20 

1.80 

1.78 

24.93 

33.33 

35.00 

.67 

.73 

.73 

.11 

.15 

.16 

2.57 

2.95 

2.97 

.42 

.65 

.65 

.59 

.84 

.83 

.85 

1.37 

1.46 

.73 

1.10 

1.12 

1.20 

1.45 

1.45 

1.35 

1.66 

1.66 

11.79 

20.50 

19.81 

2.00 

— 

2.25 

2.45 

— 

2.70 

2.30 

— 

2.35 

29.25 

29.00 

31.20 

25.75(0-14 

7)     27.75(0-14-7)     30.35 

6.53 

8.43 

8.52 

.74 

.83 

.88 

.50 

.51 

.57 

974.00 

1,048.00 

Prices 

21.00 

23.00 

were 

256.00 

300.00 

advanced 

168.00 

187.00 

generally 

57.00 

63.00 

12^% 

26.00 

28.00 

in  1946 

56.00 

62.00 

(A)— U.F.O  prices 


Agricultural  Division.  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics,  Ottawa. 


7-,2  APPENDIX    12 


CONSUMERS  HAVE  HIGHER  INCOMES  AND  CAN  AFFORD 

TO   PAY  SUFFICIENT  FOR   MILK 

TO  ASSURE  FARMERS  COST  OF  PRODUCTION 


Urban  residents  have  considerably  more  money  to-day  than  in  1939,  and 
have  benefited  greatly  from  improved  economic  conditions.  The  index  of 
employment  compiled  by  the  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics,  Ottawa,  indi- 
cates the  higher  level  of  industrial  activity  prevailing  to-day.  In  the  city 
of  Hamilton  the  index  of  employment,  base  1926=100,  has  risen  from  103.7 
in  1939  to  175.9  in  July  1946. 

The  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics,  Ottawa,  also  compiles  data  on  average 
hourly  wage  rates  for  various  occupations  in  Ontario  industries.  The 
following  table  indicates  the  very  substantial  gains  recorded  since  1939  by 
workers  in  rubber  industry,  steel  mills,  and  electrical  machinery.  Hamilton 
is  an  industrial  city  and  has  factories  of  these  types  located  there.  The 
percentage  change  from  1939  to  October  1946  ranged  from  54.7%  to  113.7% 
according  to  the  figures  below,  with  the  average  of  all  increases  amounting 
to  74.7%. 

Another  indicator  of  the  improved  purchasing  power  of  consumers  is 
contained  in  the  figures  of  the  net  national  income  of  Canada,  which  rose 
from  $4,221,000,000  to  $9,627,000,000  in  1945,  a  gain  of  128.1%. 

The  amount  of  Children's  Allowances  paid  in  Ontario  during  the  twelve 
months  ending  June  30,  1946  totalled  $66,411,180.  This  has  added  greatly 
to  the  consumers'  ability  to  pay  a  reasonable  retail  price  for  fluid  milk. 
Total  sales  of  milk  in  Ontario  during  the  twelve  month  period  ending 
August  1946,  was  468,000,000  quarts.  A  three-cent  per  quart  increase  in 
the  price  for  milk  amounts  to  $14,040,000,  which  is  less  than  25%  of  the 
amount  currently  being  received  from  Children's  Allowances. 

Still  further  indications  of  the  greater  spending  capacity  of  the  general 
public  are  very  clearly  brought  out  by  the  figures  in  the  table  below 
showing  expenditures  on  luxury  and  amusement  items.  Beer  sales  in 
Ontario  increased  by  142%  between  the  fiscal  year  1938-39  and  the  fiscal 
year  1944-45.  Amounts  wagered  at  race-tracks  in  Ontario  rose  101% 
between  1939  and  1945,  with  a  further  increase  anticipated  for  1946.  Theatre 
admissions  in  Ontario  for  the  same  comparison  increased  53.8%  and  the 
production  of  cigarettes  in  Canada  has  more  than  doubled  since  1939. 


APPENDIX    12 


53 


AVERAGE  HOURLY  WAGE  RATES  FOR  SELECTED  OCCUPATIONS 
IN  CERTAIN  ONTARIO  INDUSTRIES 

Years  1939.  1945,  and  1946 

(Male  Workers  Only) 


Occupations 

Rubber  Products 

Cutters 

Millmen 

Curers 

Shoe  Makers 

Tire  Builders 

Crude  Rolled  and  Forged  Products 

Electricians 

Labourers 

Machinists 

Millwrights 

Welders 

Electrical  Machinery,  Etc. 

Sheet  Metal  Workers 

Coil  Winders 

Platers 

Inspectors 

Labourers 

Average  of  above  percentage  increases . 


939 

1945 

October 

%  Change 

$ 

$ 

1946    October  1946 

.809 

$ 

from  1939 

484 

.939 

+ 

94.0% 

554 

.775 

.905 

+ 

63.4% 

614 

.891 

1.021 

+ 

66.3% 

484 

.707 

.837 

+ 

72.9% 

714 

.997 

1.127 

+ 

57.8% 

656 

.886 

1.016 

+ 

54.9% 

434 

.641 

.771 

+ 

77.6% 

595 

.869 

.999 

+ 

67.9% 

620 

.829 

.959 

+ 

54.7% 

604 

.845 

.975 

+ 

61.4% 

408 

.742 

.872 

+ 

113. 77o 

523 

.814 

.944 

+ 

79.8% 

458 

.734 

.864 

+ 

88.6%, 

504 

.816 

.946 

+ 

87.7% 

419 

.623 

.753 

+ 

79.7% 

+     74.7% 


Figures  for  1946  obtained  by  adding  13  cents  per  hour  to  1945  figures  to  allow 
for  recent  increases. 

Figures  for  1939  and  1945  supplied  by  Research  and  Statistics  Branch,  Dominion 
Department  of  Labour,  Ottawa. 


APPENDIX    12 


INDEX  OF  EMPLOYMENT 

1926  = 

=  100 

Canada 

Ontario 

Hamilton 

1939 

113.9 

114.3 

103.7 

1940 

124.2 

129.2 

124.4 

1941 

152.3 

160.0 

159.5 

1942 

173.7 

179.4 

186.6 

1943 

184.1 

185.8 

186.7 

1944 

183.0 

184.7 

180.8 

1945 

175.1 

178.4 

176.4 

January 

1946 

168.2 

172.2 

169.1 

February 

1946 

167.2 

173.9 

170.2 

March 

1946 

167.0 

173.6 

168.9 

April 

1946 

168.9 

175.5 

172.3 

May 

1946 

169.3 

176.7 

172.8 

June 

1946 

169.9 

178.4 

173.0 

July 

1946 

173.6 

179.6 

175.9 

Business  Statistics  Branch,  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics,  Ottawa. 


APPENDIX    12 


55 


SALARIES,  WAGES,  AND  SUPPLEMENTARY   LABOUR   INCOME 


CANADA 


Total 
(Millions 
of  Dollars) 


ONTARIO 

Per  Total   Population       Per 

Capita  (Millions    (OOO's)       Capita 

$     c  of  Dollars)  $    c 


1938 2,449  219.60 

1939 2,540  225.44 

1940 2,860  251.30 

1941 3,529        306.68 

1942 4,233  363.22 

1943 4,790  405.52 

1944 4,969  414.95 

J945 5,037  (a)  415.63 

(a)  Preliminary 


1,036 
1,073 
1,227 
1,526 
1,807 
2,017 


3,672 
3.708 
3,747 
3,788 
3,884 
3,917 
3,965 
4,004 


282.14 
289.37 
327.46 
402.85 
465.24 
514.93 


CANADA 

Net  National 

Income  at 

Factor  Cost 

(Millions  of 

Dollars) 


1938 

1939 

1940 

1941 

1942 

1943 

1944 

1945 

(a)  Preliminary 


Population 
(OOO's) 


3,940 
4.221 
5,112 
6,514 
8,277 
9,069 
9,685 
9.627  (a) 


11,152 
11,267 
11,381 
11,507 
11,654 
11,812 
11,975 
12,119 


National 

Income 

per  Capita 

$    c 


353.60 
374  63 
449.17 
566.09 
710.23 
767.78 
808.77 
794.37 


Business  Statistics  Branch,  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics,  Ottawa,  Canada. 


56  APPENDIX    12 


CHILDREN'S  ALLOWANCES 

(a)  Total  amount  paid  in  Ontario  from  July  1,  1945  to  June  30,  1946 $66,411,180 

(b)  No.  of  children  registered  as  at  June  30,  1946 941,533 

(c)  Average  payment  per  child  for  June  1946 S6.02 

LUXURIES  AND  AMUSEMENTS 

Beer  Sales  in  Ontario Fiscal  Year  1938-39—  S26.200.053 

Fiscal  Year  1944-45—  863,502,830 
%  Increase  142.4% 

All  Alcoholic  Beverages  Sales  in  Ontario Fiscal  Year  1938-39—  $49,637,986 

Fiscal  Year  1944-45— $102,885,847 
%  Increase  107.3% 

Amount  Wagered  at  Race-tracks  in  Ontario Year  1939—        $12,858,640 

Year  1945—       $25,907,764 

%  Increase  101.5% 

Theatre  Receipts  m  Ontario .' Year  1939—       $15,247,941 

Year  1945—       $23,740,871 

%  Increase  55.7% 

No.  of  Paid  Theatre  Admissions'in  Ontario Year  1939—         59,686,373 

Year  1945—         91,817,463 

%  Increase  53 . 8% 

Production  of  Cigarettes  in  Canada Year  1939—    7,163,433,000 

Year  1944—  15,484,605,000 

%  Increase  116.2% 

Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics,  Ottawa 


APPENDIX    12 


Ctnti 
Hour 


Averag*  Hourly  W»g«  Ratai  in  Ontario 
Yean   1939  and   1946 


Cents 
per 


Year    1939   L;.'  .   ■  '  .    ^^T^ 

Y..r  1946  v////i/inm\ 


p  = 


3   LvH  rB  [fl  liH  F  H   la  Lfl — [^ 


r.= 


r: 


■.= 


p: 


a   Kfl 


/- ,»--  ^^  / 


*-~- 


notes    prcDurrs 


ELCCTRICAL     MAClilNCnr 


58 


APPENDIX     12 


200 


Index  of  Employment 
1926—100 


200 


Hamilton 


180 


160 


140 


120 


100 


<->  .  Ontario 


3" 


180 


160 


140 


120 


i       I 


100 


APPENDIX    12 


59 


National  Income  and  Wages  of  Canada 


Billion 

Dollars 

10 


-      8 


-      4 


~      2 


APPENDIX  13 


LIST  OF  FORMULAE  USED  IN  CALCULATING  COST  OF 
PRODUCING  100  POUNDS  OF  MILK 

L     The  Misner  Formula 

Professor  E.  G.  Misner  of  Cornell  University  states  that,  as  a  result  of 
a  large  number  of  studies  made  by  Agricultural  Experiment  Stations  in 
different  parts  of  the  United  States,  the  cost  of  producing  100  pounds  of 
3.5  test  milk  appears  to  be  about  30  pounds  of  grain  and  other  concentrates, 
100  pounds  of  silage  and  other  succulent  feed,  60  pounds  of  hay  and  other 
dry  forage,  and  2.5  hours  of  labour.  The  cost  of  these  quantities  of  feed 
and  labour  represents  about  80  per  cent  of  the  total  cost  of  production  after 
credits  for  manure  and  calves  are  deducted. 

The  Misner  formula,  therefore,  reads  as  follows: 

30  pounds  of  grain  @  per  ton  = 

100  pounds  of  silage   @  per  ton  = 

60  pounds  of  hay   @  per  ton  = 

2.5  hours  of  labour  @  c  per  hr.  = 

The  total  feed  and  labour  cost  thus  calculated  =  80  per  cent  of  the  total 
cost  of  producing  100  pounds  of  3.5%  milk. 

2,     The  Hare  Formula 

In  connection  with  the  milk  cost  study  carried  on  in  Ontario  during  the 
four  years  from  1936-37  to  1939-40  inclusive,  Mr.  H.  R.  Hare  found  that 
the  quantities  of  the  various  items  entering  into  the  cost  of  producing  milk 
tended  to  be  fairly  constant  from  year  to  year.  This  fact  suggested  that  a 
formula  based  upon  quantitative  data  associated  with  current  values  might 
serve  as  a  means  of  determining  changes  in  production  costs  as  between 
periods.  To  this  end  the  following  quantitative  data  was  presented  as 
being  applicable  to  the  Toronto  Whole  Milk  Zone. 

Calculated  basic  quantities  of  Feed  and  Labour  required  to  produce  100 
pounds  of  milk  for  sale  in  the  Toronto  Whole  Milk  Zone: 

Oats  21  lbs. 

Barley  8  lbs. 

Linseed  Oil  Meal  7  lbs. 

Mixed  Hay  80  lbs. 

Silage  160  lbs. 

Labour  3  hours 

Hauling  29.9  cents' 

By  using  the  quantitative  data  presented  above  the  cost  of  producing  100 
pounds  of  market  milk  may  be  determined  by  applying  values  to  the 
several  items  as  follows: 

Oats  The  farm   price  of  oats  as  presented  in   the   Ontario 

Monthly  Crop  Report,  Toronto. 

Barley  Same  as   for  oats. 

Linseed  Oil  Meal  The  wholesale  price  of  Linseed  Oil  Meal  as  quoted 
Montreal  wholesale  F.O.F.  ton  lots. 

Mixed  Hay  The  average  values  of  the  two  classes  of  hay  (1)  hay 

and  clover  and  (2)  alfalfa  as  quoted  in  the  Ontario 
Monthly  Crop  Report. 

Silage  The  value  of  silage  may  range  from  $3  to  $5  per  ton 

depending  upon  the  average  yield  as  shown  by  the 
Ontario  Monthly  Crop  Report,  Toronto.  For  an  8  ton 
yield  the  value  should  be  set  at  $5  whereas  it  should 
be  set  at  $3  for  a  yield  of  11  tons.  For  each  additional 
ton  per  acre  above  8  tons  the  value  per  ton  should  be 
reduced  by  66  cents. 

Labour  The  value  of  labour  should  be  set   at  16.5  cents  per 

hour  weighted  by  current  farm  wage  rates  as  follows: 
16.5  X  (average  wage  of  males  per  month,  incl.  board) 

36  7"" 

The  wages  of  male  help  to  be  used  is  that  determined 
by  the  Bureau  of  Statistics,  Ottawa. 

[60] 


APPENDIX    13  Ql 

To  the  sum  of  the  costs  thus  calculated,  add  29.9  cents  to  cover  delivery 
charges  from  the  farm  to  the  distributing  plants  in  Toronto  The  total 
arrived  at  represents  approximately  75  per  cent  of  the  gross  cost  of  pro- 
ducing whole  milk.  Other  costs  to  be  considered  include  pasture,  use  of 
dairy  buildings  and  equipment,  interest  on  dairy  livestock  at  4  per  cent 
depreciation  of  dairy  livestock,  a  proportion  of  the  farm  expenses  for  taxes' 
insurance,  telephone  and  electricity  chargeable  to  the  dairy  enterprise,  and 
general  dairy  expenses  incurred  for  dairy  equipment  repairs,  fly  spray 
pedigree  registration  of  cattle,  disinfectants  and  other  incidentals  These 
items  represent  25  per  cent  of  the  gross  cost  of  producing  milk. 

Appreciation  of  dairy  livestock  and  the  value  of  milk  used  by  other  live- 
stock represent  a  credit  approximating  13  per  cent  of  the  gross  cost  There 
remains  12  per  cent  of  the  cost  (25  -  13  =  12)  to  be  added  to  the  cost  thus 
far  determined  To  the  sum  of  the  items  already  calculated,  add  12  per 
cent.  The  total  will  represent  the  cost  of  production  for  the  period  repre- 
sented by  the  prices  used  in  the  calculation. 

^.    Cunningham  Formula 

Estimated  cost  of  Producing  Milk  by  Formula*— The  cost  of  producing 
milk  may  be  calculated  by  formula  by  applying  current  prices  to  the 
physical  quantities  of  feed  and  labour  required  to  produce  a  given  amount 
of  milk.  In  table  7  you  are  shown  the  approximate  amounts  of  grain  hay 
silage  pasture  and  labour  required  in  the  production  of  100  pounds  of 
milk,  based  on  cost-of-production  studies  in  the  period  1930  to  1936  These 
items  made  up  90  per  cent  of  the  net  cost  of  milk.  Feed  prices  and  wage 
rates  for  any  particular  period  may  be  used  to  calculate  the  values  of  these 
Items.  The  total  of  the  values  divided  by  90  and  multiplied  by  100  gives 
the  calculated  net  cost  of  producing  100  pounds  of  milk. 

No^T^  "Costs  in  Dairy  Farming"   by   L.   C.   Cunningham,   Cornell   Extension  Bulletin 
Table  7— ESTIMATED  COST  OF  MILK  BY  FORMULA 


Items  Formula 


Approximate  amounts  required  to  Cost  to  Produce 

produce  100  pounds  of  milk.  Prices  100  pounds  of  milk. 

g*^'" 33  pounds  x  per  pound  = 

"fy  70  pounds  X  per  pound= 

silage  100  pounds  X  perpound= 

Pasture 2. 3  days  x  per  dav     =...  

Labour 2.6  hours  x  per  hoiir  = ;.;;:;;;;;;:;.' 

Total  for  feed  and  labour  (90  per  cent  of  net  cost) 

Yearly  average  cost  (100  per  cent)  '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'."."" 


Formulas  as  summarized  by  Morrison 

nf^y/^"^  simple  formulas  have  been  worked  out  for  estimating  the  cost 
of  fTi?.?H°^"K^'°''-  r^u  *^r^  formulas  all  the  costs  are  reduced  to  terms 
labmfr  ^^  .^''"''i  therefore,  by  taking  the  current  prices  for  feeds  and 
can  rp;,H,-w  vf  o^' j^^s  approximate  estimate  of  the  cost  of  producing  milk 
can  readily  be  made  at  any  time. 

In  using  these  items  as  a  basis  for  calculating  the  cost  of  producing  milk 

t  is  assumed  that  as  the  prices  of  feeds  and  labour  rise  or  fall  the  other 

Items  of  expense  and  the  credit  items  will  fluctuate  more  or  less  in  the 

same  proportion.    Though  the  costs  of  all  the  factors  probably  never  changi 

of  compar'isom'''         ""  ''''''"'^  ^""^  '^°'^^^  "^°"^^  ^"^^^^^^  for  purposS 

of^v^f  ^T  the  formulas  which  has  been  used  most  widely  is  that  of  Warren 
o  prodS7rnn''.P'r^^^  ^^f^°".  According  to  this  formula,  the  cos" 
Sst  totpfw  r  ^''"^'^^''Jo'?'  t  '^'"'^^^  ^^^  York  conditions  is  found  by 
urst  totalling  the  cost  of  33.8  lbs.  concentrates,  43.3  lbs.  hay,   10.8  lbs.  of 


62  APPENDIX    13 

other  dry  roughage  (corn  stover,  corn  fodder,  straw,  etc.),  100.5  lbs.  silage, 
and  3.02  hours  of  man  labour.  This  total  represents  80  per  cent  of  the 
entire  cost.  Therefore  it  must  be  increased  by  one-fourth  to  determine  the 
approximate  total  cost  of  100  lbs.  of  milk,  according  to  the  formula.  The 
Warren  formula  has  been  simplified  by  Misner,  as  shown  in  the  following 
table.  This  presents  some  of  the  formulas  that  have  been  proposed  to  meet 
conditions  in  various  districts. 

COMPARISON  OF  FORMULAS  FOR  COST  OF  MILK  PRODUCTION 

Warren 
Factors  in  Formula  (N.Y.) 

Concentrates lbs.  33 .  80 

Hay lbs.  43.30 

Other  drv  roughage .  .  lbs.  10 .  80 

Silage lbs.  100.50 

Labour hours  3 .  02 

Corrective  factor %  25 


To  illustrate  the  method  of  estimating  the  cost  of  milk  production  accord- 
ing to  a  formula,  let  us  estimate  the  cost,  using  the  Misner  formula.  We 
will  assume  that  the  cost  of  a  good  concentrate  mixture  is  $26  a  ton;  of 
hay  $12  a  ton;  of  silage,  $4  a  ton;  and  of  farm  labour  25c  an  hour,  including 
board.  At  these  prices  the  total  cost  of  30  lbs.  concentrates,  60  lbs.  hay, 
100  lbs.  silage,  and  2.5  hours  man  labour  will  be  $1,575.  Increasing  this 
total  by  25  per  cent  to  cover  the  other  costs  will  give  us  $1.97  as  the 
estimated  total  cost  of  producing  100  lbs.  of  milk.** 


Misner 

Pearson  Food  Admin- 

(N.Y.) 

(111.) 

istration 

Indiana 

Michigan 

30 

44 

33.50 

28.9 

23.50 

60 

50 

45.30 

38.1 

34.90 

39 

11.50 

9.9 

15.20 

100 

188 

102.60 

104.8 

110.40 

2.5 

2.42 

2.88 

2.4 

2.11 

25 

0 

23.7 

45.8 

**The  above  table  and  accompanying  explanation  Is  found  in  "Feeds  and  Feeding" 
by  F.  B.  Morrison,  Twentieth  Edition,  The  Morrison  Publishing  Company,  Ithaca,  New 
York.  1944,  pages  579  and  580. 


APPENDIX  14 


DAIRY  COST  SURVEY 

Name  of  Operator County 

P.O.  Address Type  of  milk  shipper 

Acres  Operated Owned  or  Rented Breed  of  Cattle  Kept. . . 

Estimated  proportion  of  total  farm  income  from  dairying % 

Beef  cattle %  Hogs %  Poultry %  Cash  Crops % 

Other % 

Enumerator 


Section  1 — Dairy  Herd  Inventory,  1946 


Jan.  1, 
1946 

Purchased 
1946 

Sold 
1946 

Died 
1946 

Dec.  31. 
1946 

Herd  buh,  pure  bred . . . 

No. 

Value 

No. 

Value 

No. 

Value 

No. 

Value 

No. 

Value 

Herd  bull,  grade 

Cows,  pure  bred 

Cows,  grade 

Heifers,  over  1  yr.  p.b.. . 

Heifers,  over  1  yr.  grade 

Heifer  calves,  p.b 

Heifer  calves,  grade .... 

Calves,  veal* 

Calves,  bull 

i 

*  Includes  calves  sold  at  birth 


[63] 


64 


APPENDIX    14 


Section  2 — Inventory  of  Dairy  Buildings  and  Equipment 

Total 
Value 

Amount 

Chargeable 

to  Dairy 

Business 

Total 
Value 

Amount 

Chargeable 

to  Dairy 

Busiuess 

Dairy  Bam  &  Silo 

Milking  Machine 

Milk  House 

Milk  Cooler         .... 

Litter  carrier 

Cans,  pails,  strainer,  etc. 

Feed  carrier  or  cart 

Cream  separator 

Power  &  Pumping 
Equipment 

Milk  scales 

Feed  grinder 

Milk  hauling  equipm't . 

Root  pulper 

Misc.  stable  tools  & 
equipment     

Oat  roller 

Other  (specify) 

Total 

Total   

GRAND  TOTAL   .. 

APPENDIX    14 


65 


Section  3 — Home  Grown  Feed  Summary 


On  Hand 
Jan. 1,1946 

1946 
Crop 

On  Hand 
Dec.  31,  46 

Fed  to  Dairy 
Herd.  1946 

Amt.          Value 

1 

Oats 

Barley 

Wheat 

Mixed  Grain 

Com  (Grain) 

Com  Silage 

Com  fodder 

Soybeans 

Roots 

Hay  (state  kind) 

Straw  (feed  or  bedding). . . 

Other 

Note — First  three  columns  in  Section  3  need  not  be  filled  in  if  amount  of  home- 
growTi  feed  fed  to  dairy  herd  can  be  determined  more  accurately,  such  as  on  the  basis 
of  daily  consumption  or  otherwise. 


66 


APPENDIX    14 


Section  4— Purchased  Feed  fed  to  Dairy  Herd,  1946 

Amt. 

Value 

Amt. 

Value 

Oats 

Soybean  meal 

Barley 

Dairy    Concentrate  (state 
kind  &  protein  content) 

Wheat 

Calf  meal 

Mixed  Grain 

Beet  pulp 

Com 

Silage 

Bran 

Roots 

Shorts 

Hay  (state  kind) 

MiddUngs 

Glutin  feed 

Brewer's  grains 

Straw 

Distiller's  grains 

Mineral   

Linseed  oil  meal. . . . 

Salt 

Cottonseed  meal .  .  . 

Other 

Total 

Total 

1 
1 

GRAND  TOTAL 1 

1                1 

APPENDIX    14 


67 


Section  5 — Summary  of  Dairy  Pasture, 

1946 

Acres      i         Type  of  Pasture* 

Period  Used      |                  Value 

*Indicate  whether  short  or  long  term  pasture,  type  of  mixture  used,  etc.  If  rented,  specify. 


Hired  Labour 


Section  6 — Farm  Labour  Summary 


Months  Hired 


Cash  Wage 
per  mo. 


Value  of  Board 
or  Perquisites 


Total  Cost 
of  labour 


Family  Labour 

Months  Worked 

Rate  Paid 

Total  Value 

Operator 

Sons 

Women 

Other 

68 


APPENDIX    14 


Section  7 — Summary  of  Dairy  Herd  Labour 

Month 

Days 

Ave.  time  per 
day  hrs. 

Total  Dairy 
Labour  for 
Month  hrs. 

Rate  per 
hour 

Monthly  Labour 
Cost 

January. . . 

31 

February. . 

28 

March.... 

31 

April 

30 

May 

31 

June 

30 

July 

31 

August. . . . 

31 

September 

30 

October . . . 

31 

November 

30 

December . 

31 

Total,  Ye 

ar 

Note; — First  column  only  in  Section  7  need  be  completed  in  field. 


Section  8 — Farm  Perquisites  Used  in  House 


Amount 

Price 

Milk  Exiuiv. 

Value 

Whole  Milk    

Cream 

Skim  M.Ik        

Dairy  Butter 

Home-made  Cheese. . . . 

Note: — Only  columns  for  amount  and  price  need  be  completed  in  field.    Price 
should  be  a  farm  price,  not  city  retail  price. 


APPENDIX    14 


69 


Section  9— 

Sales  of  Dairy  Products 

J. 

F. 

M. 

A. 

M. 

J. 

J. 

A. 

S. 

0. 

N. 

D. 

Total 

Fluid  milk  lb. 

Total  Value 

Cheese  milk  lb. . 

Total  Value. . . . 

Manufactured 
milk  lb 

Total  Value 

Cream  lb 

Total  Value 

Note: — If  possible,  total  value  of  Diary  Product  Sales  should  be  the  value  before 
any  deductions  for  hauling,  association  fees,  etc.  These  will  then  be  shown  as  expenses 
n  Section  11. 


Section  10 — Credits  to  Dairy  Live  Stock 

Amount 

Value  at  farm 

Whole  milk  fed  to  farm  livestock  &  poultry . 

Skim  milk  fed  to  farm  livestock  &  poultry .  . 

Buttermilk  fed  to  farm  livestock  &  poultry. . 

Whey  fed  to  farm  livestock  &  poultry 

Manure 

Prizes,  etc 

Other 

70 


APPENDIX    14 


Section  11 — Current  Dairy  Expenses,  1946 


Total  Year 


Dairv  Share  *^ 


Repairs,  dairy  buildings 

Repairs,  dairy  equipment 

Insurance 

Taxes 

Veterinary  &  medicine                

Hauling  and  trucking* 

Feed  grinding 

Electric  light  &  telephone 

Ice 

Registration  Fees 

Breeding  fees 

Association  fees 

Milk  testing  expense 

Spray  material,  whitewash,  disinfectants,  etc.  .  .  . 

Milk  strainer  discs 

Advertising,  stationery 

Grease  and  Oil            

Misc.  hardware  &  supplies 

Other  ( specify ) 

*Include  milk  or  cream  hauling  unless  deducted  from  value  of  sales  in  Sect.  9. 

**Experses  such  as  taxes,  irsurance.  electricity,  etc.  which  are  jointly  chargeahlt- 
to  dairy  and  some  other  enterprise  should  be  apportioned  on  as  reasonable  a  basis  as 
possible.  One  method  mi^ht  be  on  the  basis  of  income  contributed  by  each  enterprise 


APPENDIX  15 


SUPPLEMENTARY  BFvIEF  ONTARIO  WHOLE  MILK  PRODUCERS' 

LEAGUE 

The  following  minutes  were  duly  moved  and  seconded  at  the  annual 
Meeting  of  the  Ontario  Whole  Milk  Producers'  League,  19th  and  20th 
February,   1947: 

WHEREAS  the  Provincial  cabinet  has  seen  fit  to  announce  that  the  Milk 
Control  Board  has  no  power  to  issue  orders  establishing  fair  prices  to 
producers  and  to  consumers,  and; 

WHEREAS  the  Ontario  Milk  Producers  have  every  confidence  in  the  Hon. 
T.  L.  Kennedy,  who  was  responsible  for  the  Milk  Control  Act  in  1934, 
and  as  it  has  so  effectively  regulated  the  fluid  milk  industry  for  the 
past  twelve  years. 

THEREFORE  BE  IT  RESOLVED  that  we,  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the 
Ontario  Whole  Milk  Producers'  League,  representing  approximately 
16,000  dairy  farmers,  urge  the  Premier  of  Ontario  to  not  only  have 
the  Milk  Control  Board  of  Ontario  sustained,  but  to  amend  the  Act,  if 
necessary,  giving  the  Board  the  power  to  issue  orders  dealing  with 
production,  transportation,  distribution,  and  the  setting  of  fair  prices,  in 
the  interest  of  the  fluid  milk  mdustry. 

RESOLVED  THAT  the  Ontario  Whole  Milk  Producers'  League  do  every- 
thing in  their  power,  within  their  power,  to  support  the  Concentrated 
Milk  Producers,  Cheese  Producers  and  Cream  Producers  in  their  cam- 
paign to  get  cost  of  production  and  anything  else  in  the  interest  of  the 
dairy  industry. 

WHEREAS  it  is  a  recognized  fact  that  quite  a  large  percentage  of  the 
cost  in  producing  milk  for  the  fluid  milk  market  is  involved  in  keeping 
up  a  level  supply  and  in  many  cases  catering  to  fluctuating  markets: 

AND  WHEREAS  we  have  been  able  through  our  organization  to  establish 
the  principle  of  cost  of  pioduction  as  a  fail'  price  of  milk  for  our 
producer.-: 

THEREFORE  BE  IT  RESOLVED  that  we  recommend  to  all  our  local 
markets  and  members  to  sludy  the  need  of  these  markets  in  the  light 
of  past  experience  and  endeavour  to  regulate  their  supply  by  setting 
a  proper  quota  system  to  meet,  as  near  as  possible,  the  needs  of  the 
consumer. 
We   furthei-    recommend   that    quota   committees   show   no    mercy    when 

setting  or  adjusting  quotas  to   the   producer  who  persistently   ignores   his 

obligations  to  his  market  and  his  fellow  producer. 

We   believe   that   if  we  hope   to   maintain   a   level   price   thi'oughout   the 

year  it  will  be  necessary  for  all  producers  to  keep  seasonal  surpluses  off 

the  market  and  make  every  effort  to  keep  up  their  production  when  milk 

is  normally  in  short  supply. 

BE  IT  RESOLVED  THAT  the  Lincoln  County  Milk  Producers'  Association 
assembled  in  Annual  Meeting  wish  to  express  our  appreciation  of  the 
untiring  efforts  of  the  Honourable  T.  L.  Kennedy,  Minister  of  Agri- 
culture, on  our  behalf. 

We  also  wish  to  point  out  the  desirability  for  the  early  reinstatement 
of  the  Ontario  Milk  Control  Board  with  full  authority  to  control  the  sales 
and  fix  prices  of  milk  from  producer  to  consumer  and  to  fix  a  reasonable 
and  satisfactory  rate  for  the  distributor  for  services  rendered  in  dis- 
tributing our  products  and  furthermore,  to  control  and  direct  the  trucking 
of  milk  and  charges  for  this  service  in  order  that  we  may  have  orderly 
marketing  in  the  fullest  extent. 

BE  IT  RESOLVED  THAT  the  Lincoln  County  Milk  Producers  in  Annual 
Meeting   assembled   do  extend   their  unqualified   support   to   the   Ontario 

[711 


72  APPENDIX   15 

Milk  Producers'  League  in  their  efforts  to  negotiate  an  agreement  of  sale 
of  our  milk  at  a  fair  and  equitable  price  which  assures  the  producer  cost 
of  production. 

WHEREAS  under  the  Public  Commercial  Vehicles  Act  it  is  virtually 
impossible  for  producers  to  transport  their  milk  from  their  farms  to 
the  dairies  cooperatively. 

THEREFORE  BE  IT  RESOLVED  that  we  ask  the  Ontario  Provincial 
Government  to  amend  the  Public  Commercial  Vehicles  Act  making  it 
possible  where  any  group  of  producers  decide  that  it  is  in  their  best 
interest  to  transport  their  milk  cooperatively  without  obtaining  a  P.C.V. 
license. 

WHEREAS  the  cost  of  transporting  milk  from  the  farm  to  the  market 
is  a  factor  that  must  be  taken  into  consideration  in  milk  costs  to  the 
producer; 

AND  WHEREAS  the  volume  of  milk  carried  and  the  mileage  travelled 
has  an  important  bearing  on  the  cost  of  transportation; 

AND  WHEREAS  the  milk  is  the  property  of  the  producer  until  it  arrives 
at   the  designated  market  and   accepted  by   the   distributor; 

THEREFORE  BE  IT  RESOLVED  that  the  Ontario  Whole  Milk  Producers' 
League  requesi;  the  Royal  Commission  now  inquiring  into  the  cost  of 
producing,  processing,  distributing,  transporting  and  marketing  of  milk, 
taking  into  consideration  the  savings  that  could  be  effected  by  local 
producer  associations  transporting  all  the  milk  from  the  farm  to  the 
plant  of  the  distributor,  the  number  of  trucks  that  could  be  eliminated, 
the  saving  of  miles  travelled  and  the  overlapping  of  trucks,  to  recommend 
amending  the  Milk  Control  Act,  vesting  the  Milk  Control  Board  with 
authority  to  license  all  truckers  of  milk  from  the  farm  of  the  producer 
to  the  distributing  plant,  and  with  authority  to  arbitrate  and  fix  charges 
for  thie  service. 

THAT  we,  the  Milk  Section  of  the  Dairy  Farmers  of  Canada,  affirm  the 
principle  of  cost  of  production  as  one  of  the  main  factors  in  determining 
the  price  of  dairy  products  on  any  market  and  give  all  assistance  possible 
to  achieve  this. 

THAT  we  commend  the  Milk  Foundation  for  the  excellent  work  they  have 
already  done  and  that  we  urge  the  expansion  of  their  program  because 
we  fesl  that  they  are  making  a  real  contribution  to  the  dairy  industry 
and  are  in  a  position  to  contribute  greatly,  by  their  interest,  to  our 
national  health. 

Note: — The  last  two  resolutions  were  passed  by  the  Dairy   Farmers  of 
Canada  and  are  presented  here  for  the  approval  of  the  League. 


APPENDIX  16 

ORDER   NUMBER   39-15 
TORONTO  MILK   TRANSPORT 

Effective  June  1,  1939. 

ORDER  NUMBER  39-15 

Respecting  the  Transportation  of  Milk  from  the  Farms  of  Producers  to  the 
Plants  of  Distributors  Located  in  the  Toronto  and  District  Market. 

WHEREAS  it  is  provided  in  the  Milk  Control  Act  that  it  shall  be  the  duty 
of  the  Board  and  it  shall  have  power  to  inquire  into  any  matter  relating 
to  the  transportation  of  milk  and  to  adjust  and  settle  disputes  arising 
between  producers,  distributors  and  transporters  of  milk  and  in  each  case 
to  make  such  order  as  it  deems  just,  having  regard  to  the  circumstances, 
and 

WHEREAS  the  regulations  made  pursuant  to  the  Milk  Control  Act  provide 
for  the  recognition  of  a  Milk  Transport  Committee,  and 

WHEREAS  a  special  committee  "The  Toronto  Joint  Committee  on  Milk 
Transportation,"  have  made  certain  recommendations  to  the  Board 
respecting  the  rates  for  transporting  milk  from  the  farms  of  producers 
to  the  plants  of  distributors  located  in  the  Toronto  and  District  Market 
and  for  the  settling  of  disputes  respecting  such  transporting  of  milk  and 
have  requested  the  Board  to  approve  the  recommendations  and  to  make 
an  order  declaring  the  recommendation  in  force,  and 

WHEREAS  the  Board  having  considered  the  recommendation  and  having 
made  due  enquiries  have  agreed  to  make  an  order  to — 

(a)  Recognize  the  Toronto  Joint  Committee  on  Milk  Transportation, 

(b)  Define  the  duties  and  responsibilities  of  the  said  Toronto  Joint 
Committee  on  Milk  Transportation,  and 

(c)  Establish  a  maximum  rate  that  may  be  charged  for  transporting  of 
milk  from  the  farms  of  producers  to  the  plants  of  distributors  located 
in  the  Toronto  and  District  market. 

IT  IS  HEREBY  ORDERED  THAT— 

1.  For  the  purpose  of  this  order  the  "Toronto  and  District  Market"  shall 
mean  the  Toronto  and  district  area  included  in  Section  1  of  the  agreement 
made  between  the  Toronto  Milk  Producers  and  the  Toronto  Milk  Distribu- 
tors, dated  the  5th  day  of  February,  1937,  which  agreement  was  approved 
and  ordered  in  effect  by  the  Board  on  the  6th  day  of  February,  1937,  being 
Board  Order  number  37-5. 

2.  It  is  ordered  that  a  Committee  which  shall  be  known  as  the  "Toronto 
Joint  Committee  on  Milk  Transportation"  is  hereby  established  and  recog- 
nized by  the  Board  in  accordance  with  the  further  provisions  of  this  order. 

3.  The  Toronto  Joint  Committee  on  Milk  Transportation  shall  consist  of 
fifteen  members  which  shall  be  annually  appointed  in  the  following 
manner: 

(a)  The  Toronto  Milk  Producers'  Association  shall  annually  appoint 
five  members  to  the  Toronto  Joint  Committee  on  Milk  Transportation. 

(b)  The  Toronto  Milk  Distributors'  Association  shall  annually  appoint 
five  members  to  the  Toronto  Joint  Committee  on  Milk  Trans- 
portation, and 

(c)  The  Toronto  Milk  Transport  Association  shall  annually  appoint 
five  members  to  the  Toronto  Joint  Committee  on  Milk  Transporta- 
tion, 

provided  that  in  the  event  of  a  vacancy  on  the  said  Committee,  the  Associa- 
tion that  appointed  the  member  that  has  caused  the  vacancy  shall  forthwith 
appoint  a  member  to  fill  such  vacancy. 

It  shall  be  the  duty  and  responsibility  of  the  Toronto  Joint  Committee 
on  Milk  Transportation  to  supervise  the  transportation  of  milk  from  the 
farms  of  producers  to  the  plants  of  distributors  located  in  the  Toronto 
and  District  market  and  to  forward  recommendations  to  the  Board  pro- 

[73] 


74  _  APPENDIX    16 

vided  that   in   the   event  the   Department   of  Highways   have  jurisdiction, 
the  recommendations  shall  be  made  to  the  said  Department  of  Highways. 

In  the  case  of  a  dispute  between  a  milk  transporter  and  any  of  the  other 
milk  transporters  such  dispute  shall  be  referred  to  the  Toronto  Milk 
Transport  Association  and  if  no  satisfactory  settlement  of  the  dispute  is 
made  it  shall  be  referred  to  the  Toronto  Joint  Committee  on  Milk  Trans- 
portation and  if  such  Committee  makes  no  satisfactory  settlement  of  the 
dispute  it  shall  be  referred  to  the  Milk  Control  Board  of  Ontario  for  final 
settlement. 

In  the  event  a  revision  of  the  rates  for  transporting  milk  is  requested 
by  either  the  producers  or  the  transporters,  or  any  of  them,  and  no  satis- 
factory settlement  is  agreed  upon  by  such  producers  and  transporters 
the  matter  shall  be  referred  to  the  Toronto  Joint  Committee  on  Milk 
Transportation,  and,  in  the  event  such  Committee  makes  no  satisfactory 
settlement  of  the  matter,  it  shall  be  referred  to  the  Milk  Control  Board  of 
Ontario  for  final  settlement. 

No  producer  or  transporter  shall  ship  or  transport  milk  to  a  distributor 
in  a  can  that  belongs  to  any  other  distributor  and  no  distributor  shall  re- 
ceive milk  at  the  plant  of  such  distributor  in  a  can  that  belongs  to  any 
other  distributor  provided  that  in  the  event  a  distributor  delivers  a  milk 
can  to  a  transporter  that  belongs  to  any  other  distributor  such  transporter 
shall  report  the  same  to  the  owner  of  the  milk  can. 

Every  milk  transporter  operating  under  a  P.C.V.  license  issued  by  the 
Department  of  Highways  shall,  when  transporting  milk,  act  in  the  capacity 
of  "'common  carrier"  only  and  shall  not  purchase  milk  from  any  producer 
for  resale  to  any  distributor. 

The  maximum  rate  that  may  be  charged  by  a  transporter  for  trans- 
porting milk  from  the  farm  of  a  prodvicer  to  the  plant  of  a  distributor 
located  in  the  Toronto  and  District  market  shall  be  as  follows: 

For  15  miles  and  less  — 15  cents  per  eight  gallon  milk  can 

For  20  miles  and  over  15  miles — 20  cents  per  eight  gallon  milk  can 
For  30  miles  and  over  20  miles — 23  cents  per  eight  gallon  milk  can 
For  45  miles  and  over  30  miles — 25  cents  per  eigth  gallon  milk  can 
For  65  miles  and  over  45  miles — 28  cents  per  eight  gallon  milk  can 
For  90  miles  and  over  65  miles — 30  cents  per  eight  gallon  milk  can 
For  over  90  miles — at  such  price  as  the  prodvicer  and  transporter 
may  agree  upon. 

(a)  These  maximum  rates  shall  apply  for  the  same  service  rendered  by 
the  milk  transporters,  or  any  of  them,  previous  to  the  effective  date 
of  this  order. 

(b)  In  any  case  where  rates  in  effect  previous  to  the  effective  date  of 
this  order  are  lower  than  the  maximum  rates  provided  above,  the 
previous  rates  shall  remain  in  effect  unless  justifiable  reason  for  an 
adjustment  can  be  shown. 

(c)  The  mileages  mentioned  in  this  section  shall  be  the  shortest  improved 
road  mileage  from  the  producer's  farm  to  the  corner  of  King  and 
Yonge  Streets.  Toronto,  as  defined  in  the  road  chart  filed  with  the 
Milk  Control  Board  by  the  special  Committee  of  the  Toronto  Joint 
Committee  on  Milk  Transportation. 

The  provisions  of  this  order  shall  apply  to  the  transportation  of  milk 
from  the  farms  of  pi'oducers  to  the  plants  of  distributors  located  in  the 
Toronto  and  District  Market. 

The  provisions  of  this  order  shall  have  effect  from  the  first  day  of 
June.  1939. 

This  order  is  made,  signed  and  sealed,  this  ninth  day  of  May,  Nineteen 
Hundred  and  Thirty-nine. 

(sgd.)   C.  M.  Meek,  Chairman, 
(sgd.)  J.  B.  Nelson,  Secretary. 

Certified  a  true  copy  of  Order  number  39-15  of  the  Milk  Control  Board 
of  Ontario. 

(sgd.)  J.  B.  Nelson. 


APPENDIX     16  '"^ 


ORDER  NUMBER  39-16 
TORONTO   MILK  TRANSPORT 

Effective  June  16,  1939. 
Amendivg  Order  No.  39-15 

ORDER  NUMBER  39-16 

Respecting  the  Transportation  of  Milk  in  the  Toronto  and  District  Market. 
WHEREAS  it  is  necessary  to  correct  a  typographical  error  made  in  clause 
nine  of  Order  number  39-15, 

IT   IS   HEREBY   ORDERED  that   the   said   clause   nine   of   Order    number 
39-15  be  amended  to  read: 


For  15  m 


les  and  less  — 18  cents  per  eight  gallon  milk  can 


For  20  miles  and  over  15  miles — 20  cents  per  eight  gallon  milk  can 
For  30  miles  and  over  20  miles — 23  cents  per  eight  gallon  milk  can 
For  45  miles  and  over  30  miles — 25  cents  per  eigth  gallon  milk  can 
For  65  miles  and  over  45  miles — 28  cents  per  eight  gallon  milk  can 
For  90  miles  and  over  65  miles — 30  cents  per  eigth  gallon  milk~can 
For  over  90  miles — at  such  price  as  the  producer  and  transporter 
may  agree  upon. 

This    Order    is   made,   signed    and    sealed,   this   Sixteenth    day    of    June, 
Nineteen  hundred  and  Thirty-nine. 

(sgd.)  C.  M.  Meek.  Chairman, 
(sgd.)   J.  B.  Nelson.  Secretary. 

Certified  a  true  copy  of  Order  Number  39-16  of  the  Milk  Control  Board 
of  Ontario. 

(sgd.)   J.  B.  Nelson. 


APPENDIX  17 


The  Honourable  Justice  Dalton  Wells, 

Commissioner, 

Royal  Commission  on  Milk. 

ACCOUNTANT'S  REPORT 
MILK  TRANSPORTATION 

Sir: 

We  have  reviewed  a  number  of  financial  statements  of  concerns  engaged 
in  the  transportation  of  milk  and  have  studied  the  brief  prepared  by  tho 
Toronto  Milk  Transport  Association  dated  January  20,  1947,  in  which  is 
included  the  combined  operating  results  of  twenty  transportation  businesses 
operating  in  Toronto,  Gait,  Newmarket  and  other  centres  and  which  serve 
the  Toronto  milk  shed. 

The  statements  received  by  us  were  in  each  case  prepared  by  public 
accountants  and  relate  to  the  year  1945.  That  of  the  Toronto  Milk  Transport 
Association  covers  the  operations  of  68  vehicles  of  various  types  and 
capacities  and  is  considered  to  provide  a  fair  indication  of  the  operations 
of  the  industry  as  a  whole  and  in  particular  a  representative  cross  section 
of  that  portion  serving  the  Toronto  area. 

Operating  results  for  1945  for  a  representative  group 
of  twenty  operators 

The  submissions  indicate  that  the  combined  earnings  of  the  group  before 
provision  for  profits  taxes,  were  $21,526  or  5.90%  of  haulage  revenue  for 
1945  as  compared  with  $35,103  or  14.24%  for  1939.  This  indicates  a  contrac- 
tion in  dollar  profits  of  31%  although  the  haulage  revenue  in  1945  was 
$365,004  and  in  1939  $246,655. 

While  revenues  have  advanced  due  to  increased  volume  of  milk  loads 
and  a  slight  increase  in  the  average  haulage  rate,  operating  costs  have 
also  increased  and  below  we  give  a  tabulation  showing  the  actual  costs 
of  the  chief  elements  for  1945  as  compared  with  what  they  would  have 
been  had  the  relationship  to  sales  in  1939  remained  unchanged.  The 
summary  provides  an  accounting  of  the  change  in  revenues  and  earnings. 


Sales  revenue 

Cost  of: 
Wages       .    .    . 

1945 
Actual 
cost 
$365,004 

102,622 
84.425 
76,104 
16,567 

f7of 

sales 

100.00 

28.12 

23.13 

20.85 

4.54 

1945 

Theoretical 

cost  on 

basis  of 

1939 

$365,004 

85,374 
73,110 
41,282 
29,857 

%of 

sales 

100.00 

23.39 

20.03 

11  31 

8.18 

Excess 
of  actual 

over 
theoretical 

817,248 

Gas,  oil  and  grease 
Repairs  and  tires. . 
Depreciation 

11.315 

34,822 

(13,291)) 

Administrative  and 
ofifice  salaries  and 
general  expenses. 


$279,718 


63,760 


76.64         $229,623 


62.91 


$50,095 


17.46 


83,404 


22.85         (19,644) 


Total  cost. 


$343,478 


94.10         $313,027 


85.76 


$30,451 


Net  profit  (before 
taxes) 


$21,526 


5.90 


$51,977 


14.24 


($30,451) 


It  will  be  noted  that  1945  costs  have  benefited  considerably  frorn  reduced 
depreciation  provision  indicating  that  a  number  of  the  vehicles  in  service 
in  1945  were  fully  depreciated  also  that  a  number  were  experiencing  their 
first  years  service  in  1939  whereby  the  income  tax  regulations  would 
permit  a  25%  depreciation  charge  against  profits  for  that  year  as  compared 
with  20%  in  subsequent  years. 


76 


APPENDIX    17  77 

Offsetting  the  saving  in  depreciation  provision  is  the  greatly  increased 
cost  of  repairs  to  vehicles  also  tire  repairs  and  replacements.  These 
averaged  $509  per  annum  for  each  vehicle  in  1939  as  against  $1,119  in  1945 
indicating  that  the  vehicles  were  requiring  more  frequent  servicing  and 
had  become  more  costly  to  operate. 

The  apparent  saving  in  administrative  and  office  salaries  and  general 
expenses  is  chiefly  brought  about  by  the  payrolls  of  both  administrative  and 
office  salaries  being  held  at  almost  the  same  level  in  1945  as  in  1939.  In 
the  last  mentioned  year  they  totalled  $23,188  representing  9.41%  of  revenue 
while  in  1945  the  total  was  $24,207  equal  to  6.63%.  The  cost  strikes  us  as 
being  adequate,  nevertheless  the  expenditure  has  been  satisfactorily 
controlled. 

Under  emergency  wartime  controls  many  restrictions  were  applied  to 
the  automotive  transport  industry  such  as  mileage  and  territorial  limitations, 
elimination  of  certain  discounts  from  garages  for  repair  parts,  changes  in 
the  terms  of  guarantee  relating  to  tire  purchases.  Operating  costs  were 
also  advanced  appreciably  by  increased  costs  of  gasoline  and  oil  and  the 
reduced  mileage  from  tires  manufactured  under  wartime  standards  and 
specifications.  To  compensate  for  these  advexse  factors  rate  increases 
were  authorized  where  essentiality  of  service  and  financial  necessity  could 
be  proven,  and  this  combined  with  the  substantial  increase  in  fluid  milk 
consumption,  was  of  considerable  assistance  to  the  milk  transport  industry 
in  overcoming  what  may  have  otherwise  been  a  critical  period. 

Financial   position 

The  balance  sheet  position  of  the  industry  is  not  particularly  strong, 
there  being  many  small  transport  businesses  operating  with  limited  financial 
resources  and  on  borrowed  funds.  The  interest  on  such  monies  has  been 
allowed  as  a   charge  against  profits  in  the  results   herein   reported. 

Under  such  conditions  it  is  conceivable  that  difficulties  may  be  encoun- 
tered by  some  concerns  in  the  acquisition  of  new  vehicles  to  replace  the 
old  which  would  no  doubt  result  in  savings  in  repair  and  operating  costs. 

Operating  data 

While  it  appears  that  for  1945  earnings  (before  taxes)  average  5.90%  of 
revenues  for  the  milk  transportation  industry  individual  results  vary 
considerably.  The  statements  in  our  possession  show  profits  ranging  from 
3%  to  13%  of  revenues  for  some  businesses,  others  either  breaking  even 
or  showing  a  loss. 

Dollar  revenues  per  vehicle  also  reveal  sharp  contrasts  ranging  from 
$4,000  per  annum  to  over  $7,000  for  an  average  of  $5,400  per  year. 

The  average  original  cost  per  vehicle  appears  to  approximate  $2,000  but 
at  the  close  of  1945  some  concerns  had  depreciated  the  vehicles  down  to 
an  average  book  value  of  less  than  $300. 

Taking  the  group  of  twenty  concerns  as  a  whole  it  was  found  that  in 
1939  the  average  number  of  eight  gallon  cans  transported  by  each  vehicle 
was  18,804  as  compared  with  22,205  for  1945,  an  increase  of  18%.  In  1939 
the  haulage  revenue  per  can  was  23.85  cents  whereas  in  1945  the  average 
was  24.17  cents,  showing  an  increase  of  only  .32  of  one  cent  per  can, 
according  to  the  brief  of  the  Toronto  Milk  Transport  Association. 

Observations  and  conclusions 

Approximately  30%  of  the  total  fluid  milk  consumption  of  the  Province 
is  accounted  for  in  the  Toronto  milk  shed.  This  represents  approximately 
129  million  quarts  or  332,820,000  lbs.  of  whole  milk  per  annum. 

In  terms  of  eight  gallon  cans  the  foregoing  approximates  4  million  units 
so  that  taking  an  average  haulage  rate  of  24.17  cents  per  can  as  shown  for 
1945.  a  total  annual  haulage  cost  for  the  Toronto  milk  shed  of  $966,800  is 
arrived  at  equal  to  .76  of  one  cent  per  quart. 

As  the  average  load  per  vehicle  is  22,205  cans  per  annum  it  appears  that 
over  200  vehicles  may  be  serving  the  Toronto  market  alone. 

The  financial  statements  we  have  examined  show  a  return  of  5.90%  of 
revenue  for  1945.  It  is  estimated  that  the  capital  employed  for  these 
concerns  as  calculated  substantially  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of 
the  Dominion  excess  profit  tax  act  may  approximate  $90,000.  It  should 
be  pointed  out,  however,  that  capital  employed  is  not  an  important  factor 
in  this  business.  The  earnings  return  in  relation  thereto  is  approximately 
24%. 


78  APPENDIX    17 

Based  on  the  foregoing  it  could  well  be  that  more  than  600  vehicles  are 
engaged  in  milk  transportation  throughout  the  Province  and  that  the 
capital  employed  may  approach  $800,000.  On  the  basis  of  revenues  approxi- 
mating $3,000,000  for  1946  the  return  on  capital  employed  for  the  whole 
industry  may  exceed  20%. 

The  control  of  this  very  appreciable  cost  factor  in  the  price  of  milk  is 
in  the  hands  of  the  Toronto  Joint  Committee  on  Milk  Transportation,  a 
body  formed  by  the  Milk  Control  Board  in  1939,  comprising  fifteen  members, 
five  from  each  of  the  Producers'  and  Distributors'  Associations,  and  five 
from  the   Toronto  Milk  Transport  Association. 

We  presume  that  this  body  is  furnished  with  adequate  statistical  data 
at  regular  intervals  to  ensure  satisfactory  control  over  rates  and  services, 
as  such  cost  currently  represents  about  4''^ 2%  of  the  consumer  price  per 
quart  of  fluid  milk. 

There  is  some  overlapping  of  territories  which  might  be  eliminated  by 
closer  co-ordination  amongst  individual  operators  as  well  as  between  the 
producers   and  distributors. 

The  industry  may  have  annual  revenues  in  excess  of  $3,000,000  and  if 
a  determined  effort  is  initiated  by  the  Toronto  Joint  Committee  there  seems 
a  reasonable  prospect  that  some  economies  helpful  to  the  industry  may  be 
eflfected  and  improved  standards  of  service  to  producers  and  distributors 
attained  with  resultant  benefit  to  the  consuming  public. 

Respectfully   submitted, 

JOHN  S.  ENTWISTLE, 

Accountant.  Royal  Commission  on  Milk, 

Province  of  Oritario. 

July  26th,  1947. 


APPENDIX  18 

ROYAL    COMMISSION    ON   MILK 

INDEX  TO  ACCOUNTANTS'  REPORT 
SURVEY   OF   FLUID  MILK   DISTRIBUTORS 
LOCATED  IN  THE  PROVINCE  OF  ONTARIO 

Related    Related  Page 

exhibit       table  Description  Number 

Index  to  exhibits 80 

A  Assignment,  approach  and  procedure 81 

1  Industry  background 81 

Approach  and  procedure 82 

Review  and  tabulation  of  financial  statements  showing 

overall  operating  results  by  zones 82 

Classification  of  businesses  by  sales  volume 83 

Review  and  tabulation  of  questionnaires  and  general 

observations 83 

B  Overall  operating  results  for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding 

October  1st,  1946 84 

Overall  operating  results  387  independent  concerns  by 

zones 84 

Overall  operating  results  of  the  three  large  concerns 85 

2  Overall  operating  results  of  390  concerns  (including  the 

three  large  companies ) 86 

C  Classification  of  indei-)endent  businesses  by  sales  volume 

and  by  zones 87 

3  Losses  bv  independent  businesses 87 

D  and  E    4            Analysis  of  oix-rating  statements  of  representative  cross- 
section  of  industry 88 

Financial  ix)sition  of  industry 89 

5-8  Wage  rates  and  labour  costs 90 

Selling  and  delivery  expenses 92 

Administrative  and  general  expenses 93 

Contrasts  in  operating  results 93 

9-10        Costs  and  profit  margins  by  products 93 

Selling  prices — fluid  milk 96 

Consumer  prices 96 

1 1  Wholesale  prices 96 

Prices  of  plant  or  surplus  sales 98 

12  Price  spread — fluid  milk 98 

Purchases  of  whole  milk  at  secondary  prices 99 

Consumer  subsidy 101 

13  Diversification  of  product  and  effect  on  earnings 101 

Productive  capacity 102 

14  BreakdowTi  of  overall  sales  and  net  profits  (before  taxes)  for 

the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1st,  1946 102 

Estimated  overall  net  profits  for  the  year  1946 103 

Outlook  for  1947 103 

Income  and  excess  profits  taxation  as  applied  to  the  industry 103 

Observations  and  conclusions 104 

Financial  position  and  overall  operating  results 104 

Net  profits  from  saies  of  fluid  milk 105 

Possible  increases  in  sales  revenues 105 

Possibie  savings  and  economies 105 

Records  and  statistics 106 

Export  sales 107 

Amalgamations  and  absorptions 108 

Overall  operating  results  three  large  concerns 108 

15  Increase  in  the  price  of  fluid  milk  authorized  in  October, 

1946 108 

I  .  -*  [  79  ]     . 


80  APPENDIX    18 

ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK 

INDEX  TO  EXHIBITS 

FORMING  PART  OF  ACCOUNTANTS'  REPORT 

SURVEY  OF  FLUID  MILK  DISTRIBUTORS 

LOCATED  IN  THE  PROVINCE  OF  ONTARIO 

EXHIBIT 

A.  Index  of  counties  comprised  in  each  of  the  eight  zones,  or  milk 
sheds,  showing  the  number  and  type  of  independent  fluid  milk 
distributive  businesses  located  in  each,  and  the  number  and  type 
from  whom  financial  statements  and  other  data  was  received  and 
included  in  our  survey. 

B.  Recapitulation  by  zones  of  data  extracted  from  financial  statements 
submitted  by  387  independent  fluid  milk  distributors. 

C.  Tabulation  by  zones  of  sales  groupings  of  387  independent  fluid  milk 
distributors. 

D.  Tabulation  by  zones  showing  the  materials,  processing,  distributing, 
and  administrative  costs  of  41  representative  independent  fluid  milk 
distributors  combined. 

E.  Tabulation  by  zones  showing  the  material,  labour  and  facilities  costs 
of  41  representative  independent   fluid  milk   distributors    combined. 

Note:   The  above  exhibits  do  not  include  any  figures  relating  to  the  three 
largest  concerns  as  they  are  dealt  with  separately  in  the  report. 


APPENDIX    18  81 

The  Honourable  Justice  Dalton  Wells, 

Commissioner, 

Royal  Commission  on  Milk. 

Accountants'  Report 
Survey  of  fluid  milk  distributors 
Located  in  the  Province  oj  Ontario 
Sir: 

We  have  completed  our  survey  on  the  above  subject  and  now  have  the 
pleasure  to  submit  our  report  thereon. 

Assignment,    approach    and   procedure 

We  were  required  to  investigate  and  report  on  the  operations  of  fluid 
milk  distributors  located  in  the  Province  of  Ontario  with  particular  regard 
to  costs,  prices,  price  spreads,  methods  of  financing,  and  methods  of 
management. 

These  matters  are  dealt  with  in  the  report  which  follows  and  which 
includes  the  exhibits  listed  on  Page  80. 

Before  proceeding  to  deal  with  the  various  points  in  detail,  it  is  considered 
that  a  brief  reference  to  certain  of  the  more  important  matters  relating  to 
the  industry  as  a  whole  would  be  of  advantage. 
Industry  background: 

According  to  the  Milk  Control  Board  there  were  630  regular  distributors, 
and  346  producer-distributors  licensed  to  operate  in  the  Province  of 
Ontario  in  1946.  Of  these,  416  were  members  of  the  trade  organization 
known  as  the  Ontario  Milk  Distributors'  Association. 

The  industry  within  the  Province  comprises  three  large  companies,  whose 
combined  dollar  sales  approximate  one-third  of  the  total,  one  hundred  or 
more  independent  incorporated  companies,  the  remainder  being  proprietory 
or  partnership  businesses  with  annual  sales  ranging  from  $5,000  per  annum 
to  over  $1,000,000.     There  are  also  a  few  co-operative  organizations. 

Based  on  information  coming  to  our  notice,  there  have  been  a  number 
of  absorptions  and  amalgamations  in  recent  years  which  may  have  tended 
to  increase  the  influence  of  the  larger  concerns  within  the  industry,  while 
at  the  same  time,  perhaps,  contributing  to  its  overall  efficiency. 

The  amount  of  capital  employed  is  not  high  in  relation  to  sales  volume. 
Practically  all  of  the  concerns  carry  fixed  assets  on  the  books  at  original 
cost  less  depreciation,  but  certain  absorptions  and  amalgamations  have 
resulted  in  appraised  values  being  employed  in  a  few  instances. 

Besides  processing  and  distributing  fluid  milk  and  cream,  chocolate  drink, 
and  buttermilk,  the  industry  produces  large  quantities  of  ice  cream,  butter, 
cheese,  and  concentrated  milk  products.     It  also  trades  in  eggs  and  poultry. 

With  the  exception  of  one  company,  operations  are  restricted  to  the 
domestic  market,  but  not  necessarily  the  Province  of  Ontario,  as  some  dairy 
produce  is  shipped  into  Ontario,  while  some,  which  is  processed  within 
the  provincial  boundaries,  is  shipped  to  other  provinces.  This  movement 
is,  no  doubt,  governed  by  price  and  supply  factors. 

The  overall  sales  volume  of  the  fluid  milk  distributive  industry  in 
Ontario  is  estimated  at  $90,000,000  for  1946,  of  which  approximately  65% 
relates  to  fluid  milk  and  cream.  8%  to  butter,  and  7%  to  ice  cream;  the 
balance  comprising  chocolate  drink,  cheese,  and  sundry  produce.  The 
table,  which  follows,  shows  the  allocation  of  the  estimated  whole  milk 
production  for  that  year: 

TABLE   1 

Allocation  of  estimated  whole  milk  production 

in  the  Province  of  Ontario 

for  the  year   1946 

1946  1945 

^_                                                     Estimated  pounds  %  of        %  of 

Production        of  whole  milk  total        total 

Creamery  Butter 68,785.800  lbs.             1,610.275,000  36.92      38.47 

Factory  Cheese 91 ,978.000  lbs.             1 ,030, 153,600  23 .62      26 .  94 

Fluid  Milk 467.736,000  qts.             1,206.758.900  27 .67      23 .  69 

Fluid  Cream 13.519,000  qts.                148.709,000  3.41        2.89 

Condensed  Whole  Milk 14,765,700  lbs.                  33,665,800  .77           .77 

Evaporated  Milk 98,063,700  lbs.                215.740,100  4.95        4.83 

Powdered  Whole  MUk 14,535,200  lbs.                116,281,600  2.66        2.41 

4,361,584,000     100.00     100.00 


82  APPENDIX    18 

Geogi-aphicallj',  the  industry  is  spread  throughout  the  Province,  the 
smaller  independents  in  the  main  serving  the  rural  districts  and  the  larger 
ones,  including  the  three  big  concerns,  the  urban  and  metropolitan  centres. 

The  number  of  personnel  directly  in  the  employ  of  the  industry  in  the 
Province  is   approximately   8,000. 

Approach  and  procedure: 

The  procedure  adopted  in  the  procurement  of  the  data  necessai'y  for  the 
proper  completion  of  the  assignment  was  as  follows: 

On  December  7th,  1946,  a  circular  letter  was  addressed  to  595  distributors 
of  dairy  products  and  a  number  of  producer-distributors  located  in  the 
Province  of  Ontario,  requesting  that  they  submit  to  the  Commission  a 
copy  of  their  auditor's  unabridged  report  with  certified  financial  state- 
ments, including  assets  and  liabilities,  trading  or  operating,  and  profit  and 
loss  statements  for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1st,  1946.  In  the 
event  that  no  regular  audit  was  conducted,  the  concerns  were  requested 
to  furnish  their  own  statements. 

In  additon,  the  distributors  were  requested  to  submit  an  estimate  of  net 
profit  for  their  current  fiscal  year,  before  provision  for  income  and  excess 
profit  taxes. 

Although  the  foregoing  information  was  requested  to  be  lodged  with  the 
Commission  not  later  than  December  17th,  1946,  it  was  not  until  toward 
the  close  of  January,  1947,  that  a  sufficiently  satisfactory  response  was 
recorded  enabling  us  to  proceed  with  an  analysis  of  financial  data  and 
tabulations. 

Of  the  595  requests,  only  a  few  unimportant  businesses  failed  to  respond. 
We  were,  however,  only  able  to  include  in  our  tabulations  the  submissions 
of  390  concerns,  due  to  a  large  number  of  the  returns  from  the  producer- 
distributors  and  smaller  enterprises  being  incomplete  or  inaccurate  and, 
therefore,  of  no  value  to  the  survey. 

As  regards  producer-distributors  we  should  emphasize  the  need  for 
improved  accounting  standards  particularly  in  regard  to  the  proper 
division  of  revenues  and  expenses  between  farm  and  fluid  milk  distributing 
operations.  We  found  these  to  be  generally  merged,  and  this  in  conjunction 
with  insufficient  data,  has  prevented  us  from  submitting  a  separate  analysis 
of  a  representative  character  so  far  as  they  are  concerned. 

We  should  mention  that  the  390  concerns  tabulated  account  for  approxi- 
mately 90'7r  of  the  total  domestic  sales  volume  of  the  industry  in  the 
Province. 

Our  tabulations  are  also  comprehensive  geographically,  inasmuch  as  the 
majority  of  the  communities  and  counties  in  the  Province  are  represented. 
Furthermore,  virtually  all  types  and  sizes  of  operation  are  included.  It  was 
from  this  tabulation  of  overall  operations  that  a  selection  was  made  lor  the 
purposes  of  submitting  a  form  of  questionnaire  which  was  primarily  design- 
ed to  provide  us  with  sufficient  operating  and  financial  data  to  permit  of 
more  detailed  analysis.  This  questionnaii'e  is  referred  to  later  in  this  report. 

ReV'iew  and  tabulation  of  financial  stateinents  showing  overall  operating 
results  by  zones: 

In  the  recording  of  the  submissions,  code  numbers  were  employed  to 
ensure  privacy,  as  well  as  to  facilitate  handling. 

The  returns  were  first  sorted  into  geographical  zones  covering  the  whole 
Province,  and  record  made  of  the  location  of  the  business,  its  fiscal  year 
end,  the  amount  of  annual  sales,  overall  net  profits  (before  provision  for 
income  and  excess  profits  taxes),  the  net  book  value  of  fixed  assets,  and 
the  amounts  comprised  in  loan  capital,  investments,  capital  and  surplus.  In 
addition,  the  estimated  amount  of  net  profit  for  the  curi-ent  fiscal  year  was 
also  recorded. 

With  regard  to  the  net  profits  of  proprietory  businesses,  as  distinct  from 
incorporated  companies,  it  was  found  necessary  to  make  many  adjustments 
in  respect  of  proprietors'  or  partners'  salaries  in  order  to  ensure  proper 
comparison  and  a  more  accurate  assessment  of  each  enterprise.  In  many 
instances  we  found  that  no  provision  had  been  made  for  remuneration  to 
proprietors.  In  other  instances  the  charge  was  entirely  out  of  proportion 
to  the  size  of  operation.  A  scale  of  remuneration  to  proprietors  and  partners 
was  accordingly  prepared  and  applied  throughout  our  calculations,  thus 
placing  proprietory  businesses  on  a  uniform  basis  so  far  as  this  item  of 


APPENDIX    18  83 

expense  is  concerned  and  permitting  a  comparison  with  incorporated 
companies  of  similar  size. 

The  Province  was  first  divided  into  three  geographical  divisions;  namely, 
western,  central,  and  eastern.  (Northern  Ontario  is  included  in  the  central 
geographical  division.)  Then  the  western  and  central  areas  were  each 
sub-divided  into  three  sections  and  the  eastern  into  two,  making  eight 
zones,  substantially  in  accord  with  the  "milk-sheds"  adopted  for  price 
control  purposes. 

Exhibit  "A"  attached,  shows  the  counties  or  districts  comprised  in  each 
zone  and  the  number  of  distributors  and  producer-distributors  located  in 
each  zone,  county  or  district  of  the  Province,  divided  as  between  proprie- 
tory concerns  and  incorporated  companies.  In  the  last  three  columns  is 
shown  the  number  of  each  type  of  concern  from  whom  financial  statements 
were  received,  reviewed,  and  incorporated  in  our  tabulation.  The  figures 
do  not  include  the  branch  establishments  of  the  three  large  distributive 
concerns. 

It  will  be  noted  that  a  substantial  proportion  of  the  limited  liability 
companies  responded  with  sufficiently  complete  returns  to  permit  their 
inclusion  in  our  tabulations;  the  standard  of  the  returns  from  the  smaller 
proprietory  businesses,  however,  was  such  that  many  of  them  were 
unacceptable. 

Classification  of  businesses  hy  sales  volume: 

As  regards  the  three  major  distributive  concerns,  each  of  them  conduct 
operations  in  one  or  more  provinces  of  the  Dominion  in  addition  to  Ontario, 
the  largest  also  engaging  in  export  business  on  a  substantial  scale.  Two  of 
the  three  companies  conduct  branch  operations  throughout  the  Province, 
the  third  confining  its  activities  largely  to  the  Ottawa  and  Toronto  areas. 

The  great  majority  of  the  independent  distributors,  however,  have  one 
place  of  business  and  serve  the  community  in  its  immediate  vicinity. 

The  variation  in  the  individual  sales  volume  of  these  independent  con- 
cerns is  considerable,  and  having  regard  to  the  influence  of  volume  on  net 
profits,  it  was  decided  to  tabulate  the  returns  by  sales  ranges.  Six  classifi- 
cations, or  groupings,  were  made,  ranging  from  businesses  with  a  sales 
volume  of  less  than  $20,000  per  annum,  to  those  with  annual  sales  in  excess 
of  $500,000  per  annum. 

Review  and  Tabulation  of  Questionnaires: 

Of  the  387  independent  concerns  whose  financial  statements  weie  tabu- 
lated, it  was  decided  to  request  a  fair  proportion  of  them  to  complete  a 
form  of  questionnaire.  In  making  this  selection  consideration  was  given  to 
the  standard  of  financial  statement  submitted,  geographical  location,  charac- 
ter and  size  of  operation,  type  of  business,  as  well  as  other  factors,  so  as 
to  ensure  a  fully  representative  cross-section  of  the  industry  from  all 
viewpoints. 

The  questionnaire  itself  included  two  exhibits,  relating  to  the  financial 
position  and  operating  results,  and  ten  schedules  designed  to  provide 
operating  and  statistical  data  regarding  sales  and  selling  prices,  costs  of 
raw  materials  and  ingredients,  cost  of  processing,  selling  and  delivery 
expenses,  administrative  and  general  expenses,  as  well  as  wage  rate 
and  labour  data.  Instructions  regarding  completion  were  appended  so  as 
to  avoid  misinterpretation  as  far  as  possible  and  ensure  uniformity  of 
answer.  In  designing  the  questionnaire,  consideration  was  given  to  our 
minimum  requirements,  also  the  facility  with  which  it  might  be  completed 
by  the  majority  of  distributors  selected. 

General: 

We  believe  that  the  foregoing  broadly  covers  our  approach  to  the  prob- 
lem and  the  procedures  followed,  but  reference  should  be  made  to  the 
difficulties  experienced  in  obtaining  the  required  information,  necessitating 
in  a  number  of  cases  personal  visitation  and  discussions  either  with  the 
distributing  concerns  or  their  auditors. 

As  regards  the  submission  of  financial  statements,  it  became  necessary  to 
send  many  follow-up  letters  due  to  dilatoriness  on  the  part  of  many 
concerns  and  in  a  number  of  instances,  to  lack  of  the  most  elementary 
financial  data,  in  which  case,  copies  of  income  tax  returns  were  requested. 


84  APPENDIX    18 

Before  the  statements  were  passed  for  tabulation,  each  one  required 
to  be  scrutinized  for  any  extraordinary  features  requiring  explanation, 
such  as,  disparities  between  actual  operating  results  and  forecasts,  wide 
fluctuations  in  earnings  from  year  to  year;  reasons  and  particulars  of 
consideration  involved  in  change  of  ownership,  to  mention  but  a  few  of  the 
numerous  points  entailing  correspondence. 

As  regards  the  questionnaires,  even  though  the  utmost  care  was  taken  in 
making  our  selection,  substitutions  became  necessary  due  to  change  in 
ownership,  lack  of  sufficiently  detailed  records  or  years  of  operation,  all 
of  which  involved  communications  through  one  medium  or  another. 
Finnally,  as  with  the  financial  statements,  each  questionnaire  was  carefully 
reviewed  for  any  omissions,  irregularities,  variations  with  financial  state- 
ments already  lodged,  and  many  other  points. 

In  all,  over  five  hundred  special  letters  were  sent  to  fiuid  milk  distribu- 
tors alone  and  considerably  more  were  received  requiring  individual 
attention,  in  addition  to  telegrams  and  telephone  calls,  which  were  quite 
numerous  in  themselves. 

The  selection  of  concerns  for  questionnaire  purposes  could  not  be  pro- 
ceeded with  until  the  tabulations  of  the  financial  statements  were  com- 
pleted. Although  the  questionnaires  should  have  been  returned  by  Febru- 
ary 12th,  1947,  it  was  not  until  March  that  sufficient  information  had  been 
received  to  enable  us  to  conduct  our  analysis  on  any  worth  while  scale. 

In  fairness  to  the  operators,  however,  we  are  bound  to  say  that  the 
time  of  the  enquiry  was  very  inconvenient  inasmuch  as  the  first  request 
reached  the  distributors  when,  in  many  cases,  they  were  preoccupied  with 
the  closing  of  their  accounts  for  the  fiscal  year,  while  the  questionnaire 
was  received  when  taxation  returns  were  required  to  be  prepared  and 
filed.   Christmas  and  other  holidays  also  intervened. 

Overall  operating  results 

for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding 

October  1st,  1946 

Overall  operating  results 

387  independent  concerns,  by  zones: 

Exhibit  B  attached,  summarizes  the  overall  net  profits,  before  provision 
for  Dominion  income  and  excess  profits  taxes,  sales  and  certain  other  data 
extracted  by  us  from  the  financial  returns  submitted  by  the  387  independent 
distributors.  This  exhibit  does  not  include  the  corresponding  figures  of 
the  three  large  concerns,  as  in  their  case  a  breakdown  by  zones  or  milk- 
sheds  is  not  practical.  We  have,  however,  included  the  combined  figures 
of  the  three  concerns  in  table  2  which  follows  later  in  this  report. 

Commenting  on  exhibit  B  we  should  point  out  that  the  sales  and  net 
profits  shown  are  the  overall  figures  and  include  revenues  from  ice  cream, 
butter,  chocolate  drink,  and  other  products  in  addition  to  fluid  milk  and 
cream.  As  few  concerns  maintain  departmentalized  accounts,  there  was 
no  alternative.  Cost  and  profit  margins  by  product  are  dealt  with  later 
in  this  report. 

Of  the  387  financial  statements  tabulated,  242  were  certified  by  public 
accountants  or  other  independent  persons. 

In  considering  the  overall  average  net  profit  (before  taxes)  of  3.02%  of 
sales,  we  should  point  out  that  there  are  included  in  our  tabulations  a  few 
concerns  showing  operating  losses.  The  great  majority,  however,  show  net 
profits  ranging  from  less  than  1%  of  sales  to  more  than  5%,  in  a  few 
instances  the  latter  rate  being  comparable  to  that  of  the  three  largest 
concerns. 

As  regards  the  percentages  of  net  profits  between  zones  as  well  as  in 
total,  we  should  mention  that  they  closely  approximate  the  results  shown 
by  the  questionnaires,  with  the  exception  of  zone  4  which  includes  the 
Toronto  area.  In  this  connection  the  questionnaires  indicate  that  the 
overall  net  profits,  before  taxes,  for  the  Toronto  area  represents  1.77% 
of  sales  and  not  1.37%  as  shown  in  exhibit  B.  The  former  percentage 
being  based  on  a  representative  cross-section  of  the  area  is,  of  course,  rnore 
accurate  than  the  latter  which  simply  reflects  the  result  of  a  straight 
tabulation  of  financial  statements  received  and  recorded. 

Apart  from  this,  exhibit  B  provides  a  reliable  comparison  of  the  rates 
of  overall  earnings  between  the  different  zones.  The  St.  Lawrence  sector, 
the    northern    districts,   and   the    Niagara    peninsular    sector   showing   the 


APPENDIX    18 


85 


highest  margins  and  York  County  and  the  Ottawa  Valley  area  showing 
the  lowest.  It  will  be  noted  that  the  percentages  of  net  profit  to  capital 
employed  show  much  the  same  comparison. 

In  terms  of  dollar  contribution  to  overall  profits  for  the  entire  industry, 
the  position  is  of  course  totally  different.  Toronto,  Hamilton,  and  Windsor 
areas,  with  their  much  greater  sales  volumes,  contribute  more  dollars  to 
the  total  overall  profits  of  the  industry  than  other  areas  enjoying  higher 
rates  of  earnings. 

Other  tabulations  made  by  us  indicate  that  the  independent  distributors 
of  the  Province  hold  investments  in  Dominion  of  Canada  bonds  and  other 
securities  in  excess  of  $1,500,000;  that  the  bonded  indebtedness,  mortgages, 
and  other  long  term  borrowings  exceed  $2,500,000  and  that  the  depreciated 
value  of  fixed  assets  approximates  $8,500,000. 

Before  concluding  our  observations  on  exhibit  B,  we  should  mention 
that,  had  it  been  possible  for  us  to  include  the  corresponding  figures  of  the 
three  large  concerns,  the  rates  of  earnings  in  relation  to  sales  in  probably  all 
the  zones   would  have  been  higher. 

Overall    operating    results 
of  the  three  large   concerns: 

After  eliminating  the  export  sales  and  related  profits  of  the  one  company 
engaging  in  foreign  trade  on  any  substantial  scale,  the  combined  position 
may  be  summarized  as  follows: 

Sales  $35,472,455 

Overall  net  profits   (before  taxes)  1,593,263 

Net  profit  %  of  sales  4.49% 

The  above  relates  to  the  sales  and  net  profits  realized  from  production  of 
fluid  milk  and  all  other  dairy  products  processed  within  the  Province  of 
Ontario  by  the  three  concerns. 

The  net  profit  figure  of  $1,593,263  is  after  deducting  bond  interest, 
provision  for  employees  pension  fund,  as  well  as  certain  other  charges  and 
write  offs.  Some  of  these  charges  are  substantial  in  amount  and  may  or 
may  not  be  allowed  as  deductions  by  the  income  tax  authorities.  However, 
in  accordance  with  the  principle  followed  by  us  throughout  the  survey  we 
have  accepted  the  figures   as  submitted. 

As  regards  net  profits  the  combined  percentage  of  sales  of  4.49%  is  almost 
50%  higher  than  the  overall  average  of  all  independents  shown  at  3.02%  of 
sales.     Individually  the  earnings  range  from  3.46%   of  sales  to  5.66%. 

There  are,  however,  a  number  of  the  more  successful  independent  opera- 
tors whose  rates  of  earnings  in  relation  to  sales,  exceed  those  of  the  three 
large  concerns.  They  are  amongst  those  establishments  engaged  in 
combined   operations. 

In  general  we  believe  that  the  favourable  overall  earnings  rate  of  the 
three  major  companies  may  be  attributed  to  diversification  of  product  in 
conjunction  with  a  relatively  high  standard  of  operating  efficiency.  They 
maintain  branch  establishments  throughout  the  Province,  in  the  larger 
centres,  where  volume  business  is  assured,  and  engage  in  wholesale  trade 
on  an  appreciable   scale. 

Each  of  the  three  companies  conduct  large  and  successful  operations 
outside  the  Province  of  Ontario.  The  profits  arising  therefrom  have  been 
excluded  by  us,  as  this  report  is  confined  to  operations  within  the  Province. 

The  financial  position  of  the  group  is  inherently  strong.  Substantial 
reserves  are  reflected  in  the  respective  balance  sheets.  Fixed  assets  have 
been  very  considerably  depreciated  or  otherwise  written  down.  Our  impres- 
sion is  that  the  balance  sheet  valuations  are  in  each  case  conservatively 
stated. 

With  regard  to  the  return  of  earnings  on  capital  employed,  each  of  the 
three  companies  presented  a  different  problem,  for  just  as  profits  relating 
to  operations  in  the  Province  of  Ontario  only  were  required  to  be  deter- 
mined, so  capital  employed  in  the  Province  was  similarly  required  to  be 
ascertained. 

In  dealing  with  the  387  independents,  our  determination  of  capital 
employed    was    substantially    in    accordance    with    the    provisions    of    the 


o6  APPEIJDIX    18 

Dominion  excess  profits  tax  act.  It  was,  therefore,  considered  that  the  same 
principle  should  be  applied  in  dealing  with  the  three  largest  concerns,  so 
that  a  comparable  basis  would  result. 

However,  as  we  have  already  mentioned,  each  of  the  three  concerns  has 
acquired  other  businesses  in  past  years  on  different  bases,  either  by 
exchange  of  shares,  outright  purchase  of  shares,  purchase  of  assets  or  by 
some  other  method. 

These  transactions  have  necessarily  complicated  the  balance  sheet  posi- 
tions, so  that  each  of  the  three  companies  consider  that  the  amount  of 
capital  employed  as  determined  under  the  provisions  of  the  Dominion 
excess  profits  tax  act  does  not  fully  reflect  the  actual  amount  of  capital 
employed  in  the  business. 

Having  regard  to  the  foregoing,  it  was  thought  advisable  to  obtain  more 
information  from  each  of  the  three  companies,  and  in  particular,  separate 
figures  showing,  firstly,  the  amount  of  capital  employed  as  computed 
under  the  provisions  of  the  Dominion  excess  profits  tax  act  and  the 
proportion  thereof  applicable  to  Ontario  operations  and  secondly,  an 
alternative  amount  which,  in  the  opinion  of  the  officers  of  the  companies, 
more  accurately  represented  the  actual  amount  of  capital  employed  in  the 
Province  of  Ontario. 

Below  we  give  the  amounts  reported  to  us  by  the  companies  in  respect 
of  each: 

Three  large  companies  comhined 

Capital  employed  in  the  Province  oj  Ontario 

relating  to  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1st.  1946 

^cOf 

Capital  Net  profit        capital 

employed        before  taxes    employed 

(a)  .•\mount  submitted  by  the  companies  as 
representing  the  actual  amount  of  capital 

employed 826.190.355      $1,593,263  6.08 

(b )  .Amount  as  computed  under  the  provisions 

of  the  Dominion  e-xcess  profits  tax  act  ..  .  9,250,546        1,593,263  17.22 

Difference §16.939.809 

With  respect  to  item  (a)  it  should  be  pointed  out  that  a  total  sum  of 
$20,300,560,  representing  goodwill  is  included  therein,  whereas  item  (b) 
mcludes  but  $3,360,751  for  goodwill  of  which  only  $389,585  is  incorporated 
in  the  financial  statements. 

The  amount  of  $20,300,560  is  substantially  comprised  of  the  excess  of  the 
market  value  of  the  shares,  (as  stated  by  the  three  companies)  issued  to 
the  vendors  of  the  various  businesses,  over  the  nominal  or  par  value  of 
such  shares. 

Inasmuch  as  it  constituted  additional  consideration  to  the  vendors,  over 
and  above  the  amounts  paid  them  for  net  tangible  assets,  it  affords  a  good 
indication  of  the  value  placed  by  the  three  large  companies  on  the  acquisi- 
tion of  the  various  businesses  as  going  concerns. 

It  should  also  be  pointed  out  that  item  (a),  i.e.,  amount  submitted  by  the 
companies  as  representing  the  actual  amount  of  capital  employed  of 
$26,190,355,  does  not  include  the  sum  of  $3,795,228  which  one  of  the  com- 
panies reports  "represents  the  write  off  to  capital  of  certain  idle  equip- 
ment and  a  write  down  during  the  depression  in  the  early  1930's  of  excessive 
values  of  certain  operating  equipment  to  bring  the  book  value  in  line  with 
what  was  then  considered  the  current  market  values." 

Overall  operating  residts  of  390  coricerns   (including  the  three  large  com- 
panies) : 

In  table  2  following  is  given  the  combined  figures  of  the  390  concerns  in- 
cluded in  our  tabulations: 


APPENDIX    18 


87 


TABLE  2 

Summary  of  overall  operating  restdts  of  390  dairy  distributing  businesses 
located   in    the    Province   of    Ontario   for   the   fiscal   year   next   preceding 

October  1st,  1946. 
(Export  sales  and  profits  thereon  are  not  included) 

Net  profits 
Sales  (before  taxes)  Capital  employed 

'cof 

Amount      Sales  Amount  Profit  ' , 

Western        $31,256,686      .Sl,195.315    3.82  §6,987,396  17. 11 

Central  and  northern...       37,177.477        1.244.439    3  35  7.338,370  16.96 

Eastern     12,848,691           537,696    4.18  2,802.255  19.19 


$81,282,854      $2,977,450    3.66        $17,128,021  17.38 


For  the  purposes  of  the  above  table  capital  employed  has  been  calculated 
substantially  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  Dominion  excess 
profits  tax  act  for  all  concerns  including  the  three  large  companies.  In 
their  case  the  total  amount  has  been  apportioned  over  the  three  geographi- 
cal divisions  on  the  basis  of  sales. 

Classification  of  indepe^ident  businesses  by  sales  vohime  and  by  zones: 

We  give  below  a  summary  of  the  number  of  concerns  in  each  of  the 
six  sales  groups  as  shown  on  exhibit  C: 

Group  No.         Number  of  concerns 

1  65 

2  118 

3  79 


262 

4 

69 

5 

39 

6 

17 

Total  387 

The  above  discloses  that,  of  the  387  independent  concerns  tabulated,  262 
are  relatively  small  enterprises  having  an  annual  sales  volume  not  exceed- 
ing $100,000.  The  average  annual  sales  volume  for  this  group  is  $40,313. 
The  combined  sales  total  is  $10,561,938,  representing  23.06%  of  all  sales 
recorded  in  the  exhibit,  whereas  the  profit  contribution  of  $275,430  to  the 
total  earnings  of  $1,384,187  represents  19.90%  showing  that,  proportionately, 
the  profit  contribution  of  the  smaller  enterprises  is  less  than  their  con- 
tribution to  total  sales. 

Losses  hy  independent  businesses: 

Out  of  387  independent  concerns  included  in  our  survey,  45  opex-ated  at 
a  loss  during  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1st,  1946.  The  losses 
ranged  from  $14  to  $10,578  and  aggregated  $61,379,  which  amount  has  been 
allowed  for  in  arriving  at  the  overall  profit  figure  of  $1,384,187  per 
exhibit  B. 

Out  of  the  45  concerns  only  14  have  indicated  that  they  anticipated 
another  year  of  loss  on  about  the  same  scale.  The  majority  expected 
substantial  improvement  and  a  fair  profit  margin. 

To  this  extent  these  particular  45  concerns  cannot  be  considered  as 
providing  any  index  to  the  earnings  potential  of  the  industry,  neverthe- 
less, it  has  been  thought  advisable  to  include  them  in  our  tabulations  so 
that  the  fullest  representation  is  accorded  in  this  report. 

Of  the  concerns  incurring  losses  two  are  located  in  each  of  the  cities 
of  Hamilton,  Brantford,  and  St.  Catharines.  Nine  are  located  in  Toronto, 
and  their  losses  combined  aggregate  $27,761,  or  45.23%  of  total.  Below  in 
table  3  is  given  a  breakdown  by  zones: 


S8  APPENDIX    18 

TABLE  3 

Summary  of  independent  concerns  showing  losses 
for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1st,  1946 

No.  of 

Zone                                          Concerns  Total 

1 - 

.  2 8  $11,260 

3 5  3,470 

4 13  31,257 

5 8  5,640 

6 5  4,300 

7 3  1,325 

8 3  4,127 

Total 45  $61,379 


Twenty-nine  of  the  concerns  are  in  the  three  groups  having  annual 
sales  volume  of  less  than   $100,000. 

The  total  sales  of  the  45  concerns  for  the  twelve  month  period  was 
$4,370,330  or  8%  of  the  total  of  all  independents.  The  loss  of  $61,379 
represents  slightly  more  than  1%  of  sales. 

Analysis  of  operating  statements 

of  representative  cross-section  of  industry: 

From  amongst  the  questionnaires  returned  to  us,  an  analysis  of  operating 
costs  was  made  of  41  concerns  located  in  thirty  different  counties  throughout 
the  Province,  each  of  the  eight  zones  being  represented.  The  group 
comprised  proprietory  businesses  and  partnerships  as  well  as  incorporated 
companies,  and  each  of  the  six  sales  groupings  are  included.  Accordingly. 
it  is  submitted  that  the  concerns  combined  present  a  fairly  representative 
cross-section  of  the  industry  excluding  the  three  largest  concerns. 

Of  the  41  concerns,  five  incurred  losses,  the  remainder  showing  net  profits, 
before  taxes,  ranging  from  less  than  1%  to  more  than  6%  of  sales. 

Exhibit  D,  attached,  provides  a  breakdown  of  operating  costs  under  the 
four  standard  headings,  while  exhibit  E  gives  a  breakdown  by  elements  of 
cost,  i.e.,  materials,  labour,  and   cost  of  facilities. 

It  will  be  noted  that  the  combined  overall  net  p'rofits  of  these  41  concerns 
was  3.07%  of  sales  as  compared  with  3.02%  shown  in  the  tabulation  of  387 
independents  per  exhibit  B.    A  comparison  Tay  zones  reveals  the  following: 

TABLE  4 

Comparison  of  net  profit  margins  by  zones 
Exhibit  B  Zone  Exhibit  D 

/c  -  /c 

3.64  1  3.34 

2.54  2  2.63 

4.08  3  4.49 

1.37  4  1.77 

4.16  5  4.16 

4.19  6  4.58 


3.02  Overall 


The  three  main  divisions  of  the  Province  compare  as  fouows: 

3.41  Western  3.51 

2 .  66  Central  and  Northern  2 .  87 

3.17  Eastern  3.01 

3.02  Overall  3.07 


APPENDIX    18  89 

Having  regard  to  the  similarity  of  the  figures  which  were  arrived  at 
separately  by  two  entirely  different  methods,  we  consider  that  the  foregoing 
tabulation  and  related  exhibits  indicate,  with  reasonable  accuracy,  the 
overall  profit  margins  of  independent  fluid  milk  distributors  by  zones 
as  well  as  for  the  Province  as  a  whole. 

Commenting  on  the  cost  breakdown  given  in  exhibit  D,  it  would  appear 
that  the  explanation  for  the  low  rates  of  earnings  in  both  zones  4  and  7 
is  due  to  relatively  high  material  costs  and  excessive  selling  and  delivery 
expenses.  The  low  material  costs  in  zones  3  and  8  would  seem  to  account 
for  the  more  favourable  profit  margins  in  those  areas,  while  as  regards  zones 
5  and  6,  economic  selling  and  delivery  expenses  appear  to  be  largely 
responsible  for   the  satisfactoi^y   rates  of  earnings. 

Processing  costs  in  both  the  Toronto  and  Windsor  areas  compare 
favourably  with  the  other  areas,  but  zone  7  shows  an  especially  low  cost. 

As  regards  exhibit  E  we  would  direct  your  attention  to  the  repair  costs 
and  provision  for  depreciation.  Collectively  they  account  for  almost  4%  of 
total  sales  revenue  and  approximate  13%  of  the  total  depreciated  book  value 
of  buildings,  machinery  and  equipment  for  the  group. 

Selling  and  delivery  wages  are  a  most  important  element  of  cost 
and  there  appears  to  be  considerable  variation  in  this  item  between  the 
different  zones. 

Financial  position  of  industry 

A  review  of  the  comparative  balance  sheets  for  the  two  years  ended  in 
1939  and  1945/6  forming  part  of  the  questionnaire,  clearly  indicated  that 
the  financial  position  of  fluid  milk  distributors  has  improved  appreciably 
since  1939.  In  evidence  of  this  statement  we  give  below  certain  data 
relating  to  a  representative  group  of  independent  operators.  The  position 
of  the  three  large  concerns  has  already  been  referred  to. 

Each  of  the  concerns  showed  an  improved  financial  position,  although 
there  exists  considerable  variance  in  their  individual  achievements  over 
the  period  of  six  or  seven  years. 

Net  profits  for  the  concerns  aggregated  $874,573.  During  the  period  of 
six  years  a  net  total  of  $370,755  was  added  to  the  reserves  for  depreciation 
giving  a  total  to  be  accounted  for  of  $1,245,328.  This  amount  was  applied 
as  follows: 

Expended  on: 

Additions  to  fixed  assets  (land,  buildings,  machin- 
ery and  equipment)  $    706,259 

Additions  to  current  assets   (principally  Domin- 
ion of  Canada  Bonds)   467,447 


$1,173,706 


Income  and  excess  profits  taxes  $    311,787 

Drawings,  dividends,  and  surplus  adjustments  ....      264,377  576,164 


$1,749,870 


Deduct: 

Increase  in  current  liabilities $    296,411 

Increase  in  capital  and  funded  debt  208,131  504.542 


$1,245,328 


The  total  withdrawals  for  dividends,  drawings,  taxes,  etc.,  of  $576,164 
represents  65.88%  of  total  earnings  of  $874,573.  Inasmuch  as  current  lia- 
bilities have  increased  by  $296,411  and  current  assets  by  $467,447,  the  work- 
ing capital  position  has  improved  by  $171,036.  In  this  regard  it  should  be 
rnentioned  that  due  to  the  elimination  of  charge  accounts  and  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  ticket  system  the  working  capital  requirements  are  less  today 
than  in  1939,  despite  the  increased  sales  volume  which,  together  with  better 
profits,  explains  why  the  industry  has  been  able  to  make  such  substantial 
investments  in  Dominion  of  Canada  bonds  and  other  securities  during 
recent  years. 

The  capital  and  surplus  accounts  for  the  concerns  combined,  totalled 
$532,683  at  the  close  of  1939.    From  that  time  to  the  close  of  1945/6  net 


90  APPENDIX    18 

profits  (before  taxes)  aggregated  $874,573.  Thus,  the  earnings  over  the 
period,  before  taxes,  represents  164.187c  of  the  total  capital  and  surplus  as 
at  the  commencement  of  the  period,   i.e.,   1939   and,  after  taxes,    105.65%. 

The  net  additions  to  reserves  for  depreciation  after  adjusting  retirements 
and  write-offs  for  the  years  1940  to  1945/6  total  $370,755.  Over  and  above 
this  are  the  charges  in  respect  of  repairs  and  maintenance,  which  approxi- 
mate 2%  of  sales  for  a  total  of  about  $420,000.  Thus,  we  find  that  deprecia- 
tion charges,  repair  costs,  and  other  adjustments  combined,  for  the  period 
1940  to  1945/6  inclusive,  approximate  $900,000. 

In  relation  to  this  it  should  be  mentioned  that  the  net  depreciated  value 
of  land,  buildings,  machinery,  and  equipment  at  December  31st,  1939,  for 
the  combined  concerns  totalled  $551,922.  Since  that  date  the  sum  of 
$706,259  has  been  expended  on  fixed  assets. 

In  reviewing  the  questionnaires,  it  was  found  that  only  two  concerns 
out  of  the  group  were  carrying  fixed  assets  at  appraised  values. 

Before  leaving  the  matter  of  fixed  assets,  it  should  be  mentioned  that 
the  output  of  the  group  has  more  than  doubled  since  1939  and,  therefore, 
increased  cost  of  wear  and  tear  might  be  expected,  although  the  equip- 
ment has,  in  the  main,  only  been  subject  to  single  shift  operation.  On 
comparing  1939  figures  with  those  of  1945/6  we  find  the  following: 

%  of 
1939  1945/6         Increase     Increase 

Provision   for    depreciation    $55,214         $  94,997         $39,783  72.05 

Repairs  and  maintenance  44,836  104,920  60,084         134.00 


$100,050         $199,917         $99,867  99.82 


While  there  may  be  a  certain  amount  of  automotive  equipment  used  in 
delivery  service  which  has  passed  the  stage  where  it  can  be  operated 
economically,  it  would  seem  that  ample  provision  has  been  made  for  its 
maintenance  and  retirement  as  new  replacement  vehicles  become  available. 

As  regards  plant  and  processing  equipment  it  would  seem  reasonable 
to  assume  that  it  has  been  maintained  in  a  thorough  manner  and  replace- 
ments, improvements,  and  additions  made  as  and  when  deemed  appropriate 
by  the  respective  managements.  As  the  result  of  the  improvement  in 
the  liquid  position  during  recent  years  future  purchases  of  equipment  can 
be  made  on  a  substantial  scale  without  dislocation  of  finances. 

Wage  Rates  and  Labour  Costs 

From  amongst  the  questionnaires  submitted  by  the  independent  dis- 
tributors throughout  the  Province,  a  number  were  selected  for  detailed 
analysis.  The  group  comprised  incorporated  companies  and  proprietory 
businesses.  All  of  the  eight  zones  were  represented,  and  the  concerns 
have  annual  sales  volumes  ranging  from  $35,000  per  annum  to  more  than 
$1,500,000.  To  this  extent  the  group  may  be  considered  as  providing  a 
representative  cross-section  of  the  independent  distributors  of  the  Province. 

Our  tabulations  for  the  group  covered  the  processing  and  distribution 
of  14,534,547  quarts  of  fluid  milk,  cream,  chocolate  drink,  and  buttermilk 
in  1939  and  29,967.573  quarts  in  1945/6.  This  indicates  an  increase  in  sales 
volume  of  106.18%  since  1939  which  is  much  the  same  as  the  increased 
consumption  of  such  fluid  products  for  the  entire  Province. 

Such  increased  production  necessitated  additional  help  and  the  personnel 
of  the  processing,  distributing  and  administrative  departments  were  supple- 
mented as  follows: 

TABLE    5 
Number  of  Employees 

%cOf 

1939  total  1945/6 

Processing  87  27.02  149 

Selling  and  delivery  191  59.32  291 

Administrative  44  13.66  66 

322  100.00  506  100.00  184  57.14 


%  of 

%of 

total 

Increase 

increase 

29.45 

62 

71.26 

57.51 

100 

52.36 

13.04 

22 

50.00 

APPENDIX    18  91 


The  foregoing  indicates  that  an  increase  in  quantitative  sales  volume  of 
106%  necessitated  an  increase  of  only  57.14%  in  personnel. 

In  addition  to  increased  personnel  such  expansion  necessarily  entailed 
extensions  and  improvements  to  existing  plant  and  equipment.  In  the 
main,  the  required  funds  were  obtained  from  the  respective  treasuries 
without   the  necessity  of  borrowing   or  raising  additional  capital. 

As  with  virtually  every  industry,  wage  rates  increased  substantially 
during  the  war  years,  and  this,  combined  with  the  additional  personnel, 
entailed  greatly  increased  payroll  disbursements.  Our  tabulations  show 
the  following  comparison  for  the  group  as  a  whole,  which  as  we  have 
stated,  provides  a  fairly  representative  cross-section  of  the  Province. 

TABLE  6 

Total  Payroll  Disbursements 

%  of  %  of 

1939          Total      1945/6  Total  Increase 

Processing     $108,804       23.47     $251,598  25.59  $142,794 

Selling  and  delivery  280,669       60.54       596.016  60.61  315,347 

Administrative  and  general  74,154       15.99       135.741  13.80  61,587 

Total  $463,627     100.00     $983,355  100.00     $519,728 

Comparison  with  table  5  shows  that  whereas  the  number  of  personnel 
engaged  in  selling  and  delivery  in  1945/6  was  52.36%  greater  than  in  1939, 
payroll  requirements  were  considerably  higher,  indicating  that  there  must 
be  a  substantial  element  of  wage  rate  increases.  In  this  regard,  we  submit 
the  following: 

TABLE  7 

Comparison  of  Average  Weekly  Wage  Rates 

%  of 
1939  1945/6  Increase       Increase 

Processing    $24.05  $32.47  $  8.42  35.01 

Selling  and  delivery   28.19  39.39  11.20  39.73 

Administrative   and   general   ....     31.63  39.03  7.40  23.40 

Combined     $27.54  $37.31  $  9.77  35.48 

It  will  be  noted  that  the  weekly  wage  rates  of  the  selling  and  delivery 
division  have  advanced  the  most,  and  as  57.51%  of  the  total  personnel  are 
engaged  in  this  phase  of  the  business,  it  constitutes  the  major  part  of  the 
burden.  It  is.  in  fact,  a  most  important  element  of  cost  so  far  as  the 
distributive  industry  is  concerned,  as  selling  and  delivery  wages  and  com- 
missions represent  approximately  65%  of  total  selling  and  delivery  expenses. 

To  what  extent  female  labour  may  have  been  employed  to  offset  in- 
creased male  rates  is  not  known,  but  we  believe  table  7  above  affords  a 
reasonably  accurate  indication  of  the  increased  wage  rates  of  the  inde- 
pendent distributors  from  1939  to  the  early  part  of  1946. 

Turning  to  the  effect  of  the  foregoing  on  the  costs  of  production  and 
distribution,  it  was  found  that  the  greatly  increased  output  combined  with 
improved  standards  of  efficiency,  also  wartime  economy  measures,  enabled 
the  group  of  concerns  under  review  to  absorb  the  greater  part  of  the 
increased  wage  disbursements.  It  appears  that  the  benefits  resulting  from 
these  factors  virtually  offset  the  entire  amount  of  the  increased  wages. 

By  dividing  the  total  number  of  quarts  of  fluid  milk,  cream,  chocolate 
drink,  and  buttermilk  sold  by  the  group  in  1939.  totalling  14,534,547  quarts 
into  the  total  payroll  disbursements,  we  find  that  the  total  labour  content 
in  1939  was  3.1899  cents  per  quart,  whereas  in  1945/6.  largely  as  a  result  of 
the  increased  sales  volume,  the  labour  content  had  advanced  to  only  3.2815 
cents  per  quart  as  follows: 


92  APPENDIX    18 

TABLE  8 

Labour  Cost  Per  Quart 

1939  1945/6 

Cents  Cents 

Processing   7487  .8396 

Selling  and  delivery  1.9310  1.9889 

Administrative  and  general  5102  .4530 


Increase 

%of 

Cents 

Increase 

.0909 

12.14 

.0579 

2.80 

(.0572; 

(11.21) 

3.1899  3.2815  .0916  2.87 

It  will  be  noted  that  the  saving  in  administrative  and  general  office 
salaries  and  bonuses  calculated  on  a  unit  basis,  practically  offset  the 
increase  in  selling  and  delivery  wages,  due  to  the  number  of  personnel  in 
the  administrative  and  office  section  of  the  total  payroll,  advancing  only 
50%  numerically  and  only  29.90%  as  regards  average  weekly  wages  as 
against  a  quantitative  volume  increase  of  106%. 

In  support  of  the  foregoing  we  should  say  that,  although  the  information 
which  we  have  on  man  hours  is  limited,  we  have,  nevertheless,  made  cer- 
tain calculations  regarding  1939  and  1945  which  indicate  a  saving  in  the 
latter  year  of  approximately  24%  in  elapsed  time  in  the  processing  and 
distribution  of  fluid  milk. 

In  considering  the  foregoing  matter  of  labour  costs  it  should  not  be 
overlooked  that  the  standard  of  industrial  relations  within  the  industry 
has  improved  considerably  since  1939,  according  to  the  questionnaires. 
Working  hours  have  been  reduced  and  many  concerns  grant  statutory 
holidays  and  a  minimum  of  one  week's  vacation  with  pay  plus  time  and 
one-half  for  overtime.  It  was  noted  that  a  number  of  the  larger  companies 
have  agreements  w^th  recognized  trades  union  organizations. 

Only  very  few  of  the  distributors  appear  to  provide  for  pensions  to 
employees  either  on  a  contributory  or  non-contributory  basis. 

The  foregoing  serves  to  demonstrate  the  ability  of  the  industry  to  absorb 
increased  wage  rates  within  certain  limits  when  a  progressively  improving 
market  for  its  products  prevails. 

Selling   and   Delivery    Expenses 

Taking  the  same  representative  group  of  concerns,  it  was  found  that  in 
1939  the  combined  selling  and  delivery  expenses  were  $433,459  of  which 
$280,669,  or  64.75%,  was  represented  in  wages  and  commissions.  As  the 
result  of  increased  sales,  requiring  additional  personnel,  also  advances  in 
wage  rates,  as  well  as  other  expenses,  the  total  in  1945/6  was  $868,998,  or 
100.48%  greater,  of  which  wages  and  commissions  aggregated  $596,016,  or 
68.59%.  Other  expenses,  including  advertising,  depreciation,  repairs,  gas, 
oil,  feed,  insurance,  etc.,  had,  therefore,  risen  from  $152,790  in  1939  to 
$272,982  in  1945/6  an  increase  of  79%. 

To  provide  adequate  delivery  service,  101  additional  vehicles  were 
employed  making  a  total  of  260  in  1945  as  against  159  in  1939.  Of  the  new 
vehicles  acquired,  53  were  horse-drawn  and  48  automotive.  This  additional 
equipment  in  itself  was  insufficient  to  take  care  of  the  increased  volume, 
but  means  were  found  whereby  the  vehicles  carried  about  25%  more  quarts 
of  fluid  product  in  1945/6  than  in  1939. 

Overall  it  seems  that  the  ratio  of  horse-drawn  vehicles  to  total  was  about 
fhe  same  in  1945  as  in  1939.  Local  conditions,  routes,  and  deliveries,  no 
ioubt,  have  some  bearing  on  the  matter,  but  whether  the  relative  operating 
jost  of  horse-drawn  vehicles  as  opposed  to  automotive  is  fully  considered, 
we  are  unable  to  say.  From  such  figures  as  are  available,  it  appears  that 
in  urban  centres  at  least  the  horse-drawn  vehicles  are  more  economical 
from  the  viewpoint  of  capital  outlay,  as  well  as  operation  cost,  but,  of 
course,  individual  cases  require  to  be  separately  considered. 

As  with  most  other  purchases,  the  larger  concerns  probably  enjoy  better 
terms  'in  both  the  original  purchase  and  the  subsequent  repair  cost  of 
delivery  equipment,  than  the  smaller  enterprises.  When  it  is  considered 
that  the  initial  outlay  for  delivery  equipment  of  the  group  in  question 
approximated  $350,000.  it  is  an  important  item. 

Advertising  expense  for  the  group  increased  from  $16,239  in  1939  to 
$26,140  in  1945/6  or  61%,  although  in  relation  to  sales  it  bears  a  lesser 
percentage  in  1945/6  than  in   1939  when  it  equalled  less  than  one  percent. 


APPENDIX    18 


93 


Although    it   is    not   an    important   item   from   an    expense   viewpoint,    the 
necessity  of  it  might  be   questioned  as  such   expenditures   are   frequently 

lost  sight  of.  ■■        •,  V  u   J   1 

Most  of  the  group  are  operatmg  on  a  seven  day  delivery  schedule. 

Tests  made  of  the  quantities  of  fluid  milk  sold  per  route  indicate  that 
deliveries  have  increased  approximately  35%  per  route  since   1939. 

As  a  further  test  of  the  relative  economy  in  operation  between  1939  and 
1945/6  it  has  been  estimated  that  the  quantity  of  milk  delivered  in  1945/6 
per  employee  is  30%  higher  than  in  1939. 

The  m.atter  of  routes,  deliveries,  and  related  costs  is  a  potent  factor  in 
the  operations  of  the  distributive  industry  and  should,  we  believe,  be  the 
subject  of  further  study,  as  the  response  to  our  questionnaire  suggests  a 
lack  of  basic  information  on  the  part  of  many  distributors  on  this  most 
important  matter. 

The  cost  of  delivery  and  selling  expense  per  quart  of  milk  is  influenced 
considerably  by  the  proportion  of  wholesale  volume  to  total,   but  due  to 
lack  of  information  we  have  not  been  able  to  determine  the  extent. 
Administrative  and  General  Expenses 

For  the  same  group  of  concerns  this  overhead  item  might  be  broken  down 
as  follows: 

1939    1945/6    Increase 

Salaries  $  74.154        $135,741        $  61,587 

Sundries  54,271  97,185  42,914 


$128,425        $232,928        $104,501 

The  salaries  item  has  already  been  dealt  with  under  the  heading  of 
"Wage  rates  and  labour  costs".  Despite  the  appreciable  dollar  increase, 
this  item  represents  only  3.01%  of  sales  for  1945/6  as  against  3.31%  in  1939. 

The  sundries  item  comprises  depreciation  on  office  equipment,  telephone, 
stationery,  postage,   and  similar  items  of  expense. 

Considering  the  amount  of  increase,  and  having  regard  to  the  business 
developments  of  recent  years,  requiring  more  clerical  helo  than  previously, 
as  well  as  the  low  ratio  to  total  sales,  the  expenditure  does  not  seem 
unreasonable. 

Contrasts   in  operating  results 
Our  survey  brought  to  light  many  contrasting  results  between  reasonably 
comparable  concerns  operating  in  the  same  area,  which  on  analysis  were 
in  most  instances  found  to  be  attributable  to  one  or  more  of  the  following 
factors: 

(a)  variations  in  average  unit  selling  prices  due  to  different  proportions 
of  wholesale  or  retail  trade  to  total  sales; 

(b)  variations  in  the  sales  volume  of  the  different   products; 

(c)  differences  in   the  average  cost  of  whole  milk   and  other  materials 
and  supplies; 

(d)  variations  in  the  operating  costs  of  vehicles,  excluding  wages; 

(e)  wide  disparities  in  the  dollar  sales  per  vehicle  and  per  employee; 

(f)  variations  in  efficiency  of  manpower; 

(g)  differences  in  repair  and  maintenance  costs. 

In  regard  to  variations  in  efficiency  of  manpower  (item  f)  we  would  cite 
a  comparison  between  two  concerns  in  the  same  city  where  the  wage 
rates  of  one  were  found  to  be  20%  higher  than  the  other,  the  hours  6% 
less,  yet  a  lower  labour  cost  per  unit  was  indicated.  The  same  company 
showed  substantially  more  dollar  sales  per  employee  and  per  vehicle  than 
ths  other,  all  contributing  to  a  much  higher  rate  of  earnings.  This  particular 
comoarison  provided  an  informative  analysis  of  the  various  factors  con- 
tributing to  successful  operation  and  attractive  profit  margins,  as  opposed 
to  the  less  profitable. 

Items  (d)  and  (e)  are,  of  course,  influenced  by  the  volume  of  wholesale 
sales  in  relation  to  retail  sales. 

Costs  and  Profit  Margins  by  prodiicts 
As    we    have   mentioned,    it   would   appear   that    relatively    few    concerns 
maintain  records  showing  the  cost  of  the  various  products  dealt  in,  while 
those  that  do,  provide  contrasting  figures  which  were  difficult  to  reconcile 
in  many  cases. 


94  APPENDIX    18 

Even  amongsl  the  three  large  concerns  the  total  costs  reported  to  us 
show  wide  disparities.  For  instance,  as  regards  fluid  milk,  total  costs  in 
1945  were  reported  ai  12.61  cents  by  one  concern,  11.75  cents  by  another, 
and  11. S8  cents  per  quart  by  the  third.  Butter  costs  were  reported  by  one 
company  at  32.08  cents  per  pjund  and  by  another  at  37.85  cents,  yet  both 
companies  showed  lo-scs  on  the  product. 

A  representative  group  of  independents  showed  the  cost  of  fluid  milk 
at  11.93  cents  per  quart  and  cream  at  42.85,  as  against  39.04  per  quart  for 
one  of  the  three  large  concerns.  Ice  cream  for  the  group  of  independents 
was  costed  at  $1.09  per  gallon  and  by  one  of  the  three  large  companies  at 
95.85  cents.  Chocolate  drink  seemed  to  be  fairly  uniform  at  12.41  cents 
per  quart. 

The  quality  of  the  product  has  considerable  influence  on  the  cost  but 
what  is  perhaps  the  most  important  factor  is  the  apportionment  of  over- 
head and  indirect  expenses  between  the  difl'erent  products.  In  this  regard 
the  introduction  of  some  standard  accounting  practice  is  essential  if 
reasonably  accurate  unit  costs  and  profit  margins  are  to  be  determined 
and  proper  comparisons  made  possible  as  they  should  be.  From  the  cost 
data  submitted  it  was  found  that  some  concerns  were  apportioning  indirect 
charges  on  the  basis  of  dollar  sales  of  each  product,  others  on  the  material 
cost,  while  in  one  instance  product  costs  were  arrived  at  by  deduction, 
on  the  assumption  that  all  products  carried  the  same  profit  margin, 
demonstrating  a  lack  of  appreciation  of  accounting  principles. 

With  the  substantial  volume  involved  on  all  the  products  mentioned, 
a  discrepancy  of  a  fraction  of  a  cent  in  the  unit  cost  totals  a  considerable 
amount  over  the  neriod  of  a  year  and  may  make  the  difference  between 
a  profit  or  a  loss  being  indicated  on  the  particular  product. 

The  determination  of  profit  margins  by  products  is  not  only  dependent 
on  accurate  costs  but  also  on  the  proper  breakdown  of  selling  prices  by 
the  diflferent  types  of  sales  outlets  and  here  again  we  find  that  relatively 
few  concerns  maintain  adeauate  records.  It  appears  that  the  majority  do 
not  record  the  units  sold  and  the  sales  value  of  each  product  according 
to   sales   outlet. 

Many  distributors  engage  in  wholesale  trade  as  well  as  retail  and  in 
the  case  of  fluid  mi^k  the  wholesale  selling  prices  carry  an  average 
discount  of  about  12  Mi  Of  off  retail  equal  to  2  cents  per  quart  at  present 
orice  levels  according  to  the  ouestionnaire  submitted.  Part  of  this  discount 
is  no  doubt  offset  by  savings  in  delivery  and  selling  expenses  on  whole- 
.■^ale  deliveries  as  compared  with  retail  but  the  extent  we  have  been  unable 
to  determine  due  to  lack  of  sufficient  data. 

Where  the  wholesale  volume  is  substantial  the  effect  on  the  overall 
average  selling  price  per  ouart  is  considerable  and  if  the  figures  are 
accepted  without  enauirv.  the  impression  mav  be  left  that  the  margin  of 
profit  on  all  fluid  milk  is  extremelv  narrow,  whereas  through  analysis, 
it  might  be  determined  that,  in  some  instances  at  least,  an  actual  loss  is 
being  incurred  on  wholesale  sales  and  a  fair,  or  perhaps  appreciable, 
margin  of  profit  on  retail.  Under  such  circumstances,  the  consumer  would 
be  virtually  subsidizing  the  wholesaler. 

The  matter  of  wholesale  prices  is  dealt  with  later  in  this  report,  but 
in  considering  profit  margins  by  products  the  subject  has  an  important 
bearing. 

Based  on  the  information  available  to  us  and  such  analysis  as  we  have 
made  of  financial  statements  and  Questionnaires,  we  believe  that  the 
figures  given  in  tables  9  and  10  which  follow,  mav  be  used  as  a  basis  of 
comparison  or  as  a  standard  '^f  mp^surement  for  the  distributors  of  dairy 
products  in  the  Province   of  Ontario. 

The  figures  themselves  relate  to  the  fiscal  year  immediatelv  preceding 
October  1st.  1946.  but  based  on  examination  of  financial  statements  and 
questionnaires  relating  to  the  year  ended  December  31st,  1946,  we  also 
believe  thev  are  indicative  of  the  costs  and  profit  margins  by  products 
for   that  year. 

The  selling  prices  shown  represent  the  overall  average  for  retail,  whole- 
sale, and  surplus  sales  combined: 


.APPENDIX    18  95 

TABLE  9 

Selling    prices,   costs,    and   profit  margins   by   product   for  the   fiscal   year 
next   preceding   October   1st.    1946 
Selling 

Price         Cost  Profit  '/^  Profit 

Unit     (Cents)    (Cents)  (Cents)  of  Sales 

Fluid  Milk  quarts         12.31         12.10  .21  1.71 

Fluid  Cream  quarts         44.00         41.36  2.64  6.00 

Chocolate   Drink   quarts         13.79         12.41  1.38  10.00 

Ice    Cream    gals.       117.00         99.45  17.55  15.00 

Butter    pounds         38.00         38.76  (.76)  (2.0U) 

Cheese   pounds         20.00         19.25  .75  3.50 

Were  all  sales  made  at  the  maximum  retail  prices  profit  margins  would 
of  course  be  improved. 

For  the  year  1945  the  average  retail  selling  value,  including  consumer 
subsidy  of  2  cents  per  quart  of  fluid  milk  was  slightly  less  than  13  cents 
per  quart.  For  1946  the  average  retail  or  household  price  was  13.46  cents 
per  quart  due  to  the  incidence  of  the  three  cent  advance  effective  from 
October  1st,  1946. 

An  analysis  of  sales,  as  reported  by  the  distributors,  was  undertaken  by 
the  Royal  Commission  which  disclosed  that  the  volume  of  household  sales 
represented  73.937f  of  total  and  wholesale  and  storekeeper  sales  combined 
26.07%.  The  latter  averaged  11.43  cents  per  quart  or  2.03  cents  below  retail 
and  had  the  effect  of  reducing  the  overall  average  price  by  .53  of  one 
cent  per  quart  to  an  average  of  12.93  cents. 

Our  examination  indicated  that  the  margin  of  profit  on  fluid  milk,  as 
well  as  other  products,  varies  appreciably  between  different  areas  and 
localities. 

For  the  fiscal  year  immediately  preceding  October  1st.  1946.  it  is  estimated 
that  for  the  entire  province  the  cost  of  whole  milk  to  the  distributor,  for 
resale  as  fluid  milk,  averaged  7.00  cents  per  quart  and  other  costs,  deprecia- 
tion included,  were  as  follows: 

TABLE    10 

Breakdown  of  fluid   milk  costs — per  quart  for  the  fiscal  year 

next   preceding  October   1st.   1946 

%  of 

Cost  of:                                                                                        Per  quart  Sales 

Whole  milk  7.00  56.86 

Processing  including  bottles,   and  supplies   1.77  14.37 

Distributing  and  selling  2.65  21.53 

Administrative  and  general  expenses  .68  5.53 

Total   Cost   12.10  98.29 

Average  selling  price — inclusive  of  subsidy 

(retail    and    wholesale    combined)    12.31  100.00 


Net  Profit  per  quart  .21  1.71 


The  above  indicates  that  for  the  year  under  review  an  average  spread 
existed  between  the  cost  of  whole  milk,  per  quart  of  fluid,  and  the  average 
selling  price  of  the  distributor  of  5.31  cents  per  quart,  of  which  all  but 
■21  of  one  cent  was  expended  on  costs  of  processing,  distribution,  and 
administration. 

As  will  be  seen  later  in  this  report,  this  profit  margin  of  .21  of  one  cent 
has  been  increased  as  the  result  of  the  increase  in  consumer  price  effected 
October  1st,  1946. 

The  figures  shown  in  table  10  above  are  ba^ed  on  data  furnished  by 
distributors.  The  cost  of  wholemilk,  shown  at  seven  cents  per  quart  is. 
however,  appreciably  higher  than  that  indicated  by  oflficial  statistics  for 
the  year  under  review.  This  difference  may  be  partially  due  to  a  combina- 
tion of  several  factors,  including  lack  of  information  in  allocation  of  material 
costs,  shrinkage,  premiums  paid  for  high  test  milk,  etc. 


96 


APPENDIX    18 


Selling  Prices — Fluid  Milk 
Consumer  prices: 

We  believe  that  complete  data  regarding  past  and  present  selling  prices 
is  in  the  possession  of  the  Commission  either  in  the  form  of  evidence, 
briefs,  or  correspondence,  so  that  we  see  no  useful  purpose  in  embodying 
such  data  in  this  report. 

As  an  overall  indication,  the  consumer  price  has  advanced  approximately 
from  12c  per  quart  in  1939  to  16c  as  at  the  date  of  this  report,  an  increase 
of  33  1/3%,  Again  as  a  general  statement,  producer  prices,  delivered  at 
plant,  have  advanced  from  $2.10  per  100  lbs.  of  whole  milk  to  $3.42  over 
the  same  period  (1939-1947),  an  increase  of  approximately  65%.  Different 
areas   and   centres,   of   course,   show   varying   increases. 

In  1941  federal  price  control  was  introduced,  followed  by  subsidies  in 
1942.  The  extent  to  which  these  measures  may  have  benefited  the  industry 
would  be  most  difficult  to  determine.  However,  a  very  substantial  increase 
in  volume  occurred  during  the  war  years,  particularly  in  the  metropolitan 
centres  and  urban  districts,  and  this  is  probably  the  chief  factor  in  provid- 
ing the  industry  with  perhaps  the  most  profitable  years  in  its  history.  As 
the  larger  concerns  serve  the  more  populated  areas,  it  seems  reasonable 
that  they  benefited  to  a  greater  degree  than  the  smaller  enterprises  operat- 
ing in  the  rural  districts. 

The  termination  of  the  producer  and  consumer  subsidies  in  1946  and 
the  lifting  of  ceiling  prices  on  certain  products,  made  necessary  a  review 
of  all  operating  costs  as  well  as  the  purchase  and  selling  prices  of  both 
the  producers  and  distributors.  Negotiations  took  place,  as  a  result  of 
which,  effective  October  1st,  1946,  the  Milk  Control  Board  approved  of  an 
increase  in  the  consumer  price  of  three  cents  per  quart  of  fluid  milk  and 
an  increase  in  the  producer  selling  price  of  $1.00  per  100  lbs.  of  whole 
milk,  equal  to  2.63158  cents  per  quart  of  fluid  milk. 

It  would  appear  that  the  distributor  benefited  by  the  difference  of  .36842 
of  one  cent  per  quart.  Thus,  on  an  annual  consumption  of  430  million 
quarts  the  additional  gross  revenue  would  be  $1,584,206  over  a  twelve  month 
period. 

Our  survey  shows  that  the  financial  position  of  the  industry  as  a  whole 
in  the  Province  of  Ontario  is  the  strongest  since  1939,  and  that  the  overall 
earnings  for  1946  were  not  materially  different  from  those  of  1945  which 
was  a  record  year  up  to  that  time.  It  is  also  apparent  that  the  greatly 
increased  sales  volume  of  fluid  milk  and  other  products  since  1939,  com- 
bined with  improved  efficiency  and  the  continuance  of  certain  economy 
measures  introduced  during  the  war  years,  have  not  only  enabled  the 
industry  to  absorb  all  increased  costs,  but  also  improve  its  financial  position 
and  earnings  on  an  appreciable  scale. 

Wholesale  prices: 

Under  present  regulations  there  is  no  distinction  made  by  the  Milk 
Control  Board  between  wholesale  and  retail  types  of  businesses;  the  license 
permitting  the  licensee  to  engage  in  either,  and  develop  his  own  sales 
policy  as  he  chooses.  Furthermore,  there  does  not  appear  to  exist  any 
specific  definition  of  what  constitutes  a  wholesale  sale  as  distinct  from  a 
retail  transaction  or  other  sale.  For  instance,  in  the  Toronto  area,  which  is 
one  of  a  number  of  areas  in  the  Province  where  the  distinction  is  officially 
recognized,  a  wholesale  sale  is  described  as  "any  accounts  except  retail 
accounts,  storekeeper  accounts  and  hospital  accounts".  (See  M.C.B.  Order 
No.   42-2   dated   January   27th,    1942.) 

From  information  obtained  it  would  appear  that,  as  regards  fluid  milk 
and  cream  at  least,  a  retail  sale  is  considered  as  such  by  the  industry  when 
delivery  is  made  by  the  distributor  at  the  residence  of  the  customer  or  sold 
over  the  counter  at  the  established  retail  prices. 

Where  the  product  is  sold  to  a  store  for  resale  to  the  consumer  it  is 
considered  as  a  storekeeper  sale,  while  the  term  "hospital  accounts"  would 
appear  self-explanatory.  Thus,  it  would  seem  that  any  sale  not  conform- 
ing with  the  terms  of  these  three  headings  would  be  classified  as  a  whole- 


APPENDIX    18  97 

sale  sale,  regardless  of  the  status  of  the  buyer  or  the  ultimate  disposition 
of  the  product. 

We  understand  that  sales  to  chain  and  departmental  stores  are  classified 
both  as  storekeeper  sales,  and  as  wholesale  sales  depending  on  the  pro- 
visions of  the  related  Milk  Control  Board  Order  for  the  locality  in  which 
the  sale  is  made.  Where  no  related  order  exists,  such  sales  would  probably 
be  classified  as  wholesale  sales. 

In  the  aforementioned  Order  No.  42-2  relating  to  the  Toronto  area, 
wholesale  prices  are  set  out  and  we  understand  that  similar  orders  embody- 
ing price  schedules  exist  for  certain  other  areas,  the  procedure  apparently 
being,  in  some  cases  at  least,  for  the  local  members  of  the  Distributors' 
Association  to  prepare  a  schedule  of  prices  for  submission  to  the  Ontario 
Milk  Distributors'  Association  and  the  ultimate  approval  of  the  Milk  Control 
Board. 

In  the  main,  the  bulk  of  the  wholesale  business  is  done  by  the  larger 
distributors,  and,  as  a  result  of  our  enquiries,  we  were  advised  that  twenty- 
five  concerns  might  account  for  perhaps  60%  of  the  entire  wholesale 
volume. 

A  tabulation  of  the  questionnaires  returned  to  us  indicated  that  eleven 
concerns  were  selling  no  less  than  44%  of  their  total  fluid  milk  at  whole- 
sale prices  ranging  from  one  cent  to  two  and  one-half  cents  per  quart  less 
than  the  household  price,  whereas,  in  the  absence  of  official  statistics,  we 
have  been  advised  that  wholesale  sales  might  approximate  17%  of  volume. 
Accordingly  the  Royal  Commission  decided  to  make  an  independent  in- 
vestigation of  the  monthly  returns  of  distributors  to  the  Statistics  Branch 
of  the  Ontario  Department  of  Agriculture. 

The  analysis  revealed  that  for  the  year  1946  wholesale  sales  represented 
26.07%  of  total  volume  as  shown  hereunder: 

Quarts 

Household  sales  345,796,207 

Wholesale  and  storekeeper  sales    121,939,793 


%of 
Total 
73.93 
26.07 

Cents 

Per  Quart 

13.46 

11.43 

Value 
$46,549,915 
13,938,945 

Total    467,736,000       100.00         12.93         $60,488,860 

We  attach  considerable  importance  to  the  proper  recording  and  control 
of  these  wholesale  sales  and  would  emphasize  the  need  for  official  statistics 
regarding  them. 

Mention  might  also  be  made  of  the  prices  announced  by  the  trade  follow- 
ing the  price  increase  of  October  1st,  1946.  The  Windsor  and  district  trade 
advanced  the  prices  of  pints  and  half  pints  of  milk,  chocolate  drink,  and 
buttermilk  by  the  equivalent  of  four  cents  per  quart,  the  prices  of  quarts 
and  gallons  only  being  increased  by  the  three  cents  authorized. 

Under  the  heading  of  "Costs  and  Profit  Margins  by  Products",  (table  9), 
we  have  given  the  overall  average  selling  prices  of  certain  products  for  the 
fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1st,  1946.  Below  in  table  11  we  give  a 
few  selections  of  the  average  wholesale  and  retail  prices  prevailing  in 
certain  counties. 

TABLE  11 

Comparison  of  Wholesale  and  Retail  Prices  for  the  Fiscal  Year  next 

Preceding  October  1st,  1946 

Average  Average  % 

Retail  Price       Wholesale  Price     Wholesale 
(Cents)  (Cents)  Discount 

Essex  County 

Fluid    Milk    13.33  qt.  11.14  qt.  16.43 

Fluid  Cream  41.00  qt.  31.39  qt.  23.44 

Chocolate  Drink  16.08  qt.  12.71  qt.  20.96 

Buttermilk    10.10  qt.  8.31  qt.  17.73 

Butter  40.17  lb.  38.24  lb.  4.80 

York  County 

Fluid   Milk   13.67  qt.  11.00  qt.  19.54 

Fluid    Cream   41.00  qt.  37.10  qt.  9.52 

Chocolate  Drink  15.00  qt.  13.33  qt.  11.14 


98  APPENDIX    18 

Buttermilk    9.00  qt.  6.00  qt.  35.00 

Butter  45.00  lb.  42.00  lb.  6.67 

Frontenac  County 

Fluid   Milk   12.56  qt.  10.27  qt.  18.24 

Fluid    Cream 59.25  qt.  46.56  qt.  21.42 

Chocolate  Drink  13.10  qt.  12.41  qt.  5.27 

Buttermilk    5.00  qt.  4.01  qt.  19.80 

It  will  be  noted  that  there  is  no  uniformity  between  the  average  prices  of 
the  various  products  in  the  different  counties  or  in  the  wholesale  discount 
rate. 

As  regards  the  Toronto  area.  Milk  Control  Board  Order  No.  42-2  pro- 
vider "'inter  alia"  for  the  following  wholesale  discounts: 

Standard  Milk  2^2  cents  per  quart 

Chocolate  Drink  1^2  cents  per  quart 

Buttermilk  3  cents  per  quart 

Hospital  Milk  4^2  cents  per  quart 

Having  regard  to  the  profit  margins  on  the  fluid  products  referred  to 
and  the  fact  that  the  related  Board  Order  is  dated  1942,  the  above  scale 
of  discounts  might  well  be  reviewed. 

In  discussing  wholesale  and  other  special  prices  with  the  Milk  Control 
Board,  we  understand  there  is  no  systematic  check  made  by  board 
officials  regarding  so-called  wholesale  transactions.  According  to  the 
Board  only  occasional  complaints  of  price  cutting  have  been  received  from 
distributors. 

Prices  of  Plant  or  Surplus  Sales: 

In  the  form  of  questionnaire  under  the  classification  cf  sales  by  type  of 
outlet,  provision  w^as  made  for  reporting  particulars  of  retail,  wholesale, 
and  plant  or  surplus  sales. 

Four  concerns  in  different  cities  reported  sales  under  the  latter  heading 
at  prices  ranging  from  3.16  cents  per  quart  to  7.95  cents  per  quart,  the 
individual  volume  ranging  from  less  than  1%  of  total  sales  to  over  llTr. 
Taking  the  four  concerns  combined  the  fluid  milk  sales  aggregated  5,094.578 
quarts  of  which  269.570  quarts  or  slightly  more  than  5%  were  classified 
as  plant  or  surplus  sales,  the  average  price  of  which  was  6.88  cents  per 
quart  or  practically  half  the  then  prevailing   retail   price. 

The  prices  repoi'ted  to  us  and  the  discounts  off  retail  prices  are  as 
undernoted: 

Price  Discount  off 

per  quart  retail  price 

Fluid   Milk   6.88  cents  45.23% 

Fluid    Cream    40.01  cents  32.48% 

Chocolate    Drink    10.63  cents  18.86% 

Buttermilk    2.97  cents  40.60% 

We  are  of  the  opinion  that  such  sales  should  be  fully  enquired  into  by 
the  Milk  Control  Board  and,  if  necessary,  provision  made  for  them  to  be 
reported  each  month  to  the  Statistics  Branch  of  The  Ontario  Department 
of  Agriculture  as  such  prices  would  necessarily  have  the  effect  of  reducing 
the  overall  average  price  of  fluid  milk  sales  and  the  other  products  involved, 
if  in  sufficient  volume. 

Price  Spread — Fluid  Milk 

Complete  information  regarding  the  purchase  prices  of  whole  milk  is. 
w-e  believe,  in  the  possession  of  the  Commission  either  in  the  forrn  of 
evidence,  briefs  or  correspondence.  Accordingly,  w^e  propose  limiting 
our   comments   under   this  heading   to   certain   general   observations. 

In  the  consideration  of  price  spreads,  as  with  selling  prices,  allowance 
should  be  made  for  that  volume  of  production  sold  at  wholesale  and  other 
special  prices,  but  as  we  have  indicated,  there  is  no  statistical  mformation 
available  to  show  the  proportion  of  wholesale  volume  to  total  sales  either 
currently  or  for  past  years. 


APPENDIX    18  99 

Based  on  the  monthly  dah-y  reports  issued  by  the  Ontario  Department 
(if  Agriculture,  the  overall  average  selling  price  realized  by  distributors  for 
fluid  milk  sales  in  1946  was  12.09  per  quart,  exclusive  of  the  consumer 
subsidy  which  was  terminated  in  May  of  that  year.  In  1945  the  average 
was  10.31  cents  and  in  1944  10.37  cents  per  quart  on  the  same  basis. 

From  the  same  source  we  find  that  the  average  cost  of  whole  milk 
purchases  for  fluid  consumption  in  1946  was  $2.66  per  100  lbs.  or  7  cents 
per  quart  on  the  basis  of  38  quarts  per  100  lbs.  This  indicates  a  gross 
spread  of  5.09  cents  per  quart  giving  a  gross  margin  of  72.71%  on  raw 
material   cost   exclusive   of  subsidy. 

The  overall  average  revenue  per  quart  for  the  year  1946  was  12.93  cents. 
With  a  raw  material  cost  equivalent  to  7  cents,  the  spread  becomes  5.93 
cents  showing  a  gross  margin  of  84.71%. 

For  the  first  four  months  of  1947  the  overall  average  selling  price  per 
quart  is  reported  at  15.20  cents.  Thus,  over  the  period  1944  to  1947  the 
revenue  per  quart,  inclusive  of  .subsidy,  where  applicable,  has  been  as 
follows: 

1944   12.37  cents 

1945  12.31   cents 

1946  12.93  cents 

1947  15.20  cents 

During  the  first  three  months  of  1947  the  cost  of  whole  milk  purchases 
has  averaged  $3.42  per  cwt.  delivered  at  plant,  which  on  the  basis  of  38 
quarts  per  100  lbs.  is  equivalent  to  9  cents  per  quart  leaving  a  spread  of 
6.20  cents  or  68.89%  gross  margin. 

Regarding  1939  the  average  cost  of  whole  milk  for  fluid  purposes  to  the 
distributor  approximated  $2.10  per  cwt.  equal  to  5.53  cents  per  quart  on  a 
38  qt.  basis.  Against  this  the  overall  average  selling  price  approximated 
11.50  cents  per  quart  giving  a  spread  of  5.97  cents  per  quart  equal  to  108% 
gross  margin.     Thus,  the  following  trend  is  indicated: 

TABLE  12 
Trend  in  Selling  Prices  and  Gross  Margins 

Overall  Average 

Average  Cost  to 

Selling  Price  Distributor          Gross 

Per  Quart  Per  Quart          Spread 

(cents)  (cents)             (cents) 

1939     11.50  5.53                   5.97 

1946    12.93  7.00                   5.93 

1947  (to  April   30)    15.20  9.00  6.20 

It  will  be  noted  that  on  the  basis  of  fluid  milk  quarts,  the  whole  milk 
purchase  price  has  increased  by  3.47  cents  since  1939,  while  the  overall 
average  selling  price  has  advanced  3.70  cents  so  that  the  distributive 
industry  today  would  seem  to  be  better  off  by  23  cents  per  100  quarts  than 
in  1939.  Taken  in  conjunction  with  the  increased  volume  this  constitutes 
an  appreciable  advantage. 

This  observation  is  predicated  on  the  accuracy  of  official  statistics  which 
as  we  have  pointed  out  on  page  45,  appear  to  show  an  appreciable  differ- 
ence. (55c  per  100  quarts),  from  the  costs  reported  by  the  distributors. 
Producers'  subsidies  hav^e  quite  properly  not  been  taken  into  account  in 
either  calculation. 

Purchases  oj  Whole  Milk  at  Secondary  Prices 
Distributors  have  always  been  required  to  pay  the  basic  price  for  fluid 
milk  sales  but  a  change  in  the  determination  of  quotas  has  occurred  since 
1942  which  has  some  bearing  on  the  subject. 

Prior  to  that  time  secondary  milk  purchases  for  the  different  areas  were 
covered  by  separate  Board  orders,  although  in  principle  they  were  much 
the  same,  whereas  at  present  such  purchases  are  covered  by  one  provincial 
wide  order.  When  this  change  occurred,  in  1942,  quotas  were  required  to 
approximate  sales,  whereas  before,  the  quotas  were  set  in  excess  of  esti- 
mated sales. 

Under  this  latter  arrangement  distributors  were  required  to  pay  at  least 
85%  of  the  quota  at  the  basic  price,  even  though  such  portion  might  exceed 


100 


APPENDIX    18 


actual  fluid  milk  sales,  no  more  than  159^  of  the  quota  being  eligible  for 
purchase  at  the  secondary  price  and  then  only  for  purposes  other  than 
fluid  milk  sales. 

The  regulations  now  in  force  require  the  distributor  to  pay  the  basic 
price  for  either  the  quota  or  sales  quantity  whichever  is  the  higher,  there 
being  no  obligation  on  the  producer  to  deliver  in  excess  of  such  quantity. 
If,  however,  with  the  consent  of  the  distributor,  he  elects  to  do  so, 
secondary  price  can  apply  on  any  quantity  they  may  agree  upon,  provided 
of  course  the  milk  is  used  for  other  than  fluid  purposes. 

Official  statistics  indicate  that  in  each  of  the  years  1945  and  1946  whole 
milk  purchases  by  commercial  dairies  exceeded  fluid  milk  sales  by  about 
160  million  pounds,  but  there  are  no  records  to  show  the  products,  or 
quantities  of  each,  into  which  such  purchases  have  been  converted,  neither 
are  there  statistics  to  show  the  quantity  which  was  paid  for  at  the  second- 
ary price. 

In  discussing  the  matter  with  the  Milk  Control  Board  we  were  assured 
that  only  a  very  small  proportion,  if  any,  would  be  processed  into  fluid 
milk.  Virtually  all  would  be  converted  into  products  for  which  the 
secondary  price  is  applicable,  such  as  cream  and  packaged  cheese,  chocolate 
drink,  buttermilk,  etc. 

In  support  of  this  statement  we  were  informed  that  inspectors  and 
auditors  of  the  Board  make  test  checks  of  the  records  of  distributors  about 
twice  a  year  and  complete  form  number  E1998  at  the  completion  of  each 
inspection.  This  applies  to  markets  other  than  those  where  the  producers, 
by  arrangement  with  the  distributors,  have  their  own  auditors  conduct 
such  examination,  as  in  Toronto  and  certain  other  markets.  Our  enquiries 
also  elicited  that  there  occasionally  occurred  instances  where  whole  milk, 
purchased  at  the  secondary  price  had  been  processed  into  fluid  milk  and 
sold  at  the  retail  price,  but  the  quantities  involved  were  said  to  be  insig- 
nificant and  remedial  measures,  satisfactory  to  the  Milk  Control  Board, 
had  been  taken  in  every  case. 

As  regards  the  supply  of  whole  milk  at  the  secondary  price  the  position 
is  equally  obscure.  We  are  informed  that  the  distributors  draw  from  the 
regular  producers  as  well  as  the  cheese  factories,  creameries  and  condens- 
aries,  but  the  quantities  drawn  from  each  source  and  the  prices  paid  are 
not  known.  In  this  connection  we  made  certain  comparisons  between  the 
average  prices  paid  for  whole  milk  and  the  basic  prices  applicable  to  certain 
markets.  These  indicate  that  purchases  are  made  at  the  secondary  price 
in  most  markets  throughout  the  Province  and  that  the  quantity  purchased 
may  be  quite  substantial  in  the  aggregate  although  varying  considerably 
between  different  markets. 

The  spread  between  the  basic  price  and  the  secondary  price  varies 
between  districts  (the  butter-fat  premium  is  also  slightly  different),  but 
as  a  general  indication  the  secondary  price  approximates  $1.00  less  per  100 
lbs.  than  the  basic,  a  considerable  reduction  and  sacrifice  from  the  pro- 
ducer's viewpoint,  but  one  which  they  were  evidently  prepared  to  make, 
provided  the  distributors  used  such  secondary  purchases  in  products  other 
than  fluid  milk. 

In  this  connection  we  have  the  assurance  of  the  Milk  Control  Board  that 
reasonable  precautions  are  taken  and  the  necessary  procedures  are  in  effect 
to  keep  any  abuse  to  a  minimum,  but  having  regard  to  the  lack  of  basic 
statistical  data,  without  which  the  proportions  and  complexities  of  the 
problem  cannot  be  properly  assessed,  we  find  it  difficult  to  understand  how 
such  an  important  matter  can  be  fully  and  satisfactorily  controlled. 

We  believe  that  this  subject  should  be  discussed  with  the  Statistics 
Branch  and  the  producers'  and  distributors'  associations  without  delay,  as 
some  clarification  seems  desirable  so  far  as  the  monthly  dairy  report  itself 
is  concerned.  As  we  have  indicated  the  Milk  Control  Board  claims  that 
little,  if  any,  of  the  secondary  milk  is  converted  into  fluid  and  sold  at  the 
established  prices,  yet  the  quantity,  whatever  it  might  be,  is  included  in 
the  dairy  report  under  the  heading  of  '"Total  purchases  of  milk  and  cream 
by  commercial  dairies  for  fluid  sales  in  Ontario." 


APPENDIX    18  101 

Consumer  Subsidy 
A  consumer  milk  subsidy  of  two  cents  per  quart  v/as  introduced  by  the 
Dominion  Government  effective  December  16th,  1942,  and  continued  until 
May  31st,  1946,  when  it  was  terminated.  During  this  period  of  approxi- 
mately 31/2  years  the  sum  of  $29,649,963.97  was  disbursed  by  the  Dominion 
Government  agency  and  paid  to  the  fluid  milk  distributors  in  the  Province 
of  Ontario.  This  amount  averages  $8,471,418  per  annum  and  may  be  appor- 
tioned as  follows: 

1942— December   16th  to  the  end  of   1943  $  8,856,010 

1944   8,199,280 

1945   8,658,814 

1946— January  Ist-May  31st  3,935,860 

$29,649,964 

The  subsidy  was  paid  as  part  of  the  Dominion  Government's  overall  price 
control  and  supply  policy  as  applied  to  essential  foods,  materials,  and  com- 
modities, and  accordingly  the  consumer  price  was  "rolled  back"  by  2c  per 
quart  and  subsidy  for  a  like  amount  paid  to  the  distributors. 

The  arrangement  was  beneficial  to  the  consumer  as  well  as  the  dis- 
tributor and  producer,  inasmuch  as  consumption  was  no  doubt  stimulated 
and  volume  production  and  supply  thereby  promoted.  The  effect  being  to 
place  the  consumer  price  on  a  par  with  that  prevailing  in  1934,  a  year  of 
depression. 

In  this  connection  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  overall  profits  of 
Ontario  distributors  in  1943,  the  first  full  year  of  subsidies  showed  a  marked 
increase  over  those  of  1942.  There  is  in  fact  no  evidence  that  the  industry 
took  any  "squeeze"  as  the  result  of  increased  labour  and  other  costs. 
Individual  overall  operating  results,  as  well  as  for  representative  groups 
of  concerns,  all  show  a  progressive  improvement  in  earnings  both  in  terms 
of  dollars  as  well  as  percentagewise,  from  the  time  subsidies  commenced 
up  to  the  close  of  1945  at  least. 

Subsidy  payments  are,  of  course,  subject  to  the  application  of  standard 
profits  and  taxes  as  determined  under  the  provisions  of  the  Dominion 
Excess  Profits  Tax  Act  so  that  where  overpayments  to  individual  concerns 
have  occurred,  recovery  would  be  made  by  the  Federal  government  if  it 
has  not  already  been  effected.  In  this  connection  we  should  point  out  that 
based  on  the  data  furnished  in  the  questionnaires,  there  would  appear  to 
be  a  number  of  assessments  under  appeal  in  respect  of  both  the  large  and 
medium  sized  concerns. 

The  foregoing  observations  relate  to  the  subsidy  known  as  the  "con- 
sumer" subsidy.  That  which  was  paid  the  producers  and  which  at  the 
same  time  served  to  protect  the  distributors'  costs  and  supply  of  whole 
milk  as  well  as  the  consumer  price  is  another  matter,  which  is  moi'e 
properly  related  to  the  operations  of  the  producers.  This  subsidy  was 
latterly  the  equivalent  of  1^/2  cents  per  quart  of  fluid  milk. 

Diversification  of  Product  and  Effect  on  Earnings 
Amongst  the  several  hundred  independent  distributors  of  fluid  milk 
in  Ontario  are  eighty-five  concerns  (of  which  45  are  incorporated  com- 
panies) who  process  and  distribute  ice  cream,  butter,  cheese,  etc.,  in  addition 
to  fluid  milk,  fluid  cream,  chocolate  drink,  and  buttermilk,  as  do  the  three 
largest  distributors. 

Some  of  these  85  concerns,  although  regarded  as  distributors  of  fluid 
milk,  would,  in  our  opinion,  be  more  properly  classified  as  creameries  or 
condensaries.    Of  the  total,  we  have  taken  55  as  being  fluid  milk  distributors. 

Our  tabulations  indicate  that  the  total  sales  of  these  55  independent 
concerns  engaging  in  combined  operations  amounted  to  $16,114,722  for  the 
fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1st,  1946,  with  net  profits  (before  taxes) 
of  $533,397,  representing  3.31%  thereof.  In  this  regard  the  following  table 
may  be  of  interest: 


102  APPENDIX    18 

TABLE  13 

Statement  of  ovei'all  sales  and  net  profits  for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding 

October    1st,    1946    showing    operating    results    of    fluid    milk   distributors 

engaged  in  combined  operations  in  relation  to  totals  for  industry 

%  of     Net  Profits       %  of       %  of 
Sales  total     (before  taxes)    total       Sales 


55  Independents S16,114.722        18  $    533.397        16        3.31 

Three  largest  concerns 35,472,455        39  1,593,263        48        4.49 


Totals  for  combined  operations.  ..     $51,587,177        57  $2,126,660        64        4.12 

Regular    fluid    milk    distributors 

not     engaged     in     combined 

operations 38,412,823        43  1,167,340        36        3.04 


Total  for  industry $90,000,000      100  $3,294,000       100        3 .  66 


The  foregoing  shows  the  improved  rate  of  earnings  resulting  from 
diversified  production.  At  the  same  time  it  affords  an  indication  of  the 
important  contribution  to  industry  sales  and  profits  of  the  58  separate 
organizations  engaging  in  combined  operations. 

Productive  Capacity 

Our  survey  shows  that  in  1946,  at  least,  the  great  majority  of  dairies 
were  operating  their  fluid  milk  processing  plants  at  full  capacity  the 
year  round,  on  a  single  shift  basis  of  48  hours  per  week  although  sharp 
seasonal  fluctuations  were  noted  in  a  few  instances  principally  amongst 
the  smaller  proprietory  concerns  operating  in  rural  districts  catermg  to 
summer    trade. 

Two  instances  came  to  our  notice  where  the  productive  capacity  on  a 
single  shift  basis  was  considerably  greater  than  the  sales  volume  and  in 
each  case  the   concerns  showed  operating  losses. 

Generally  speaking,  however,  the  fluid  milk  processing  plants  them- 
selves have  a  capacity  which  on  a  single  shift  basis  of  48  hours  per  week 
is  rather  more  than  sufficient  to  take  care  of  daily  requirements,  a  margm 
being  provided  to  enable  processors  to  meet  emergency  situations  resultmg 
from  delays  in  deliveries  due  to  inclement  weather  conditions  and  peak 
periods  of  production. 

Overall  it  would  appear  that  the  independent  operators,  at  least,  are 
fully  equipped  to  process  fluid  milk  at  a  rate  per  day  of  eight  hours  for  six 
days  per  week — sufficient  to  ensure  the  prompt  processing  of  whole  milk 
delivery  from  the  producer  on  the  one  hand,  and  adequate  supplies  of 
fluid  milk  to  the  consumer  on  the  other. 

Any  appreciable  contraction  in  the  sale  of  fluid  milk  to  consumers  would, 
therefore,  affect  costs  of  production,  since  present  fluid  milk  plant  capacities 
are  geared  to  an  output  of  almost  twice  that  of  1939. 

Breakdown  of  Overall  Sales  and  Net  Profits    (before  taxes)   for  the 
Fiscal  Year  Next  Preceding  October  1st,  1946 

So  far  as  we  are  aware,  a  breakdown  of  the  overall  sales  and  net  profits 
of  the  fluid  milk  distributive  industry  has  not  previously  been  attempted 
due  to  lack  of  statistical  data,  yet,  having  regard  to  the  interdependence 
of  one  product  on  another  where  combined  operations  are  engaged  m,  n 
seemed  important  that  a  condensed,  yet  comprehensive,  statement  be 
prepared. 

We  believe  the  information  furnished  in  table  14  below  affords  a  reason- 
ably accurate  indication  of  the  relative  importance  of  the  products  men- 
tioned from  the  viewpoint  of  both  sales  volume  and  net  profits  for  the 
fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1st,  1946. 

If  similar  data  was  assembled  for  future  years,  on  a  quarterly  basis, 
those  connected  with  the  administration  of  the  industry  would  be  better 
informed  regarding   overall   earnings  and   seasonal  trends. 


APPENDIX    18 


103 


TABLE  14 

Breakdown  of  overall  sales  and  net  profits  (before  taxes)  by  products  for 

the  fiscal  year  next  preceding   October   1st,    1946    (as  estimated) 


Units 


Fluid  Milk, .  .432,857,500  qts. 
Fluid  Cream  12,366,900  qts. 
Chocolate 

Drink 16,322,700  qts. 

Ice  Cream 5,600,000  gals. 

Butter 20,000,000  lbs. 

Cheese 1,500,000  lbs. 

All  other — 


lies 
Amount 

per 
Unit 

(cents) 

Net  Profits 
Amount            % 

per 
Unit 

(cents) 

$53,284,758 
5,441,436 

2,250,900 

6,552,000 

7,600,000 

300,000 

14,570,906 

12.31 
44.00 

13.79 

117.00 

38.00 

20.00 

$911,169 
326,486 

225,090 
982,800 
(152.000) 

10,500 
989,955 

1.71 
6.00 

10.00 

15.00 

(2.00) 

3.50 

6  80 

.21 
2.64 

1.38 

17.55 

(.76) 

.75 

$90,000,000 

$3,294,000 

3 

3.66 

The  above  table  indicates  that  whereas  for  the  fiscal  period  referred 
to,  fluid  milk  sales  approximated  60%  of  total  volume,  it  contributed  only 
28%  of  overall  profits,  a  lesser  sum  than  ice  cream  sales  which  represented 
7%  of  total,  whereas  the  related  profits  equal  30%  of  overall  earnings. 

The  items  included  under  the  heading  "all  other"  comprise  substantial 
amounts  in  respect  of  concentrated  milk  products  and  eggs,  also  lesser 
sums  for  poultry  and  frozen  confections  as  well  as  revenues  from  storage 
rentals  and  the  sale  of  ice. 

.  Estimated  Overall  Net  Projits  for  the   year  1946 

The  estimates  of  overall  net  profits,  before  provision  for  Dominion 
income  and  excess  profits  taxes,  which  were  received  in  response  to  our 
circular  letter  of  December  7th,  1946,  were  compared  with  the  actual 
earnings  for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1st,  1946,  and  some 
correspondence  engaged  in  where  there  appeared  to  be  unaccountable  dis- 
parities. In  certain  cases  the  actual  results  for  1946  were  obtained  before 
completing  our  tabulation. 

Our  final  figures,  which  were  assembled  by  zones  or  milk  sheds,  led  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  overall  net  profits  of  the  industry  from  domestic 
sales  for  the  year  1946,  before  provision  for  Dominion  income  and  excess 
profits  taxes  would,  in  terms  of  dollars,  closely  approximate  those  of  the 
previous  fiscal  year. 

Outlook  for   1947 

As  regards  the  current  year,  the  present  indications  are  that  there  may  be 
a  contraction  in  fluid  milk  sales  and  possibly  other  products  which  carry 
wider  profit  margins  than  fluid  milk,  but  it  is  exceedingly  difficult,  if  not 
impossible,  to  predict  with  any  degree  of  accuracy,  the  extent  to  which  the 
overall  earnings  of  the  industry  may  be  influenced. 

There  is  not  only  the  matter  of  considering  the  extent  of  any  fluctuation 
in  the  sales  volume  of  each  product,  and  gauging  the  effect  of  each  on 
combined  earnings,  but  also  the  extent  to  which  costs  might  be  influenced 
as  a  result  of  the  volume  variation,  aside  from  possible  increases  or 
decreases  in  the  costs  of  labour,  operating  supplies  and  expenses. 

Counter  to  the  foregoing  are  the  increased  earnings  which  may  be 
expected  from  the  recent  increases  in  butter  and  cheese  prices  also  the 
effect,  over  a  twelve  month  period,  of  the  recent  increase  in  the  consumer 
price  of  fluid  milk. 

Considering  all  aspects  there  seems  a  likelihood  that  the  earnings  of  the 
industry  for  1947  will  at  least  approximate  those  of  1945  and  1946  which, 
as  we  have  stated,  were  record  years. 

Income  and  excess  profits  taxation  as  applied  to  the  industry 
The  tabulations  include    118    incorporated   companies    in   the  fluid  milk 
distributive  industry  including  the  three  large  concerns.  With  the  exception 


'104  APPENDIX    18 

of  a  few  co-operative  organizations,   practically   all   of  the   remainder   of 
the  industry  is  composed  of  proprietory  or  partnership  businesses. 

The  profits  of  the  latter  type  of  business  are  included  in  the  personal 
income  tax  returns  of  the  owners  and  only  in  a  few  instances  is  the  amount 
of  such  tax  disclosed  in  the  financial  statements  relating  to  the  business. 

With  regard  to  the  three  large  concerns,  calculations  indicate  that,  for 
the  year  next  preceding  October  1st,  1946,  they  have,  collectively,  paid 
income  and  excess  profits  taxes  to  the  extent  of  58.5%  of  earnings,  after 
taking  into  consideration  the  refundable  portion.  The  combined  net  profits 
from  operations  in  the  Province  of  Ontario  are  stated  at  $1,593,263  on 
which  income  and  excess  profits  taxes  of  approximately  $932,059  would 
be  provided  for  on  the  foregoing  basis. 

As  regards  the  independent  companies,  their  ratio  of  taxation  to  operating 
profits  is  less.  For  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1st,  1946,  their 
income  and  excess  profits  taxes  are  estimated  at  49.3%  of  total  earnings, 
after  taking  into  consideration  the  refundable  portion.  The  combined  profits 
of  the  115  independent  incorporated  companies  are  estimated  at  $850,000 
on  which  income  and  excess  profits  taxes  of  approximately  $419,050  would 
be  provided  for  on  the  foregoing  basis. 

Thus,  for  118  incorporated  companies  in  the  industry,  including  the  three 
largest  concerns,  earnings  of  $2,443,263  are  estimated  in  respect  of  the 
fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1st,  1946,  and  on  the  above  mentioned 
basis  income  and  excess  profits  taxes  would  be  $1,351,109,  equal  to  55.3% 
thereof. 

The  1946  and  1947  Budgets  of  the  Dominion  Government  provided  for 
appreciable  reductions  in  the  scale  of  taxes.  Allowing  for  these,  and 
assuming  that  overall  earnings  will  be  maintained  at  about  the  same 
level,  it  is  estimated  that  the  total  Dominion  and  Provincial  profits  taxes 
to  be  provided  for  in  respect  of  1947  operations  of  all  incorporated  com- 
panies in  the  industry,  located  in  the  Province  of  Ontario,  will  not  exceed 
$1,058,161.  This  indicates  an  estimated  saving  of  $292,948  as  compared  with 
the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1st,  1946. 

Taking  the  entire  fluid  milk  distributing  industry  of  the  Province, 
including  proprietory  and  partnership  businesses,  it  might  well  be  that 
as  a  result  of  the  net  reductions  in  taxation  applicable  to  1946  and  1947, 
the  industry  may  benefit  to  the  extent  of  more  than  $400,000  in  1947  as 
compared  with  1945. 

Observations  and  conclusions 

Financial  position  and  overall  operating  results: 

The  investigation  clearly  shows  that  the  financial  position  of  the  mde- 
pendent  distributors,  as  well  as  the  three  largest  concerns,  has  materially 
improved  since  1939  as  the  result  of  increased  sales  volume  and  operating 
profits  and  the  general  financial  policy  followed  by  the  majority  of 
concerns  of  re-investing  earnings  in  their  business  by  improvements  and 
additions  to  plant  and  equipment  and  improving  the  working  capital 
position. 

In  1939  fluid  milk  sales  in  the  Province  of  Ontario  were  250,405,000 
quarts;  in  1946  they  were  467,736,000  quarts,  an  increase  of  87%. 

Our  tabulations  of  questionnaires,  combined  with  other  data,  indicate  that 
the  overall  domestic  dollar  sales  of  the  industry  have  doubled  since  1939 
and  that  the  overall  net  profits  (before  taxes)  from  domestic  sales  have 
also  doubled  during  the  years  1939  to  1946  inclusive,  each  year  showing 
a  progressive  improvement. 

The  scale  of  overall  earnings  in  relation  to  both  sales  and  capital 
employed  can  only  be  regarded  as  being  satisfactory  from  the  industry 
viewpoint. 

As  regards  1947,  although  conditions  have  changed  since  1945  and  1946, 
there  appears  to  be  little  ground  for  anticipating  a  contraction  in  overall 
earnings.  Although  the  present  indications  are  that  fluid  milk  sales  may 
not  equal  those  of  1946,  we  have  indicated  that  there  are  some  important 
compensating  factors. 


APPENDIX    18 


105 


Net  profits  jrom  sales  oj  fluid  milk: 

It  appears  that  the  profit  margin  on  sales  of  fluid  milk  approximated  .21 
of  one  cent  per  quart  during  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1st, 
1946.  We  should,  however,  emphasize  that  such  margin  represents  the 
average  profit  on  all  fluid  milk  sales,  including  sales  to  storekeepers, 
wholesalers,  and  others,  which  we  have  indicated  were  substantial  and 
carried  an  overall  average  discount  of  2  cents  per  quart  during  the 
period  referred  to. 

Were  all  sales  made  at  the  regular  consumer  prices,  the  profit  margin 
per  quart  for  the  fiscal  period  referred  to  would  be  increased  by  approxi- 
mately one-half  cent,  less  whatever  the  increased  cost  of  selling  and 
delivery  expenses  for  retail  deliveries  might  be,  as  compard  with  the 
cost  of  wholesale  deliveries. 

The  proportion  of  wholesale  sales  to  total  volume  and  the  discounts  given 
on  such  sales  are  matters  of  extreme  importance  in  the  consideration  of 
consumer  prices.  Yet,  as  we  have  stated,  the  authorities  have  presently 
no  statistical  data  on  either. 

It  could  well  be  that  a  thorough  investigation  of  wholesale  sales  on  an 
industry  wide  basis  would  indicate  that  a  reduction  in  the  volume  of  so 
called  "wholesale  business"  and  the  discounts  of  such  sales  could  be 
effected  resulting  in  an  appreciable  contribution  to  overall  profits. 

Reference  should  also  be  made  to  purchases  of  whole  milk  at  secondary 
prices,  an  important  factor  from  the  producers'  viewpoint,  as  well  as  that  of 
the  distributor  and  consumer. 

On  account  of  the  substantial  quantity  involved  it  may  have  considerable 
bearing  on  the  profit  margins  of  fluid  milk. 

The  foregoing  relates  to  the  period  prior  to  October  1st,  1946.  On  this 
date  the  consumer  price  was  advanced  by  3  cents  per  quart,  mainly  to 
compensate  the  producers  for  loss  of  subsidy  and  to  offset,  to  an  extent, 
increased  costs. 

Official  statistics  show  that  the  average  overall  price  received  by  the 
distributors  since  October,  1946  has  been  15.2  cents  per  quart  and,  of 
the  increase  of  3  cents,  2.63  cents  goes  to  the  producer  to  replace  the 
producer  subsidy  of  55  cents  per  100  lbs.  and  provide  for  an  additional 
45  cents  per  100  lbs.  to  cover  increased  farm  costs,  the  balance  of  .37  of 
one  cent  per  quart  being  retained  by  the  distributors. 

Thus  the  distributors  are  now  averaging  a  net  profit  (before  taxes)  of 
.58  of  one  cent  per  quart  as  compared  with  .21  of  one  cent  being  the  net 
profit  as  reported  for  1945  and  1946.  They  may  in  fact  be  averaging 
slightly  more  as  the  selling  prices  of  pints  and  half  pints  were  adjusted  on 
October  1st,  1946  on  the  basis  of  four  cents  per  quart  in  some  areas. 

This  additional  revenue  may  be  offset  to  some  extent  by  increased  costs 
of  processing  and  distribution  over  the  1946  level,  but  at  the  time  of  this 
report  there  is  not  sufficient  data  available  on  which  to  base  an  estimate 
for  the  industry  as  a  whole. 

Undoubtedly  the  profit  margin  on  fluid  milk  sales  will  show  considerable 
improvement  in  1947  over  the  past. 

Possible  increases  in  sales  revenues: 

(a)  As  the  result  of  the  recent  increases  in  the  retail  prices  of  cheese 
and  butter,  some  benefit  should  accrue  to  the  distributors  in  1947. 

So  far  as  the  distributive  industry  is  concerned  butter  has  made  little, 
if  any,  contribution  to  overall  profits  in  recent  years.  In  some  instances 
it  appears  to  have  been  employed  as  a  loss  leader  by  certain  distributors 
and  if  this  condition  were  remedied,  some  improvement  in  earnings  should 
result. 

(b)  The  present  spread  between  so-called  wholesale  prices  and  consumer 
prices  might  be  narrowed  and  a  closer  control  exercised  on  all  sales  made 
at  less  than  the  retail  prices.  Under  existing  conditions  it  could  well  be 
that  the  consumer  is  subsidizing  the  wholesale  trade  to  some  extent  at  least. 

(c)  Before  adjustment  of  any  prices,  careful  consideration  should  be 
given  to  probable  effects  on  volume.  In  the  fluid  milk  industry  the 
importance  of  volume  can  hardly  be  over  emphasized. 

Possible  Savings  and  Economies: 

In  a  recent  letter  from  Professor  Spencer,  of  Cornell  University,  x-ecog- 
nized  authority  on  marketing  of  milk,  he  comments  on  every-other-day 
delivery  as  follows: 


106  APPENDIX    18 

"Practically  everyone  is  very  well  pleased  with  the  e.o.d.  plan  of 
operation.  The  milk  companies  have  lower  costs  and  more  profit, 
the  drivers  get  more  pay  for  fewer  hours  of  work,  and  the  farmers' 
milk  reaches  the  consumers  at  lower  prices  than  would  have  to 
be  charged  if  deliveries  were  made  every  day.  So  far  as  I  know 
the  e.o.d.  plan  of  retail  delivery  still  is  practically  universal  in 
the  United  States." 

(a)  The  matter  of  pooling  delivery  service  has  been  the  subject  of  con- 
siderable discussion  from  time  to  time,  but  there  still  seems  to  be  variance 
of  opinion  regarding  its  practicability. 

(b)  Store  deliveries,  alternate  daily  deliveries,  overlapping  of  routes, 
territorial  limits  as  well  as  elimination  of  Sunday  deliveries  are  also 
matters  which  should  be  given  immediate  consideration  having  regard  to 
the  savings  that  could  be  effected. 

As  regards  store  deliveries  we  have  found  that  if  conducted  in  conjunc- 
tion with  milk  or  dairy  bar  operations,  satisfactory  trading  results  are 
frequently  attained,  net  revenues  providing  an  appreciable  contribution 
to  overall  earnings.  Much  depends  of  course  on  the  location,  sales  volume 
by  products,  management,  control,  and  other  factors. 

(c)  It  is  estimated  that  the  annual  cost  of  vehicle  operation  for  the 
industry,  including  depreciation,  repairs,  insurance  and  operating  supplies, 
but  excluding  drivers*  or  salesmen's  wages,  approximates  $5,000,000,  repre- 
senting about  5V2%  of  total  sales  revenue  or  approximately  .80  of  one  cent 
per  quart. 

Comparisons  between  different  concerns  of  comparable  size  and  type 
show  marked  contrasts  in  the  matter  of  delivery  expense  and  we  hold  the 
view  that  careful  study  of  store  and  vehicle  operations  on  a  comprehensive 
basis  would  be  productive. 

Delivery  costs  are  one  of  the  most  important  factors  in  the  ultimate  cost 
to  the  consumer,  yet  the  standard  of  the  replies  to  our  questionnaire  showed 
room  for  much  improvement  in  the  matter  of  suitable  records  essential  to 
proper  control. 

(d)  The  fluid  milk  distributive  trade  in  the  Province  of  Ontario  requires 
the  use  of  a  great  many  vehicles,  both  automotive  and  of  the  horse-drawn 
type;  it  is  estimated  that  in  a  normal  year  annual  purchases  exceed 
$1,200,000  per  annum. 

The  collective  purchasing  of  replacement  equipment  might  be  a  practical 
and  economical  proposition,  and  is  worth  considering  by  the  independents. 

(e)  Our  survey  disclosed  that  the  majority  of  distributors  are  availing 
themselves  of  the  maximum  depreciation  rates  allowed  under  the  Dominion 
income  tax  regulations.  The  application  of  these  rates  results  in  substantial 
charges  against  operations  in  addition  to  appreciable  repair  and  maintenance 
costs  and  we  are  inclined  to  the  view  that,  taking  the  industry  as  a  whole 
the  present  rates  may  be  higher  than  are  actually  warranted. 

Records  and  Statistics: 

It  is  our  opinion  that  opportunities  for  the  correction  of  uneconomic 
practices  within  the  industry  would  reveal  themselves  were  steps  taken 
to  improve  the  statistical  and  accounting  standards  of  the  industry. 

The  problem  of  obtaining  accurate  and  informative  data  with  reasonable 
promptitude  from  such  a  heterogeneous  industry  as  the  milk  distributing 
trade  is  most  difficult.  This  is  amply  borne  out  by  the  difficulties  we 
ourselves  encountered  in  obtaining  financial  statements  and  other  data 
essential  to  the  survey,  and  our  endeavours  to  secure  completion  of  the 
questionnaires. 

It  is  apparent  that  the  great  majority  of  small  and  medium  sized 
enterprises,  as  well  as  some  of  the  larger  concerns,  do  not  maintain  adequate 
statistical  data;  while  their  accounting  standards  and  records  leave  much 
to  be  desired. 

While  recognizing  these  difficulties,  we  are  of  the  opinion  that,  having 
regard  to  the  public  interest  in  such  an  essential  food  industry,  it  is  most 
urgent  that  it  be  made  fully  aware  of  the  advantages  of  maintaining 
adequate  records,  and  indeed  its  obligation  to  do  so,  in  order  that  those 
governmental  authorities  or  persons  who  are  charged  with  safeguarding 
the  interests  of  the  public  and  affiliated  industries  in  such  a  vital  food 


APPENDIX    18  107 

product  are  in  possession  of  accurate  and  informative  data  both  as  to  past 
experience    and   future    trends. 

We  suggest  that  the  entire  problem  be  carefully  studied  and  consultations 
held  with  all  interested  parties,  including  the  related  trades  associations, 
with  a  view  to  deciding  first  upon  the  minimum  requirements  and  then 
the  "modus  operandi". 

It  is  also  suggested  that  consideration  be  given  as  to  the  advisability  of 
the  Ontario  Department  of  Agriculture  (Statistics  Branch)  obtaining  more 
complete  information  regarding  the  breakdown  of  the  overall  volume  of 
the  industry.  For  example,  the  provincial  authorities  are  presently  de- 
pendent on  the  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics  regarding  sales  volume  of 
ice  cream,  yet  this  product  is  one  of  the  most  important  factors  in  the 
overall  profit  position  of  the  industry. 

If,  in  the  establishment  of  selling  prices  of  fluid  milk  and  cream,  regard 
is  to  be  given  to  the  profits  or  losses  relating  to  other  products,  the  volume, 
prices  and  profit  margins  of  such  other  products  should  be  known  to  those 
provincial  authorities  responsible  for  the  observance  of  fluid  milk  and 
cream  regulations. 

Purchases  of  whole  milk  at  secondary  prices  and  the  products  into  which 
such  milk  is  converted  are  important  matters  not  only  to  the  distributors 
but  also  to  the  producers  and  the  consuming  public.  The  statistical  data 
presently  available  is  in  our  opinion  inadequate  to  ensure  a  proper  degree 
of  control  on  such  a  vital  matter. 

We  should  mention  the  desirability  of  the  trade  associations,  the  Milk 
Control  Board,  as  well  as  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  reaching  a  clear 
understanding  as  to  the  proper  classification  of  individual  enterprises. 

In  connection  with  the  survey  we  have  required  certain  listings  of 
individual  concerns  by  category,  i.e.,  fluid  milk  distributors,  creameries, 
cheese  factories,  and  condensaries.  These  lists  revealed  duplications,  also 
apparently  incorrect  classifications;  viz.,  creameries  being  listed  as  dairies 
and  the  reverse. 

With  combined  operations,  or  diversified  production,  there  may  be  some 
difficulty  in  effecting  a  proper  classification  under  existing  headings,  but 
on  account  of  the  considerable  spread  in  profit  margins  between  the  four 
groups,  incorrect  allocation  can  result  in  misleading  conclusions.  For 
instance,  the  inclusion  of  a  number  of  creameries  in  a  tabulation  of  dairies 
would  result  in  the  overall  profit  being  understated  under  price  ceilings 
that  were  in  effect  prior  to  April  30th,  last.  Conversely,  the  inclusion  of 
dairy  returns  with  those  relating  to  creameries  would  result  in  the  profit 
position  of  creameries  being  overstated. 

We  are  not  aware  of  the  existence  of  any  records  regarding  capacities 
of  fluid  milk  plants  by  areas,  which  would  serve  to  show  the  degree  of 
balance  between  the  producers  of  whole  milk,  the  capacity  of  fluid  milk 
plants,  and  the  consumer  demand,  on  a  year  round  basis  as  well  as  for 
peak  periods. 

If  the  industry  continues  on  the  present  basis  of  independent  competition 
with  local  supply  and  demand  factors  more  or  less  determining  its  policy, 
such  statistical  data  would  be  of  value  to  those  responsible  for  protecting 
the  public  interest  and  public  policy,  and  would  be  of  value  to  the  industry. 

In  the  light  of  our  experience,  we  believe  that  if  any  of  the  suggestions 
made  in  this  report  regarding  the  introduction  of  improved  accounting 
standards  and  statistical  data  are  adopted,  the  quickest  and  best  results 
would  be  attained  through  initially  arranging  for  personal  visitations  to  a 
few  selected  concerns  that  would  provide  a  representative  cross-section  of 
the  industry,  this  to  be  followed  up  by  the  preparation  of  the  requisite 
forms  and  instructions  for  the  entire  industry.  Such  procedure  would, 
amongst  other  things,  ensure  elimination  of  superfluous  matter  and  reduce 
the  risks  of  misinterpretation. 

These  and  many  other  points  should,  we  believe,  receive  the  most 
careful  study  in  the  interests  of  the  industry  itself,  its  affiliates,  as  well  as 
that  of  the  producers  and  the  consuming  public. 

Export  Sales: 

The  profits  derived  from  export  sales  by  the  concern  included  in  our 
tabulations  were  substantial,  both  in  terms  of  dollars  and  on  a  percentage 


108  APPENDIX    18 

basis.     As  already  mentioned,  expoi't  sales  and  profits  thereon  have  been 
excluded  for  the  purposes  of  this  report. 

It  should  be  noted  that  the  producer  receives  considerably  less  for  milk 
used  for  manufacturing  purposes  than  for  fluid  sales  whereas  the  manu- 
facturer retains  in  full,  any  advantage  which  may  exist  between  export 
selling  prices  and  domestic.  Consideration  m.ight,  therefore,  be  given  to 
adjustment  of  milk  prices  to  the  producer  or  alternatively  a  division  made 
of  the  profit  realized  on  export  sales. 

Amalgamations    and  Absorptions: 

It  is  suggested  that  present  procedures  and  regulations  which  may  relate 
to,  or  have  a  bearing  on,  the  amalgamation  or  absorption  of  fluid  milk 
distributive  businesses  within  the  Province  be  reviewed  with  particular 
regard  to  their  adequacy  from  the  viewpoint  of  the  public  interest  and 
that  of  the  industry  at  large. 

In  the  course  of  our  survey  we  enquired  into  a  few  of  the  more  recent 
absorptions  and  found  that  the  ultimate  objective  of  such  transactions 
may  not  always  be  apparent.  It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  in  such  a  vital 
and  basic  industry  sufficiently  comprehensive  regulations  are  desirable. 

Overall  Operating  Results 
Three  Large  Concerns: 

The  report  shows  that  the  combined  rate  of  earnings  in  relation  to  sales 
is  considerably  more  than  the  rate  applicable  to  the  independent  operators, 
whereas  the  return  on  capital  employed,  as  computed  substantially  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  Dominion  excess  profits  tax  act,  is 
approximately  the  same. 

As  regards  sales  the  three  large  concerns  account  for  39%  of  the  estimated 
total  for  the  whole  Province,  while  their  related  earnings  represent  48% 
of  the  total  net  profits. 

It  must,  therefore,  be  granted  that,  combined,  they  constitute  a  dominant 
factor  within  the  fluid  milk  distributive  industry  in  the  Province  of  Ontario. 

This  position  has  been  attained  over  the  years  since  1928,  largely  by  the 
acquisition  of  other  businesses  on  terms  which  were  no  doubt  attractive 
to  both  the  purchasers  and  the  vendors. 

This  report  shows  that,  according  to  the  latest  available  figures,  the  three 
large  concerns  combined  placed  a  goodwill  valuation  on  these  acquisitions 
of  $20,300,560  more  than  the  depreciated  or  net  book  value  of  the  tangible 
assets  taken  over. 

Whether  such  sum  was  partially  paid  in  cash  or  was  mainly  represented 
by  the  excess  of  the  stated  market  value  of  the  shares  involved  over  the 
nominal  or  par  value,  or  a  combination  of  both,  is  immaterial  from  the 
viewpoint  of  this  report.  Neither  is  it  of  great  importance  whether  such 
sum  was  recorded  on  the  books  or  not,  or  since  written  off,  (only  $389,585 
is  presently  reflected  in  the  balance  sheets).  The  fact  remains  that  it 
reflects  the  purchasers  assessment  of  the  goodwill  value  of  the  businesses 
acquired  as  going  concerns. 

Having  regard  to  the  satisfactory  rate  of  earnings  of  the  three  large 
companies  and  their  strong  overall  financial  position  it  is  evident  that 
the  acquisitions  of  the  various  businesses  as  going  concerns  had  considerable 
financial  merit. 

There  is  also  the  inference  that  for  many  years  past  the  large  operators 
have  had  a  high  degree  of  confidence  in  the  potential  earnings  of  the  fluid 
milk  distributive  industry  and  its  ability  to  provide  a  satisfactory  return 
on  both  sales  and  capital  employed  under  efficient  management. 

Increase  in  the  Price  of  Fluid  Milk 
Authorized  in  October,  1946: 

We  are  aware  of  the  extent  and  nature  of  the  negotiations  and  enquiries 
which  were  made  by  the  Milk  Control  Board  and  the  amount  of  data  which 
was  submitted  to  it  before  the  increase  of  three  cents  per  quart  was 
authorized  last  October.     There  are,  however,  some  points  which  have  an 


APPENDIX    18 


109 


important  bearing  on  the  matter,  concerning  which  there  seems  a  likelihood 
that  the  Board  may  not  have  had  all  pertinent  data. 

Firstly,  there  is  the  matter  of  wholesale  sales.  There  were  no  official 
statistics  showing  the  volume  of  milk  sold  at  reduced  prices  to  wholesalers, 
storekeepers,  hospitals,  etc.,  yet  such  sales  in  terms  of  quarts  have  just 
been  found,  by  special  investigation  to  represent  26.07%  of  the  total  for  the 
year  1946  as  compared  with  a  lower  estimate  furnished  by  the  Milk  Control 
Board. 

The  discount  on  such  sales  ranges  from  one  to  four  and  one-half  cents 
per  quart  and  our  calculations  show  that  the  total  wholesale  sales  provide 
an  average  overall  reduction  from  the  consumer  price  of  2  cents  per  quart. 
This  amount,  in  conjunction  with  the  volume,  has  the  effect  of  reducing  the 
overall  average  selling  price  of  all  fluid  milk  sales  by  one-half  cent  per 
quart,  thereby  reducing  the  apparent  profit  margin. 

Secondly,  we  would  refer  to  the  costs  and  profit  margins  by  products 
which  we  have  obtained  in  the  course  of  our  survey. 

Wide  disparities  exist  in  the  profit  margins  of  almost  every  product, 
including  fluid  milk,  not  only  between  the  different  zones  but  also  between 
individual  concerns,  operating  in  the  same  area,  which  can  only  be 
accounted  for  by  one  or  more  of  the  following  factors: 

1.  Variations  in  the  average  selling  price  realized  due  to  differing  propor- 
tions of  wholesale,  store  and  other  classes  of  business  carrying  discounts 
off  the  consumer  price.  For  instance,  if  a  concern  specialized  in  wholesale 
trade  to  the  exclusion  of  retail  the  selling  price  realized  on  fluid  milk  would 
average  2  cents  per  quart  less  than  if  engaged  in  exclusive  retail  trade. 

2.  Lack  of  uniformity  in  accounting  practice  and  in  particular  the 
apportionment  of  overhead  and  indirect  expenses. 

As  we  have  stated  in  the  report  few  concerns  maintain  production  cost 
records  and  those  that  do  use  different  methods  of  applying  overhead. 
Some  use  dollar  sales,  others  unit  quantities,  material  costs  or  some  other 
basis. 

3.  Variations  in  the  efficiency  of  manpower  and  machines,  including 
delivery  vehicles. 

4.  Variations  in  the  degree  of  management  and  accounting  standards  and 
control  affecting  economy  of  operations. 

5.  Variations  in  intere-st  charges  due  to  differences  in  amount  of  borrowed 
capital. 

6.  Variations  in  proprietors'  and  partners'  salaries  or  drawings.  (In  our 
survey  this  has  been  countered  by  the  application  of  a  pre-determined 
scale  based  on  sales  volume.) 

The  extent  to  which  the  foregoing  were  enquired  into  and  considered 
before  deciding  to  increase  the  consumer  price  by  three  cents  per  quart 
is  not  known,  but  their  effect  is  clearly  demonstrated  by  the  following 
tabulations  of  the  Royal  Commission: 

Cents  per  quart  of  fluid  milk 


Three  largest  concerns : 

(Average  on  all  sales  of  fluid  milk) 


Independents  located  in : 

Windsor 

Windsor 

Toronto 

Toronto 


Profit 
Cost      Selling  price  (before  taxes) 

12.6152       12.7067  .0915 

11.7500      12.0600  .3100 

11.9900       12.1500  .1600 


12.3310      12.6460  .3150 

(One  of  the  three  large  concerns 
shows  a  cost  of  12.3400  per  quart 
and  a  profit  of  .3900  for  the 
Windsor  area) 

10.9233       11.0373  .1140 

12.4590      12.8130  .3540 


There  are  many  other  instances  which  could  be  cited  but  the  foregoing 
demonstrates   the  point   in  question.     It   will   be   noted   that   the   average 


110  APPENDIX    18 

selling  prices  for  two  companies  located  in  Toronto  differs  by  1.7757  cents 
per  quart  and  the  profit  of  one  is  more  than  three  times  that  of  the  other 
yet  the  cost  per  quart  is  1.5357  cents  higher.  Marked  contrasts  also  occur 
even  amongst  the  three  largest  concerns.  These  differences  may  appear 
trifling  on  a  unit  basis  but  it  should  be  remembered  that  on  a  volume  of 
400  million  quarts  per  annum  a  tenth  of  a  cent  error  results  in  a  discrepancy 
of  $400,000.  Thus  in  such  a  volume  business  as  the  fluid  milk  industry  the 
seemingly  trifling  sum  reaches  tremendous  proportions.  By  the  same  token 
the  smallest  economy  can  have  the  most  significant  effect  on  earnings. 

The  third  point  we  would  refer  to  is  the  degree  of  diversification  of 
product. 

Our  survey  shows  that,  according  to  the  information  submitted  by  the 
industry,  the  return  on  fluid  milk  sales,  for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding 
October  1st,  1946,  was  only  1.71%  based  on  various  combinations  and 
tabulations  made  by  us  from  the  data  in  our  possession. 

It  is  not  clear  to  us  whether  the  price  increase  of  October  last  was 
intended  to  make  the  fluid  milk  business  self-supporting.  If  it  was,  then 
we  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  price  increase  has  achieved  that  objective. 

However,  it  would  seem  that  the  industry  has  not  operated  on  that  basis 
in  recent  years  at  least.  Information  submitted  leads  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  trend  has  been  toward  the  development  and  expansion  of  sales  of 
other  milk  products,  including  ice  cream,  which  undoubtedly  carry  more 
attractive  profit  margins. 

Admittedly  these  indications  largely  relate  to  the  war  years,  the  survey 
covering  the  years  from  1939  to  1947,  and  it  may  be  that  the  industry 
considers  such  policy  to  be  unsound  in  the  post-war  era  and  for  the  future. 

As  a  result  of  the  price  increase  the  position  of  the  several  hundred 
smaller  distributors  throughout  the  Province  who  do  not  engage  in  diversi- 
fied production  on  any  scale  will  be  considerably  improved  and  the  increase 
in  so  far  as  they  are  concerned  may  be  justified.  However,  there  are  almost 
one  hundred  larger  concerns  operating  principally  in  the  metropolitan  and 
urban  centres  throughout  the  Province  which  engage  in  diversified  opera- 
tions on  an  appreciable  scale  and  whose  overall  earnings  as  a  result  were 
already  attractive  before  the  price  increase  was  authorized. 

The  majority  of  these  concerns  have  paid  substantial  excess  profits  taxes 
in  recent  years  and  their  overall  earnings  are  such  that  any  price  fixing 
body  would  have  found  it  most  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  justify  any 
further  increase  in  revenues  to  such  concerns  as  a  group.  The  increase 
actually  realized  by  the  distributors  according  to  their  brief  is  .37  of  one 
cent  per  quart  of  fluid  milk  which  widens  the  spread  between  prime  costs 
and  selling  prices  by  approximately  $1,591,000  based  on  annual  sales  of 
430,000,000  quarts. 

Taking  the  distributive  trade  as  a  whole  the  increased  dollar  revenue 
would  seem  difficult  to  justify  in  its  entirety  if  the  earnings  from  other 
products  are  to  be  considered  in  determining  the  consumer  price  of  fluid 
milk. 

From  our  survey  of  producers'  costs  it  would  appear  that  the  proportion 
of  the  three  cent  increase  passed  back  to  the  producers,  viz.,  2.63  cents  per 
quart  was  justified.  This  amount  represents  $1.00  per  100  lbs.  of  whole 
milk  of  which  55  cents  served  to  replace  the  subsidy  terminated  at  Sep- 
tember 30th,  1946  and  45  cents  to  offset  increased  farm  costs.  Based  on 
sales  of  430  million  quarts  of  fluid  milk,  wholemilk  requirements  would 
aggregate  1,109  million  pounds  which  at  45  cents  per  100  lbs.  would  amount 
to  $4,990,500.  This  amount  represents  the  maximum,  as  some  allowance 
should  be  made  in  respect  of  secondary  milk  purchases. 

To  conclude  our  observations  on  the  price  increase  of  fluid  milk  in 
October  last  we  give  below  a  summarized  statement  showing  what  the 
effect  would  have  been,  as  closely  as  can  be  projected,  had  the  consumer 
price  been  advanced  by  2  ¥2  cents  per  quart,  to  give  a  list  price  of  15  ¥2  cents 
instead  of  16  cents  (where  applicable  throughout  the  Province).  In  the 
statement  we  have  assumed  that  profits  from  products  other  than  fluid 
milk  will  approximate  those  of  1946.  No  allowance  has  been  made  for  any 
increases  in  costs  which  may  have  occurred  since  the  latter  part  of  1946. 


APPENDIX    18 


111 


TABLE  15 


Projected  statement  of  net  profits  (before  taxes)  for  twelve  month  period 

allowmg   for   sales   of   430   million   quarts   of   fluid   milk 
„  , .       ,    ,  o"  the  basis  of  a  ISVz  cent  consumer  price 

Add^  "^t  profits  from  all  products  other  than  fluid  milk  ....  $  2,382,831 

Estimated  profit  from  fluid  milk  based  on  430  million  quarts 
at  .21   of  one  cent  per  quart,  as  quoted  in  report,  for  13 

^^"^  "^llk  903     QQQ 


Add:  $3,285,831 

Estimated  additional  revenue  from  advance  in  consumer  price 

of  21/2  cents  per  quart,  from  13  cents  to  151/^  cents 

430,000,000  quarts  @  2.50  cents  per  quart   (b)   10,750,000 

Deduct:  $14,035,831 

Amount  to  be  passed  back  to  producer  2.63  cents  per  quart 
equal  to  $1.00  per  100  lbs.  of  whole  milk 
430,000,000  quarts  @  2.63  cents  per  quart   (a)   11,309,000 

Adjusted  net  profits  of  distributive  industry  before  provision 

for  profits  taxes   $  2,726,831 

It  will  be  noted  that  the  distributors,  after  paying  the  producers  their 
mcreased  price,  would  lose  $559,000  (the  excess  of  (a)  over  (b) )  therebv 
reducmg  the  profit  on  fluid  milk  from  $903,000  to  $344,000  This  latter 
would  then  represent  but  .53  of  one  percent  of  sales  equal  to  08  of  one 
cent  per  quart. 

The  adjusted  net  profit  (before  taxes)  of  $2,726,831  might  still  be  con- 
sidered as  showmg  a  satisfactory  return  in  relation  to  both  sales  and  capital 
employed.  ^ 

In  our  opinion  many  concerns  could  well  afford  to  reduce  the  present 
selling  price  of  milk  by  one-half  cent  per  quart  while  others  might  lose 
money  and  eventually  be  forced  out  of  business  unless  there  were  other 
compensating  factors  such  as  the  industry  giving  effect  to  economies  recom- 
mended or  outlined  m  this  report  and  those  embodied  in  the  official  report 
of  the  Royal  Commission  on  Milk.  ^ 

Respectfully  submitted, 

JOHN  S.  ENTWISTLE 

Accountant,  Royal  Commission  on  Milk, 

July  26th,  1947.  Province  of  Ontario. 


112 


APPENDIX    18 


<      w 

"re 

^      ^ 

-M 

CM  t>ir 

'^ 

2         S 

H 

1—1 

CM 

S     9  '^  >- 

X        §  ^  U 
W          Q  ^ 

en 

O 

0^  7  Oi 

-I-' 
3 

b  t" 

ING  THE  NUMBE 
THE  NUMBER  AI 
LUDEDINOURSU 

■!-> 

c 

O  CO 

OtD'd 

o 

CM 

■•5 
E 
2 
</) 

c 

s 

o 

i3 
c 
•a 
-v 

CSI  — 1  — 

'^ 

^  Q  U 

m 
■^ 

D 

og 

ffi  <  ^ 

C/5 

!2 

1^ 

c/5       Q 

o 

EDS, 

EACH 

DANl 

c 
re 

£ 

„ 

K  "  W 

re 

COLOC^ 

—1 

c/)  Z  > 

o 

.— 1  1-H  ■— 

'^ 

N  ON  MILK 
ES,  OR  MILK 
S  LOCATED  I 
A  WAS  RECEI 

H 

u 
u 

"2 

i-, 

2 

1.1 

p  52 

^TtU- 

>  o 

O   2  W  H 

2 

i-, 

i8aS 

cu 

Q 

fim 

COMM] 

EIGHT 

:  BUSIN] 

OTHER 

?*>  (73 

OVOC^ 

CD 

:OYAL 
FTHE 
UTIVE 
SAND 

1 

1-i 

CM 

3 

«   OCQ  H 

XI 

ACH 
STRI 

MEN 

s 

^  en 

2'i 

2°" 

as. 
si 

COi-Hr- 

LO 

QdS5 

cU 

W  5  kJ 

*<  J  <- 

lESCO 
ENTF 
M  FIN. 

^Q2 

Z  2  K 

5  w^ 

8wS 

o  K  fc 

§ 

Xfc 

x'^^ 

w  o 

i~i 

^  c  S 

z 

Si 

en 

W 

re 

n>    -oocot-ccr^'-Dn 


toco      ■OOC  tr>CQ!£3CMCO 


.  rf  .— I  re  ^  Tf 


•CMOi-^^CM      -MCOtD 


f^cocot^cet^ooo-o^-Tr 


TrfCMCvJ       -in— ITPCOLOCM 


CMC^ 


00  55 


cmC.S2  2:§'§^^^S 
^  re  tu]r2  3.2  o^  r  t^  4* 


T3  O 

s~  s  ^ 

o  o  re  +-> 

=■■3 ii  us  c 


APPENDIX    18 


113 


ocoM^'^'^Lno-^ooLC 


'^  C^3  M  ^  -*  Tj-  TT  tr^  CO  CM  LT 


'  ^  ■>'iin  •—  X  O- 'X> 


Ln-*r>i    .^HT^.— iLO'-cco 


o      -^c^i  n  —  —  — ' 


^o    •  n  c^  ^  J  '^  fo  c^  in  LO  oj 


CM  Tj<  'X)  C5  ■^J  t>  c^  o  00  00  c^ 

"H  -H  C^J 


-H      .      -CM 


■^^00  ^  -^ 


Tj<  ^o    •  ^J  '^ 


LO ;o  ^    •  rj CO  c^i  — '    -to 


QOtxx;rirocoro^<ioc^ 


^J  -<  -^  M  -^    ■  ^ 


CO 


Tt-  n     -^ 


00  ^J  '>D  "*  O 


^  <T.  t>  M  r^J 


.SS 


•J3 

7^    3    Q 


3  P  2 


•c  bt:  o 


5 


3  3  HIS  3  o  c  ti  s.y 


gSS2 

K/\  U    i-H    i-rf 


bo  >, 

c  ra 


O-  u  --r  T3  ^  % 


^  *^^  o  '3-'  ^i::  -^  m  CO  --J 


:5£ 


c     ■  -J  ^     ■ 

t^-  C  ?]  C  g 
5u  ra  c3  Ci  <u  3 


114 


APPENDIX    18 


w 

Z  H  w 

"^  C  ^ 
«Z^ 
W  <  ^ 
DQ  ^ 
15  Di  a 

g  W  D 
£  Z  Q 

2zS 

E  <  " 

c/^       Q 

^'5  5 

w  w  Q 

c/)  Z  > 

^  n  W 
J  R  U 

=  w  w 

W  c/)  < 
H  Z  Oi 

£  -  w 

n  ^  K 
^  5  H 

W  «o 

W  W  Q 

3  :^Z 

H  H  < 

fc-   :3   CT; 


"-^  Z 

K  Di  S 

U  H  5 

U   r^   W 

^  Q  H 

Q  d  ^ 
W  5  d 

O  fc  2 

;d  W  fs: 

O  CU  5! 

8gi 

Ogfe 

W  O 

Q 

Z 


C    C    C 


irc  C  :^3  ^  Ln  LC  c^i  cv]  LO 


3--   CO 


P  o 


Q 


O  cA 


ro  a;  :^3  T}-  Lc  --t  c^  c^  CO 


c^3c^o^^qc>ofO"^^' 


o£cQ 

c/3   ni   CO 

o  s 

of 


-^  —  — 'CCt^O'*"^!^ 


z 

o 

< 

< 
U 

K  c^q  cr.  CO  CO  a.  '>£>  -^  CO 


u 

W   4) 

"O  ■  ■ 


c 

c 
'■3   . 

I  si 

C-t  ^^  ^  'k  ^  S 


ro-r  c 


va;vv4>4>4><u 
cccccccg 

P  P  J='  P  K?  .P  K?  »9 
NNNNNNNN 


APPENDIX    18 


115 


«  --icrio 
p     .    .    . 


-1 


2 

o 

z 

o 

oo 
O 

u 
< 
o 


u 
w 

2  O) 


u 
w 


D-ti   LOO  00 

c  c  a;  in  CO 
c  ;3  cr,  <x  Lo 

—   C    COCDLO 
ra<j<    OO'-i  CO 

a 
ra 
U 


t~-Ocvi 

0<XH£) 
CVl^OOCM^ 


OCO 
CO  00 

CM  LO 
LOCO 


i-   COCM^ 


O, 


OJ 


fc  Q 
QQ 

X  W 
W  Q 


l>  Oj  •— I 
CJ^  CJil-O 
.-hLOOO 


00   3 

S   C  COt^CM 

o<;  o-jcoo 

H  co'y^c--" 


C^tr^CM 


€/^ 


ti  >i  t>Ln«r> 

S"—  ra  ooco^t 

t«  g  c_,  CO  00  t-^ 

oCL  co-^'^ 

S'^  OJ  Tj<cr>oo 

X  *->   ^  ^^CM 


OCMOl 
CTiCT.  C^ 
IOI>00 

co'c^'crr 
to  '^O 
t-t^co 


^  ^CO 
tOCM— 1 
CTJOOtO 

©"lo-^' 

CO  LOCO 


COOi 

.-Hcq 
oo'co" 
00  r- 


coc^ 

Tj<tO 


en -a 

^  3   0.100^ 


g  '-I  cm' CO 
N 


U 


W 


116 


APPENDIX    18 


o 

re 

1— 1 

o 

5-H 

s 

s 

X 

w 

^^8 

a>o 

3O0 

p     0 

h;      LO 

0     «^ 

t^ 

fe    CA. 

J 

0  K 

§ 

CO  0 

Z 

2  s 

0 

es 

2 

D  K 

0 

0  fr 

If} 

s 

s 

-J  K 

0 

U 

H-3 
< 

0  r^ 

>' 

2  ^ 

0 

0 

\ 

k" 

CQ 

2 

t- 

< 

J 

^ 

ffl 

< 

H 

300 

poo 


^^  -*-»  o 

0.0^. 
300 

000 

0°^ 


c^2S 

300 

000 

£0^ 


.^S  CO 

300 
C  O  LO 

r'So"^ 

5«^ 


•  00 

•*-'o 

S  30 

O       CM 


t^cr. — 

a-.  (T.  LO 

-HLOOO 

^  1 
^.  1 

$3,937, 
6,377, 
7,022, 

CO 

CO 

,553 
,247 

i 

987, 
,467, 

LO 

.-1        CM 
6& 

t 

,415 
,943 
,981 

a-. 

CO 

CO 

$833, 
1.738, 
1.696 

ctT 

CV]^ 

CMOLO 
^DCMiT- 

CM 

<^1 

$690, 
1,968, 
1,814 

co" 

6^ 

CM  CM  ■* 

00 

a-. 

$212, 

1,463, 
620 

CM 

cm" 

,999 
,918 
,124 

0^ 

$133, 
931, 
345 

'* 

S- 

$78,916 

274,616 

78,060 

CM 
LO 

CO 
6<S- 

O  C^ltX 
(DO-,  O- 

LO  t>-.oq 
co"c^'c; 

CO  '^O 

oc-00 


0 

00" 

CO 

S 

LO- 

L0900 
irjOLo 

,186, 
661 
,845, 

CO 

ZfSr 

— ' 

00  CM  CD 
t^CMCO 

OOCM_^<X 

TraToo" 
10  c^-  ^ 

00  00  CM 


— i^CO 
(XOOCO 
00 --HO 


COOiCM 
OCM'* 

CM_^Lq-<* 

ci  CM*  CM- 
CM  CO  CTi 


C<ILO 
LOO> 

o't-" 
t>o 


g         r-lCMCO 


.—1 

coov 

CM 

0 

CO 

CO 

Tfo 

CM 

0 

t^ 

CM 

— ICO 

LO 

"* 

CO 

.— T 

00- co- 

.-^ 

o' 

OQ- 

CM 

c-c^ 

LO 

00 

000 

CD 

S 

f— ( 

^ 

CM-CO" 

LO" 

SO 

CM 

ee^ 

€/S- 

-* 

€«■ 

€0 

CD 

00  CD 

T}< 

0 

Tj" 

CD 

000 

cx 

CD 

0 

O^ 

LOCM 

I> 

in 

LO 

oT 

CDT;f 

0- 

LO- 

,_r 

LO 

t^Tt 

CM 

CO 

CO 

CO 

f-lD 

CO 

t-H 

00 

t-- 

^ 

CM- 

^^ 

c/5- 

5^ 

66- 

(^ 

a 

CO 

■00 

00 

0 

CM 

■<Ji 

(X 

m 

'^ 

I> 

•t> 

t^ 

00 

00 

u 

'^00 

0- 

00 

Cvf 

g 

CD 

co_^ 

CO 

CO 

CV] 

LO- 

,_7 

,_J 

co- 

6^ 

60- 

€0 

CD 

00  — 

(T. 

'v3 

in 

CD 

•^  ^^ 

in 

LO 

a^ 

0 

oo_ 

0 

0 

LO 

CO- 

—TCM- 

co- 

0- 

.—J" 

CO 

CDO 

CD 

r- 

■^ 

0 

LOt> 

CM 

t> 

'*- 

e^ 

^ 

ctT 

S 

ee^ 

CO- 

60 

0^ 

LOO 

LO 

S^ 

CO 

CO 

00  CO 

,-H 

0 

CO 

00 

CDO_ 

t^ 

LO 

a. 

cm'oT 

_J 

oo" 

CM- 

0 

t-— 1 

c 

cr. 

t> 

0 

—  LO 

CD 

CD 

eo 

CM- 

68^ 

eo 

in- 

6^ 

so 

•^ 

CD  CO 

cr 

rj< 

00 

t^ 

C^CO 

^5 

CM 

CO 

1—* 

t^_^— 

0^ 

CM_ 

0 

oC-*- 

CO 

CM 

CO- 

T)< 

—  T)" 

CD 

CM 

CO 

C^ 

CO'* 

t> 

05 

CO 

^ 

y> 

£«• 

CO- 

ee- 

CO 

co 

CD— 1 

t^ 

CM 

CM 

c^ 

CM  CM 

-* 

00 

"sf 

CM 

CO 

Tt 

00- 

OQ-CO' 

.-7 

,— r 

■^ 

t> 

^00 

CO 

'^ 

CM 

&?•  — 

CM 

Oi 

CO 

€e^ 

y^ 

€0 

u 


re 
W 
—.—ire 


^-     ^-  ^  ^ 


t^-.*CD 
■<*  OVO 
C"  •  • 
oC<IIt 


C^JOCM 
t>CDCO 

^      ■  ^ 
CO  ^2 

LO 

CM 
CO 


CO  10  CO 
COO"^ 

CD-^"* 


co- 


ot^ CO 

cot^oo 

00      ■ 

00-=^"^ 
o 

CO 


t^oo 

CDCO<D 
00  ■  • 
OTLOCO 

CO 


©"re  o 


2^^ 


APPENDIX    18 


117 


Q 

5 

X 
X 


z 

CQ  2 

Sz 

c/)  '"' 
<  W  D9 

S?^5 


i=i    H 


c/) 


W 


CA) 


>cr<    ^H    I— I 


K  O 

^^ 
Z  O 

c/}  < 

W  K 

O  ^ 
N  -T- 


CQ 

z 

o 

H 
< 

D 
CQ 
< 


O^  CO  CO  -^ 
0^  -J::  CO  '^  Ln 

^  -g   CM  CO  00 

Pli  coc^a-^ 


O^   to  COLO 


—  -kj  ooiMin 
2  «"  oooo 


H 


OOCOOi 
OLOCO 
t-H>00 


>*-   CO   00  .-H  CO 


-^^-o 


(3   lO'5*'fO 

o 


W  ^,  H        -13 


wiTJ  >>  2-  Q '"' 


Q  £^ 


.a  (Mt-o^ 

c«   lO^'oC 


'-'■'  to  CO  in 


5^2  SoS 


« 


S  CMOCO 
-Jj  OOICO 
CO    t>  -^  LO 


cc  t^inin 

_gj    C^3'*Ln 

•^  t>t-,co 

c/)  CO  coo 

•"HOOD- 
S' 


at 

€0^ 


O 
00 


00 
6^ 


OOt^OCI 
CO  t^CO 
•-<_C^J^CO__ 

in  CO  CO 


CO  00  CM 

t^ooco 

CM  CO  00 
CMOCO' 
t^CTiO 


in      -^coin 


^ot> 

OOCMO 


CM        S< 


©■^co 

CM'-"-< 
OOOCM 

CM  in  00 

t>C7^__CO_^ 

t>rt>rco 
-*^o 

CO —'CM 


0  05t^ 
CJlCOCO 

^'^CM 
I— (.—(>— I 

OOOCM 

CO  in  in 
in  CO'* 
Ttoo'co 

00— lOO 
CO— I— I 


CMinCTl 
CM  -*CJ5^ 

co't^TcM" 

CiOjCO 


rt  in  ■>* 
^coco 

CM  CM  t^ 

CMOO  -^ 


rJ-CM 
-hCO 

T^'CO" 


CO'* 

cm'oo" 

CMO 


in     (X  — ' 
— (     ^in 


•—I  CO  Ln 

°°  o  ^. 

co'  a^a 

00  inco 

CM  eo- 


t>-  coin 

CO  ooo 

CO  CO  o^. 

CO  TtCD 

(X  CM  — ' 


■* 

CD 

t^co 

a-.  CO 

a 

^ 

CMOI 

CO 

SEi^ 

CO 

t^oo 

00  CM 

CT)in 

CO- 
CM 

-* 

rn'in 
00  CO 

CO 
CM 

in 

CM 

in 

t^in 

coo 

o 

6© 


CO 

00 

t>- 

-* 


o 

.—I 


C   .-HC^ICO 


6i8 


«^  is 

.4-)   ra 

CO  -I-' 

wc5 


118 


APPENDIX    18 


o 

o 


o 


o 

^      CD 
5      CO 

K    W 

O    O 
U    N 


Oh    1=1 

a:  H 

_  CO 


o  t^ 

CO  ^ 

u  U 


^    M  ^  CJ!  CO 


CM  ^^ 


7;   M  CO  Oi  00 
fe^f^  ^  CM  CM 


f^  ,T^  ^  i^  ^  CM  CM 

< 


•-t;  c«  o  '-H  CO 

°^CMOOOO 

&?c^^ocm' 


^g  c  Colo-* 
W)o;s  ^cq^-1 

>   ^   Wi^CXDCOt^ 
^-gCO'ijCMOO'-' 

o 
U 

■^    CO  ■— I  Q5  (Ji 

o^t^p:5o 


"=   S»0-*LOCM 
S;',,  C  tX)  CO  CM 

^•co-toq^. 

S-   COLO-*  CO 


"t:!  CO  CM  CT5  CO 

O'^r/5  CO  LO  O^ 
^•'  CD  CO  LO 


CO  -a   biOCO  -H  00 

<1)  K!  CM  t>  CO 

ti  ^CMO^ 

«2  OOLOLO 

^  CT3€«- 


50  t:--  LO  LO 
aJcM-^tn 

(^cdco'o 


t^  000  --< 

O)  T}<  O".  •— I 

co_^  t>-j>-oq_ 

a^r  un'^'co" 

00  t^CO  LO 

LO  CO-— I  C^l 


CO     CM-^CO 


CT5  00^  ^ 

T^f  t-^  .— I  ,— ( 

0_  .-H^_CO 

CO"  CM'Ot-" 

cr-  00  ^  -* 


^     CO  CT,  CX 


t^  ^  00  ^<1 

o  00000 

^  t>co_^ai_ 

Oi  cM"tVc^i" 

CM  Tfi  C^  CO 

CO  ^  r-l 

^  5^ 


LO      ^  LO  •* 


^    CO  00  00 
"*    CO  00  •— I 

C.     00  C7i  C^J 


LO  coo  t^ 

CM  Tl<  ex.— I 

".  a-^o_'-H 

CO"  CM'oi'.-'' 

t^  cnoco 

t^  OLOCX 


Ol  COLO 

^  C^J  ^ 

CO  tr^co 

^  o'cx 

ex  t>co 

O  CMCJ 


"*  IN-CO 

o_  -^cx^ 

Co'  '-n't^" 

lO  COO 

CO  -H'-l 


M  t:^  CX 

I>.  COOO 

o_  ^io_^ 

00'  -*  C^^ 

CO  C^OO 


O  CM(X 

LO  LOCV) 

_  rHCD 

co"  00"  t< 

CO  COCM 

10  00  CO 


CM 

M-coco 

CN] 

CO  ^ 
0000 

CM_^-H 

§ 

(X'^'-h" 
CMCM  t^ 
CM  00^ 

LO" 
CM 
LO 

t^LO 

CO^O_^ 

u 

co'  — T 

LO" 

S-'"' 

CO  C^JO 

O  ■*  Oi 

CM  0_CM_^ 

O"  LO<X 

t>  CO-sf 


—1     CMO  — < 


r-4 

0 

-Tf 

-* 

rJ, 

d 

CM 

CM 

_, 

t- 

t>- 

0 

00 

0" 

0" 

ex 

LO 

1-H 

(/> 

cm' 

^ 

CO 

LO 

CM 

CO 

CO 

CM 

Tf 

CO 

00 

CO 

10 

^'' 

0' 

00 

10 

«/3- 

u 

^ 

CO 

CO 

CO 

^ 

rH 

■"^ 

1—1 

00 

Tt 

00 

CO 

CO 

00 

'^ 

^ 

^ 

10 

CM 

CM 

i/> 

a^ 

CO 

00 

LO 

^ 

CO 

LO 

^ 

cx 

LO 

CO 

CO 

cni 

co' 

00 

LO 

00 

t— < 

LO 

se- 

ee- 

00 

LO 

t>- 

CO 

CM 

CO 

CO 

CD 

^^ 

CO 

00 

LO 

tr^ 

0 

LO 

LO' 

cx 

CO 

^_ 

00 

.-H 

co' 

se 

£«■ 

t>- 

t^ 

"* 

00 

CM 

00' 

00 

CO 

CO 

t^ 

CM 

0 

€«• 

s 

S  rH  cm'  CO' 


E.2 

^8 


c 

■  ■      ■   C3 


'^'^"^"  S  O  c     t>^oo 

6z8 


H-S 


WO 


APPENDIX    18 


119 


w 


Q 


w 


WOW 

iz;wn 

PQ     P 

K  op 

< 

o 

CQ 

< 


.^  oooo 

CU   CO  CM-* 


"*-     a^     to  t^  r-H 

on  "*."^oo 

H       oocoo^- 

OLncfi 

.-lOOO 


vO  W        •      •      • 

t-^C/)   CM  CM  CO 

o-rO  ^-°°.<» 

<U         ^  0~jCM 

CD      J2.     — ' 


"^^   "*lOC^3 

vO  TO  ■        •        - 

C^U)  ooooo 
t— I 

^3   S   CM  (X  t- 

^  C   "^  ^^  CO 

O  g.^'t^'co 


"S  S  t£?cot^ 
o^  t^oooo 

S  S  t;o^cM 

^0, 


vo  rt     •    .    . 
ceo  ?J  in^oco 

5   CMi-H  1-1 


a 


.s 


CM  OOt^CM 

CO  t£)C^CO 

"*  r-HCMCO 

<Ji  U^COCO 


in  cooocM 

<£>  C^COOO^ 

r-^  CMO'CO 

CO  t^CJlQ 


CM  CM'^CM 

f— t  1-H  »-H  *-H 

00  inoo^; 

t>  OOOQ 

r-H  LOLo a^ 

t£  co'c-roo 

5£)  O-— lOO 

CO  -^— I— I 


in   <— iTfO 
o   in t>co 

oi   ododoo 


00  CT--^^:! 

t^  COOO 

,-.  oqo_in 

cc  •**  c^f  ^ 

in  t^t>-cM 

CM  CM        >— I 


00  to^o 

00  — lO  in 

^  tnco-^ 

—T  ^*cot^" 

in  t>CMCM 

6^  e/3^ 


CM  --ICMCM 

^^  Oinoo 

o  cocMin 

OO"  t^  -^^  Tf 

in  incMco 


g   —I  CM  CO 


e.2 


00  00 

r] 

— irj^ 

t> 

TJ<CM 
^00 
C7il>-_ 

t 

CMTf 

t- 

00  in 

05 

(J^O) 

^ 

OiCM 

.-iin 

"*> 

co_-^_^ 

^O 

cm'oo" 

^o 

CTi^ 

CO 

CMO 

« 

in  CM 

^DCM 

CM 

t— 1 .— ( 

—100 

S 

in  In 

in 

CD  CO 
CJiCO 

00 

odo 

->* 

co" 

28 

CM    -^in 

CM     -HCM 


in  t>o 

t>-  «£!Q0 

CM_  inc5 

CM  odt>r 

CM  '-HCM 


CM     '— I--!  •-I 


00   int>- 

O     -^CM 
00     00-^ 


_l 

t^ 

o 

o 

CO 

CO 

en 

in 

-rf 

in 

CO 

°o. 

r-T 

ctT 

t^ 

CM 

(^ 

00 

V> 

Oi 

CO 

Ol 

CT) 

s 

^ 

,_, 

CM 

^ 

o" 

00 

^^ 

00 

■^ 

cm" 

o 

ee- 

6©- 

§ 

§§ 

CM 

CM 

•—I 

■— ' 

Oj 

a> 

*-H 

00 

05. 

o 

'* 

CO 

o 

00 

CO 

co_ 

eo- 

s 

t-- 

CM 

in 

05 

<ji 

00 

o 

CM 

CO 

CM 

o 

CD 

OQ- 

t^" 

CM 

in 

CM 

05 

ee- 

£^ 

CM 

s 

-^ 

CM 

t> 

O 

^ 

(S> 

»— I 

in 

05" 

-<i< 

6e 

CM 

ee^ 

CM 

CO 

05 

-i 

rH 

CM 

t^ 

r)< 

in 

CM^ 

CO 

CO 

8 

««■ 

CM 

€^ 

CO  ■;£ 
CO  C 
WO 


e2 


c^  00  ^D  go  CO 
^  r]  c  ^  a~.  — ' 


P  o  ^  CO  CO  CO 

H,       -    -    -    - 


C^  O  -^  00  VD 
S^CM  '-^-*  COC^ 


in  '^  r- '-'  o 

00  CM  ^  00  00 

V)  t>  cv|  Lq  a\  Ln 

<u  ^o"  CO  cr.  •^'  ^S 
Si  ^  C> '-^  C-i —> 
J3  CO  — '  M  -^  "* 
O  ,-,*  cm' 


CO  00  ^  o;  tn 


as 

X 
Q 


w 

< 

do 


cr. 

CQ  ii 

m  o 

0{^ 


05  '^  00  Tf  o 
OOO  t;~O00 
CT.  ^_  0_  t>-_^  -*_ 

.—"  LO  LO  •—'  '.O 
-^  to  2"  OV  00 
rrO_O^C^3_C\ 

"^  c-J-Hco''a~r 


:^o 

O 

< 


o 
o 


^z 

n^ 

^o 

32 

Qi 
►J  ^ 

O   3 

O 


o  CM  Lo  CO  ai 


CO  '^  — '  CO  CO 

C^  Tj>  VD  ^]  00 

rr  Tj-oqc-i  o_ 
'^'  'sd  '^'  ^'  00' 

t>^  06  ^  <>•  o 


< 
Z 

o 

o 
w 
u 
z 

> 
o 

Oh 

w 


Q 
U 


Z    w^ 


w 

c/)U,Zo 

=  KW> 

><  H  CQ  cr> 

OS 
O 

CU 

w 
Pi 

w 
> 


< 
< 

CU 

o 

u 

w 
> 
o 
oa 
< 


>,!J 

QiX 

Za- 

X 


11112 

O   ra   o  -^  ^ 


120 


APPENDIX  20 


RECORD  OF  LICENSES  IN  THE  MARKETS  OF  TORONTO,  HAMILTON, 

WINDSOR,    OTTAWA,    KIRKLAND  LAKE,    TIMMINS 

and  comments  thereon 

TORONTO 

This  record  will  differ  from  that  shown  in  Mr.  Houck's  brief  and  from 
the  record  given  when  you  were  in  the  office  on  January  30th.  This  record 
covers  the  entire  Toronto  area,  which  is  described  on  the  record,  whereas 
the  former  record  was  for  the  area  prior  to  the  inclusion  of  Port  Credit 
and  Cooksville. 

A  number  of  dairies  are  shown  as  being  "taken  over  by"  other  dairies. 
While  our  files  do  not  give  reasons  or  particulars  we  know  from  our 
personal  knowledge  that  in  the  majority  of  cases  the  dairies  were  in 
financial  difficulties.  The  same  may  be  said  of  the  term  "amalgamated" — 
no  doubt,  in  most  cases  there  was  a  sale  of  some  kind  made. 

The  dairies  which  disappeared  were  small  or  medium  sized  businesses, 
except  Caulfields.  The  dairies  which  took  others  over  were  small  or 
medium  sized,  except  Silverwood  Dairies  Limited,  which  took  over  two. 

There  is  no  indication  of  any  movement  toward  a  monopoly  situation 
here  by  large  chain  dairies. 

HAMILTON 

There  were  three  chain  dairies — Bordens,  Silverwoods  and  Eastern  until 
the  year  1940  when  Acme  Farmers  (Eastern)  sold  to  Silverwoods.  Silver- 
woods  also  acquired  during  the  years  two  other  small  businesses  and 
Bordens,  one. 

The  other  changes  were  between  small  dairies. 

WINDSOR 

This  market  has  two  chain  dairies — Bordens  and  Silverwoods  and  in 
the  twelve  years  of  control,  no  dairies  were  taken  over  by  these  two  chains. 

Purity  Dairy  is  a  large  independent  organization  and  took  over  one 
small  dairy. 

OTTAWA 

This  market  is  peculiar  for  the  number  of  producer-distributors  who 
have  operated  over  the  years.  The  explanation  for  this  situation  is,  that 
because  of  the  chaotic  conditions  that  prevailed  in  the  early  thirties,  a 
number  of  farmers  living  close  to  the  City,  decided  to  sell  direct  to 
consumers  in  order  to  improve  their  financial  returns  and  in  a  number  of 
cases  gave  employment  to  members  of  their  families  who  returned  to  the 
home  farm  on  losing  their  jobs  in  industry. 

It  will  be  noted  that  with  the  stability  of  prices,  as  the  result  of  control, 
a  number  of  producer-distributors  discontinued  the  retailing  of  their  busi- 
ness and  confined  their  business  to  production  only.  The  labor  difficulties 
on  the  farms  during  the  war  also  resulted  in  a  number  discontinuing, 
specially  in  1941,  1942  and  1943. 

The  two  large  chain  dairies — Bordens  and  Producers  (Dominion)  have 
not,  according  to  this  record,  made  any  particular  drive  to  take  over  other 
dairies — none  of  the  larger  plants — Bordens,  Producers.  Clark's  and  Central 
— have  been  particularly  active  in  absorbing  the  smaller  dairies — be  they 
producer-distributor  or  distributor. 

TIMMINS 

This  market  has  never  been  burdened  with  a  lot  of  distributors.  I  think 
the  main  reason  for  this  is  that  the  distributors  have  always  worked  on 
a  comparatively  narrow  margin.  For  years  the  price  to  the  producer  was 
$3.24  per  hundred  pounds  on  a  selling  price  of  14c  per  quart  to  the 
consumer.    This  is  a  fairly  narrow  spread  for  a  northern  town. 

A  large  chain  organization.  Palm  Dairies,  operated  in  the  market  for 
a  few  years  but  were  unable  to  operate  at  any  profit  and  decided  to  with- 
draw from  business.  A  co-operative  organization,  both  consumer  and 
producer,  also  found  difficulty  in  operating  under  the  spread  allowed  and 

[  121  ] 


122  APPENDIX  20 

finally,  because  of  financial  difficulties,  sold  out  to  Northland  Producers 
Dairy,  who  within  two  years  found  themseves  in  a  similar  position  and 
had  to  sell. 

The  Board  was  requested  to  increase  the  spread  allowed  distributors 
but  in  view  of  very  efficient  operation  and  favourable  profit  position  of 
the  largest  dairy  in  Timmins,  could  not  justify  any  increase  in  operating 
spreads. 

KIRKLAND  LAKE 

The  history  of  this  market  is  somewhat  similar  to  that  of  Timmins, 
except  that  the  distributors  here  always  had  a  wider  operating  spread 
than  Timmins;  even  under  this  wide  spread  the  Palm  Dairies  could  not 
make  any  profit  and  sold  out. 

Another  organization,  Eplett  &  Sons,  who  are  in  the  Ice  Cream  business 
in  the  north  in  a  fairly  large  way,  could  not  make  any  money  in  the 
fluid  end  of  its  business  and  decided  to  sell  out. 


APPENDIX  20  123 


S        ^  Q  O 

2  Z  2  ZU 


4)   C   tfi 
-D  O   C 


W  42  O"    /^^^       po      -0:::^^  M      >,>.^      ^         T;!^"^ 


^C  OT^i2Sc!"?!tL,*1^^  -S.S.haJaJC 


-O. 


J  8  ^r^^ij-^  >>     -c  .   -QE  ra  g  -  >.>,.2  §^  >,.S     '^'^  .  K=  .  T-iLr? 

O   ^^  c 

^  i 

S  o 

h 

Q 


13 
i-i  CO  d 

=!  y  R 

Q 


3  W  a> 


^ 

^ 


124 


APPENDIX  2( 


u,  5  f 
V  c  lu 

s:5g 


Q  2|ga  ^  u  ,^> 


-C 

OJ    >. 

•t-l 

3 

5-° 

S 

<--.x: 

o  td 

1 

3 

+j  D 

Q 

a^^ 

exce 
on  t 
Streei 

O 

u 

o , 

'£ 

t3  D-aJ 

s 

W 

5§^ 

. 

■>  g  >> 

-x^' 

a'g 

•S.21;^ 

■;=:  fi 

o       ra 

>^t:*^ 

C   X 

re  Qj 

^  o; 

O  <" 

r^  '^^ 

Nor 
hich 
d  on 

u 

4J   O 

:5  o 

<-  ?  c 

3 

o       re 

O    4J 

•B^l 

cAl  |0          -«^g         II 

^1  lf|S^^|g§^-s|||°|^  I    III  I 

x;             §  >^SS  c  2  ciSiH  >-^^  §  g  °  S3  g-  f2      -s    .ti    ^ 

d  H'aQ'-'Eg     iSg==|<;Sg-Ssi  H^.&       - 

>^  cS  -  re  p  o 


ca; 


ZJ 


p 


2  ■=    05    O    O 


C  v^  .tr       e  I'  05 

ocu-o                                                                 S  °-3aGre>--o 

X  J2  «                                                                        ;3  >>c--^:=;  re  re 

I                                                                                                 I  .-tJ             •-<  CM                    00 


CT~.  d  Ol 


APPENDIX  20  125 


J  &  &  ^  &  I  & 

C  C  C  C  SJ  C 

■^3  CC  .— (  ^  U  CM 


I-   2   C" 

(U  C  <u 

•9.2  S 
c.t:  Qj 

z:2J 


•c 


o 
o 

t: 

-kJ 

jz 

o 

DQ 

13 

bt>(r. 

"o 

CO 

•a 

X 

0) 

0) 

c 

in 

he 

rt 

"S 

= 

1 

> 

U-<* 

gi 

"o 

u 
0) 

£ 

§ 

'a? 

CO 

o 

1 

^^ — -* 

a 

c 

3 

C 

_aj 

o 

c 
< 

§ 

Z 

O 

o 

■> 

vJL 

en 

c 

-Is! 

6 

o 
.9- 

u 

C 

o 

C  bfiC 


k  >  -3  J*  u  ^  !*  fe 


O   lU 


^^  ^      °^    III  BoaMskl  jai^ll 


c«  £'g     'So^y  2^  ^  rt  £  S  S  ra"  p'^qQ  =SQ  g'2  c  :^  o  ra  rt 

•5  0,0   Okj   ooS<^;z<:<koq^u^^o< 


^^o2§. 


a3  oS  §  ?i  — M  g  <u 

G  C.S  r^---^  O  O 

Co)*-'  "S        "^ 

►^.yg                          CM  CM              CM-HCM              CO              r-i^^                    —I                   S^Po)^ 

^  CO  j5  i  '*^        O 

30"'^'*'*  CO          ncocococo           coco^-i               CM              "^ajugK 

■-  ')^  o 


o>^— ° 


OJ  j:: 


"■J-LO       CO  t^  00        OiO       -HCM  COtJ<lO  CO         .!=     ^  t~'       _  3 

coco      00  00  CO      CO '^      ^rj<  ^Tj<.^  'T       "t;    ,-^„^t3c 


;s  HH^     ^ 


<L        <Ti<T>        O^  0>  Oi        <T.  CT.       05  O--  05  (T.  C.  Ol         A      caC'—C*^ 


126  APPENDIX  20 


s  Q  iz  ^  re  re 

2        Z^^CU        cu 


'-St''  'S 

<u  c  «  ^ 

c.t:  <u  re 

'^<^  re 

J2 


Q  5  :^ 

^  2         Si  -H  :3  ^ 


g 


en        T^        r^  -^ 

o      .is      jD  re 


1^ 

^ 

V 

Ti 

<u 

>-i 

^ 

^ 

>. 

>. 

l-l 

^ 

're 

g 

C/3 

o 

^ 

c 

'^ 

<u 

y 

^ 

s^ 

re 

cu 

oa 

-a 

Q 


Z  re^fe^gis                    ^1 

nJ  S  O        a;        (u  >.•-            re  C      .I3.i3  C  C               *J 

J  re         -re      re      re      '-' ^  ^  "  o  ti  j-.  *j              o.*?; 

«  £          E      £     .S      08308533             £^ 

S3 

•o  8(2J 

O)  4)  3  '0_ 

•Sc.E  ■S'S 

C  <u  -ti 
3.0  C 


re  a? 


22  (u 

C  3 

13-  Eg 


—     «(«  ,— l^^-— I  .— 1— 1  .— I  r-(i— Ir-I  .—I.— I  rap 

3     U     U5  ri  -^ 


cocoes      ro  CO      CO  ■'^■^■^      '2'^      3C  v 

03  Oi  CT-        Oi  05        Oi  05  05  CTi        05  O)        Ol  Q 


^1 


APPENDIX  20  r  127 


'S'S 

S 

o 

o 

cuci. 

^ 

CO 

o  o 

Q 

c 
o 

CO   M 

;«;  c 

c 
a; 

S 

CM 

y^ 

§1 
gg 

QQ 

c 

o 
Q 

3  new  1: 

1    D   c 

PD 

13  _H 

,-^ 

•— N 

^-^, 

y-^      1 

giS 

f-H 

Tj" 

in 

-^ 

^H 

^ ' 

V— •      ' 

•r!  o 

•^s^ 

^-s 

rH 

CM 

I 

1     1 

a. 

Q 

00 

(M 

LO 

00.-( 

Pi 


< 

I 
Z 

o 

I— I 

Pi     is 
o     c 

s   ^ 

gcu 


—  Tj<ir5co 

MxS  CM  COLO 

ijQ  Lnt>^ 

^  I— I    CO  ^1  CM 


b  ^  LOX) 

g       oooocc 


128 


APPENDIX  20 


T3 
bO 

id    g 


•-3 'is 

CO 

.  O 


.2  p  ^ 
-a 


H 

W 

tii 

Di 

< 

2 

< 

^ 

< 

H 

H 

O 

c/: 

W 

C/) 

Z 

W 

u 

-1 

Cii 

en 

p 

g 

H 

s 
s 

o 

CQ 

5 

O 

H 

"^ 

C£) 

3 

Q 

■Bs 

i^ 

CO 

J 

§^ 

.22x3 

SQcS 

1^  ^ 

Scu 

'~^  w 

Q  =^ 

c.H 
.2  > 

«& 
•z;    so 

C        C  !U  m 


m 


J 


3^s   " 


_  4) 

CQn-,-2^^ 


5:!  El     ^ 


fc     fc 


I  c  2t)--S 
)  •§  fc  c/)  l-J  cl, 


CL, 


>. 

.  ^    -  « 

^ 

d^b   -i^-n 

o  tu--^      ro-n 

o 

op  3n  22 '-'Q 
—       o  •>  o  to-t: 

^>^Uji^|j 


U:^^ 


>>>,^^>.>-V.u 


•^^ 


o 


S  a^ 


.-I.-H  CO' 


M  O 
C  "^ 

QOh 


S  o  > 
2  !4  c 


c  o 


rat:  s  o  "3  !j  s  >r 

C  2^  c£S^  rafe 

<UWDipiQ^K 


■HQ 


ra  oo 

CI.'  ^ 

2Q  o 


O         LO 


00      00 


o 


APPENDIX   20  .  129 


2  S.S  "iJ  q-;=!  gj  c  RJ  M 

CL  .Si*-' ra-y's*^  2:icii t;-^ 

""  Ctc  '".S  ac.S  „  >-H 

5  T3  _  ^   M  bjo  oj  <u   «  - --- 

_  5  ^  o  c  t.  Z  brr?  o  -O 


en 

o; 

^ 

£ 

a; 

£ 

o 

0 

J 

U 

1 

03 

^^ 

c 

0! 

§ 

0 

4-> 

H 

^ 

•3-0 

< 

i"^ 

a. 

Q 

a. 

13        ^  -S  03--^co'OcX>l-0 

c«fe2o     5.      HS-^i^Oo3^^Di- 


1 

c 

^ 

0 

u 

C/) 

=3 

2 

X 

W 

0 

u 

tS 

13 

c/) 

Cfi 

ffi 

0 

•a 

h 

£ 

1 

ffl 

£ 
0 

Q 

0 

r-H 

5 

T3 

C/3 

3 

C 

5 

TO 

^ 
J 

1 

0 

§ 

5 

^ 

Q 

g 

cu 

a         ? 

03 
3 

15 

3 

>. 

u 

>> 

> 

Valley 
airy. 
Co-op 
by  Pro 

ir. 
r. 
•  taken  0 

over  by 
ttawa  D 
y  Valley 
n  over  1 

> 

0 

c 

50s 

cO^^ 

01 

P^XJ 

take 
r  by 
over 
;e  ta 

trib 
;ribi 
xan 

en 

C 
0 

changed  to  dis 
changed  to  dist 
s  sold-J.  W.  Ale 

op. 

:Neeley  &  Sons 
iecki  taken  ove: 
Stewart  taken 
;old-T.  B.  Boyc 

.c 
'55 

3 
CQ 

^0 

3 
C 

c 
0 

C/3 

<u 

3 

m 
'0 

2 

.ii 


3  i!  3p^^  a-c  > 

O  u  O  C/J 


.oj.S  03^  ^  ^^t;Oo 

O  C  03  C  ^iS-^S—  (u 

J-o  I  1,1  ^c-are.2S«.S^2 


^Q 


.2  ^bioO^-3  ?^-!;i  S-2-e  c  y 


130 


APPENDIX  20 


CREAM  ONLY 


Total 
Licenses 
Year    Issued 


1934 
1935 
1936 
1937 


1938 
1939 

1940 


,941 
{942 
^943 
J944 
I945 
I946 


MILK  DISTRIBUTOR  LICENSES— OTTAWA  MARKET 

and  comments  on  those  who  have  discontinued 


60 
93 
95 

84 


70 
49 
43 


Total 
Licenses 
Discon- 
tinued 


9 
11 


14 

22 

6 


Total 
Additional 
Licenses        Comments 


33 
11 


40 

3 

36 

4 

30 

6 

26 

4 

22 

4 

21 

1 

Out  of  Business —  9 

Out  of  Business    9 

Granted  extension  to  cover  milk  as  we]! 

as  cream — transferred  to  regular  license 

holders — 2 

Out  of  Business — 14 

Out  of  Business — 22 

Out  of  Business —  5 

Refused — 1 — City     Health     authorities 

cancelled  local  license — M.C.B.  refused 

issuance  because  dairy  did  not  comply 

with  local  requirements. 

Out  of  Business — 3 

Out  of  Business — 4 

Out  of  Business — 6 

Out  of  Business — 4 

Out  of  Business — 4 

Out  of  Business — 1 


Note — Out  of  Business — (reasons)  selling  on  market  only;  selling  directly  to  dair>'; 
No  cream — only  license  holder  sold  out  to  an  existing  dairv' — if  so,  no  knowledge;  All 
cream  only  license  holders  were  licensed  as  "PD". 


APPENDIX   20 


131 


MILK  DISTRIBUTOR  LICENSES— TIMMINS  MARKET 


Year 

1  C\0  A 

Licenses  Issued 
D     PD  Total 

1                                         T 

Licenses 
Discontinued 
D     PD  Total       Comments 

Additional 

Licenses 

D     PD  Total 

19^4 
1935 

1936 
1937 
1938 
1939 
1940 

1 

2  3 

3  3 

4  2 
4       2 
4      2 
4       .. 

i 
5 

6 
6 
6 
6 

4 

1  PD  changed  to  D 
2              Out   of  Business— D. 

1       3      (4)  new 

licenses 
1             new 

Nora;  Korman's   Dairy 

1941 


1942  3       . 

1943  2       . 

.     3 
.     2 

1944  2       . 

1945  2       . 

1946  2       . 

2 
2 

[     2 

Definition: 

took  over  Peter  Sadino. 
Palm    Dairies    &    Workers    Co-Operative    of 
New    Ontario    taken    over    by    producers 
operating     under     Northland     Producers 
Dairy. 

Korman's  Dairy  took  over  Northland  Producers 
Dairy  (under  Bulk  Sales  Act) 


Timmins  Milk  Marketing  Area 

(a)  Town  of  Timmins 

(b)  Township  of  Tisdale 

(c)  Township  of  Deloro 

(d)  TowTiship  of  Mountjoy 


132 


APPENDIX   20 


MILK  DISTRIBUTOR  LICENSES— KIRKLAND  LAKE 


Comments 


Model  Dairy  taken  over  by  Lindfors  Dairy 


Palm  Dairies  taken  over  by  Lindfors  Dairy 


D.  Eplett  &  Sons  taken  over  by  Lindfors  Dairy  and 
Producers  Dairv 


Definition: 

Kirkland  Lake  Milk  Marketing  A  rea 
The  Townships  of  Grenfell.  Eby,  Teck,  Otto,  Lebel,  Boston,  Gauthier,  McElroy, 
McVittie,  Hearst,  McGarry,  McFadden,  which  townships  include  among  others,  the 
places  known  as:  Kirkland  Lake,  Swastika,  Larder  Lake,  Virgin iatown. 


Total 

Total 

Licenses  Licenses 

Year 

Issued 

Discontinued 

(all  D  licenses) 

1934 

5 

1935 

5 

1936 

4 

1                  M 

1937 

4 

1938 

4 

1939 

4 

1940 

3 

1                  P< 

1941 

3 

1942 

3 

1943 

2 

1                 S. 

1944 

2 

1945 

2 

1946 

2 

APPENDIX  21 

THE  DELIVERY  OF  MILK  IN  TORONTO 
Introduction 

This  report  gives  the  results  of  a  survey  among  Toronto  housewives  to 
ascertain  their  practices  and  preferences  in  the  delivery  of  milk.  In  all, 
503  women  were  interviewed  in  nine  wards  and  also  in  the  districts  of 
Kingsway,  Swansea,  Forest  Hill  and  Leaside.  By  income  groups  they 
were  divided  as  follows: 

High   income  group   51 

Second  income  group   150 

Third  income  group  239 

Low  income  group  63 

503 

Of  the  total  number  interviewed  258  had  adults  only  (i.e.  over  16  years 
of  age)  in  the  family,  and  245  had  children.  The  actual  interviews  were 
carried  out  by  Canadian  Facts  Limited,  whose  letter  is  reproduced  on 
page  9. 

The  number  of  people  in  these  families  followed  a  typical  distribution: 

Without  With 

children  children 

No.  in  family 

1    19 

2   89 

3    62  54 

4   56  71 

5    16  57 

6    8  32 

7   15 

8   1  7 

9   1  4 

10    2  2 

More    than    10   3  3 

Information  refused  1  1 

258  245 

Do  you  have  your  milk  delivered  to  your  home  by  a  dairy? 

Of  the  503  housewives  interviewed,  as  many  as  486  (96.6%)  have  their 
milk  delivered  to  their  home;  only  17  (3.4%)  obtain  their  milk  from  a 
retail  store  instead  of  from  the  dairy  wagon.  One  of  these  was  in  the  high 
income  group,  10  in  the  third,  and  6  in  the  low  group.  The  answers  of 
these  17  have  been  shown  separately  because  many  of  the  questions  did 
not  apply  to  them.  Thev  follow  the  analysis  of  the  answers  of  those  who 
have  milk  delivered  to  their  homes. 

Would  you  like  to  see  home  delivery  discontiriued? 

Of  the  486,  480  said  they  v/ould  not  like  home  delivery  discontinued. 
We  have  taken  the  answers  as  given,  but  it  appears  that  of  these  six  who 
stated  they  would  not  mind  discontinuance  of  home  delivery,  only  one 
answered  correctly;  the  other  five  showed  by  their  other  answers  that  they 
appreciate  home  delivery.  The  one  exception  was  a  woman  who  said  that 
it  was  awkward  to  have  delivery  at  her  home  as  she  is  working  during 
the  daytime. 

Do  you  ever  buy  milk  from  a  retail  store? 

Of  those  who  normally  have  milk  delivered  to  their  home,  320  (65.8%) 
never  buy  in  any  other  way.  Supplementary  purchases  are  made  at  a 
store  by  only  166.    More  families  with  children  also  buy  at  stores   (40.8%) 

[133] 


134  APPENDIX    21 

than  those  without  children    (27.87f).     Only  8  make  store  purchases  every 
day.  and  most  buy  once  a  week  or  less,  as  the  following  table  shows: 

Frequency  of  huying  No.  vientioning 

every  day  8 

2  or  3  times  a  week  23 

once  or   twice   a  week  7 

once  a  week  33 

twice  a  month  18 

once  a  month  34 

once  every  two  months  7 

every  three  months  ,                                  9 

twice  a  year  7 

once  a  year  1 

frequently  1 

seldom  15 

The  reason  most  frequently  given  for  buying  at  a  store  is  that  they  run 

short.    This  was  mentioned  by  104  women.  Other  reasons  were: 

unexpected  guests  18 

for  special  cooking  15 

if  miss  the  milkman  8 

if  they  need  more  8 

get  it  fresh  from  store  4 

if  driver  late  .            2 

after  returning  from  week-end  2 

Would  it  he  possible  for  you  to  go  to  the  store  every  clay  for  your  milk? 

More  than  half  of  the  women  said  that  it  would  be  impossible  for  them 
to  go  to  the  store  every  day  for  milk  if  they  had  to  do  so.  As  the  income 

group  increases,  the  percentage  saying  they  could  not  go  also  increases,  i.e. 

could  not  go  every  day 
high  income  group 
second  income  group 
third  income  group 
low  income  group 
families  without  children 
families   with   children 
Total 

The  women  who  said  they  could   not  go  to  a 
gave  the  following  reasons: 


Have  babies  or  young  children. 

Too  busy 

Health  reasons 

Can't  go  out  every  day 

Inconvenient 

Can"t  carry 

Too  old 

Too  far  to  go 

Goes  to  work 

Weather  sometimes  bad 

Buys  too  much  milk  to  carry.  . 
Can't  walk 

Unwilling 

Telephones  for  all  groceries. . .  . 


30 

60.0 

88 

58.7 

109 

47.6 

20 

35.1 

136 

54.8 

111 

46.6 

247 

50.8 

tore  every  day  for 

milk 

Without 

With 

Children 

Children 

Total 



49 

49 

21 

16 

37 

16 

9 

25 

14 

7 

21 

14 

7 

21 

9 

7 

16 

15 

1 

16 

7 

4 

11 

9 

9 

11 

7 

2 

9 

6 

2 

8 

6 

— 

6 

6 



6 

2 

— 

2 

APPENDIX    21  135 

Without         With 
Children      Children     Total 

Too  "primitive" —  -  '^ 

Takes  care  of  invalid 2  —  2 

Too  lazy 1  —  1 

Store  milk  not  fresh —  1  1 

Wants  it  early  in  the  morning —  1  1 

Woiiki  you  have  any  objection  to  delivery  of  milk  to  your 
home  every  second  day  only? 
The  suggestion  that  milk  might  be  delivered  every  second  day  only  was 
objected  to  by  213    (43.8'7f).    The  number  who  have  objections   is  larger 
m  the  two  lower  income  groups  than  in  the  two  higher,  and  is  also  larger 
among  families  with  children  than  among  those  without  children,  i.e. 

have  objections:  % 

high  income  38.0 

second  income  38.7 

third  income  45.0 

low  income  57.9 

without  children  34.5 

with  children  52.5 

Do  you  consider  the  milk  you  buy  better  tJian  that  sold  by  other  dairies? 

A  majority  of  the  women  think  the  milk  they  buy  is  better  than  that  sold 
by  other  dairies  (251  out  of  486.  or  51.6%).  Only  in  the  low  income  group 
is  the  percentage  low,  i.e. 

high  income  62.0 

second  income  51.3 

third  income  52.8 

low  income  38.6 

without   children  54.4 

with  children  48.7 

Would  you  be  content  if  you  were  compelled  to  buy  from  a  single  dairy, 
not  of  your  own  choosing,  which   is  gii^en  the  sole  right 
to  deliver  milk  to  your  house? 
More  than  half  the  women  would  not  be  content  to  buy  from   a  single 
dairy,  not  of  their  own  choosing,  if  it  were  given  the  sole  right  to  deliver 
to  their  homes    (253  out  of  486,  or  52.1'^r).     Again,  the  low  income  group 
appears  to  be  the  most  particular,  i.e. 

would  not  be  content:  % 

high  income  52.0 

second  income  39.3 

third  income  55.0 

low  income  73.7 

without  children  52.8 

with   children  51.3 

Are  you  buying  less  milk  for  your  family  since  the  price  went  up? 

About  one  out  of  five  families  are  apparently  buying  less  milk  since  the 
price  went  up:  these  are  almost  equally  divided  between  those  who  ai'e 
buying  substantially  less,  and  those  buying  slightly  less.  Naturally,  a 
larger  proportion  of  those  with  lower  incomes  are  buying  less  than  those 
with  higher  incomes,  i.e. 

are    buying   less   rnifk:  no.                % 

high  income  7  14.0 

second  income  20  13.3 

third  income  63  27.5 

low  income  15  26.3 

without  children  43  17.3 

with   children  62  26.1 

Total  105  21.6 


136 


APPENDIX   21 


The  answers  of  those  buying  less  were  as  follows: 

Substantially  less        Slightly  less        Not  given 

High  income 1  4  2 

Second  income 9  11 

Third  income 28  34  1 

Low  income 10  4  1 

Without  children 16  25  2 

With  children 32  28  2 

At  What  Hour  of  the  Day  Do  You  Like  to  Receive  Your  Milk? 

Eight  o'clock  is  the  most  popular  hour  at  which  those  interviewed  like 
to  receive   their  milk.     The   detailed   answers   were   as   follows: 

10   a.m 39 

10.30  2 

11.00  28 

11.30  2 

Noon   16 

1  p.m 2 

3-4  p.m 1 

6  p.m 1 

Morning   19 

Any  time  7 

No  answer  7 


Before 

7  a.m 

1 

Before 

8  a.m 

4 

Before 

9  a.m 

2 

Before 
Before 
7  a.m.  . 

10  a.m.  ... 

11  a.m.  ... 

3 

1 

52 

7.30  

56 

8.00  

130 

8.30  .  ... 

29 

9.00  

73 

9.30  

11 

(answers  like  "between  8  and  9"  have  been  shown  as  8.30) 


Answers  of  Those  Buying  Only  from  Stores 

Of  the  17  women  who  buy  their  milk  only  from  retail  stores,  one  buys 
twice  a  day,  8  buy  every  day,  and  3  every  second  day.  Five  did  not  say 
how   often  they   buy. 

The  reasons  given  for  using  a  store  were: 

more  convenient  3 

avoid   trouble   with    tickets  2 

don't   like   people    at    door    1 

get   milk  when   need   it   1 

lives   near   dairy   1 

prefer  from  store  1 

milkman  won't  climb  stairs  1 

doesn't  buy  much  1 

prefer    grocer    to    deliver    1 

Five  gave  no  reasons. 

Only  3  out  of  the  17  thought  that  their  brand  of  milk  was  better  than 
other  brands.  Three  also  said  that  they  were  buying  less  milk  since  the 
price  went  up;  all  three  said  "slightly  less". 

HOUSEWIVES— HOME  INTERVIEWS 

1.  (a)  Do  you  have  your  milk  delivered  to  your  home  by  a  dairy? 

Yes No 

(b)    (If  YES)  Would  you  like  to  see  home  delivery  discontinued? 
Yes No 

2.  (a)  Do  you  ever  buy  milk  from  a  retail  store?     Yes No 

(b)  (If  YES)  How  often  would  you  say  you  do  this?  

(c)  Could  you  tell  me  why?  •••••• 

3.  (a)  Would   it  be  possible   for  you  to  go  to   the  store  every  day  for 

your  milk?     Yes No 

(b)   (If  NO)  Would  you  mind  telling  me  why  it  isn't  possible?  

4.  Would  you  have  any  objection  to  delivery  of  milk  to  your  home  every 
second  day  only?       Yes No 

5.  Do   you    consider   the    milk   you   buy   better   than   that   sold   by  other 
dairies?       Yes No 


APPENDIX    21 


137 


6.  Would  you  be  content  if  you  were  compelled  to  buy  from  a  single  dairy, 
not  of  your  own  choosing,  which  is  given  the  sole  right  to  deliver 
milk   to  your  house?       Yes No 

7.  (a)  Are  you  buying  less  milk  for  your  family  since  the  price  went  up? 

Yes No 

(b)    (IF  YES)     Would  you  say  substantially  less  or  just  slightly  less? 
Substantially  less Slightly  less 

8.  At  what  hour  of  the  day  do  you  like  to  receive  your  milk?  

BASIC  DATA:  Ward  or  District:  

Occupation  of  head  of  house:    

Name:   ; 

Address:  

City:  Telephone  Number:  

No.  in  Household  Income  Group 

Adults  (over  16)  A 

Children:     B 


CANADIAN  FACTS  LTD. 


Toronto,  Ontario, 
February  4,  1947. 


Cockfield,  Brown  &  Co.  Ltd., 
Canada  Cement  Building, 
Montreal,  P.Q. 

Attention:   Mr.  Henry  King 
Dear  Mr.  King: 

We  are  very  glad  to  outline  for  you  the  basis  on  which  we  conducted  the 
poll  of  Toronto  opinion  on  milk  distribution  for  you. 

In  the  first  place,  the  questions  asked  were  supplied  by  you.  We  had  no 
part  in  their  development,  nor  any  knowledge  of  their  purpose  or  who 
among  your  clients  might  be  interested  in  the  facts  and  opinions  gathered. 

The  collection  of  the  information  was  our  responsibility.  In  this  part  of 
the  project  we  worked  entirely  independently,  turning  over  to  you  the 
questionnaires  as  they  were  completed  by  our  field  representatives. 

Each  questionnaire  was  completed  by  means  of  a  personal  interview  with 
a  housewife  in  her  own  home.  The  corps  of  representatives  assigned  to 
conduct  the  interviews  were  selected  for  their  experience  in  this  particular 
type  of  work.  They,  of  course,  had  no  knowledge  of  the  clienl  for  whom  the 
work  was  being  done. 

The  500  housewives  interviewed  are  a  good  cross  section  sample  of  all 
Toronto  housewives.   This  was  assured  by  two  means. 

First,  the  500  interviews  were  apportioned  between  the  nine  wards  and 
four  contiguous  municipalities  in  proportion  to  their  populations.  This 
assured  coverage  of  all  sections  of  the  city,  each  section  in  proper  proportion 
to  the  others. 

Second,  interviews  were  randomized  to  cover  representative  homes  in 
all  sections  of  each  ward  or  municipality. 

With  a  smaller  sampling  of  the  city  we  ordinarily  select  homes  in  four 
or  five  sections  of  the  city  in  accordance  with  pre-determined  quotas  that 
assure  a  representative  coverage  of  the  various  age  groups  and  economic 
levels. 

With  the  500  interviews  called  for  in  this  study  we  were  able  to  achieve 
a  more  widely  representative  cross  section  by  the  method  outlined  above. 
However,  the  proportions  of  the  actual  sample  do  match  closely  the  econo- 
mic level  quotas  which  we  have  found  from  long  experience  are  typical 
of  Toronto. 

In  our  opinion,  therefore,  you  are  justified  in  assuming  that  the  500 
or  more  housewives  interviewed  are  a  reasonably  representative  cross 
section  of  the  community. 

Yours  very  truly, 

John  F.  Graydon, 

President. 


APPENDIX  22 

COPY  OF  MEMORANDUM 

FURNISHED    COMMISSION    AND    DISTRIBUTORS"    ASSOCIATION 

BY    GOVERNMENT    OF    NEW   ZEALAND 

In  respect  of  the  Wellington  Area 

Department  of  External  Affairs, 
Wellington,  N.Z. 
2nd  December.   1946. 
MEMORANDUM  for:  — 

R.  M.  Firth,  Esq., 

Official  Secretary, 

High  Commissioner  for  New  Zealand, 

Ottawa, 

CANADA. 

In  response  to  the  request  of  the  Ontario  Milk  Distributors'  Association 
for  information  concerning  the  Wellington  City  Milk  Corporation  for- 
warded by  you,  the  following  data  is  supplied: 

1.  Taking  one  (only)  recent  month,  the  weekly  average  number  of  quarts 
of  milk  sold  equalled  414,700.   Sales  ai'e  on  the  increase. 

(Not  including  milk  for  cream  sales.) 

2.  Cost  of  milk  delivered  at  receiving  stage  of  depot. 

Per  Gallon  Per  Gallon    .Average  B.F.  Te«;t 

Summer 12. 47d 

( 5'^4  months  >  Plus  cartage 1 . 46d     =      13, 9,3d  4  3', 

Autumn 

(21/2  months;  Plus  cartage  lo.60d 

1  46d     =      17  06d  4  7', 

\\'inter 

(4  months)  Plus  cartage 23.33d 

1  46d     =     21  79d  -19', 


Milk  prices  are  fixed  by  the  Government  and  the  above  prices  are  expected 
to  be  increased  by  .78d.  per  gallon  very  shortly. 
Note:  — 

(a)  The  foregoing  producer   prices   includes   a  Government   Subsidy   of 
2.409d.  per  gallon. 

(b)  Producer  prices  vary  according  to  the  butterfat  content  of  milk. 

(c)  Milk   is  purchased   on   a  butterfat  basis  together  with   a  price  per 
gallon  termed  added  value. 

(d)  A  gallon  of  milk  weighs  10.31  lbs. 

(e)  Milk  is  not  purchased  in  New  Zealand  at  a  price  per  cwt. 

S.     Cost  of  milk  for  manufacturing  purposes,  e.g.,  surplus  to  liquid  milk 
requirements. 

17.75d.  per  lb.  butterfat. 
plus  0.65d.  per  gallon  of  milk 

plus  3.904d.  per  lb.  butterfat  Government  subsidy. 
Average  butterfat  test  for  year,  4.69f . 
4.     Wages: 

Dairy  (plant)  employees:  — 
General  hands,  £5  13s.  2d.  +  5s.  extra  p.m.  shift. 
Leading  hands,  £5  18s.  2d.  +  5s.  extra  p.m.  shift. 

Half  time  extra  Saturday  afternoon,  double  time  on  Sunday,  treble  time 
on  Statutory  holidays 
Plus:  — 

(a)  Overalls  and  aprons  provided  free. 

(b)  Gum  boots  supplied  free. 

[138] 


i 

s. 

d. 

6 

15 

3 

6 

14 

8 

6 

8 

11 

6 

17 

0 

7 

2 

10 

APPENDIX     22  139 

(c)   Subsidy  provided  by  City  Council  to  employees  Insurance  Scheme, 
also  to  Sick  Benefit  Scheme. 

Under  the  terms  of  a  new  Award  likely  to  be  ratified  by  the  Arbitration 
Court  very  soon,  the  above  rates  may  be  increased  by  an  average  of 
approximately  5s.  6d.  weekly. 

All  employees  work  a  5  day  week  of  40  hours. 
Wages: 
Deli  very  men:  — 

Wages  vary  considerably  as  many  different  classes  are  at  work  through- 
out the  organization.  Those  engaged  on  distribution  also  vary  according 
to  whether  he  is  a  motor  driver,  a  cart  roundsman,  a  motor  roundsman,  or 
a  relieving  roundsman. 

The  gross  basic  rates  are:  — 

Motor   Driver   

Motor  Roundsman    

Cart  Roundsman   

Relieving   Roundsman   6 

Relieving    Motor    Roundsman 

Under  the  terms  of  a  new  Award  likely  to  be  ratified  by  the  Abritration 
Court  very  soon,  the  above  rates  may  be  increased  by  an  average  of 
approximately  5s.  6d.  weekly. 

Overtime  is  paid  at  1  '/o  times  first  four  hours  and  double  time  thereafter. 
All  employees  work  a  5  day  week  of  40  hours. 
5  &  6.     The  Milk  Department  pays  all  general  taxation  in  the  same  way  as 
a  private  Company  would,  except  Income  and  Social  Security  Taxes,  local 
bodies  being  exempted  from  payments  under  the  latter  heading. 
7  k  8.     Depreciation: 

Concrete   buildings   2% 

Wooden  buildings   3% 

Plant,  depending  on  type  of  unit  2'^k%  to  10% 

Motor  vehicle?,  depending  on  size  10%  to  20% 

Carts    5% 

Harness     20% 

Milk  cans  and  crates  10% 

9.  Cost  of  fuel  at  plant:  Coal,  £1  19s.  per  ton;  Gasoline  (wholesale),  2/3l2d. 
per  gallon. 

10.  Cost  of  carts  (wagons).  None  have  been  purchased  for  10  years  but 
the  estimated  cost  per  cart  today  is  £140. 

No  V2  or  1  ton  trucks  are  used. 
This  Department  recently  purchased  a  IV2  ton  truck   (K3  Intel-national) 
for  £740  plus  tray  £60,  total  £800. 

11.  Re  personal  income  tax.  Under  present  day  labour  shortages  a  good 
deal  of  overtime  is  worked.  Taking  a  large  number  of  employees,  the 
average  income  during  the  latest  Income  Tax  year  was  £466. 

£  £        s.        d; 

Income  Ta.x  on 466 

Less  exemptions 400 

Balance  66  at  2  6  in  £ =     8.         5.       0 

+ 1 5' V.  (reduced  from  33.1  Ij") =      1.  4.        9 

9.         9.        9 
Social  Security  Tax.  £466  at  2s =   46.        12.        0 


Income  Tax  and  Social  Security  on 

£466  for  married  man  and  two  children =   56. 

12.  (a)    White  bread: S^d.  for  2  lb.  loaf. 

(b)  Sugar: 4d.  a  lb. 

(c)  Potatoes:  old 2d.~2'/9d.  lb. 

new 3J^d.— 7d.  lb. 

(d)  Cheese: Is.  lb. 

(e)  Butter: Is.  6d.  lb. 

(fl    White  flour: 4s.  4d.  per  25  lb.  bag. 

(g)    Eggs:  Grade  .-X.  ...  Is.  lOJ^d.— 3s.  4d.  dozen. 


140 


APPENDIX    22 


(h)  Blade  beef: 8d.  83^  lb. 

(i)  Sirloin  beef: plain  lOd. — lOJ^d.  lb.,  rolled  &  boneless  Is 

(j)  Bacon: Is.  6Kd.  lb. 

Ck)  Mutton:  leg lOd.  lb.,  shoulder  7d.  lb. 

(1)  Milk: 


Id.— Is.  li^d  lb. 


Summer  Selling  Period 

Bottled  Retail  Loose  Retail 

Supplied  by  Supplied  by 

Department  for  Milk-shops 

Tokens  for  cash  only 

Per  quart 63^d  63^d 

Per  pint S^d  3Hd 

Per  Yi  pint 2     d 

Bulk  Retail  per  gallon 

3  gallons  and  under  10  gallons 1  /lid  per  gallon 

10  gallons  and  over  daily , 1  lOd  per  gaaon 

To  dairy-shops  for  re-sale 1  lOd  per  gailon 

Cream;  (40%  Butterfat  Test) 

Per  Pint 2/-d  2  -d 

Per  K  Pint l/-d  1  -d 

Per  ]4  Pint 6d                                 6d 

Per  4  Pints  and  over  f  per  gallon) 15  -d 

To  Dairy-shops  for  re-sale 14,  -gallon 


Milk 

Per  quart 

Per  pint  

Per  l^  pint 

Bulk  retail  prices  per  gallon; 
3  gallons  and  under  10  gallons  daily. 

10  gallons  and  over  daily 

To  Licensed  Milk-shops  for  re-sale .  .  . 


Crean:;  (40%  Butterfat  Test) 

Per  4  pints  and  over 

Per  Pirt 

Per  MFirt 

Per  U  Pint 


inter  Selling  Period 

Bottled  retail 

Supplied  by 

Department  for 

Tokens 

Loose  retail 
Supplied     by 

Milk-shops 
for  cash  only 

7    d 
3>^d 

7    d 
3Hd 
2    d 

2/  Id 
2/-d 
1  lid 

Bottled  retail 
Supplied  by 
Department 
for  coupons 
15s  oer  gall. 
2s.2d 
Is.ld. 
7d. 

Loose  Retail 
Supplied     by 
Milk-shops 
for  cash 
los  per  gall. 
2s.2d. 
Is.ld. 
7d. 

Although  not  requested,  I  give  the  following  information:  — 

(a)  Pasteurising  costs,  2d.  per  gallon. 
Bottling  costs,  2d.  per  gallon. 
Distribution  costs  (retail),  7%d.  per  gallon. 
Distribution  costs  (wholesale),  SV^d.  per  gallon. 

(b)  The  City  Council  thi'ough  its  Milk  Department  has  absolute  control 
from  farm  to  consumer  of  the  city  milk  supply.  The  Government 
controls  prices  only. 

(c)  The  Revenue  of  the  Department  is  now  approaching  £700,000 
annually. 

(d)  30,000  customers  are  served  daily. 


APPENDIX    22  141 

(e)  The  token  system  of  payment  has  been  in  use  for  24  years.    Under 
this  system  no  debts  are  incurred.    A  clean  sheet  is  shown  in  this 
respect. 
I   trust   the   foregoing  will   serve   a   useful  purpose  to   the   Association 
concerned. 

Secretary  of  External  Affairs. 

Excerpt  from  New  Zealand  Royal  Milk  Commission — 1943  in  respect  of  the 

Wellington  Area. 

Present  Circumstances  of  the  Supply   of  Milk  to  the  Metropolitan  Area 

of  Wellington. 
The  Wellington  Metropolitan  Area  comprises  Wellington  City,  Lower 
Hutt  City,  Petone  Borough,  Eastbourne  Borovigh,  Johnsonville  Town 
District,  and  some  adjoining  and  closely-related  areas.  The  whole  area  is 
divided  into  two  sub-areas,  one  comprising  the  City  of  Wellington  and  its 
immediate  environs  from  Seatoun  up  to  Johnsonville,  and  the  other  the 
flat  land  and  surrounding  hills  in  the  Hutt  Valley  and  the  bays  on  the 
eastern  shore  of  the  harbour.  Both  sub-areas  are  fairly  widely  spread. 
That  comprising  Wellington  City  and  its  immediate  environs  is  for  the 
most  part  hilly  and  is  not  convenient  for  the  purposes  of  distribution.  The 
Hutt  sub-area  is  for  the  most  part  flat  and,  apart  from  the  limited  popula- 
tion on  the  hills  fringing  the  valley  and  the  bays,  presents  conditions 
favourable  to  expeditious  distribution. 

Demand 
Population 
According  to  estimates  published  in  the  1942  issue  of  the  Year-Book  the 
total  population  of  the  metropolitan  area  on  1st  April,  1941,  was  160,500, 
of  which  36,020  persons  were  living  in  the  Lower  Hutt  City  and  the 
Boroughs  of  Petone  and  Eastbourne.  In  addition  to  this  population  the 
liquid-milk  industry  in  this  centre  has  to  supply  the  needs  of  shipping,  of 
men  of  the  Armed  Forces,  and  of  children  in  schools  outside  the  area  which 
draw  milk  from  the  area.  The  quantities  required  for  shipping  are  con- 
siderable, but  neither  these  quantities  nor  those  for  the  Armed  Forces  can 
be  exactly  computed.  The  number  of  children  in  outside  schools  for 
whom  provision  is  expected  is  2,907  and  half  a  pint  of  milk  is  required 
for  each  child  on  each  school  day. 

The  following  figures  for  the  whole  metropolitan  area  taken  from  the 
Year-Book  mdicate  the  growth  of  the  population:  — 

1911 82,800  1926 121,527 

1916 95,235  1936 149,382 

1921 107,488  1941 160,500 

These  figures  show  a  ip.h'ly  u.  "form  increase  of  approximately  ^,500  per 
annum  over  the  thirty-year  period.  Some  variation  may  be  due  t'>  the 
irregular  development  during  some  periods  of  districts  just  outside  the 
urban  area  and  to  the  inclusion  at  other  times  of  such  districts  in  the  area. 
In  estimating  future  requirements  the  continuance  of  this  growth,  with 
a  corresponding  increase  in  attendance  at  outside  schools  and  an  increase 
in  shipping  requirements,  must  be  taken  into  consideration.  The  require- 
ments of  the  Forces  will  ultimately  drop  rapidly,  but  against  this  must 
be  set  the  demand  of  a  large  body  of  our  own  Forces  returning  to  civilian 
life.  And,  perhaps  more  important  than  these  movements,  may  be  the 
stimulus  to  increased  consumption  per  head  of  the  population  imparted  by 
the  teachings  of  nutritionists  and  the  appeals  of  health  authorities. 

Present  Consumption 
The   milk   Department   of  the   Wellington  City   Council  has   supplied   a 
return  of  milk  sold  by  the  Department  year  by  year  during  the  five  years 
ending  31st  March,  1943.    This  return  is  as  follows: 

Year  ended  31st  March         Milk,  in  Gallons         Cream,  in  Pints 

1939  2,628,953  419,257 

1940  2,917,437  474,664 

1941  3,063,021  481,992 

1942  3,107,306  530,872 

1943  3,883,638  665,145 


142  APPENDIX     22 

The  nearby  farmers  have  not  kept  accurate  records  of  their  sales,  but 
they  supplied  an  estimate  of  the  daily  gallonage  sold  during  the  month  of 
August,    1942,   at   2.986^2    gallons.    This   is   an   estimate   only.    Probably   a 
general  statement  that  the  sales  average  between  2,500  and  3,000  gallons 
per  day  or  between  900.000  and  1.000,000  gallons  per  year  is  the  only  one 
that  can  be  made  with  any  justification.    The  Milk  Department,  however, 
supplied  74.190  gallons  of  milk  and  91.981  pints  of  cream  to  nearby  farmers 
during  the  twelve  months  ending  31st  March,  1943,  and  as  this  is  included 
in  the  total  sales  of  the  Department  only  the  balance  of  the  nearby  farmers' 
sales  is  to   be  added  to  the   Department's  figures  in   arriving  at  the  total 
sales.    Computing  the  daily  sales  by  the  Department  and  adding  those  by 
the  nearby  farmers  we  have  as  the  total  average  daily  sales  during  the 
twelve   months   under   review   of   something   over    13,000   gallons   of   milk 
and  about  2.000  pints  of  cream.  The  Hutt  Valley  and  Bays'  consumption  is 
distributed    by    vendors,    producer-vendors,     and    the    Wellington    Dairy 
Farmers'   Association.    The   daily   output,   in   gallons,   by   members  of  the 
Hutt  Valley  and  Bays'  Milk  Vendors  Association  has  been  returned  to  the 
Commission    as    3,371%     gallons,    or    1,230,688    gallons    per    annum.     The 
greater  part   of   this   is   supplied   by   the   Wellington   Dairy   Farmers'   Co- 
operative Association,  Ltd.,  who,  in  addition,  supply  800  gallons  per  day, 
or  292,000  gallons  per  year,  to  shops  for  resale  and  further  quantities  to 
camps  and  shipping.    During  the  year  ended  31st  March.  1943,  the  associa- 
tion   supplied   to   the   last-named   two    groups    a   total   of   223,173    gallons. 
Adding    the    quantities    sold    by    the    association   to    shops,    shipping,    and 
camps  to  the  quantities  sold   by  the   vendor  members  of  the   association, 
we  have  the  total  of  the  sales  during  the  year  ended  31st  March,  1943,  of 
1,745,861.  or  4,783  gallons  per  day.    The  grand  total  for  the  metropolitan 
area — that   is,   of  the   Wellington  and   Hutt  Valley   sub-areas   combined — 
when  cream  is  computed  as  gallons  of  milk  works  out  at  over   7,500.000 
gallons  per  annum,  or  over  20,548  gallons  per  day. 

Prospective  Expansion  of  Demand 

Though  complete  figures  showing  the  expansion  of  demand  during 
recent  years  are  not  available  the  returns  from  the  Milk  Department  of  the 
Wellington  City  Council  for  five  years  and  those  from  the  Wellington  Dairy 
Farmers'  Association  for  three  years  give  an  indication  of  the  expansion  of 
consumption.  The  Department's  figures  are  quoted  above.  The  totals  from 
the  Wellington  Dairy  Farmers'  Association  for  the  three  veai's  ending 
31st  March.  1943,  are  as  follows:  — 

Year  ending  31st  March.   1941   1,073,567 

Year  ending  31st  March,   1942  1.171,019 

Year  ending  31st  March,   1943   1.365.814 

As  these  figures,  as  well  as  those  of  the  City  Council,  include  the  very 
irregular  supplies  to  camps  the  inference  to  be  drawn  from  the  figures 
must  be  guarded.  But,  so  far  as  the  Dairy  Farm^ers'  Association's  figures 
are  concerned,  if  the  supply  to  shipping  and  camps  were  entirely  elimi- 
nated, the  increases  between  1941  and  1942  would  be  48,260  gallons  and 
that  between  1942  and  1943  would  be  159,424.  But  even  in  this  respect 
the  special  demands  of  milk-bars  and  institutions  qualifies  the  result. 

A  better  guide  is  probably  to  be  found  in  the  increase  in  population, 
both  in  towns  and  in  schools,  with  its  reaction  on  other  mattei's  such  as 
shipping  and  visitors.  In  this  connection  three  factors  have  to  be  noted. 
One  is  the  dispersal  of  the  Armed  Forces  at  the  end  of  the  war;  another 
is  the  return  to  civilian  life  of  something  like  10  per  cent  of  the  population: 
while  the  third  is  the  stimulus  to  increased  consumption  per  head  of  the 
population.  If  all  these  factors  are  taken  into  consideration  any  long-term 
policy  must  anticipate  and  provide  for  a  considerable  increase  in  the  daily 
demand  disturbed,  perhaps  som.ewhat  violently,  during  the  period  of 
repatriation. 

Organization 
Features  of  Present  Organization 
The  organization  of  the  Milk-supply  to  Wellington  is  unique  in  several 
important  features. 


APPENDIX    22 


143 


Municipal  Milk  Department  and  Wellington  Dairy  Farmers'  Association. — 
The  first  feature  is  the  co-existence  of  and  co-operation  between  a  Muni- 
cipal Milk  Department  and  a  strong  organization  of  suppliers.  Among 
treating  and  vending  houses  in  New  Zealand  the  Milk  Department  of  the 
Wellington  City  Council  is  conspicuous  in  respect  of  volume  of  business, 
the  standard  of  production,  and  completeness  of  organization.  Among 
organizations  of  suppliers  the  Wellington  Dairy  Farmers'  Co-operative 
Association,  Ltd.,  is  conspicuous  in  its  comprehensiveness  of  scope,  its 
persistent  and  successful  endeavour  to  maintain  a  high  standard,  and 
its  capacity  to  conduct  successfully  the  affairs  of  a  large  group  of  suppliers. 
In  co-operation  the  Milk  Department  and  the  Farmers'  Association  have 
controlled  the  major  part  of  the  liquid-milk  industry  of  the  metropolitan 
area  of  Wellington  for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century.  Their  ability  to  meet 
and  negotiate  has  ensured  the  smooth  and  efficient  working  of  the  industry 
during  that  period.  By  processes  of  negotiation  and  arbitration  a  higher 
price  per  gallon  has  been  secured  for  the  producer  than  has  been  secured 
in  any  other  area  and  a  higher-quality  milk  has  been  delivered.  The 
growth  of  the  population  and  the  increasing  pressure  on  the  sources  of 
supply,  is  developing  a  new  situation,  but  it  is  reasonable  to  hope  that,  with 
certain  necessary  modifications  in  organization  and  relationship,  the  co- 
operation hitherto  displayed  will  continue  to  exercise  a  guiding  and  control- 
ling influence  over  the  developing  industry  to  the  advantage  of  all  con- 
cerned. 

Contracts  for  the  supply  of  milk  have  been  made  from  time  to  time 
between  the  Wellington  City  Council  and  the  Wellington  Dairy  Farmers' 
Association,  Ltd.  Features  of  these  contracts  that  have  endured  for  some 
time  are: 

(1)  Subject  to  certain  qualifications,  the  association  has  a  right  to  supply 
50,000  lb.  of  milk  per  day  from  the  30-mile  area; 

(2)  If  during  the  summer  and  autumn  periods  the  association  cannot 
supply  the  specified  quantity  from  the  30-mile  area,  the  Council 
has  the  right  to  obtain  the  shortage  from  its  Rahui  Factory,  but  if 
it  cannot  do  this  the  association  has  the  right  to  supply  it  from 
outside  the  30-mile  area; 

(3)  If  during  the  winter  period  the  Council  requires  more  than  50.000  lb. 
of  milk  per  day,  it  is  to  give  the  association  the  opportunity  to 
supply  from  the  area  extending  beyond  the  30-mile  limit 
up  to  Levin  one-half  of  its  requirements  up  to  1,700  gallons 
per  day,  and  two-thirds  of  its  requirements  in  excess  of  an  additional 
3,400  gallons  per  day. 

The  specified  50,000  lb.  of  milk  per  day  has  been  included  in  successive 
contracts  for  a  number  of  years,  though  it  is-  understood  that  an  increase 
to  60,000  lb.  in  the  next  contract  is  contemplated.  The  continuance  of  this 
fixed  amount  during  a  period  of  continuous  growth  in  the  population  has 
meant  that  the  contractual  rights  of  the  association  has  affected  a  decreasing 
proportion  of  the  city's  total  consumption.  This  has  not  in  practice  greatly 
affected  the  Dairy  Farmers'  Association,  since  the  orders  have  exceeded 
the  prescribed  amount  and  the  increasing  consumption  in  the  Hutt  Valley 
has  absorbed  a  considerable  portion  of  the  production  of  the  members 
of  the  association.  Disputed  matters,  such  as  price,  are  settled  by  arbitration. 

Relation  of  Vendors  in  Hutt  Valley  to  Wellington  Dairy  Farmers'  Associa- 
tion.— The  second  feature  of  the  organization  of  the  supply  to  the  metro- 
politan area  is  the  relation  of  the  Dairy  Farmers'  Association  to  the  vendors 
in  the  Hutt  Valley  and  the  cordial  co-operation  of  these  two  bodies.  This 
has  had  a  double  effect.  It  has  given  the  Hutt  Valley  Vendors  and  their 
consumers  a  supply  assured  by  a  powerful  producers'  association,  and  it 
has  given  to  the  members  of  the  association  an  assured  and  growing  market 
for  which  they  were  able  to  organize  their  resources. 

Limit  of  Contracts. — The  policy  of  the  Milk  Department  of  the  Wellington 
City  Council  appears  to  be  to  contract  for  quantities  considerably  less  than 
its  anticipated  requirements  and  to  arrange  for  additional  supplies  in  the 
period  of  the  year  in  which  they  are  called  for.  It  is  not  suggested  that 
it  does  not  estimate  its  requirements  or  that  such  estimates  have  been 
faulty.    Nor  is  it  suggested  that  it  overlooks  the  question  of  the  extent  of 


144  APPENDIX  22 

the  resources  on  which  it  can  rely.  The  feature  is  that  provision  by  forward 
contract  is  made  for  part  only  of  its  needs  and  that  for  the  remaining  part 
reliance  is  placed  on  its  ability  to  call  upon  other  resources  as  the  need 
arises.  Complaints  were  made  by  farmers  that  the  Council  would  not  enter 
into  contracts  for  a  term  sufficiently  long  to  justify  them  in  organizing 
their  farm  economy  for  the  supply  of  liquid  milk  to  the  area.  It  certainly 
appears  that  many  farmers  who  could  undertake  city  supply  have  been 
unwilling  to  do  so  because  of  the  uncertainty  attaching  to  the  continuance 
of  the  demand.  It  is  understood  that  the  Department  on  one  occasion 
suffered  by  over-commitment  and  that  it  has  been  careful  to  avoid  a 
repetition  of  that  experience.  It  has  been  urged  that  a  body  such  as  a 
City  Council  cannot  commit  itself  with  the  freedom  of  a  proprietary  concern. 
If  this  means  that  a  municipality  cannot  fairly  estimate  its  requirements  in 
respect  of  so  vital  a  commodity  as  liquid  milk  and  make  contractual  agree- 
ments for  ensuring  adequate  supplies  for  the  community,  then  it  would 
be  at  a  serious  disadvantage  in  competition  with  private  enterprise.  But 
the  Commission  is  not  satisfied  that  any  such  limitation  necessarily  attaches 
to  a  public  service  of  this  nature. 

When  the  Milk  Department  of  the  City  Council  commenced  its  operations 
in  1919  the  liquid-milk  supply  to  Wellington  had  sunk  to  a  very  low  level. 
The  Department  rapidy  improved  the  position  and  after  taking  over 
retail  delivery  in  1922  it  raised  the  service  to  a  standard  unexcelled  in  New 
Zealand  and  that  challenges  comparison  by  any  other  system  in  any  part 
of  the  world.  But  it  is  impossible  to  contemplate  with  equanimity  the 
introduction  of  large  supplies  from  outside  souixes.  And  it  was  profoundly 
disturbing  to  hear  resort  to  such  supplies  approved  as  a  permanent  feature 
of  the  supply  policy  of  the  Council.  There  does  not  seem  to  be  any  valid 
reason  why  the  Council  should  not  fairly  estimate  the  whole  of  its  require- 
ments with  a  reasonable  degree  of  accuracy.  The  present  daily  demand 
is  known  to  be  approximately  12,700  gallons.  Yet  the  Milk  Department 
has  made  forward  contracts  for  next  winter's  supply  amounting  to  9,000 
gallons  per  day  only.  To  make  contracts  that  would  bind  an  organization 
or  organizations  of  supply  to  have  the  estimated  quantities  with  a  surplus 
of,  say,  10  per  cent.,  available  at  all  times  is  surely  reasonable.  With  such 
contracts  the  supply  organization  or  organizations  could  organize  its  or 
their  resources  and  make  its  or  their  plans  in  such  a  way  as  to  protect 
producer  members  and  give  reasonable  stability  to  the  industry  and 
assurance  to  the  consumers.  Any  treating  and  vending  body  that  proceeded 
on  these  lines  would  be  entitled  to  protection  in  respect  of  violent  fluctua- 
tions occasioned  by  the  prosecution  of  public  policy,  such  as  the  movement 
of  Armed  Forces,  and  there  seems  no  reason  why  that  protection  should 
not  be  afforded.  In  Parts  II  and  III  of  this  report  the  Commission  has 
made  recommendations  that  it  hopes,  if  adopted,  will  assist  in  overcoming 
the  difficulties  and  ensuring  adequate  supplies  of  milk  of  high  standard 
at  reasonable  prices.  These  difficulties  must  be  overcome  or  the  risk 
of  more  severe  shortage  and  more  extensive  reliance  upon  unsatisfactory 
supplies  must  sooner  or  later  be  the  outcome. 

Supply — Natural  Conditions 
The  source  of  supply  for  the  metropolitan  area  is  unique.  It  is  divisible 
into  several  supply  areas.  First,  there  is  the  area  within  two  miles  of  the 
city's  boundary.  This  is  occupied  by  the  farms  of  producer-vendor  whose 
function  and  right  is  recognized  by  the  Wellington  City  Milk  Supply  Act, 
1919,  and  its  amendments.  This  area  is  very  broken  and  the  soil  is  mostly 
of  poor  quality.  It  has  the  advantage  of  immediate  proximity  to  the 
area  of  distribution,  and  this  advantage  is  of  importance  to  the  small  man 
who  both  produces  and  vends  his  own  milk  and  is  able  to  eliminate  most  of 
the  cost  incident  to  collection  from  a  distance.  This  area  produced  some- 
thing in  the  vicinity  of  900,000  gallons  of  milk  last  year,  or  a  daily  average 
approaching  2,500  gallons.  The  next  area  is  that  outside  the  2-mile  area 
but  within  a  radius  of  30  miles  of  the  city  and  comprises  mainly  the  land  in 
the  Hutt  Valley  and  adjacent  valleys,  the  slopes  surrounding  these  valleys 
and  those  adjoining  the  2-mile  area,  and  land  extending  up  the  west  coast 
as  far  as  Paraparaumu.  The  milk  drawn  from  this  area  for  the  City  of 
Wellington  and  its  immediate  environs  is  drawn  through  the  Wellington 
Dairy  Farmers'  Co-operative  Milk  Supply  Association,  Ltd.,  while  that 
supplied   to   the  Hutt  Valley   and  associated  district   is    drawn  from   the 


APPENDIX  22  145 

same  association  and  from  producer-vendors.  Though  the  land  in  this 
area  cannot  be  classed  as  high-class  dairying  country  it  includes  pockets 
of  good  land  and  produced  during  the  year  ending  31st  March,  1943,  some 
1,851,313  gallons,  or  an  average  of  5,072  gallons  per  day.  The  third  area 
extends  up  the  west  coast  as  far  north  as  Levin,  which  is  59  miles  distant 
from  Wellington,  and  includes,  in  addition  to  Levin,  the  districts  of  Packa- 
kariki,  Paraparaumu,  Waikanae,  Te  Horo,  Manakau,  Obau,  and  Otaki. 
The  portion  of  this  area  that  lies  nearest  to  Wellington  is  hilly  and  generally 
of  poor  quality.  As  the  area  extends  farther  north  it  includes  increasing 
quantities  of  flat  land  of  good  quality.  Outside  these  normal  areas  of  supply 
are  other  territories  stretching  to  Bunnythorpe  on  the  one  hand  and 
Pahiatua  on  the  other,  from  which  the  metropolitan  area  has  drawn 
emergency  supplies. 

Cows 
Within  the  three  areas  described  there  were,  when  the  1940-41  statistics 
were  compiled,  47,534  cows.  But  the  number  of  dairies  registered  within 
the  territory  for  town  milk-supply  in  the  five  years  from  1939  to  1943 
inclusive,  which  includes  the  farm  dairies  from  which  the  Hutt  Valley 
supply  is  drawn,  is  given  by  the  Department  of  Agriculture  as  follows: 

Year  Registered  Dairies.  Number  of  Cows  Milked. 

1939  459  16,956 

1940  494  17,312 

1941  500  18,445 

1942  509  19,554 

1943  502  19,086 

A  comment  on  the  return  conveys  the  information  that  not  all  the 
registered  dairies  supply  milk  to  the  Wellington  City  Council,  but  that  fully 
75  per  cent,  of  the  total  are  constant  suppliers  to  the  city.  During  the 
year  ended  31st  March,  1943,  13,922  gallons  of  milk  were  purchased  from 
Shannon,  and  during  the  present  winter  season  considerable  Quantities  have 
been  drawn  from  suppliers  holding  temporary  licenses  only.  These  licensees 
were  scattered  over  a  wide  area.  There  were  twenty-six  at  Levin,  fifteen  at 
Shannon,  five  at  Tokomaru,  seven  at  Linton,  forty-eight  at  Bunnythorpe, 
and,  as  commented  in  the  official  return  made  to  the  Commission,  in  addi- 
tion to  these,  Glaxo  Laboratories  have  been  receiving  for  transport  to 
Wellington   a   considerable  quantity  of  milk   from   unregistered   suppliers. 

It  is  not  possible  in  the  case  of  Wellington  to  show  the  monthly  variations 
in  the  total  supplies  to  the  whole  metropolitan  area  as,  with  the  assistance 
of  the  returns  kept  by  the  Metropolitan  Milk  Council,  it  was  possible  in 
the  case  of  Auckland.  A  reliable  guide  to  the  position  may  be  obtained 
from  the  fact  that  in  1942.  while  in  the  summer  supplies  from  the  30-mile 
area  were  sufficient,  in  the  winter  months  of  May,  June,  and  July  the 
Milk  Department  obtained  from  the  30-mile  area  a  daily  average  of  3,278 
gallons  and  from  outside  that  area  a  daily  average  of  7,073  gallons  per 
day.  A  further  indication  of  the  trend  may  be  found  in  the  very  large 
quantities  of  milk  that  since  31st  March  last  have  been  obtained  from 
factories  outside  the  three  areas  of  supply. 

Balancing-station 
A  third  feature  of  the  organization  has  been  the  control  and  operation  by 
the  City  Council  of  a  factory  at  Rahui  as  a  balancing  station.  This  is 
owned  and  operated  in  accordance  with  an  agreement  made  between  the 
City  Council  and  the  Rahui  Suppliers  Society,  Incorporated.  Agreements 
pursuant  to  this  agreement  are  made  with  the  individual  suppliers.  Under 
this  agreement  the  Council  augments  its  supplies  and  uses  any  excess  for 
manufacturing  purposes. 

Seasonal  or  Level  Supply 
It  is  questionable  whether  an  attempt  to  maintain  an  all-the-year-round 
level  supply  in  any  of  the  supply  areas  would  at  present  be  successful,  or. 
if  successful,  would  be  economical.  As  already  indicated,  the  greater  part 
of  the  land  in  the  30-mile  area  is  not  of  high  fertility  and  winter  feed  is 
expensive.  Much  of  the  land  running  northward  from  the  30-mile  limit 
up  to  Levin  and  Shannon  is  of  greater  productive  capacity.    But  Levin  is 


146  APPENDIX   22 

59  miles  from  Wellington  and  it  is  doubtful  whether  a  well-adjusted  summer 
price  would  be  an  incentive  to  the  farmers  to  send  milk  to  the  city  in  the 
summertime  rather  than  deliver  it  to  the  factory.  The  winter  price, 
however,  may  well  prove  an  incentive  to  many  farmers  in  that  area  to 
develop  winter  production  and  so  meet  a  real  need  of  the  city  with  appre- 
ciable advantage  to  themselves.  In  this  way  summer  production  in  the 
30-mile  area  and  winter  production  farther  north  by  farmers  with  dairies 
that  qualify  them  to  hold  permanent  licenses  for  town  milk-supply  would 
together  supply  all-the-year-round  wholesome  milk  that  could  be  subject 
to  the  highest  recognized  degree  of  control  designed  to  safeguard  quality 
and  standard.  But  such  a  supply  requires  organization  and  suitable 
contracts. 

Shortage   of  Supply 

The  supply  to  schools  was  suspended  for  three  weeks  last  winter.  This 
year  the  Milk  Department  imported  from  factory  suppliers  outside  the 
normal  areas  of  supply  quantities  in  excess  of  2,700  gallons  a  day,  and 
there  was  still  a  daily  shortage  of  2,500  gallons.  As  a  result  of  this  shortage 
milk-supplies  to  school-children  were  rationed  in  February  and  March 
and.  except  for  a  partial  supply  to  children  at  kindergarten,  have  since  been 
entirely  cut  off.  Supplies  to  the  Armed  Forces  and  to  milk-shops  and  milk- 
bars  have  also  been  rationed.  The  milk  from  outside  suppliers  has  been 
brought  from  factories  as  far  afield  as  Bunnythorpe  and  Pahiatua. 

As  in  other  areas,  so  in  Wellington  war  conditions  have  created  special 
difficulties.  It  has  increased  the  demand,  and  the  increase  has  been  irregular 
and  has  fluctuated  severely.  It  has  added  to  the  difficulties  of  production 
by  causing  a  reduction  in  the  fertilizer  available  and  a  serious  shortage  of 
labour.  Wellington  has  not  suffered  as  Auckland  has  suffered  from  a 
prolonged  drought.  The  difficulties  are  real.  But  in  the  opinion  of  the 
Commission  they  are  not  due  solely  to  war  condition,s.  The  population 
has  been  increasing  steadily.  A  scheme  to  supply  milk  for  school-children 
has  been  developed  and  put  into  operation.  The  value  of  milk  as  an  article 
of  diet  has  been  urged  and  is  likely  to  have  appreciable  effect.  Even  had 
there  not  been  an  outbreak  of  war  a  crisis  in  the  milk  industry  seems  to 
have  been  likely.  In  any  case,  these  difficulties  for  the  current  year  ought 
to  have  been  foreseen.  The  increased  demand  and  the  greater  difficulty 
in  production  have  been  growing  for  several  years  and  are  still  pi-esent. 
Their  continuance  must  be  expected  and  provision  made  accordingly.  In 
the  opinion  of  the  Commission  the  policy  of  the  Milk  Department  of  the 
City  Council  is  responsible  in  no  small  degree  for  the  shortage.  The  cows 
are  in  the  fields  and  a  source  of  supply  more  than  sufficient  to  meet  all 
the  needs  of  the  area  is  available  within  reasonable  distance  of  Wellington. 
But  it  cannot  be  expected  that  it  will  be  forthcoming  unless  the  dairy- 
farmer  has  the  assurance  that  can  come  only  from  contracts  covering 
aopropriate  periods.  The  regular  suppliers  at  Rahui  complain  that  the 
City  Council  persists  in  refusing  to  make  contracts  covering  its  real 
recuirements. 

The  worst  feature  of  the  situation,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Commission,  is  not 
the  shortage,  though  that  is  serious  enough,  but  the  resort  to  sources  of 
supply  bevond  the  areas  in  which  standards  for  citv  milk-production  have 
been  established. 

Methods   of  Production 

In  the_  WeUington  supply  areas  Jersey  and  Jersey  crossbreds  predomi- 
nate. This  is  due  no  doubt  to  the  fact  that  milk  is  purchased  on  the  basis 
of  its  butterfat  content. 

There  is  no  .systematic  attention  to  the  elimination  of  T.B.  and  other 
bovine  diseases.  A  limited  test  was  made  when  it  was  required  that  the 
raw  milk  supplied  in  a  military  camp  should  be  drawn  only  from  T.B. 
tested  herds,  and,  as  noted  later,  this  showed  a  percentage  of  reaction  of 
5.4  per  cent. 

The  problem  of  replacement  of  stock  is  as  urgent  in  this  as  in  other 
areas.  As  elsewhere,  the  mischief  consequent  upon  purchase  from  sale- 
yards  is  recognized,  but  the  urge  to  keep  on  the  farm  only  cows  that  are 
in  or  about  to  come  into  profit  checks  the  development  of  breeding  one's  own 
replacements,  or  of  limiting  purchases  to  those  from  well-known  and  high- 
standard  herds. 


APPENDIX    22  147 

The  problem  of  winter  feeding  is  more  acute  in  this  area  than  it  is  in 
Auckland  and  Christchurch,  owing  to  the  low  fertility  of  much  of  the  soil. 
Winter  feed  must  be  purchased  at  considerable  expense,  and  this  inevitably 
checks  winter  milking. 

Farm  Dairies 

The  Commission  did  not  obtain  adequate  fii'st-hand  information  of  the 
condition  of  the  farm  dairies  in  the  area.  One  difficulty  mentioned  in 
evidence  that  has  to  be  faced  is  that  of  providing  satisfactory  cooling 
arrangements.  In  the  summer  period  the  water  available  is  not  of  a 
low-enough  temperature,  and  the  provision  of  refrigerating-plant  and  cool 
storage  must  ultimately  be  insisted  upon  as  a  necessary  part  of  the 
equipment  of  every  dairy  used  for  town  milk-supply  in  this  area. 

Standard  of  Supply 
In  spite  of  difficulties  that  have  had  to  be  overcome,  the  milk  supplied 
to  the  Milk  Department  of  the  Wellington  City  Council  is  of  a  uniformly 
high  standard.  Tests  made  by  the  Milk  Department  for  the  year  ending 
30th  June,  1942,  on  samples  taken  day  by  day  on  all  milk  brought  in  fi-om 
farm  dairies  show  the  following  results:  — 

Percentage  of  non-compliance — 

Reductase   test   1.422  per  cent. 

Sediment    0.12    percent. 

Added  water  0.002  per  cent. 

Tests  for  other  abnormal  conditions  ....     0.011  per  cent. 
Plate   count   average    92,000 

These  results  compare  favourably  with  comparable  tests  made  on 
samples  of  milk  in  all  the  other  areas.  The  system  of  tests  and  grading  and 
of  payment  according  to  standard  adopted  by  the  City  Council  and  the 
full  co-operation  of  the  Wellington  Dairy  Farmers'  Co-operative  Associa- 
tion. Ltd.,  have  contributed  to  this  result. 

The  Commission  has  been  informed  that  the  emergency  supplies  brought 
from  the  factory  suppliers  in  outside  districts  have  proved  to  be  reasonably 
good.  In  general  this  appears  to  be  true;  but  it  is  also  true  that  a  bulk 
supply  from  Bunnythorpe  comprising  the  produce  of  a  considerable 
number  of  dairy-farms  was  subject  to  the  reductase  test  and  that  it  stood 
under  the  test  for  five  hours  only.  This  must  be  regarded  as  very  far  from 
satisfactory  for  a  bulk  supply  in  mid-winter. 

Price  to  Producers 
The  price  to  be  paid  to  the  Wellington  Dairy  Farmers'  Co-operative 
Association,  Ltd.,  and  the  price  to  be  paid  to  the  Rahui  suppliers  is  based 
mainly  on  the  butterfat  content  of  the  milk,  and  the  effect"  of  the  agree- 
ments entered  into  in  each  case  is  to  adopt  an  adjusted  average  for  the 
guaranteed  price  for  butter  and  cheese  and  to  increase  that  by  an  amount 
designated  the  "added  value."  This  added  value  is  obviously  intended  to 
compensate  the  producer  for  the  extra  cost  incurred  by  him  over  that  that 
he  would  incur  in  ordinary  seasonal  factory  production.  The  prices  paid 
to  the  producer  are  indicated  in  the  following  table  supplied  by  the  Milk 
Department  of  the  Council.  Butterfat  rates  are  calculated  at  17.25d.  per 
pound  butterfat  for  the  summer  and  autumn  periods,  but  at  ]7.25d.  plus 
85  per  cent  for  the  winter  period:  — 


Period 

16th  .^.ugust  to  31st  January    ... 

1st  February  to  15th  April 

16th  April  to  15th  August 

Weighted  averages 4.59  10.53  3.33  13  86 

Collection 
The  milk  sold  by  the  nearby  fai'mers  is  brought  into  town  and  vended 
by  the  farmers  themselves.   The  milk  drawn  by  the  Milk  Department  from 


Average 

Butterfat 

Butterfat 

Value  per 

Added 

Test 

Gallon 

\'alue 

Total 

Per  Cent. 

d. 

d. 

d. 

4.32 

7.67 

2.87 

10.54 

4.74 

8.42 

4.50 

12.92 

4.89 

16.06 

3.25 

19.31 

148  APPENLIX   22 

the  30-mile  ai'ea  is  brought  in  by  the  Department,  which  lets  contracts  for 
the  purpose.  The  milk  is  picked  up  generally  at  the  farm-gate,  but  in  cases 
in  which  the  dairy-farm  is  off  the  main  road  the  milk  is  brought  by  the 
farmer  to  a  point  of  collection.  The  milk  is  placed  on  stands  at  the  farm- 
gate  or  roadside,  and  these  stands  are  supposed  to  be  covered,  but  this 
provision  appears  to  be  neglected  in  many,  if  not  in  most,  cases.  The 
collecting  vehicles  are  required  to  have  suitable  covering  from  the  1st 
October  to  the  30th  April  in  each  annual  period  so  as  to  protect  the  milk 
from  injury  by  the  sun's  rays.  When  miik  is  required  from  outside  the 
■30-mile  area  it  is  carted  to  the  station  by  the  suppliers  and  brought  into 
the  city  by  train.  Under  their  contract  either  party — that  is,  the  producer 
or  the  Milk  Department — may  call  for  double  daily  delivery  for  the  period 
from  1st  November  to  30th  April,  but  the  producer's  right  to  call  for 
delivery  twice  a  day  is  contingent  on  evidence  being  available  that  the 
standard  of  the  milk  is  suffering  by  the  delay. 

In  the  Hutt  Valley  the  producer-vendors  convey  the  milk  they  vend 
into  the  zoned  area  and  the  quantities  supplied  by  the  Wellington  Dairy 
Farmers'  Co-operative  Association,  Ltd.,  are  collected  by  the  Association 
from  the  individual  farmers  and  delivered  at  the  vendor's  premises.  The 
quantities  supplied  to  milk-shops  and  camps  is  also  collected  and  delivered 
by  the  association.  The  milk  is  collected  once  daily  after  the  evening's 
milking.  This  milk  is  delivered  in  cans,  but  the  separation  and  identity  of 
supplies  from  different  farms  is  not  maintained  in  all  cases,  and  the 
Department  of  Health  states  that  in  many  instances  it  is  unable  to  trace  the 
supply  back  to  its  source. 

The  cost  of  collection  by  the  Municipal  Milk  Department  is  1.46d.  per 
gallon,  and  the  comparable  cost  throughout  the  other  areas  varies  from 
0.75d.  to  1.126d.  The  cost  to  vendors  of  raw  milk  and  the  relevant  share  of 
the  cost  of  producer-vendors  must  vary  considerably. 

Treatment 

The  most  distinctive  feature  of  the  supply  of  milk  to  the  Metropolitan 
Area  of  Wellington  is  that  approximately  80  per  cent  of  the  milk  supplied 
to  Wellington — that  is,  to  that  portion  of  the  metropolitan  area  excluding 
the  Hutt — is  handled  by  the  Milk  Department  of  the  City  Coimcil.  Of  this 
amount,  a  quantity  comprising  between  74,000  and  75,000  gallons  of  milk  and 
between  11,000  and  12,000  gallons  of  cream  are  supplied  by  the  Department 
to  forty-eight  nearby  farmers  in  the  period  of  shortage.  Three  of  these 
nearby  farmers  received  in  the  year  ending  31st  March.  1943,  6,487  gallons 
of  raw  milk  and  the  other  forty-five  received  67,703  gallons  of  pasteurized 
milk.  As  all  the  milk  that  the  Department  vends  is  pasteurized,  very  little 
short  of  80  per  cent  of  the  liquid  milk  and  cream  passing  into  use  in  the 
Wellington  City  area  is  pasteurized.  All  the  milk  that  is  retailed  by  the 
Department  and  all  that  that  is  supplied  to  the  schools  is  bottled,  while 
the  wholesale  supplies  and  the  supplies  to  the  Armed  Forces  are  delivered 
loose.  The  testing,  pasteurizing,  and  bottling  at  the  milk  depot  is  excellent, 
and  the  system  adopted  has  undoubtedly  attained  the  best  results  in  New 
Zealand. 

The  Milk  Department  of  the  City  Council  maintains  a  laboratory  that 
is  under  the  control  of  an  analyst  whose  appointment  was  approved  by 
the  Health  Department.  Each  day  every  supplier's  milk  is  weighed  on 
arrival  at  the  depot  and  a  sample  is  taken  for  testing.  Part  of  every 
sample  is  subject  to  the  reductase  test,  and  for  the  year  ending  30th  June, 
1942,  27,444  such  tests  were  made  and  non-compliance  with  the  statutory 
standard  was  established  in  only  1.422  per  cent  of  cases.  Altogether,  9,914 
tests  were  made  for  butterfat  content  in  milk  and  1,398  for  butterfat 
content  in  cream  and  97  for  total  solids,  and  each  of  these  tests  was  made 
on  a  composite  sample  of  separate  samples  taken  each  day  for  ten  days. 
The  average  butterfat  content  for  the  year  was  4.486  per  cent  and  of 
solids  not  fat  8.84  per  cent.  In  the  same  period  4.942  tests  were  made 
for  sediment  and  1,716  for  added  water.  There  were  66  micro  examinations, 
6,038  agar  plate  counts,  and  1,507  for  B.  Coli,  2,105  for  fermentations, 
448  for  pH.  values,  and  202  phosphatase  tests.  Sediment  was  found  in 
0.12  per  cent  of  the  tests  and  added  water  in  0.002  per  cent.  Other 
abnormal  conditions  were  found  to  exist  in  0.011  per  cent.  An  important 
feature  of  the  tests  applied  to  the  suppliers'  milk  is  that  a  financial  loss 
is  immediately  attached  to  any  milk  found  to  be  below  standard.    If  the 


APPENDIX  22  149 

milk  falls  below  the  standard  of  four  hours  under  the  reductase  test  it  is 
graded  as  second  class.  Once  the  milk  of  a  supplier  has  been  graded  as 
second  class  succeeding  supplies  are  not  again  bulked  until  after  the 
result  of  the  test  has  been  ascertained.  Then  if  it  proves  still  to  be  second 
grade  it  is  separated  and  the  supplier  is  paid  for  it  at  Id.  below  the  rate 
allowed  by  the  Council  in  respect  of  butterfat  content.  If  the  milk  con- 
tinues second  grade  until  it  has  been  separated  on  three  days  in  succession, 
further  supplies  are  condemned  until  the  trouble  is  remedied,  and  the 
supplier  receives  no  payment  but  is  charged  for  cartage  from  the  farm  to 
the  depot.  If  a  supply  does  not  stand  up  to  the  test  for  more  than  fifty 
minutes  it  is  condemned  at  once  and  the  supplier  receives  no  payment  but 
is  charged  for  cartage  until  the  standard  of  four  hours  is  restored.  This 
system  of  testing,  grading,  and  payment  has  an  immediate  and  direct  effect 
on  the  quality  of  the  supply. 

Both  pasteurizing  and  bottling  are  carried  through  under  good  conditions. 
After  weighing,  the  milk  is  cooled  to  38°  F.  It  then  flows  into  glass-lined 
insulated  storage  tanks.  It  is  then  pasteurized,  filtered,  and  chilled  in  a 
unified  milk-treatment  machine.  The  bottles  are  machine  cleansed,  steri- 
lized, filled,  and  capped.  Every  care  is  taken  to  avoid  danger  of  con- 
tamination of  the  milk  after  pasteurizing  and  the  bottles  after  sterilizing. 
There  is  no  exposure  to  the  air  after  the  treatment  of  the  milk  or  the 
sterilizing  of  the  bottles  until  the  point  at  which  the  milk  enters  the 
bottles;  and  filling  and  capping  are  carried  out  automatically  by  the  same 
machine  and  as  part  of  one  process.  All  milk  after  pasteurizing  and 
bottling  is  held  in  a  refrigerated  room  until  loaded  for  delivery.  It  should 
be  stated  that  tests  taken  by  the  Health  Department  confirm  the  results 
found  by  the  Milk  Department  and,  further,  that  of  the  2,215  samples  taken 
in  1942  from  all  vendors  only  75,  or  3.5  per  cent,  failed  to  comply  with  the 
standards  set  by  the  Food  and  Drugs  Act,  while  none  of  the  samples  taken 
from  the  Council's  delivery  carts  were  found  to  be  at  fault. 

Milk  distributed  in  the  Hutt  Valley  is  not  pasteurized  and  none  is 
bottled.  This  applies  to  the  milk  distributed  to  householders  and  to  that 
sold  in  wholesale  quantities  and  also  to  that  supplied  to  the  Armed  Forces 
and  to  shipping.  All  the  milk  supplied  to  the  Armed  Forces  is  drawn 
from  cows  in  T.B.  tested  herds.  When  the  test  was  carried  out  it  showed 
5.4  per  cent  of  reactors.  This  is  very  low  compared  with  overseas  ex- 
perience, but  it  is  still  appreciable  and  gives  emphasis  to  the  recommenda- 
tion that  milk  ought  not  to  be  distributed  raw  unless  it  is  drawn  from  T.B. 
tested  cows.  Generally,  the  tests  taken  by  the  Health  Department  show 
that  the  butterfat  content  of  the  milk  is  satisfactory.  Tests  taken  by  the 
Wellington  Dairy  Farmers'  Co-operative  Association,  Ltd.,  of  their  own 
milk  shows  4.6  per  cent  butterfat.  The  standard  in  other  respects  is  also 
high.  The  average  tests  of  samples  taken  by  the  Health  Department 
throughout  the  three  central  health  districts  other  than  Wellington  showed 
failure  to  comply  with  statutory  standards  in  11.4  per  cent  of  samples, 
while  the  percentage  taken  on  the  rounds  in  the  Hutt  Valley  was  8.6  per 
cent  only.  The  Wellington  Dairy  Farmers'  Co-operative  Association,  Ltd., 
carry  out  daily  tests  on  the  milk  collected  by  it,  and  this  gives  effective 
control  over  the  standard  of  the  milk.  A  recent  communication  from  the 
Health  Department  directed  attention  to  unsatisfactory  features  at  the 
Wellington  Dairy  Farmers'  Co-operative  Association,  Ltd.'s  depot  at  the 
Lower  Hutt  and  recommended  that  certain  improvements  in  respect  of 
sterilization  and  other  matters  be  effected.  The  Commission  was  assured 
that  the  recommendations  of  the  Department  in  respect  of  sterilization  were 
receiving  immediate  attention. 

It  is  necessary  to  refer  again  to  the  influence  of  the  purchase  of  large 
quantities  of  milk  from  suppliers  to  butter  and  cheese  factories  outside  the 
regular  supply  area.  Under  the  administration  of  the  Department  of 
Agriculture  and  of  the  Department  of  Health  control  over  the  conditions 
under  which  town  milk  is  produced  has  been  effectively  exercised  and 
progressive  improvement  in  these  conditions  has  been  secured.  Use  of 
emergency  supplies  as  a  common  feature  of  town  supply  tends  to  break 
down  that  control  and  to  lower  the  standard  attained.  It  appears  to  be 
the  case  that  the  supplies  purchased  from  outside  sources  in  the  winter 
of  1943  by  the  Wellington  City  Council  was  of  a  fairly  good  standard  for 
milk  so  derived,  but  it  was  not  up  to  the  controlled  standards,  and  the 
ultimate  effect  of  dependence  on  such  supplies  must  be  such  as  to  break 
down  control  and  generally  to  lower  the  standard.    In  the  opinion  of  the 


150  APPENDIX   22 

Commission,  such  dependence  must  be  regarded  as  a  proof  of  failure  to 
organize  the  city  milk-supply  effectively  and  ought  not  to  be  tolerated. 
The  cost  of  the  Municipal  Milk  Department  for  pasteurization  is  2.16d.  per 
gallon  and  for  bottling  2.07d.  per  gallon.  The  comparable  cost  in  other 
areas  ranges  from  0.99d.  to  1.87d.  per  gallon  for  treatment  and  from  2.25d. 
to  3.32d.  for  bottling. 

Distrihution 
Distributors 

In  Wellington  milk  and  cream  are  distributed  by  the  Milk  Department 
of  the  Wellington  City  Council  and  by  the  nearby  farmers.  There  are 
ninety-one  shop  dairies  in  the  city.  In  the  Hutt  Valley  and  eastern  bays 
it  is  distributed  by  vendors  and  producer-vendors  and  by  shop  dairies.  In 
Wellington  there  are  forty-five  producer-vendors  and  in  the  Hutt  Valley 
and  bays  district  there  are  twelve  producer-vendors  and  twenty  vendors. 

The  quantities  of  milk  delivered  by  these  distributors  is  indicated  by  the 
following  returns  for  the  year  ending  31st  March,  1943: 

Milk  Department 3,883,638    gallons   milk,    665,145    pints 

cream. 

Nearby  farmers  Total     sales     approximately     950,000 

gallons,  including  74,190  gallons  milk 
and  91.981  pints  cream  purchased 
from  the  Wellington  City  Council. 

Hutt  Valley  vendors  and 

producer-vendors    1,230,688  gallons. 

Wellington  Dairy  Farmers' 

Co-operative  Association,  Ltd To  milk-shops,  shipping,   and   Armed 

Forces,  515,173  gallons. 

Classes  of  Purchasers 
As  is  the  case  in  other  areas,  the  milk  supplied  in  Wellington  is  divided 
up  between  various  classes,  including  retail  purchasers  such  as  house- 
holders; wholeale  purchasers,  including  restaurants,  hotels,  milk-bars,  milk- 
shops,  &c,;  purchasers  under  special  contract,  including  hospitals  and  other 
institutions,  shipping  companies,  and  Armed  Forces.  Sufficient  information 
is  not  available  to  enable  us  to  give  particulars  of  the  amounts  distributed 
to  each  of  the  constituent  groups,  but  the  following  return  from  the  Milk 
Department  of  the  City  Council  indicates  the  general  grouping  and  the 
prices  charged  so  far  as  their  supplies  are  concerned: 


Bottled  milk  (retail  1       

1940-41 
1.994,141 
808.908 
259,972 
481,992 

90,456 

1941-42 
2.068.475 
788,025 
250,806 
530,872 

99,969 

1942-43 
2,277,369 

Bulk  milk                                       ... 

1.345,788 

School  milk 

186.291 

Pints  of  cream 

Ice-cream   mix   ( 1    gallon    milk    for   3 
gallons  mixture  i 

665.145 
108.452 

Prices 

The  prices  charged  were  as  follows: 

Retail  (bottled),  average  for  1943  27.796d.  per  gallon 

Wholesale  5d.  per  gallon  below  retail 

To  regular  purchasers  of  250  gallons  or  more  per  month  a  rebate  of  IVzd 
per  gallon  is  allowed 

Hospitals    ) 

School  milk  )      Special  contract  prices. 

Armed   Forces    ) 

Zoning 
Owing  to  the  fact  that  so  large  a  proportion  of  the  milk  is  distributed  by 
the  one  large  vendor  the  Wellington  area  was  fairly  effectively  zoned  betoie 
the  system  of  zoning  was  officially  adopted.  The  nearby  farmers  were 
zoned  in  1942  and  the  Hutt  Valley  vendors  in  1940.  A  certain  amount  ot 
duplication  of  travel  between  the  Milk  Department  and  individual  venaois 


APPENDIX    22  151 

is  allowed  so  as  to  ensure  to  purchasers  an  opportunity  to  purchase  either 
raw  or  pasteurized  milk.  As  in  other  areas,  considerable  economies  have 
been  effected  by  the  adoption  of  zoning. 

Methods  of  Delivery 
The  Wellington  City  Council  employs  forty-three  horsedrawn  and  eleven 
motor-driven  vehicles  on  retail  delivery  rounds.  It  has  four  motor-vans 
employed  on  wholesale  delivery  and  twenty-one  other  motor-vehicles  used 
for  feeder  services,  delivery  to  schools,  and  for  collection  from  trains,  &c. 
Of  the  forty-eight  producer-vendors  some  use  light  vans  on  delivery.  A 
number  of  them  use  private  cars  adapted  for  the  purpose.  In  the  Hutt  Valley 
delivery  motor-vehicles  are  used  by  twenty-two  distributors,  horse  and 
cart  transport  by  four,  and  other  methods  by  six.  It  may  be  said  that 
generally  the  vehicles  and  method  are  well  up  to  the  standard  of  delivery 
established  in  New  Zealand,  but  no  person  watching  the  delivery  in  very 
hot  and  dusty  or  in  very  wet  weather  and  noticing  the  uncovered  condition 
of  the  vehicles  would  be  inclined  to  approve  it  as  ideal. 

The  roundsmen  employed  by  the  Wellington  City  Council  now  work 
46i'2  hours  per  week;  they  start  at  3  a.m.  in  summer  and  at  6  a.m.  in 
winter;  they  travel  on  their  rounds  an  average  of  twelve  miles;  they  occupy 
seven  hours  on  a  round;  and  they  deliver  on  an  average  120  gallons  per 
day  per  round.  This  high  gallonage  per  day  may  be  contrasted  with  the 
delivery  at  Auckland  where  the  roundsmen  deliver  milk  for  41/2  hours  per 
day  only  and  where  each  roundsman  has  to  handle  both  bottled  and  loose 
milk.  The  computed  cost  of  distribution  by  the  Milk  Department  is  6.43d. 
per  gallon,  as  compared  with  from  7.65d.  to  10.42d.  by  companies  in  other 
areas. 

The  forty-eight  nearby  farmers  live  close  to  the  city  and  transport  the 
milk  they  produce  straight  on  to  the  round.  As  their  average  daily  delivery 
is  over  60  gallons  it  is  doubtful  whether  any  appreciable  economy  could 
be  effected  by  any  further  rationalization. 

In  the  Hutt  Valley  there  are  twelve  producer-vendors.  Some  of  them 
travel  considerable  distances  to  and  from  their  rounds.  The  following 
examples  illustrate  the  position: 

One  producer-vendor  travels  40  miles  to  deliver  62  gallons.  A  second 
producer-vendor  travels  30  miles  to  deliver  69^2  gallons.  A  third  producer 
vendor  travels  20  miles  to  deliver  54  gallons. 

These  producer- vendors  do  not  produce  all  the  milk  they  deliver,  but 
purchase  portion  of  their  milk  from  the  Wellington  Dairy  Farmers' 
Co-operative  Association.  Ltd. 

The  twenty-raw-milk  vendors — that  is,  vendors  other  than  producer- 
vendors — in  the  Hutt  Valley  purchase  the  milk  they  distribute  from  the 
Wellington  Dairy  Farmers'  Co-operative  Association,  Ltd.,  and  as  it  is 
delivered  to  their  premises  there  is  no  wastage  in  collection.  Some  of  the 
premises  however,  are  situated  at  considerable  distances  from  the  rounds. 
One  vendor  travels  15  miles  to  deliver  86^2  gallons,  while  another  travels 
43  miles  to  deliver  150  galons. 

Two  features  of  the  Wellington  system  of  distribution  are  unique.  Con- 
sumers are  required  to  pay  for  their  own  bottles  and  payment  for  bottled 
milk  is  made  by  tokens.  The  wastage  of  bottles  is  still  heavy,  but  the 
liability  on  the  consumer  acts  as  an  incentive  to  the  exercise  of  care  and 
saves  the  vendor  considerable  expense.  It  has  the  merit  that  the  careless 
bear  the  whole  loss  consequent  on  their  carelessness  and  the  careful 
consumer  is  not  called  upon  to  share  that  loss.  Payment  by  tokens  saves 
the  time  of  the  roundsman,  both  on  his  rounds  and  when  making  his  returns. 
It  also  saves  a  considerable  amount  of  labour  in  the  office,  enabling  the 
staff  to  be  much  smaller  than  is  customary  in  businesses  of  a  comparable 
size,  and  it  eliminates  bad  debts.  The  tokens  are  sold  by  retail  agencies, 
to  whom  the  generous  allowance  of  2^  per  cent,  on  all  tokens  sold  is 
allowed. 


APPENDIX  23 

ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK 

INDEX  TO  ACCOUNTANTS'  REPORT 

SURVEY  OF  CREAMERY  OPERATIONS 

LOCATED  IN  THE  PROVINCE  OF  ONTARIO 

Related    Related 

exhibit     table  Description  Page  number 

Assignment,  approach  and  procedure 153 

1                    Industry  background 153 

Approach  and  procedure 154 

Review  and  tabulation  of  financial  statements  showing 

overall  operating  results 154 

Observations  regarding  financial  statements  and  ques- 
tionnaires    155 

A  2  Overall  operating  results  for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding 

October  1st.  1946 155 

B                             Classification  of  businesses  by  sales  volume 156 

3                   Operating  losses  of  individual  businesses 156 

4-5                  BreakdowTi  of  sales  revenue 157 

6  Costs  and  profit  margins — creamery  butter  for  the  fiscal 

year  next  preceding  October  1st,  1946 158 

Financial  position 159 

Selling  prices — creamery  butter 160 

Diversification  of  product 161 

Price  spreads — creamery  butter 161 

Sales  outlets ^ 161 

Wage  rates  and  labour  costs 162 

Production  capacity 162 

Trend  of  sales  and  net  profits  1940-1945  inclusive 162 

Overall  earnings  1946 162 

Outlook  for  1947 163 

Observations  and  conclusions 163 

Possible  increases  in  sales  revenue 163 

Possible  savings  and  economies 163 

Statistical  data ....'. 164 

Classification  as  creameries 164 

Changes  in  ownership 165 

Marketing  and  merchandising 165 

General 195 

INDEX  TO  EXHIBITS 
A  Recapitulation  by  areas  of  data  extracted  from  financial 

statements  submitted  by  142  creameries 
B  Tabulation  by  areas  of  sales  groupings  of  142  creameries 

(The  above  exhibits  relate  to  the  fiscal  vear  next  preceding 
October  1st,  1946) 

The  Honourable  Justice   Dalton  Wells, 

Commissioner, 

Royal   Commission  on  Milk. 

Accountants'  Report 
Survey  of   creamery  operations 
Located  in  the  Province  of  Ontario 
Sir: 

We  have  completed  our  survey  on  the  above  subject  and  now  have  the 
pleasure  to  submit  our  report  thereon. 

During  the  time  this  survey  was  in  progress  certain  price  control  measures 
were  relaxed,  certain  subsidies  terminated  and  appreciable  price  increases 
authorized,  all  affecting  the  relative  positions  of  the  producers  and  process- 

[152] 


APPENDIX   23 


153 


ors  as  well  as  the  profit  margins  of  various  products,  particularly  creamery 
butter,  cheese  and  evaporated  milk. 

The  effect  of  these  measures  on  the  operating  results  of  the  creamery 
industry  should  be  favourable  but  it  cannot  be  accurately  determined  until 
a  sufficient  period  of  time  has  elapsed  to  permit  of  reliable  data  being 
assembled. 

Assignment,  approach  and  procedure 

Having  regard  to  the  provisions  of  the  Order-in-Council  dated  October 
1st,  1946,  and  in  accordance  with  your  subsequent  instructions,  we  were 
required  to  investigate  and  report  on  the  operations  of  creameries  located 
in  the  Province  of  Ontario  with  particular  regard  to  costs,  prices,  price 
spreads,  methods  of  financing,  and  methods  of  management. 

Such  a  comprehensive  survey  required  preliminary  planning,  and  it  is 
thought  that  reference  to  a  few  of  the  more  important  points,  which  came 
to  our  notice,  relating  to  the  creamery  industry  as  a  whole,  might  be  of 
assistance  in  arriving  at  a  proper  assessment  of  this  report,  and  facilitate 
your  final  conclusions. 

Industry  background: 

According  to  information  furnished  us  by  the  Ontario  Creamery  Associa- 
tion, there  are  approximately  279  licensed  creameries  operating  in  the 
Province  of  Ontario  of  which  220  are  members  of  the  trade  organization 
known  as  the  Ontario  Creamery  Association.  Of  these,  only  47  concentrate 
on  the  production  of  creamery  butter,  the  remaining  232  concerns  engaging 
in  the  processing  and  distribution  of  fluid  milk  and  cream,  cheese,  ice 
cream,  powdered  milk  and  other  milk  products.  Some  also  trade  in  poultry, 
eggs,  and  other  produce. 

A  number  of  creameries  are  operated  as  cooperative  businesses,  while 
others  are  controlled  or  owned  by  ice  cream  and  chocolate  manufacturers, 
distributors  of  fluid  milk  and  dairy  products,  packing  houses,  and  pro- 
cessors of  canned  foods  but  the  majority  are  operated  either  as  proprietory 
businesses  or  partnerships,  primarily  for  the  processing  and  sale  of  creamery 
butter  to  meet  domestic  consumer  requirements. 

The  peak  in  creamery  butter  production  was  reached  in  1939  when  88 
million  pounds  were  produced  in  Ontario.  Since  then  there  has  been  a 
progressive  decline,  1946  production  representing  but  79%  of  that  for  1939. 

Production  of  creamery  butter  in  the  year  1946  totalled  68,785,800  pounds, 
a  reduction  of  11.2%  from  1945,  and  accounted  for  36.92%  of  the  total 
estimated  whole  milk  production  of  the  Province,  aggregating  4,361,584,600 
pounds.  In  this  regard,  the  particulars  shown  in  table  1,  which  follows, 
may  be  of  interest: 

TABLE  I 

Summary  of  allocation  of  estimated  whole  milk 

Production  in  the  province  of  Ontario 

for  the  year  1946 

1946 

Estimated  1945 

pounds  of  %  of           %  of 

Production         whole  milk  total            total 


Creamery  Butter 68,785.800  lbs.  1.610.275,600  36.92  38.47 

Factory  Cheese 91,978,000  lbs.  1,030,153,600  23.62  26.94 

Fluid  Milk 467,736,000  qts.  1 ,206,758,900  27 .67  23 .  69 

Fluid  Cream 13,519,000  qts.  148,709.000  3.41  2.89 

Condensed  Whole  Milk 14,765,700  lbs.  33,665,800  .77  .77 

Evaporated  Milk 98,063,700  lbs.  215.740,100  4.95  4.83 

Powdered  Whole  Milk 14,535,200  lbs.  116,281,600  2.66  2.41 


4,361,584,600        100.00        100.00 

Taking  an  average  wholesale  price  of  39c  per  pound,  a  total  dollar  volume 
for  1946  of  approximately  twenty-seven  million  dollars  is  arrived  at  for 
creamery  butter  alone.  Statistics  show  that  for  the  year  1946,  4,500,400 
pounds  of  butter  were  exported  from  Canada  at  an  average  price  of  44.51 


154  APPENDIX    23 

cents  per  pound  for  a  total  of  $2,003,302  as  against  5.497,900  pounds  in  1945 
but  there  are  no  official  statistics  maintained  by  either  the  Dominion  or 
Provincial  authorities  which  show  the  proportion  of  such  exports  produced 
in  the  Province  of  Ontario.  The  figures  shown  in  this  report  therefore 
relate  to  both  domestic  and  export  sales. 

For  the  year  1946  creamery  butter  production  for  Ontario  approximated 
25%  of  the  total  for  the  entire  Dominion. 

Geographically,  the  bulk  of  the  creamery  industry  is  located  in  that 
section  of  the  Province  west  of  Toronto.  A  number  are  located  in  the 
eastern  portion  of  the  Province,  in  the  Ottawa  Valley  and  St.  Lawrence 
River  sectors,  and  a  few  in  the  central  and  northern  parts  of  the  Province. 

The  exact  number  of  personnel  employed  by,  or  connected  with,  the 
industry  may  approximate  2,500. 

Unlike  the  fluid  milk  distributing  trade,  there  does  not  appear  to  exist 
any  establishments  of  sufficient  magnitude,  in  relation  to  others,  to  occupy 
a  dominant  position  or  have  a  leading  influence  within  the  industry. 

In  considering  the  operations  of  creameries  regard  should  be  given  to  the 
relatively  low  proportion  of  controllable  expenses  entering  into  the  total 
cost,  and  the  high  proportion  of  material  cost. 

Approach  and  procedure: 

Under  date  of  December  7,  1946,  a  circular  letter  was  mailed  to  197 
selected  creameries  throughout  the  Province,  requesting  them  to  submit 
a  copy  of  their  auditor's  unabridged  report,  with  certified  financial  state- 
ment, including  assets  and  liabilities,  trading  or  operating  and  profit  and 
loss  statement,  for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1.  1946.  In  the 
event  that  auditors  were  not  engaged,  the  operators  were  asked  to  submit 
their  own  statements.  In  addition,  they  were  asked  to  forward  an  estimate 
of  net  profit  for  their  current  fiscal  year,  before  provision  for  income  and 
excess  profits  taxes,  the  information  to  be  lodged  with  the  Commission  not 
later  than   December   17,   1946. 

Unfortunately,  some  concerns  were  under  the  impression  that  the 
Commission's  enquiry  did  not  embrace  creamery  operations.  The  Ontario 
Creamery  Association  was  contacted,  and  it  undertook  to  circularize  the 
industry  so  that  finally,  by  February.  1947.  a  sufficiently  satisfactory 
response  was  recorded  enabling  us  to  proceed  with  our  tabulations.  In 
registering  the  submissions  code  numbers  were  employed  to  ensure  privacy 
and  facilitate  handling. 

The  financial  statements  were  first  sorted  into  three  geographical  areas, 
viz..  the  western  and  southern  section  of  the  Province,  the  central  and 
northern  area,  and  then  the  eastern.  The  returns  were  then  tabulated  as 
to  type  of  business,  i.e..  proprietory  or  incorporated  company,  sales  volume, 
net  profits  (before  provision  for  income  and  excess  profits  taxes),  capital 
employed,  fixed  assets,  investments,  etc.  A  further  listing  was  made 
according  to  sales  ranges  of  the  individual  concerns.  The  estimates  of 
net  profits  for  the  current  fiscal  year  were  also  tabulated. 

It  was  following  a  review  of  these  financial  statements  and  our  analyses 
and  tabulations  that  a  decision  was  made  to  send  a  form  of  questionnaire  to 
a  representive  cross-section  of  the  industry  with  a  view  to  obtaining  more 
detailed  accounting  and  statistical  data  for  the  pui-poses  of  this  report. 
The  questionnaire  was  the  same  as  was  used  for  the  survey  of  fluid  milk 
distributors,  since  the  time  element  was  important  and  it  was  considered 
the  various   schedules   were   conviently    adaptable  to  the   creamery  trade. 

Following  are  our  observations  and  findings  on  both  the  financial  state- 
ments  and    questionnaires   submitted    to   us. 

Review  and  tabulation  of  financial  statements  showing 
overall  operating  residts: 

Of  the  197  concerns  from  whom  financial  data  was  requested,  142  sub- 
mitted statements  which  we  were  able  to  include  in  our  tabulations.  The 
remaining  55  were  excluded  for  various  reasons,  chiefly  on  account  of 
insufficient  detail. 

Of  the  142  recorded,  41  are  incorporated  companies.  Geographically  71 
relate  to  the  western  and  southern  portion  of  the  Province,  50  to  the 
central  and  northern  area,  and  21  to  the  eastern  area,  44  counties  and 
districts  being  represented. 


APPENDIX   23 

Our  review  of  the  financial  statements,  relating  to  proprietory  concerns 
in  particular  disclosed  wide  variance  between  individual  businesses  in 
the  matter  of  proprietors'  and  partners'  salaries.  In  order  to  properly 
determine  the  earnings  of  individual  concerns  and  establish  a  comparable 
basis  in  this  regard,  it  was  necessary  for  us  to  adjust  the  reported  profits 
in  many  instances,  and  apply  a  salary  charge  in  accordance  with  a  pre- 
determined scale  developed  by  us.  Thus,  so  far  as  this  item  of  expense  is 
concerned,  all  proprietory  and  partnership  businesses  were  placed  on  a 
uniform  basis.  No  other  adjustments  were  made  by  us  to  the  reported  net 
profits,  which  were  after  charging  interest  on  borrowed  monies. 

We  have  not  included  in  our  tabulations  the  operating  results  of  cream- 
eries owned  or  controlled  by  chocolate  and  ice  cream  manufacturers,  pack- 
ers and  canned  food  processors,  it  being  considered  that  the  Royal  Com- 
mission was  primarily  interested  in  the  operations  of  independents.  The 
majority  show  earnings  ranging  from  less  than  1%  of  sales  to  more  than 
6^c   while  some   show  operating   losses. 

Observations  regarding  financial  statements  and  questionnaires: 

The  financial  statements  submitted  disclosed  a  lack  of  uniformity  in 
accounting  practice  and  suggested  a  tendency  on  the  part  of  the  smaller 
businesses  to  be  satisfied  with  statements  which  gave  little  consideration 
as  to  their  being  informative  from  an  operating  or  administrative  viewpoint 
or  not.  In  only  a  few  instances  were  comparative  figures  or  percentages 
shown.  The  great  majority  of  statements  dealt  only  with  the  overall 
position,  profit  margins  by  products  being  given  in  only  a  few  instances. 

The  response  to  the  form  of  questionnaire  was  helpful  although  a  number 
were  incomplete  in  one  particular  or  another,  indicating  that  the  accounting 
and  statistical  records  in  general  were  not  as  comprehensive  as  they  should 
be.  As  mentioned,  we  did  not  prepare  a  separate  questionnaire  for  the 
creameries,  but  used  the  same  form  as  for  the  fluid  milk  distributors  and 
this  may  have  some  bearing  on  the  matter. 

The  foregoing  broadly  covers  the  approach  to  the  problem  and  the 
procedures  followed,  although  reference  might  be  made  to  the  considerable 
volume  of  correspondence,  both  inw^ard  and  outward,  and  the  consultation 
which  became  necessary  in  order  to  obtain  as  complete  and  reliable  data  as 
possible  with  the  minimum  delay.  It  will  be  appreciated  that  our  survey 
occurred  at  a  most  inopportune  time  when  most  businesses  were  pre- 
occupied with  the  closing  of  their  books  of  account  for  the  fiscal  year  and 
later  the  preparation  of  income  tax  returns.  Thus,  a  certain  amount  of 
correspondence   and  delay   was   inevitable. 

Overall  operating   results 
for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1,  1946 

Exhibit  (a),  attached,  summarizes  the  overall  operating  results  of  the 
142  establishments  included  in  our  tabulations,  41  of  which  are  incorpor- 
ated companies  and  101  proprietory  or  partnership   businesses. 

It  will  be  noted  that  the  net  profits  (before  taxes)  from  the  sale  of  all 
products  totalled  $460,919  and  equalled  1.43?f  of  sales  and  13.29'7r  of  capital 
employed,  the  latter  being  calculated  substantially  in  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  the  Dominion  excess  profits  tax  act. 

The  rate  of  earnings  of  the  creameries  located  in  the  central  and  northern 
sections  of  the  Province  are  higher  than  elsewhere.  The  western  section, 
where  most  of  the  creameries  are  located,  being  second,  and  the  eastern, 
lowest.  This  earnings  comparison  by  areas  is  substantiated  by  the  ques- 
tionnaires returned  to  us.  » 

The  profit  figures  shown  are  as  reported  by  the  concerns  themselv'es.  or 
their  auditors,  except  where  adjustment  in  respect  of  proprietors'  or 
partners'  salaries  was  found  necessary. 

For  all  practical  purposes  the  earnings  rates  given  may  be  accepted  for 
the  industry  as  a  whole  as  other  tabulations  and  computations  made  by 
us  show  only  a  fractional  variance.  Furthermore,  a  recapitulation  of  the 
questionnaires  received  from  a  representative  cross-section  of  the  industry 
shows  net  profits  (before  taxes)  of  1.36%  of  sales,  a  difference  of  only  .07 
of  one  per  cent. 

If  the  rate  of  1.43'7f  is  applied  on  the  creamery  butter  sales  of  the  industry 
for  the  calendar  year  1946,  which  have  been  estimated  at  $27,000,000,  the 
net  profit  would  amount  to  $386,100  which,  compared  with  the  amount  of 


156  APPENDIX    23 

$460,919  shown  as  the  overall  profits  of  142  concerns,  clearly  indicates  that 
the  creamery  industry  produces  large  quantities  of  products  other  than 
creamery  butter.  Without  more  information  than  is  presently  available 
to  us,  it  is  not  possible  to  give  authentic  figures  regarding  overall  sales 
of  all  products  of  the  industry,  but  from  such  data  as  we  have  developed, 
it  would  appear  that  total  sales,  including  both  domestic  and  export,  for  the 
fiscal  year  immediately  preceding  October  1,  1946,  might  approximate 
fifty  million  dollars  for  the  entire  Province.  Predicated  on  such  figure, 
creamery  butter  would  represent  about  54%   of  the  total  dollar  sales. 

On  the  assumption  that  the  foregoing  estimate  of  total  dollar  sales  is 
i-easonably  correct,  and  based  on  the  unit  costs  of  butter  as  given  later 
in  this  report,  we  have  developed  the  following  summary: 

TABLE  2 

Summary  of  estimated  operating  results 

of  creameries  located  in  Ontario  for  the 

fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1,  1946 

Net  profits  %  of 

Sales  (before  taxes)        sales 


Creamery  butter §27,000,000  S340.200  1 .  26 

Other  products 23,000,000  374,800  1.63 


Totals §50,000,000  S71.5.000  1.43 


Having  regard  to  the  amount  of  capital  employed  as  shown  in  exhibit  (a) 
it  may  well  be  that  the  capital  employed  for  the  industry  as  a  whole,  as 
calculated  substantially  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  Dominion 
excess  profits  tax  act,  might  approximate  $4,500,000. 

Although  the  ratio  of  net  profits  to  sales  may  seem  low  in  comparison 
with  certain  other  processing  or  distributive  trades,  the  return  on  capital 
employed  is,  we  believe,  eminently  satisfactory  at  13%.  We  might  also 
mention  that  since  the  raw  material  cost  represents  approximately  85% 
of  selling  price,  the  return  in  relation  to  the  processors'  efforts  and  ex- 
penditures would  not  seem  inadequate. 
Classification  of  businesses  hy  sales  volume: 

As  regards  exhibit  (b)  (tabulation  of  sales  groupings),  it  will  be  noted 
that  the  percentages  of  net  profits  to  sales  vary  considerably. 

We  would  direct  attention  to  the  downward  trend  of  group  3  in  relation 
to  group  2,  also  the  relative  uniformity  in  the  rate  of  earnings  of  the 
concerns  enjoying  annual  sales  in  excess  of  $100,000  per  annum,  both  of 
which  conform  with  our  findings  in  regard  to  distributors  of  fluid  milk. 

Regarding  individual  operations,  only  75%  to  80%  of  the  independent 
creameries  in  the  Province  appear  to  have  operated  at  a  profit  during  the 
fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1st,  1946. 

Operating  losses  oj  individual  businesses: 

Of  the  142  businesses  included  in  our  tabulations,  33  or  23%  incurred 
losses.  This  proportion  is  applicable  io  each  of  the  three  areas  mdicating 
that  perhaps  one  out  of  every  four  or  five  creameries  throughout  the 
Province  operated  at  a  loss  during  the  fiscal  year  next  precedmg  October 
1st   1946 

Individual  losses  ranged  from  $59  to  $7,781,  the  33  concerns  incurrmg 
and  aggregate  loss  of  $59,302  as  shown  hereunder. 

TABLE  3 
Summary  oj  33  concerns  showing  operating  losses  for  the  fiscal  year  next 

preceding  October  1st,  1946  ,         , 

%  of  Number  of 

Area                            Sales                    Loss               sales  concerns 

Western                        $2,760,941             $36,363               1.32  16 

Central                           1,731,936               14,404                 .89  12 

Eastern                           1,055,725                 8,535                 .81  5 


Combined 


$5,548,602  $59,302  1.07  33 


APPENDIX   23  157 

Only  twelve  concerns  relate  to  the  three  sales  groupings  up  to  $100,000 
per  annum.  Ten  concerns,  each  with  sales  volumes  of  between  $100,000 
and  $200,000  per  annum,  incurred  losses  and  eleven  in  the  next  group, 
ranging  from  $200,000  to  $500,000  per  annum. 

These  twenty-one  concerns  in  the  two  highest  categories  show  an 
aggregate  loss  of  $42,636  accounting  for  72%  of  the  total.  This  suggests 
that  the  adverse  results  may  not  be  wholly  attributable  to  inefficient  opera- 
tion but  perhaps  a  basic  condition  which  has  existed  within  the  industry 
in  recent  years,  particularly  during  the  period  that  wartime  controls  were 
in  effect. 

Were  the  losses  and  related  sales  of  the  33  concerns  eliminated  from 
exhibit  (b),  net  profits  for  the  remaining  109  businesses  (before  taxes) 
would  aggregate  $520,221,  which  calculated  on  the  related  sales  total  of 
$26,795,981  would  show  earnings  of  1.94%  of  sales  for  the  109  profitable 
operations. 

Breakdown  of  sales  revenue: 

Since  1939  there  has  been  a  definite  movement  to  develop  sales  of 
products  other  than  creamery  butter,  although  wartime  controls  may  be 
partly  responsible  for  this  development.  In  any  event  the  overall  dollar 
sales  have  almost  doubled,  yet  the  production  of  creamery  butter  at  the 
close  of  1946  showed  a  reduction  of  21%  from  the  1939  level. 

The  output  of  condensed  and  powdered  whole  milk  has  increased  two- 
fold since  1939  and  it  may  be  that  these  two  products  are  mainly  responsi- 
ble for  the  increase  in  dollar  sales  of  the  creamery  industry. 

From  the  tabulation  of  questionnaires  indicating  an  average  overall  net 
profit  margin  of  1.36''/r  of  sales,  we  have  prepared  the  following  summary. 
The  figures  shown  have  been  developed  from  returns  which  provide  a 
representative  cross-section  of  creameries  located  in  Ontario  and  which 
engage  in  combined  operations,  processing  fluid  milk,  cream,  and  other 
products  in  addition  to  creamery  butter. 

TABLE  4 

Breakdown   of  overall  sales  revenue  from  all  products  fiscal  year  next 
preceding  October  1st,  1946 

%  of  %  of 

sales     total  cost 
Sales    100.00 

Cost  of: 

Materials  and  ingredients   (including  haulage)....  87.63  88.84 

Processing    7.63  7.74 

Selling  and  delivery   .71  .72 

Administrative  and  general  expense 2.67  2.70 

Total   cost    98.64       100.00 

Net  profit   (before  taxes)    1.36 


100.00 


The  above  shows  that  88.84%  of  the  total  cost  of  all  products  is  repre- 
sented by  materials  and  ingredients.  Of  the  remaining  11.16%  only  part  can 
be  said  to  be  controllable  from  the  processors  viewpoint,  as  there  are 
certain  fixed  or  semi-fixed  charges,  such  as,  depreciation,  insurance,  light, 
heat,  business  and  property  taxes,  etc.,  over  which  the  processor  has 
little  effectual  control. 

Under  such  conditions  the  essentiality  of  volume  production  and  a  high 
standard  of  operating  efficiency  is  evident,  if  a  reasonable  profit  is  to  be 
assured.  A  breakdown  in  the  flow  of  production  or  a  major  repair  cost 
is  sufficient  to  seriously  reduce  profits,  if  not  to  eliminate  them. 

An  alternative  breakdown  by  the  various  elements  of  cost  in  relation 
to  overall  sales  revenue  is  given  in  table  5  which  follows: 


l-^O  APPENDIX     23 

TABLE  5 

Breakdown   oj  total  sales  revenue  hy  elements  of  cost — Fiscal   year  next 
preceding  October  1st,  1946 

%  of  sales 

Sales     100.00 

Materials — Raw    materials,    ingredients....  85.98 

Haulage  to  creamery  1.65 

87.63 

Containers  and  packages  .65 

Material  cost  88.28 

Wages — Production    4.48 

Selling  and  delivery  .03 

Administrative  and  general  1.77 

Labour  cost  6.28 

Facilities — Repairs   .70 

Depreciation   .84 

Services,  etc 2.54 

Facilities   cost   4.08 

Total  cost  98.64 

Net  profit    (before  taxes)    1.36 


100.00 


Labour  is  the  most  important  item  of  controllable  expense.  The  charges 
for  repairs  and  provision  for  depreciation  are  not  considered  unreasonable, 
the  latter  representing  but  6Tr  (approximately)  of  original  cost  of  plant 
and  machinery.  Of  the  services  cost  shown  at  2.54%  of  sales  revenue,  the 
most  important  items  included  therein  are  light,  heat,  and  power,  municipal 
and  property  taxes,  telephone  and  general  expenses. 

Costs  and  profit  margins 
creamery   butter 
for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1.   1946. 
We  give   below   a  breakdown  of   the   costs   of   manufacturing  creamery 
butter  as  disclosed  by  a  representative  group  of  creameries  selling  through 
both  wholesale  and  retail  outlets.     Being   average  figures  they  should  be 
regarded  as  a  standard  of  measurement  or  comparison  for  general  applica- 
tion only,  as  the  selling  prices  and  proportions  of   the  different  grades  of 
butter   and   the  various   elements  of  cost  show   appreciable   differences  as 
between  the  different  localities   and  individual  creameries. 

TABLE  6 


Manufacturing  cost  of  creamery  butter 
for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1.  1946. 


Cents 
Per 
%  Pound 


Sales 1(X).00  35. 


Cost  of: 

Churning  cream  and  ingredients 82.51  29.09 

Hauling    1 ,  80  63 

Containers  and  packages 1 .  38  49 

Material  cost 85.69  30.21 


APPENDIX   2S 

Cost  of:  (^  n-  ■>    1  .{ 

Processing,  labour •  •  •    •. ^-^^  -  '^ 

Selling,  administrative  and  general  salaries ^^-^ 

,    ,              ,                                                                                              7.90            2.78 
Labour  cost 

^•^^^«^;  85  .30 

Rei^airs. ^^  32 

Depreciation ,,  ".^  ,  or, 

Facilities "^  '^^  ^-^^ 

=>  Ti  IS"'' 

Services  cost ________: 

Totalcost ^8.74  34.81 

Net  profit  (before  taxes) _ll??____^ 

The  costs  and  selling  prices  of  the  three  largest  distributors  of  fluid  milk, 
who  also  produce  large  quantities  of  butter,  are  very  different  to  the 
above  The  selling  prices  of  the  three  concerns  ranged  from  32  cents  to 
41 1/2  cents  per  pound  in  1945  and  1946.  Two  of  the  concerns  reported 
losses  ranging  from  2.67%  of  sales  or  .84  of  one  cent  per  pound  to  4.13%  ot 
sales  or  1.63  cents  per  pound.  The  third,  which  sold  at  the  highest  price 
of  the  three,  realized  a  profit. 

The  combined  butter  sales  of  these  three  concerns  alone  exceed  $3,50U,UUU 
per  annum,  or  15%  of  total  creamery  butter  sales,  the  great  proportion  of 
which  is  sold  in  the  metropolitan  and  urban  centres.  The  extent  to  which 
such  sales  may  affect  the  operating  results  of  producers  of  creamery  butter 
is  difficult  to  determine.  However,  the  butter  production  of  the  larger 
fluid  milk  distributors,  packing  houses  and  others  is  in  direct  competition 
with  the  creamery  industry. 

Since  1939  the  purchase  prices  of  sweet  cream,  churning  cream,  and 
whey  cream,  have  advanced  substantially,  the  first  two  mentioned  increas- 
ing more  than  50%,  and  whey  cream  in  excess  of  60%.  When  it  is 
considered  that  the  raw  material  cost  to  the  creamery  operator  approxi- 
inates  85%  of  his  selling  price,  the  essential  nature  of  the  various  types  of 
produce  demanded  that  some  relief  be  extended  the  industry  by  way  of 
increased  selling  prices  or  subsidies. 

Financial   Position 

The  questionnaires  indicate  that,  in  terms  of  dollars,  the  overall  sales 
volume  of  creameries,  including  all  products,  has  almost  doubled  since  1939. 
while  net  profits  (before  taxes)  for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1. 
1946.  are  slightly  less  than  in  1939.  Substantial  sums  have  been  expended 
on  improvements  and  additions  to  olant  machinery  and  equipment,  yet  the 
working  capital  position  has  not  deteriorated. 

The  following  summary  provides  an  accounting  of  funds  over  the  six 
years  1940  to  1945  inclusive,  in  respect  of  a  representative  group  of 
creamery  operations.  It  provides  an  indication  of  the  financial  policy 
followed  by  the  creamery  industry  in  recent  years. 

Net  profits  1940  to  1945,  inclusive  $222,695 

Reserved  for  depreciation  139,707 

Total  to  be  accounted  for  $362,402 

Dishiirsed  as  follows:                                                         %    of 

Expended  on  improvements  and  additions  to  plant  total 

machinery   and   equipment   $164,369  45.36 

Increases   in   accounts   receivable,   inventories   and 

investments  191,958  52.97 

Withdrawn  for  income  and  excess  profits  taxes  77,943  21.51 

Withdrawn  for  drawings,  dividends  and  surplus 

adjustments     91,710  25.30 

Deduct  $525,980  145.14 

Increase  in  bank  loans  and  current  liabilities  163,578  45.14 


Total  as  above  $362,402  100.00 


160  APPENDIX    23 

To  meet  the  increased  demand  for  creamery  produce  in  recent  years, 
improvements  and  additions  to  manufacturing  facilities  were  necessarily 
involved.  The  expenditures  since  1939  represent  about  50%  of  the  gross 
value  of  fixed  assets  for  the  group  as  at  the  close  of  the  1939  fiscal  year, 
and  exceed  the  total  amount  reserved  for  depreciation  during  the  six  year 
period  1940  to  1945.  Our  calculations  show  that  the  present  net  book 
value  of  plant,  machinery  and  equipment  for  the  group  is  less  than  50% 
of  original  cost  which  is,  of  course,   substantially  less  than  replacement. 

The  rate  of  inventory  turnover  varies  considerably  between  seasons.  As  a 
whole  it  is  thought  that  the  industry  may  average  a  rate  of  15  to  20  tirnes 
per  annum.  Accounts  receivable  are  an  important  item  in  the  financial 
position,  and  in  total,  may  approximate  the  value  of  inventories.  They 
are,  however,  in  low  ratio  to  the  industries'  dollar  sales. 

The  foregoing  indicates  that  the  investment  in  fixed  assets  and  the  work- 
ing capital  requirements  of  the  industry  are  not  large  in  relation  to  its 
sales  volume  and,  at  the  rate  of  earnings  maintained  in  recent  years,  it 
would  appear  that  the  industry  is  capable  of  earning  sufficient  profits  to 
equal  the  entire  amount  of  its  invested  capital  in  a  period  of  ten  years  or 
less.  Information  extracted  by  us  from  financial  statements  indicates  that 
the  industry  may  have  one  million  dollars  of  outside  investments,  princi- 
pally in  Dominion  of  Canada  bonds,  and  that  mortgages,  notes,  and  other 
long  term  indebtedness  may  approach  two  million  dollars. 

Having  regard  to  the  essential  character  of  the  industry's  production, 
the  element  of  risk  is  not  a  serious  factor  and  this  should  not  be  overlooked 
in  considering  the  rate  of  earnings. 

A  review  of  the  foregoing  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  the  plant,  equip- 
ment, and  manufacturing  facilities  of  the  industry  have  been  well  main- 
tained and  that  financially  the  industry,  as  a  whole,  is  in  a  reasonably 
sound  position,  showing  little  evidence  of  impairment  over  recent  years. 

Selling  prices — creamery   hutter 

In  1939  the  average  wholesale  price  at  Toronto  approximated  24  cents 
per  pound.  By  the  close  of  1941  the  price  had  advanced  to  341/2  cents  and 
this  price  level  was  largely  maintained  until  April,  1946,  when  the  price 
was  increased  to  40  cents. 

On  April  30,  1947,  the  Dominion  government  subsidy  of  10  cents  per 
pound  of  butterfat  (equal  to  8V2  cents  per  pound  of  butter)  was  ter- 
minated and  the  following  day  an  increase  of  10  cents  per  pound  was 
authorized,  bringing  the  Toronto  price  up  to  48V2  cents.  At  the  time  of 
this  report  ceiling  prices  have  been  removed  and  the  prevailing  market 
price  is  51 1/2  cents  per  pound. 

Although,  as  we  have  shown,  wholesale  prices  increased  approximately 
70%  from  1939  to  the  close  of  1946  and  by  114%  up  to  the  time  of  this 
report,  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  costs  of  raw  materials,  labour 
and  operating  supplies  have  also  advanced  very  considerably.  Of  the  10 
cents  increase  in  May,  1947,  8V2  cents  went  to  replace  the  producer  subsidy, 
the  industry  benefiting  by  only   11/2   cents  per  pound  or   15%   of  total. 

Other  price  increases  authorized  on  May  1,  1947,  which  should  benefit 
the  creamery  industry,  include  2  cents  per  pound  on  dairy  and  whey 
butter,  3  cents  per  pound  on  cheddar  cheese  (at  manufacturers  level)  and 
30  cents  per  case  of  evaporated  milk,  although  it  should  be  mentioned 
that  the  greater  part  of  such  increases  reverted  to  the  producer  to  com- 
pensate for  loss  of  subsidy. 

From  the  information  before  us,  we  are  of  the  opinion  that  during 
the  years  1940  to  1945  inclusive,  the  adjustments  in  selling  prices  ot 
creamery  butter,  also  the  subsidies,  did  not  permit  the  recovery  01 
increased  costs  of  production  in  their  entirety,  as  and  when  they  were 
incurred.  The  selling  price  increases  in  1946  and  of  May,  1947,  conibmed 
with  the  termination  of  butter  rationing  and  price  controls  should, 
however,  be  of  considerable  benefit  to  the  creamery  operators. 

Sufficient  time  has  not  elapsed  to  accurately  gauge  the  effect  on  earnings 
of  the  last  price  increase  referred  to,  but  we  believe  the  present  price  is 
adequate  under  existing  conditions  and  that  profit  margins  on  creamery 
butter  may  now  be  reasonably  attractive. 


APPENDIX    23  161 

Diversification  of  Products: 

We  have  found  that  those  concei'ns  engaged  in  combined  operations 
enjoy  an  improved  margin  of  profit.  An  analysis  of  financial  statements 
and  questionnaires  relating  to  26  such  concerns  shows  that  the  combined 
net  profit  (before  taxes)  for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1, 
1946,  represented  1.97%  of  overall  sales  or  50%  more  than  the  overall 
rate  for  butter  producers  only.  Of  the  26  establishments,  17  were  located 
in  Western  Ontario,  2  in  the  north,  4  in  the  central  sector  and  3  in 
the  east,  so  that  the  group  may  be  considered  as  being  representative 
geographically. 

We  believe  that  in  the  assembly  of  any  statistical  or  financial  data 
such  concerns  should  be  segregated  and  reported  on  separately  since 
their  influence  as  regards  both  sales  and  profits  on  the  overall  position  of 
the   creamery    industry    is    considerable. 

Price  spreads — creamery  butter 

Unfortunately,  only  a  very  limited  amount  of  data  is  available  on  this 
subject,  due  to  the  qtiestionnaires  not  being  satisfactorily  completed  in 
many  instances.  It  is  evident  that  the  statistical  records  of  the  creameries 
fall  short  of  what  is  desirable. 

Many  concerns  do  not  maintain  any  quantity  of  records  for  either 
purchases  or  sales,  others  maintain  one,  but  not  the  other.  Where 
quantities  are  available  the  dollar  value  is  occasionally  missing, 
which  renders  the  submission  useless  for  the  purpose  of  determining  price 
spreads.  Very  few  concerns  appear  to  record  separately  the  quantities 
and  value  of  the  various  grades  of  butter  sold  through  retail  outlets  as 
distinct  from  brokers  and  wholesalers.  If  accurate  costing  and  proper 
management  control  is  to  be  exercised,  such  data  is  essential. 

We  can,  therefore,  only  provide  a  general  indication  such  as  shown  in 
table  6,  wherein  the  average  cost  of  butterfat,  salt  and  other  ingredients 
for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1,  1946,  is  shown  at  29.09  cents 
per  pound  against  a  selling  price  of  35.25  cents  resulting  in  a  spread  of 
6.16  cents  per  pound  equal  to  a  gross  margin  of  21.24%  on  cost. 

Having  regard  to  the  increase  in  selling  price  authorized  in  May  last, 
it  is  considered  that  this  spread  may  have  increased  by  about  one  cent 
per  pound  after  allowing  for  such  increased  costs  as  may  have  occurred 
since  the  latter  part  of  1946,  so  that  creameries  may  presently  be  operating 
on  a  spread  of  71/2  cents  per  pound. 

As  a  matter  of  interest  and  as  a  general  indication  we  might  mention 
that  the  usual  brokerage  commission  is  V4  of  one  cent  per  pound  plus 
storage  and  other  charges  and  that  the  retail  trade  may  average  a  gross 
spread  of  2V2  cents  per  pound  the  year  round. 

Sales  outlets 

The  overall  average  price  spread  is  influenced  by  several  factors  in- 
cluding the  proportion  of  each  grade  to  total  and  the  quantities  sold  through 
brokers,  wholesalers,  direct  retail  and  conumer  outlets.  Some  creameries 
do  little,  if  any,  direct  retail  and  consumer  sales  (or  "print"  trade  as  it  is 
sometimes  called),  others  do  substantial  volume.  Some  deal  exclusively 
through  brokers  and  others  through  wholesalers.  There  is  no  general 
marketing  policy  followed  by  the  indu^+i-y.  each  creamery  pursues  its 
own  course,  having  regard  to  local  conditions  and  other  considerations. 

We  understand  that  a  fair  proportion  of  the  creamery  butter  pro- 
duction is  marketed  through  brokers,  each  of  whom  has  his  own  clientele 
amongst  both  the  butter  producers  and  buyers.  As  agents  they  operate  on 
a  commission  basis,  selling  principally  to  the  wholesale  trade.  We  are 
advised  that  departmental  and  chain  stores  are  sold  on  the  same  basis 
as  the  wholesalers. 

From  the  foregoing  it  would  appear  that  once  the  butter  leaves  the 
creamery  the  producers  have  no  control  and  little,  if  any,  information 
as  to  the  proportions  sold  through  the  different  merchandising  outlets. 

Such  marketing  methods  may  be  the  most  practical  and  efficient,  but  it 
must  be  admitted  that  it  places  a  great  responsibility  on  the  broker  and 
wholesaler  as  they  can  influence  the  price  and  production  of  both  the 
ci-eam   producer    and   the    butter   manufacturer   through   the    eflFectiveness 


162  APPENDIX    23 

of  their  merchandising  policy  in  obtaining  the  maximum  distribution  on 
the  most  favourable  terms  at  peak  production  periods  and  throughout  the 
year. 

Wage  rates  and   labour  costs 

From  the  information  available  to  us  it  would  appear  that  few  creameries 
have  labour  agreements  with  any  trades  union  organization.  The  majority 
are  operating  on  a  48  hour  week,  granting  statutory  holidays  with  pay, 
also  one  week's  vacation.  The  present  working  hours  are  substantially 
less  than  in  1939  when  55  or  more  houi's  per  week  was  not  unusual.  This, 
combined  with  the  enlarged  operations,  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
total  number  of  employees  may  have  increased  since  1939. 

Concessions  have  also  been  made  in  wage  rates,  but  the  advances 
vary  considerably  between  different  areas  and  localities.  Based  on  the 
questionnaires  it  is  considered  that  overall,  a  fair  indication  of  the  average 
wage  rate  increase  to  creamery  employees  is  afforded  by  taking  a  weekly 
rate  of  $20.00  for  1939  and  $26.00  for  1946,  indicating  an  increase  of  30%. 

The  substantial  increased  production  in  powdered,  evaporated  and 
condensed  milk  products  particularly,  was  of  much  assistance  in  absorb- 
ing such  advance  in  wage  rates,  but  with  greatly  increased  costs  of  raw 
materials  in  addition,  relief  by  way  of  subsidies  and  selling  price  increases 
became  essential  in  order  to  sustain  the  industry. 

Production   capacity 

According  to  the  answers  received  from  the  questionnaires,  some  cream- 
eries are  operating  at  full  capacity  on  a  single  shift  basis  of  a  48  hour  week 
the  year  round,  while  others  are  producing  at  50%  of  capacity  and  upward 
on  the  same  basis.  Although  there  is  an  appreciable  seasonal  element  in 
cream  and  butter  production,  it  would  appear  that  there  exists  considerable 
surplus  capacity  overall,  with  this  condition  being  more  acute  in  some 
areas  than  in  others. 

Trends  of  sales  and  net  profits 
1940   to   1945  inclusive 

The  questionnaires  returned  to  us  disclose  that  profits  have  fluctuated 
considerably  since  1939.  in  terms  of  dollars,  although  from  1940  to  1944. 
inclusive,  there  has  been  a  progressive  deterioration  in  the  ratio  of  earn- 
ings to  sales,  the  results  for  1945  and  1946  showing  an  improvement  over 
1944. 

It  would  appear  that  the  creamery  industry  had  its  most  profitable  year 
for  a  considerable  time  in  1940  when  overall  net  profits  before  taxes 
showed  an  increase  of  32%  over  1939  and  equalled  3.14%  of  sales. 

Overall  earnings  1946 

At  the  time  of  requesting  financial  statements  relating  to  the  fiscal  year 
next  preceding  October  1,  1946,  we  requested  that  an  estimate  of  net  profits 
be  submitted  in  respect  of  the  current  fiscal  year,  before  provision  for 
income  and  excess  profits  taxes.  In  some  instances  the  actual  financial 
statements  were  obtained  but  in  the  majority  of  cases  only  estimates  were 
available,  most  of  which  related  to  the  year  ended  December  31,  1946. 

Some  of  these  estimates  shov/ed  marked  differences  as  between  indi- 
vidual businesses  even  where  they  were  located  in  the  same  area,  and 
bore  no  relationship  to  past  performance.  Inasmuch  as  only  one  month 
of  the  1946  calendar  year  remained,  we  drew  the  inference  that  there  are 
a  number  of  the  smaller  creamery  establishments,  at  least,  which  do  not 
maintain  up  to  date  books  of  account,  but  operate  the  year  round  without 
the  benefit  of  such  guidance  and  are  perhaps  wholly  dependent  on  their 
auditor  for  the  determination  of  profit  or  loss,  which  may  not  be  made 
until  two  or  three  months  after  the  close  of  the  fiscal  year. 

Our  review  of  the  financial  statements  relating  to  the  year  1946  m 
conjunction  with  the  estimates  submitted  and  other  data  inade  available 
to  us  indicate  that  the  overall  net  earnings  of  the  creamery  industr>'^  in 
1946  approximate  those  for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1.  194b. 


APPENDIX    23  163 

Oxitlook   jor    1947 

As  regards  the  year  1947,  official  statistics  show  that  for  the  quarter 
ended  March  31.  1947.  creamery  butter  production  exceeds  that  for  the 
corresponding  period  in  1946  by  13.7K'r  while  cheddar  cheese  production 
has  declined  by  4.25%. 

Within  recent  months  price  controls  have  been  relaxed  on  butter,  cheese, 
and  evaporated  milk  as  well  as  certain  other  products  and  selling  prices 
to  brokers,  ^wholesalers  and  retailers  have  been  increased  although  the 
bulk  of  such  advances  was  to  compensate  the  producers  for  withdrawal 
of  subsidies.  Nevertheless,  appreciable  benefit  should  accrue  to  the 
creamery  operators.  We,  therefore,  are  of  the  opinion  that  provided 
satisfactory  sales  volume  is  maintained  at  the  consumer  level  and  there 
seems  no  present  indication  to  the  contrary,  also  that  labour  costs  and 
costs  of  materials  and  supplies  do  not  advance  unduly,  the  year  1947 
should  see  a  fairly  substantial  improvement  in  the  overall  earnings  of 
the  industry  as  compared  with  1945  and  1946.  In  other  words,  we  share 
the  view  that  largely  as  a  result  of  subsidies,  the  industry,  in  the  Province 
of  Ontario,  has  survived  a  trying  experience,  with  its  resources  unimpaired 
and  should  now  be  able  to  consolidate  and  develop  its  position. 

The  industry  should  also  benefit  from  the  reduction  of  income  and 
excess  profits  taxes  applicable  to  1947,  including  Provincial  taxes,  the 
net  saving  being  approximately  23''^r  of  the  rates  for  the  fiscal  year  next 
preceding  October  1,  1946. 

Observations  and   Conclusions 

It  is  well  to  emphasize  the  range  of  products  manufactured  and  the 
pioduce  traded  in  as  well  as  the  heterogeneous  composition  of  the  creamery 
industry  in  the  Province  of  Ontario.  Of  the  279  licensed,  processing  and 
distributing  establishments,  the  great  majority  are  relatively  small  inde- 
pendent enterprises  of  a  proprietory,  partnership,  or  co-operative  character, 
only  a  few  incorporated  companies  being  within  the  industry. 

With  the  recent  withdrawal  of  subsidies  by  the  Dominion  Government 
and  the  consequent  increase  in  broker  and  wholesale  prices  of  butter, 
cheese  and  evaporated  milk,  etc..  the  industry  is  facing  a  period  which  is 
vital  to  its  own  well  being  and  that  of  the  consuming  public,  as  well  as 
the  producers  of  fluid  milk  and  cream.  Our  observations  are,  therefore, 
directed  at  the   future  as  well   as  at   the   past. 

We  believe  that,  despite  the  difficulties  of  dealing  with  a  multiplicity 
of  independent  establishments,  the  industry  is  capable  of  maintaining 
itself  on  a  sound  basis  in  the  interests  of  the  consumer  and  producer  alike, 
provided  those  responsible  are  properly  and  regularly  informed,  not 
only  on  past  performance,  but  future  trends;  the  latter  perhaps  more  than 
the  former  as  in  recent  years  the  industry  has  functioned  under  emergency 
controls  so  that  operating  conditions  and  results  do  not  provide  the 
same  degree  of  guidance  that  would  be  afforded  normally.  The  time, 
therefore,  is  most  opportune  for  the  industry  to  plan  for  the  future. 

Possible  increases  in  sales  revenue: 

The  recent  increases  in  the  selling  prices  to  brokers  and  wholesalers  on 
butter,  cheese  and  evaporated  milk  particularly,  should  result  in  an 
appreciable  increase  in  the  revenues  of  the  industry. 

If  the  desired  effect  is  not  obtained  from  the  present  price  structure,  the 
industry  is  virtually  at  liberty  to  make  such  other  price  adjustments  as 
may  be  necessary  to  achieve  the  desired  result. 

In  an  industry  such  as  the  creamery  where  profit  margins  are  narrow 
and  volume  of  production  essential  to  profitable  operation,  the  importance 
of  a  sound  selling  price  structure  cannot  be  over  emphasized. 

Possible  savings  and  economies: 

As  about  87"vr  of  the  total  cost  of  creamery  butter  is  represented  by 
material  cost  the  margin  on  which  economies  might  be  effected  is  limited 
especially  when  fixed  charges,  such  as  property  taxes  and  depreciation, 
are   eliminated. 

The  actual  conversion  process  from  cream  to  butter  is  the  largest  cost 
factor   of   the   processor    and    to    properly   explore    the    possibilities    of  any 


164 


APPENDIX   23 


savings  in  this  phase  of  operations  would  first  entail  the  assembly  of 
detailed  data  far  in  excess  of  that  which  is  available  to  us. 

Selling  and  delivery  expenses  as  well  as  administrative  and  general 
expenses  are  not  important  elements  of  cost  and  appear  to  be  kept  at  a 
m.inimum. 

In  the  consideration  of  all  cost  factors  the  seasonal  element  of  butter 
production    must  not   be   overlooked. 

If  a  determined  effort  is  to  be  made  to  hold  processors  costs  within 
certain  limits  the  assembly  of  sufficient,  detailed,  statistical  data  is  a  pre- 
requisite. 

Statistical  data: 

Based  on  our  examination  of  financial  statements,  questionnaires,  and 
other  data,  we  are  of  the  opinion  that  a  contribution  to  individual  earnings 
and  the  profits  of  the  industry  as  a  whole  would  result  from  the  intro- 
duction of — 

(a)  Standard  form  of  accounting; 

(b)  Standard  statistical  records; 

(c)  Budgetary  control  or  forecasts; 

(d)  The  submission  at  regular  intervals  of  certain  financial,  statistical, 
and  forecast  data,  to  the  appropriate  Provincial  authority. 

The  adoption  of  the  foregoing  would  be  both  reassuring  and  beneficial  to 
the  public,  as  well  as  the  creamery  operators  and  producers,  inasmuch 
as  it  would  ensure  up  to  date  information  on  past  performance  and  future 
trends,  and  bring  to  light  possible  savings  in  costs  and  inefficiencies  in 
operation  which  otherwise  might  go  undetected. 

On  account  of  the  large  volume  of  production  the  smallest  economy 
in  costs  can  be  significant  in  the  overall  operations. 

We  find  that  apparently  only  a  few  concerns  maintain  satisfactory 
records  as  to  the  quantities  of  each  product  sold  and  the  selling  price 
realized  in  respect  of  each  type  of  sales  outlet  and  believe  that  such 
records  are  vital  to  the  industry  as  well  as  the  individual  operator. 

We  should  also  make  reference  to  the  desirability  of  allocation  of  raw 
materials  according  to  end  use.  We  are  not  aware  that  any  system  of 
allocation  is  presently  employed  and.  while  individual  operators  may  be 
able  to  obtain  their  requirements,  there  seems  the  risk  that  overall  a 
"short"  or  "long"  position  on  butter  or  cheese  could  arise  which  might  be 
to  the  detriment  of  the  consuming  nublic,  the  distributor,  and  the  producer. 

Whether  such  forecasting  of  available  supplies  is  practicable  or  not,  we 
are  unable  to  say.  but  we  suggest  that  the  point  might  be  worth  consider- 
ing as  it  has  a  definite  relationship  to  price  and  supply,  not  only  as  regards 
butter  and  cheese,  but  other  milk  products  In  studving  the  matter, 
allowance  would  have  to  be  made  for  the  substantial  butter  shipments 
from  other  provinces  also  the  competitive  production  of  fluid  milk  distribu- 
tors, packing  houses  and  other  butter  producers. 

At  the  present  time  there  are  no  official  statistics  which  would  indicate 
the  oupntity  and  value  of  creamery  butter  produced  in  Ontario  and 
exported. 

In  general  we  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  statistical  information  presently 
available  to  the  Provincial  authorities  en  '"'-eamerv  operations  should  be 
carefully  reviewed  and  enlarged  upon.  The  quickest  and  best  results 
would  be  obtained  through  personal  visitation  to  a  limited  number  of 
operations.  foUowed  bv  ronsultptions  with  all  interested  parties,  so  that 
the  desired  objective  can  be  reached  with  the  least  delay  and  the  minimum 
of  effort  and  expense. 

Statistical  information  on  the  productive  capacities  of  creamery  butter 
plants  in  the  various  areas  and  principal  localities  might  be  of  assistance 
in   disclosing  the   balance    between   producers,   processors  and    consumers. 

Classification  as  creameries: 

As  with  the  so  called  fluid  milk  di.'^tributors  we  have  found  that  certain 
businesses  classified  as  creameries  might  better  be  regarded  as  condensaries, 
or  fluid  milk  distributors,  due  to  the  volume  of  certain  products  handled. 
If  accurate  and  informative  statistics  or  reports  are  to  be  compiled,  some 
clarification  is  essential.  Unless  this  is  done,  inaccurate  data  leading  to 
incorrect  conclusions  can  result. 


APPENDIX   23  165 

Changes  in  ownership: 

Although  we  have  not  discovered  the  same  activity  in  the  creamery- 
industry  as  in  the  fluid  milk  in  the  matter  of  amalgamations  and  absorp- 
tions, it  is  suggested  that  the  regulations  which  may  relate  to  the  sale  or 
acquisition  of  creameries  be  reviewed  so  that  the  provincial  authorities  are 
fully  informed  on  all  such  transactions  before  they  are  actually  consum- 
mated. It  is  known  that  several  of  the  larger  fluid  milk  distributors  own 
or  control  some  important  creamery  operations. 

Marketing  and  merchandising: 

On  the  principle  that  the  producer,  processor  and  consumer  are  each 
concerned  with  the  welfare  of  the  creamery  industry,  the  operations  of 
brokers  and  wholesalers  responsible  for  the  distribution  of  the  production 
are  of  interest.  We  believe  they  are  rendering  a  service  commensurate 
with  the  margin  or  mark  up  they  enjoy,  but  we  have  not  made  any  specific 
investigations. 

It  may  be  that  a  separate  study  of  this  subject  should  be  undertaken, 
for  there  are  many  complexities  even  though  the  export  element  is 
negligible  and  butter  production  almost  wholly  a  domestic  problem. 

General: 

Improved  co-ordination  between  all  butter  producers  may  perhaps  be 
to  advantage.  At  present  substantial  quantities  are  being  produced  by 
each  of  the  four  divisions  of  the  milk  industry,  viz.,  fluid  milk  distributors, 
condensaries,  cheese  manufacturers  and  creameries.  In  addition  packing 
houses  process  large  quantities. 

Cost  and  selling  price  data  is  most  conflicting,  not  only  as  between  the 
four  divisions  but  also  within  them,  while  overall  there  is  no  established 
marketing  policy,  and  a  decided  lack  of  statistical  data,  as  to  sales  outlets 
and  related  prices. 

Such  conditions  require  considerable  clarification  before  any  more 
definite  recommendations  could  be  made  in  the  interests  of  the  cream 
producers,  the  consuming  public,  and  the  creamery  industry  as   a  whole. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

JOHN  S.  ENTWISTLE, 

Accountant,  Royal  Commission  on  Milk, 

Province  of  Ontario. 
July  26th,  1947. 


166 


APPENDIX   23 


< 

CQ 

I— ( 

X 
X 

w 


o 

u 

o 


H 

w 
w 

< 
I— ( 

O 

z 

< 


§5 


u 


u 


Q 

O 
en 
< 
W 

Pi 

CQ 

g 

I— I 

a. 


ti  ooooo 
'■^  ooa5t> 


>. 

o 

-5  +->   ^H  fo  -^ 
O-g   t^OOO 

p;  p  ^  cvi  csi 


15  <  «i' 


^  LO 


a 

CO 

O 


,-e   CD—iOO 

^  cooooo 


re 


t-OOCM 


^O  <   CD  CM  LO 
6©- 


re'~n  i  inoLO 

'^  -•->    ^-    CVl  ^ 

CQ 


en  X3 

<U  re 

O 


H 


re 


I  ill 


o 

u 

< 

o 
a; 


w 

< 
u 

CCJ 
O 


o 

o 
a: 

D 

o 

O 

w 
< 


PQ 

z 

o 

< 

PQ 
< 


rs  ^J  t-  ^ 
So- 00  CM 

qCMCOCD 

^  .-Tco  CO 
.—I 


.^-  1-  o  00  r-  -* 
— '  JJ  o  c~.  o  o 
a,  >o_cM'op_ 
3  O  o"  oi  tri  Lo 

P        OOOTtO 
LOCO  CO  00 


O 


[S  ^'^■^ 


ao 

30 

oo 


30 
OO 


0  0-.  OO 
OCO^LO 

o_ro  Lc  CO 
o'coLn  t>r 

O  L'^  00  00 
LO  00  C7i  CO 


OOOOOLO 
OCDt£>'* 

o^r-— I 

o'o'oo"in 
o  cr.  Lo  en 
c^o  o  r^  oi 


(v<  o  o  o-,  o  o 
"  ■"  o  M  cr.  Lo 

O-o  O  LO  00  Ol^ 

goo'od'JDoo" 
ooo  in  --iLn 

'"-'in 


^■C   O  O  OC  '-'  LC 
- '  -^OO  ^  t^ 

D  O  O  ^  O  <T. 

c  o  m  — I  Oi  ^ 


3'— lO 


OO 

ov 

00 

t> 

LO 

t> 

^* 

t< 

'Tj' 

oa 

CO 

CM 

csf 

CO 

se- 

se- 

0-. 

CM 

o 

c. 

CI 

Ci" 

CM 

CO 

00 

00 

<j) 

00 

^ 

eo- 

05 

CT: 

tn 

a: 

LO 

t>- 

oT 

oo" 

o- 

CO 

co 

^ 

(^ 

i— 1 

in 

00 

CO 

o 

'=t 

^* 

t>-' 

1— ( 

^ 

00 

t> 

&©■ 

ee- 

CTl 

CV5 

00 

00 

o 

oo" 

c:> 

00 

t>- 

0-T 

€«■ 

y> 

^ 

CD 

CM 

in 

Oi 

CO 

CD 

c^ 

in 

00 

CO 

ee- 

£/> 

o 

^ 

CM 

CM 

f-H 

o" 

o 

CM 

I— 1 

^ 

^ 

?3  si'ra  s 


c 


3 
C 

C 


CO       2 


CO  in  00 

CO  00  00 

o    • 
gs-'-'in 


oooc^ 

CM^CM 

00 

s'^ 

CM 

OOOt^ 
Opt>00 


COO  Tf 

o^oo 


coco-"* 

1-H  ^  -^ 


> 


ii  "  TO 

cnii-;e 
o  reP 

*j  o  o 


APPENDIX  24 

ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK 

INDEX  TO  ACCOUNTANTS'  REPORT 

SURVEY  OF  CONDENSARIES 

LOCATED  IN  THE  PROVINCE  OF  ONTARIO 


Related  Page 
table                                                     Description                                                  number 

Assignment,  approach  and  procedure 167 

1-2  Industry  background 168 

Approach  and  procedure 168 

3-4       Overall  operating  results  for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding 

October  1st,  1946 169 

Purchase  prices  of  materials 171 

Labour  costs 172 

Selling  and  advertising  expenses 172 

Financial  position 172 

Selling  prices 172 

Domestic  sales 172 

Export  sales 173 

Price  spreads 173 

Evaporated  milk 173 

Condensed  milk 173 

Marketing  methods 173 

Earnings  for  1946 173 

Outlook  for  1947 174 

Trend  in  sales  and  net  profits 174 

Observations  and  conclusions 184 

Possible  increases  in  revenue 174 

Possible  savings  and  economies 174 

Product  cost  and  profits  margins 175 

Statistical  data,  change  in  ownership  and  allocation  of 

profits  between  Provinces 175 

The  Honourable  Justice  Dalton  Wells, 

Commissioner, 

Royal  Commission  on  Milk. 

Accountants'  Report 
Survey  of  condensaries 
Located  in  the  Province  of  Ontario 
Sir: 

In  submitting  this  report  reference  should  be  made  to  the  decisions  of 
the  Dominion  government  to  terminate  certain  subsidies  at  April  30,  1947, 
and  to  remove  evaporated  milk  from  the  application  of  ceiling  prices  on 
June  9  followed  by  that  of  the  condensary  operators  to  increase  prices  to 
jobbers  or  wholesalers  on  July  1,  1947. 

These  steps  were  taken  as  our  investigation  was  approaching  completion. 
Their  affect  is  far  reaching  inasmuch  as  the  industry  has  now  resumed 
control  of  its  operations  thereby  reverting  to  more  normal  trading  condi- 
tions.   We  believe  that  such  measures  should  result  in  improved  earnings. 

Assignment,  approach  and  procedure 
Assignment: 

We  were  required  to  investigate  and  report  on  the  operations  of  the 
condensary  industry  located  in  the  Province  of  Ontario  with  particular 
reference  to  costs,  prices,  price  spreads,  methods  of  financing  and 
management. 

These  matters  are  referred  to  in  the  report  which  follows  preliminary  to 
which  we  would  submit  a  few  of  the  more  important  matters  relating  to  the 
industry  as  a  whole  and  which  it  is  thought  might  facilitate  your  conclusions. 

[167] 


168 


APPENDIX    24 


Industry   background: 

The  condensary  industry  in  the  Province  of  Ontario  produces  a  wide 
range  of  goods  including  baby  and  invalid  foods,  pharmaceuticals,  in 
addition  to  various  concentrated  milk  products  such  as  evaporated  and 
condensed  milk,  powdered  and  skimmilk.  Including  the  condensaries  of 
the  three  largest  fluid  milk  distributors  it  comprises  some  thirty  separate 
concerns  with  branch  establishments  throughout  the  Province.  Five  of 
them  are  subsidiaries  or  affiliates  of  parent  companies  located  in  Great 
Britain,  the  United  States  and  Canada  and  these  five  concerns  are  amongst 
the  largest  in  the  industry  accounting  for  the  greater  part  of  its  sales  volume 
and  overall  profits. 

A  trade  association,  known  as  the  Evaporated  Milk  Association,  is  active 
in  the  formation  of  industry  policy,  trade  practice,  and  other  matters.  The 
larger  condensaries  are  members  and  one  or  more  of  them  are  represented 
on  the  Milk  Control  Board  as  well  as  on  other  trade  organizations  connected 
with  the  milk  industry. 

The  larger  concerns  sell  throughout  the  Dominion  and  in  addition  engage 
in  export  trade  on  an  appreciable  scale.  Domestic  sales  are  made  almost 
exclusively  through  wholesale  and  jobber  outlets. 

It  has  been  submitted  by  the  larger  concerns  that  as  a  result  of  "ceiling" 
prices  substantial  losses  have  been  incurred  on  domestic  business,  and  that 
export  sales  are  in  the  main  responsible  for  sustaining  earnings  over 
recent  years.    This  point  is  referred  to  later  in  this  report. 

According  to  the  statistics  of  the  Ontario  Department  of  Agriculture, 
8.01%  of  the  estimated  total  of  whole  milk  production  of  the  Province  of 
Ontario  for  1945  was  used  in  the  manufacture  of  condensed  whole  milk, 
evaporated  milk  and  powdered  whole  milk,  the  three  principal  products 
of  condensaries.     In  1946  the  proportion  was  8.38%  comprised  as  follows: 

TABLE  1 
Whole  Milk  Production 

1945  1946 

Estimated  Estimated 

pounds  of  %.  of           pounds  of        %  of 

whole  milk  total         whole  milk        total 

Condensed  whole  milk 36,591,000  .77          33,665,800          .77 

Evaporated  Milk 227,856,900  4.83        215,740,100        4.95 

Powdered  whole  milk 113,692,000  2.41        116,281,600        2.66 

378.139,900        8.01        365,687,500        8.38 

As  regards  evaporated  milk,  one  case  consisting  of  48  16-oz.  cans  requires 
approximately  103  pounds  of  whole  milk,  so  that  the  total  of  227,856,900 
pounds  mentioned  above  is  the  equivalent  of  2,212,203  cases.  Of  this 
total    approximately    50%    is   produced   by    two   concerns. 

We  are  advised  by  the  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics  that  the  production 
of  concentrated  milk  products  by  manufacturers  located  in  the  Province 
of  Ontario  for  the  years  1945  and  1946  was  as  follows: 

TABLE  2 
Finished  Goods  Production 

1946  1945 

Pounds              Amount  Pounds             Amount 

Evaporated  Milk 98,103.000        $  7,515,000  103.543,000        $  7,962,000 

Condensed  Milk 14.766,000            1,772,000  15,708,000            1,898,000 

Powdered  Whole  Milk.           14,813,000            5,110,000  14,552,000           4,891,000 

127.682,000        $14,397,000        133,803.000        $14,751,000 

Malted  Milk 1,036.000  186,000  660,000  116,000 

Cream  Powder 16,000  7,000  8,000  4,000 

128,734,000        $14,590,000        134,471,000        $14,871,000 

Approach  and  procedure: 

Our  examination  of  the  condensary  section  of  the  industry  covered  a 
review  of  the  financial  statements  for  the  fiscal  year  immediately  preceding 
October  1,  1946,  in  respect  of  eleven  concerns  located  throughout  the 
Province  of  Ontario. 


APPENDIX   24 


169 


The  individual  sales  volumes  of  these  concerns  ranged  from  approxi- 
mately $100,000  per  annum  to  over  $2,500,000  per  annum.  The  group 
comprised  seven  incorporated  companies  and  four  proprietory  or  partner- 
ship businesses  with  an  aggregate  sales  volume  in  excess  of  nine  million 
dollars  including  export  sales  of  more  than  one  million  dollars. 

The  principal  products  of  the  group  are  evaporated  milk,  condensed  milk 
and  powdered  whole  milk,  in  addition  to  skimmilk,  ice  cream,  butter, 
casein,  as  well  as  a  quantity  of  fluid  milk  and  cream. 

Following  our  analysis  and  tabulation  of  financial  statements,  corre- 
spondence and  discussions  ensued  with  certain  of  the  more  important 
concerns,  as  the  result  of  which  supplementary  data  was  obtained.  With 
the  exception  of  one  company,  the  parent  corporation  of  which  is  located 
in  the  United  States,  the  utmost  cooperation  was  received  and  our  enquiries 
fully  answered. 

Having  regard  to  the  foregoing,  it  is  submitted  that  our  findings  provide 
a  fair  indication  of  the  earnings  potential  of  the  condensary  section  of  the 
milk  products  industry  of  the  Province  of  Ontario  as  represented  by  those 
establishments  generally  considered  as  belonging  to  that  category.  This 
report  does  not  have  any  reference  to  the  milk  products  processed  and  sold 
by  the  larger  fluid  milk  distributing  concerns  or  creameries,  although  it 
is  known  that  they  enjoy  substantial  volume  both  in  the  domestic  as  well 
as  in  the  export  markets. 

We  should  mention  that  some  delay  occurred  in  the  preparation  of  this 
report  due  to  officials  of  certain  Canadian  subsidiary  companies  being 
unable  to  furnish  all  of  the  requested  data  without  reference  to  the  parent 
organization  in  the  United  States.  The  response  of  these  officials  was  not 
in  all  cases  as  prompt  as  the  circumstances  warranted  and  necessitated 
considerable  consultation  and  correspondence. 

To  ensure  privacy,  each  submission  was  processed  under  code  numbers 
so  that  its  identity  was  not  disclosed. 

Overall   Operating  Results  jor  the   Fiscal  Year  Next 
Preceding  October  1,   1946 

The  financial  statements  and  questionnaires  submitted  to  us  do  not 
provide  a  breakdown  between  export  and  domestic  sales,  or  detailed  costs 
by  type  of  product,  except  in  one  or  two  instances.  Where  an  overall 
division  was  made,  sharp  contrasts  occurred  in  the  costs,  chiefly  as  the 
result  of  using  different  bases  of  apportionment  of  indirect  expenses. 

With  regard  to  evaporated  and  condensed  milk,  the  two  main  products, 
the  submissions  by  the  largest  manufacturers  indicate  a  loss  on  domestic 
sales  of  evaporated  milk  and  a  small  amount  of  profit  on  condensed  milk, 
supporting  their  contention  that,  due  to  relatively  low  ceiling  prices  in  the 
domestic  market  on  these  particular  products  during  the  years  1942  to 
1946  inclusive,  export  sales  were  chiefly  responsible  for  the  profits  realized. 

A  comparison  of  the  financial  statements  of  two  of  the  larger  manu- 
facturers of  evaporated  milk  in  Ontario  shows  that  while  the  selling  prices 
are  comparable,  the  costs  per  case  are  entirely  different  resulting  in  the 
larger  company,  which  enjoys  a  volume  three  times  that  of  the  other, 
showing  a  loss  of  less  than  two  cents  per  case  on  domestic  sales  against 
more  than  35  cents  per  case  for  the  smaller  of  the  two. 

Part  of  the  difference  of  33  cents  or  more  per  case  is  accounted  for  by 
the  disparity  in  volume,  and  certain  specific  items  of  expense.  A  difference 
in  the  average  laid  down  cost  of  raw  milk  also  enters  into  the  reconciliation. 
The  points  we  wish  to  emphasize  however  are  firstly,  the  difficulty  these 
two  large  concerns  would  have  in  reaching  agreement  as  to  the  prices 
each  could  afford  to  pay  the  producers  for  whole  milk  and  secondly, 
the  risk  of  arriving  at  erroneous  conclusions  regarding  product  costs  and 
profit  margins  without  careful  study  and  detailed  analysis. 

Another  point  we  should  mention  occurs  when  dealing  with  companies 
operating  plants  in  one  or  more  provinces  including  Ontario. 

To  arrive  at  the  operating  results  applicable  to  Ontario  operations 
apportionment  of  certain  expenses  becomes  necessary.  These  require  to  be 
carefully  enquired  into  and  then  considered  in  relation  to  the  whole, 
having  regard  to  the  plant  capacity,  sales  volume,  and  other  factors.  Aside 
from  this  however,  company  policy  must  not  be  overlooked,  since  it  has 
been  found  that  the  bulk  of  western  shipments,  with  their  high  freight 
rates,  are  made  from  Ontario  plants,  Quebec  operations  benefiting  from 
the  lower  freight  rates   in   the   Maritimes   area.    In   addition   the   Quebec 


170  APPENDIX     24 

plants  enjoy  the  bulk,  if  not  the  entke  benefit,  of  export  trade. 

The  foregoing  are  important  matters  from  the  viewpoint  of  the  pro- 
ducers of  whole  milk  as  well  as  that  of  the  Province  of  Ontario  and  in  this 
regard  we  should  mention  that  we  have  been  unable  to  obtain  from 
either  the  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics  at  Ottawa,  or  the  Provincial 
authorities,  any  indication  of  the  quantities  of  evaporated,  condensed,  or 
powdered  milk,  produced  in  Ontario  and  which  may  have  been  exported. 
We  are  advised  that  no  official  statistics  are  presently  available  in  this 
regard. 

Having  regard  to  the  foregoing,  the  overall  earnings  of  eleven  con- 
densary  plants  located  in  the  Province  of  Ontario  are  submitted  as 
follows: 

TABLE  3 

Summary  of  operating  results  of  eleven  condensary  establishments  located 

in  the  Province  of  Ontario  for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1,  1946. 

Sales — both  export  and  domestic  in  all  provinces     $10,427,379 

Net  Profits  (before  taxes)   417,446 

%   of  net  profit  to  sales  4.00% 

Capital   employed  1,191,007 

%   of  net  profit  to  capital  employed  35.05% 

Note:  The  amount  of  capital  employed  of  $1,191,007  has  been  computed 
substantially  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  Dominion 
excess  profits  tax  act. 

The  records  of  past  earnings  show  that  the  profits  of  the  group  were 
purely  nominal  in  1939  whereas  for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October 
1,  1946,  the  combined  overall  earnings  (before  taxes)  exceeded  four 
hundred  thousand  dollars.  The  net  profits  for  that  year  were  al^out 
double  those  of  1944. 

The  above  figures  are,  in  the  main,  indicative  of  the  rate  of  the  industry's 
earnings  in  the  year  1945,  which  was  a  record  year  for  condensary 
establishments. 

The  elimination  of  the  combined  sales  and  net  profits  of  the  two  largest 
operators  from  the  above  tabulation  would  result  in  the  sales  total  being  re- 
duced to  $6,081,342  and  the  net  profits  to  $210,746,  representing  3.47%  of 
sales  or  22.65%  of  capital  employed.  Thus  the  net  profits  before  taxes  for 
the  two  large  operators  combined  represents  4.75%  of  sales  and  79.06%  of 
capital  employed. 

Raw  material  costs  are  of  course  a  most  important  cost  element.  Depend- 
ing on  the  type  and  volume  of  each  product  to  total,  this  element  of  cost 
may  range  from  20%  of  sales  to  more  than  90%  based  on  1945  net  selling 
prices. 

Cost  of  containers,  cartons  and  labels  is  also  a  major  item.  Varying  with 
the  product  the  cost  may  account  for  from  two  cents  to  more  than  twenty 
cents  of  every  sales  dollar  . 

Labour  again  is  a  variable  factor  the  content  per  product  showing  con- 
siderable contrast.  As  a  broad  indication  the  total  labour  cost  might  range 
from  3%  to  more  than  9%  of  sales. 

Another  element  of  cost  to  which  we  direct  your  attention  are  the 
charges  made  by  the  parent  companies  for  management  and  technical 
services.  Without  careful  study  and  assessment  of  the  services  rendered 
their  propriety  cannot  be  passed  upon. 

For  your  information  we  give  below  a  condensed  statement  of  operations 
for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1,  1946,  relating  to  domestic 
sales  of  evaporated  milk.  The  figures  shown  are  as  submitted  by  the 
companies  included  in  the  tabulation. 

TABLE  4 

Evaporated  milk  (Domestic  Sales  only) 

Condensed  statement  of  operations 

for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1,  1946 

Number  of  Cases  1 ,062,656 

Amount  S^  of  sales     Cost  per  case 

Sales  value  (at  plant) $3.970,860 100.00 $3.74 

Cost  of  raw  milk $2366,174  59.60  $2.23 

Cans,  cartons,  and  labels 901,702  22 .  70  .85 

Material  cost $3,267,876  82730  $3.08 


390,682 
296,510 
123,959 

9.83 
7.47 
3.13 

.37 
.28 
.11 

$4,079,027 

102.73 

3.84 

($108,167) 

(2.73) 

(.10) 

APPENDIX  24  171 

Cost  of; 

Processing 

Selling,  advertising 

General  overhead 

Total  cost 

Net  loss 

The  labour  content  per  case  has  been  estimated  at  approximately  20  cents 
per  case  which  represents  5.35%  of  sales,  thus  the  above  may  be  broken 
down  as  follows: 

Amount  %  of  sales  Cost  per  case 

Material  cost $3,267,876  82.30  $3  08 

Labour  cost 212,531  5.35  .20 

All  other  expense 598,620  15.08  .56 

Total  cost  as  above $4,079,027  102 .73  $3 .  84 

Included  in  table  4  are  the  returns  of  one  company  which  show  a  loss 
on  Ontario  operations  equal  to  .41%  of  sales,  whereas  the  financial  statements 
for  the  company  as  a  whole  show  a  substantial  profit,  indicating  that 
operations  outside  the  Province  are  by  far  the  most  profitable.  This  we 
have  been  unable  to  verify  as  our  authority  is  limited  to  Ontario  operations 
and  the  Company  has  not  proffered  any  data  on  operations  elsewhere. 

As  regards  condensed  milk,  the  data  submitted  to  us  indicates  that  in 
1945  the  net  profit  per  case  on  domestic  sales  approximated  $1.00  and  on 
export  sales  only  66c,  equivalent  to  16%  of  selling  price  "at  plant"  for  the 
former  and  121/2%  for  the  latter.  Even  with  these  substantial  profit 
margins  overall  earnings,  as  we  have  indicated,  approximated  only  41/2% 
so  that,  according  to  the  calculations  of  the  companies  concerned,  substantial 
losses  must  have  been  incurred  on  evaporated  milk  sales,  and  appreciable 
profit  margins  made  on  other  products,  such  as  casein,  ice  cream,  powdered 
milk  and  other  products. 

Purchase  prices  oj  materials: 

Milk  to  be  used  for  manufacturing  purposes  came  under  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  Milk  Control  Board  in  1934. 

The  chief  problem  has  been  the  producer  price.  From  1935  to  1942  the 
industry  operated  on  a  price  agreement  between  producers  and  processors. 
In  1942  no  agreement  could  be  reached  and  the  Milk  Control  Board  set  a 
minimum  producer  price  of  $1.95  for  3.5%  B.F.M.  In  1945  the  producers 
asked  for  a  10c  increase  to  $2.05  but  this  was  rejected  by  the  Board  as  $1.95 
was  the  prevailing  price  in  other  Provinces  and  it  was  thought  that  any 
increase  at  that  time  might  lead  to  the  processors  establishing  the  plants 
elsewhere.  In  any  event  some  producers  were  getting  more  than  the 
$1.95  minimum. 

According  to  the  questionnaires  the  purchase  price  of  manufactured  milk 
has  more  than  doubled  since  1939.  Depending  on  the  locality  the  price  m 
1939  ranged  from  $1.13  per  100  pounds  to  $1.16,  whereas  by  1945  the  average 
price  paid  by  condensaries  varied  between  $1.99  and  $2.05  per  100  pounds. 
On  October  1,  1946,  the  established  producer  price  was  increased  to  $2.35 
per  100  pounds  and  in  July  1947  a  minimum  price  of  $2.50  was  authorized. 

Based  on  information  furnished  in  the  questionnaires,  concentrated  skim- 
milk  between  1939  and  1945  advanced  approximately  50%  from  $2.00  per 
100  pounds  to  $3.04  while  churning  cream  advanced  almost  100%  per 
pound  of  butter  fat.  Substantial  advances  also  occurred  m  the  costs  of 
containers,  cartons,  and  labels,  an  important  factor  in  condensary  costs. 
The  price  of  corrugated  boxes  advanced  about  50%  during  the  years  1939 
to  1945  inclusive.  Prices  of  cans  and  wrappers  were  more  closely  controlled, 
the  increases  ranging  from  about  10%  to  25%.  Barrel  costs  and  the  prices 
of  jute  bags  were  more  than  doubled  while  coal  prices  advanced  appreciably. 

Increased  volume,  combined  with  wartime  economy  measures  and 
perhaps  improved  efficiency  in  operation  were  of  course  of  assistance  in 
countering  to  a  considerable  extent  the  full  impact  of  the  increased  costs 
referred  to. 


172 


APPENDIX     24 


Labour  costs: 

Taking  the  estimated  labour  cost  of  20c  per  case  of  evaporated  milk 
which  from  the  data  before  us  seems  a  reasonable  figure,  and  applying  it 
on  the  2,212,203  cases  produced  in  1945,  it  appears  that  the  total  labour 
cost  for  evaporated  milk  production  aggregated  $442,441. 

The  labour  cost  of  condensed  milk  is  slightly  more  than  10%  higher  but 
the  production  volume  is  very  much  less,  so  that  on  an  estimated  output 
of  200,000  cases  in  1945  the  total  labour  cost  for  this  product  would 
approximate  $45,000. 

Overall  it  is  estimated  that  the  total  payroll  for  all  direct  employees 
approximates  eight  hundred  thousand  dollars  for  the  year  1945. 

Since  1939  wage  rates  of  plant  employees  have  advanced  by  50%  and 
office  salaries  by  about  30%.  However,  the  effect  of  such  rate  increases  in 
labour  costs  has  been  largely  countered  by  the  greatly  increased  production 
and  improved  efficiency  of  both  employees  and  manufacturing  processes 
which  has  evidently  occurred  since  1939. 

Selling  and  advertising  expenses: 

These  expenses  in  relation  to  sales  vary  considerably  between  different 
concerns.  The  costs  range  from  about  1%  to  over  6%  in  some  cases.  Most 
products  are  sold  under  brand  names  so  that  a  certain  amount  of  adver- 
tising expense  is  necessary  to  maintain  goodwill  and  ensure  satisfactory 
sales  volume. 

Financial  position 

A  comparison  of  individual  balance  sheet  positions  relating  to  the  years 
1939  and  1945  indicates  that  the  condensary  section  of  the  milk  products 
industry  improved  its  financial  position  very  considerably  during  the 
intervening  years. 

In  line  with  the  greatly  increased  sales  volume  which  has  occurred  since 
1939  in  both  the  domestic  and  export  markets,  working  capital  requirements 
have  become  much  larger  and  it  would  appear  that  a  fair  proportion  of 
this  additional  demand  has  been  provided  for  out  of  accumulated  earnings 
and  reserves. 

Substantial  monies  from  the  same  sources  have  also  been  expended  on 
improvements  and  extensions  to  plant  machinery  and  equipment.  These 
additions  approximate  the  total  depreciation  provision  for  the  years  1940 
to  1945  inclusive.  Two  instances  are  known  where  the  expenditure  on  fixed 
assets  durmg  the  six  years  is  equal  to  approximately  70%  of  the  total  book 
value  of  plant  and  machinery  as  at  the  close  of  1939  and  about  50% 
of  total  earnings  over  the  six  year  period  referred  to. 

Funded  debt,  mortgages,  and  other  long  term  liabilities,  are  not  an 
important  item  in  the  financial  structure  of  the  industry. 

Selling  prices 
Domestic  sales: 

As  regards  evaporated  milk  the  net  selling  price  at  plant  averaged  $3.71 
per  case  during  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1,  1946,  for  the  two 
largest  manufacturers.  At  that  time  and  until  just  lately  ceiling  prices 
were  in  effect.  These  have  now  been  removed  and  selling  prices  to  whole- 
salers advanced  by  28  cents  per  case  effctive  July  1,  1947.  Of  this  increase 
8  to  10  cents  has  been  passed  to  the  producer,  the  latter  now  receiving 
about  $2.43  per  100  lbs.  of  whole  milk  which,  with  an  average  haulage 
charge  of  12  cents  per  100  lbs.,  gives  a  laid  down  cost  to  the  condensary  of 
approximately  $2.55  per  cwt. 

Whether  the  largest  manufacturers  will  serve  the  same  markets  in  direct 
competition  with  each  other  remains  to  be  seen,  but  in  this  connection 
certain  of  the  larger  fluid  milk  distributors  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of 
milk  products  will  no  doubt  have  to  be  considered. 

The  average  domestic  selling  price  of  evaporated  milk,  at  plant,  approxi- 
mated $2.96  per  case  in  1939.  By  the  close  of  1946  prices  had  advanced  78c, 
the  equivalent  of  26%  for  an  average  price  of  $3.74  per  case.  This  was 
sufficient  to  take  care  of  the  increase  in  the  cost  of  raw  milk  which  advanced 
from  approximately  $1.46  per  hundred  pounds  in  1939  to  $2.20  in  1946. 
On  the  basis  of  103  pounds  of  raw  milk  per  case  of  evaporated  milk,  this 
is  the  equivalent  of  77c  per  case,  so  that  little  margin  was  left  to  offset 
the  increased  costs  of  cans,  cartons,  and  labels,  labour  and  other  costs. 


APPENDIX   24  ■'■ '"^ 

Export  sales: 

The  price  structure  on  exports  is  different  to  domestic  sales.  To  conform 
with  the  standards  of  the  different  importing  countries  varying  butterfat 
contents  are  required,  furthermore,  the  packing  cost  is  more  expensive 
than  for  domestic  trade.  These  factors  account  for  the  price  variations  in 
both  evaporated  and  condensed  milk,  the  average  export  price  for  the 
former  usually  being  higher  and  that  for  condensed  milk  averaging  less. 

Price    Spreads 
Evaporated  milk: 

Following  removal  of  price  ceilings  and  controls  just  recently,  there  seems 
no  useful  purpose  in  submitting  data  relating  to  the  years  that  such  meas- 
ures were  in  force. 

We  are  informed  that,  currently  a  minimum  price  has  been  set  for  the 
month  of  July,  1947,  by  the  Ontario  Minister  of  Agriculture  of  $2.50  per 
100  pounds  of  manufacturing  milk  and  that  it  is  the  intention  to  review 
and  set  a  price  for  each  succeeding  month  until  the  situation  becomes  more 
clarified  and  stable. 

On  July  1,  1947,  the  selling  price  to  wholesalers  was  advanced  by  28 
cents  per  case  to  give  an  average  price  at  plant  of  $4.02.  On  the  basis  of 
103  pounds  of  whole  milk  per  case  of  evaporated  milk  a  price  spread  of 
$1.40  per  case  is  arrived  at.  This  appears  to  be  slightly  less  than  the  1939 
average  spread. 

Condensed  Milk: 

We  are  informed  that  no  increase  in  selling  price  is  presently  contem- 
plated by  the  manufacturers  of  condensed  milk  although  they  too  are 
subject  to  the  increase  in  the  cost  of  whole  milk  referred  to  above,  their 
laid  down  cost  also  approximating  $2.55  per  100  pounds. 

We  understand  that  the  manufacturers  of  condensed  milk  believe  that 
present  consumer  prices  are  quite  high  enough  and  that  any  further 
advance  might  be  detrimental  to  volume  of  sales. 

Export  sales  of  condensed  milk  are  a  very  appreciable  factor  in  the 
overall  profit  position  of  the  industry  and  some  apprehension  has  been 
expressed  concerning  the  costs  of  Canadian  manufacturers  increasing  to  the 
point  that  the  volume  of  foreign  trade  might  suffer.  The  cost  data  in  our 
possession  however  indicates  that  the  profit  margin  on  export  sales  of 
condensed  milk  would  permit  of  some  increase  in  costs  without  the  necessity 
of  advancing  export  prices.  Following  are  the  percentage  of  profit  or  loss  on 
selling  prices  at  plant: 

Domestic  Export 

Evaporated  milk   9%  loss  5     %  profit 

Condensed  milk  16%  profiit         121/2%  profit 

Currently  the  laid  down  cost  of  raw  milk  converted  into  a  cost  per  case 
of  condensed  milk  approximates  $2.20  on  domestic  business  which,  based 
on  an  average  selling  price  of  $6.36  per  case  at  plant,  shows  a  spread  of 
$4.16.  The  cost  of  processing  condensed  milk  is  more  than  double  that  of 
evaporated  milk,  but  as  we  have  shown  the  profit  margin  on  both  export 
and  domestic  sales  is  also  substantially  higher. 

Marketing  methods 

The  established  practice  on  evaporated  and  condensed  milk  sales,  so 
far  as  domestic  business  is  concerned,  is  to  sell  on  a  delivered  price  basis 
through  wholesalers.  A  2%  cash  discount  is  allowed  and  invariably  taken, 
so  that  in  considering  the  net  selling  price  at  plant,  allowance  should  be 
made  for  both  freight  and  discount. 

Due  to  the  substantial  volume  of  shipments  to  the  western  provinces  by 
condensaries  located  in  the  Province  of  Ontario  freight  is  an  important 
factor.  On  evaporated  milk  the  average  freight  charge  approximates  46 
cents  per  case  so  that  combined  with  the  2%  discount,  representing  eight 
cents  per  case,  the  net  return  at  plant  shows  approximately  54  cents  per 
case  less  than  the  delivered  price. 

Earnings  for  1946: 

The  financial  statements  relating  to  the  year  1946  show  a  substantial 
increase  in  the  net  profits  of  all  companies  over  those  of  the  fiscal  year 
next  preceding  October  1,  1946. 


174  APPENDIX    24 

The  year  1946  saw  a  reduction  of  10%  in  the  dollar  value  of  exports  from 
Canada  of  whole  milk  powder,  condensed  milk  and  evaporated  milk  as 
compared  with  1945.  How  much  of  this  reduction  related  to  Ontario  is 
not  known,  as  statistical  records  are  not  presently  available. 

Outlook  jar  1947: 

The  dollar  value  of  Canadian  exports  of  evaporated,  condensed,  and 
powdered  milk  for  the  first  quarter  of  1947  shows  a  reduction  of  24%  from 
the  corresponding  period  in  1946.  If  this  unfavourable  condition  is  main- 
tained throughout  the  current  year,  the  total  value  of  exports  from 
Canada  of  the  three  products  mentioned  for  1947  will  show  a  reduction  of 
one-third  from  the  1945  levels.  As  previously  stated  the  amount  which 
might  be  applicable  to  Ontario  cannot  be  estimated  in  the  absence  of 
statistical  data. 

Some  improvement  in  the  earnings  of  the  industry  may  be  looked  for  as 
the  result  of  the  termination  of  subsidies,  the  lifting  of  price  controls  and 
the  increase  in  the  price  of  evaporated  milk  to  wholesalers  in  July,  1947, 
the  industry  having  now  virtually  resumed  control  of  its  own  affairs.  The 
reduced  scale  of  taxation  of  profits,  as  announced  in  the  1946  and  1947 
budgets  of  the  Dominion  government,  should  also  benefit  the  industry. 
Provision  for  profits  taxes  in  1947  should  indicate  a  reduction  of  approxi- 
mately 9.4%  as  compared  with  1946. 

With  ample  financial  resources  at  its  disposal  we  see  no  reason  for 
anticipating  any  serious  reduction  in  the  earnings  of  the  industry  for  1947. 

Trend  in  sales  and  net  profits 
The  questionnaires  reveal  that  both  sales  and  net  profits  of  the  industry 
have,  in  terms  of  dollars,  increased  substantially  since  1939.  Sales  have 
doubled  while  net  profits,  before  taxes,  have  advanced  on  an  even  greater 
scale.  The  extent  to  which  export  business  may  have  influenced  earnings 
is  difficult  to  determine.  Its  contribution  in  supplementing  production, 
thereby  improving  the  ratio  of  output  to  capacity,  also  its  absorption  of 
part  of  the  overhead  expenses  bringing  about  a  reduction  in  overall  unit 
costs  must  have  important  bearing  on  profits.  We  have  enquired  into  these 
matters  but  have  to  report  that  the  data  made  available  to  us  is  not 
sufficient  to  permit  any  reasonably  accurate  assessment. 

Observations  and  conclusions 

The  survey  indicates  that  the  condensary  industry  has  expanded  and 
strengthened  its  financial  position  very  considerably  since  1939.  Production 
has  increased  appreciably  while,  in  terms  of  dollars,  sales  have  doubled  and 
net  profits  (before  taxes)  have  increased  even  more.  For  the  year  1946  the 
return  on  both  sales  and  capital  can  only  be  regarded  as  being  eminently 
satisfactory  from  the  industry  viewpoint. 

As  regards  operating  results  of  the  current  year,  even  though  a  con- 
traction has  occurred  in  the  export  sales  volume  during  the  first  few 
months  of  the  current  year,  the  adverse  effect  on  overall  earnings  may  be 
largely  offset  by  the  benefits  resulting  from  the  removal  of  price  controls 
on  certain  of  the  main  products,  the  recent  price  increase  in  evaporated 
milk  and  the  reduced  scale  of  profits  taxation. 

The  industry  is  presently  assuming  command  of  its  own  affairs  after 
several  years  of  government  control  so  that  it  is  now  at  liberty  to  exercise 
its  initiative  in  meeting  the  problems  as  they  are  anticipated.  If  the 
desired  objectives  may  not  seem  attainable,  corrective  measures  can  be 
taken. 

Possible  increases  in  revenue: 

The  effect  on  operating  results  of  the  recent  increase  in  the  domestic 
wholesale  price  of  evaporated  milk  cannot  yet  be  measured.  It  appears 
unlikely  that  it  will  adversely  affect  volume  so  that,  provided  export  sales 
can  be  maintained,  sales  revenues  should  exceed  those  of  1946. 

We  understand  that  no  increase  in  the  price  of  condensed  milk  is 
presently  contemplated  by  the  manufacturers.  It  remains  to  be  seen 
whether  present  prices  will  continue  for  the  remaining  months  of  the  year. 

Possible  savings  and  economies: 

Without  considerably  more  operating  data  than  has  been  made  available 
to  us  we  feel  unable  to  make  any  concrete  proposals. 


APPENDIX   24 


175 


Most  of  the  companies  in  the  condensary  division  of  the  milk  industry- 
are  substantial  and  successful  businesses  enjoying  a  high  standard  of 
managerial  control  and  operating  efficiency.  The  record  of  progress  over 
recent  years  bears  testimony  to  this.  They  have  demonstrated  their  ability 
to  overcome  the  problems  of  the  past  and  may  be  depended  upon  to 
successfully  cope  with  those  of  the  future. 

Product  costs  and  profit  margins: 

Until  such  time  as  a  greater  degree  of  uniformity  in  accounting  and 
costing  procedures  is  brought  about  we  consider  that  the  utmost  caution 
should  be  exercised  in  the  acceptance  of  any  product  cost  figures.  As  with 
other  divisions  of  the  milk  industry  we  have  found  that  seemingly  wide 
disparities  between  different  concerns  can  frequently  be  fully  accounted  for, 
or  considerably  narrowed  or  reduced  by  the  application  of  the  same 
principles  of  apportionment  of  overhead  expense  to  each. 

Statistical  data: 

We  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  information  presently  available  to  the 
Provincial  authorities  regarding  condensary  operations  is  not  sufficiently 
complete,  having  regard  to  (1)  the  essential  character  of  the  finished 
products  to  the  public  welfare;  (2)  the  influence  of  the  industry  on  pro- 
ducer prices  and  supply  of  whole  milk  for  fluid  and  other  purposes; 
(3)  the  structure  of  the  industry,  which  is  virtually  dominated  by  three  or 
four  large  concerns  with  parent  companies  located  abroad. 

It  is  suggested  that  if  in  the  interests  of  the  consumer  public  it  is 
considered  that  Provincial  authorities  should  be  fully  informed  on  past, 
current,  and  future  affairs  relating  particularly  to  the  fluid  milk  industry, 
the  statistical  data  should  be  sufficiently  comprehensive  to  embrace  all 
phases  of  the  milk  industry  as  each  section  has  an  important  bearing  on 
fluid  milk  prices  and  supply.  Such  data  might  cover  export  as  well  as 
domestic  business,  both  within  the  Province  of  Ontario  and  outside. 

On  account  of  the  large  volume  of  concentrated  milk  products  manu- 
factured by  certain  large  processors  listed  as  fluid  milk  distributors,  it 
would  seem  that  some  reclassification  is  desirable  to  ensure  complete  and 
accurate  data.  This  might  be  undertaken  by  the  Milk  Control  Board  and 
the  Evaporated  Milk  Association  in  conjunction  with  the  Ontario  Milk 
Distributors'  Association. 

Omission  to  file  brief: 

The  decision  of  the  manufacturers  of  concentrated  milk  products  not  to 
submit  any  brief  or  make  any  direct  representations  to  the  Commission 
may  not  be  of  any  significance.  Had  representations  been  made,  however, 
we  feel  sure  that  our  work  would  have  been  considerably  facilitated. 

Change  in  ownership: 

As  with  other  divisions  of  the  milk  industry  it  is  suggested  that  full 
particulars  of  any  absorptions  or  amalgamations  both  within  and  without 
the  industry  be  furnished  the  appropriate  Provincial  authorities  before 
consummation. 

Allocatio7i  of  profits  between  Provinces: 

Where  concerns  have  operations  in  other  provinces  or  elsewhere,  con- 
sideration might  be  given  to  the  submission  of  appropriate  data  concerning 
such  other  operations.  Such  measures  would  seem  to  be  in  the  interests 
of  the  producers  and  other  divisions  of  the  milk  industry  in  Ontario  as 
well  as  the  consuming  public. 

This  observation  results  from  the  reference  on  page  171  of  this  report 
to  operations  outside  the  Province  of  Ontario.  The  company  referred  to 
has  burdened  its  Ontario  operations  with  all  its  costly  western  business 
retaining  the  benefits  of  export  trade  and  the  domestic  business  carrying 
relatively  low  freight  charges  for  its  Quebec  operations.  Such  a  policy 
seems  hardly  fair  to  the  Ontario  producer  if  manufacturers  margins  are 
used  as  an  argument  for  holding  down  producer  prices  as  they  may  well  be. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

JOHN  S.  ENTWISTLE, 

Accountant,  Royal  Commission  on  Milk, 
July  26th,  1947.  Province  of  Ontario. 


APPENDIX  25 


The  Honourable  Justice  Dalton  Wells, 

Commissioner, 

Royal  Commission  on  Milk. 

Report  on  Cost  of  Whole  Milk  Production 

General  nature  of  enquiry: 

Sir: 

We  have  investigated  the  evidence  and  many  statements  and  estimates 
of  various  sorts  relating  to  cost  of  production  submitted  by  a  large 
number  of  individual  producers  as  well  as  that  supplied  by  Provincial 
and  regional  producers'  organizations.  In  addition  we  have  taken  into 
account  the  independent  survey  of  representative  producers  in  different 
sections  of  the  Province  made  with  the  assistance  of  five  graduates  of  the 
Ontario  Agricultural  College.  The  period  under  review  was  substantially 
the  1946  calendar  year. 

Other  surveys: 

We  have  studied  the  results  of  many  other  investigations  on  this  subject 
including: 

The  "Hare"  Report  published  by  the  Dominion  Department  of 
Agriculture. 

Cornell  University  Studies  of  Costs  and  Reports  from  Farm  Enter- 
prises, including  Misner  Report  prepared  in  conjunction  with  the 
New  York  State  College,  Cornell  University  Agricultural  Experi- 
mental Station,  Department  of  Agriculture  of  Economics,  Ithaca, 
New  York. 

University  of  Illinois  Report  on  Cost  of  Producing  Milk  in 
Northern  Illinois. 

An  Economic  Study  of  Dairy  Farms  in  the  Province  of  Alberta  by 
Howard  Patterson. 

The  above  mentioned  surveys  and  reports  included  elaborate  _  studies 
of  costs  of  producing  each  of  the  dairy  farm  feeds,  pasture  costs,  time  and 
labour  elements,  depreciation,  maintenance,  replacements,  bedding,  in- 
ventory variations,  and  miscellaneous  expenses.  Credits,  such  as  milk 
consumed  on  farm,  manure,  profits  and  losses  on  purchase  and  disposal 
of  cattle  were  also  reviewed. 

Survey  method: 

There  are  a  variety  of  methods  which  may  be  used  to  obtain  cost 
information  and  among  these  are: 

Estimation  Method. 

Farmers'  Record  Plan. 

Detailed  Accounting  or  Route  Method. 

Survey  Method. 

The  latter  method  was  adopted  in  this  case  as  the  one  most  likely 
to  secure,  within  a  reasonable  degree  of  accuracy,  the  required  information, 
and  within  the  relatively  limited  period  available.  Other  methods  were 
found  to  be  unsuited  for  the  particular  task  of  the  Royal  Commission. 

Feeds,  etc.: 

There  are  tremendous  variations  in  feeding  methods,  and  in  the 
amount,  kind  and  value  of  buildings  and  equipment  employed  and  the 
manner  in  which  the  necessary  labour  is  performed.  For  example,  some 
farmers  tend  to  combine  a  relatively  large  amount  of  home  grown  rough- 
age with  a  small  quantity  of  cheap  concentrates.  Other  farmers  are  in 
the  position  where  they  are  obliged  to  reverse  this  practice  and  make 
substantial    cash    purchases    of    feeds,    particularly    concentrates,    and   in 

[176] 


APPENDIX   25  177 

many  instances  expensive  concentrates.     The  quality  and  prices  of  con- 
centrates vary  within  a  wide  range. 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  cost  figures,  which  appear  later  in  this 
report,  relate  to  conditions  as  they  existed  in  the  year  1946  and  that 
past  experience  has  made  it  abundantly  clear  that  special  climatic  and 
other  conditions  may  exercise  a  pronounced  influence  on  costs  in  any 
specific  year.  These  climatic  conditions  virtually  determine  the  cost  of 
home  grown  feeds  which  normally  Qonstitute  a  very  large  part  of  the 
total  net  costs. 

Hay: 

Hay  costs  vary  throughout  the  Province  depending  on  location,  yield,, 
whether  bought  or  home  grown,  costs  of  transporting  bought  hay,  and  also, 
on  whether  the  hay  is  of  high  or  low  protein  content,  etc. 

Silage: 

Silage  costs  vary  from  farm  to  farm  due  mainly  to  yield  variation  of 
corn  and  other  silage  crops.  Other  factors  responsible  are  different 
valuations  of  land  and  silos  and  operations  used  in  the  technical  methods 
employed  in  harvesting.  While  corn  silage  is  the  kind  most  commonly 
used  throughout  the  Province,  recent  years  have  seen  increasing  use  of 
other  types  of  silage  with  consequent  variations  in  silage  costs.  It  is. 
recognized  also  that  irrespective  of  the  kind  of  silage,  its  actual  feeding 
value  varies  very  considerably. 

Pasture: 

We  have  consulted  with  recognized  experts  on  the  subject  of  pasture 
costs.  These  vary  substantially  depending  on  whether  the  pasture  land 
is  improved  or  unimproved  and  whether  it  is  natural  or  rough  pasture. 
Other  factors  include  variations  in  location,  fencing  expenses,  taxes  and 
value  of  land  used. 

Labour: 

Many  producers  are  able  to  rely  upon  their  own  labour  and  that  of 
members  of  their  family,  whereas  others  are  compelled  to  use  hired  help 
almost  exclusively.  In  this  connection  it  is  a  noteworthy  fact  that  labour 
efficiency  shows  a  pronounced  variation.  Labour  costs  vary  depending 
upon  whether  hand  or  machine  methods  are  used  in  milking,  feeding,, 
cleaning,  etc.,  and  also  vary  according  to  season  of  year,  quantity  produced, 
weather  conditions,  and  many  other  circumstances,  such  as  proximity  to 
urban  centres,  relative  scarcity  of  labour,  proper  training  or  lack  of  it, 
degree  of  efficiency,  number  of  hours  worked,  different  rates  of  wages; 
paid  and  also  the  value  of  perquisites. 

Depreciation  on  Equipment  and  Buildings: 

Different  rates  of  depreciation  have  been  claimed  by  producers  through- 
out the  Province.  After  having  made  a  study  of  this  subject,  and  after- 
having  consulted  recognized  authorities,  average  annual  depreciation  rates 
of  8%  have  been  provided  for  on  dairy  machinery  and  equipment  and 
3  1-3%  on  buildings. 

Inventory  values: 

Wherever  possible  the  variation  in  inventory  value  of  cattle  has  been- 
taken  into  consideration  but  in  no  instance,  to  our  knowledge,  has  the- 
valuation  been  shown  in  excess  of  cost. 

Hauling: 

The  main  cause  of  difference  in  hauling  costs  is  the  variation  in  the- 
distance  from  market.  Since  nearly  all  milk  is  transported  in  trucks, 
and  smce  all  farmers  within  the  same  trucking  zone  pay  the  same  trucking 
rate  per  100  lbs.,  the  chief  reason  for  differences  in  transportation  cost  as 
between  farms,  is  the  fact  that  different  farmers  live  in  different  zones. 
Actually  the  major  variations  in  transportation  costs  relate  chiefly  to 
producers  who  supply  the  Toronto  market.  Producers  shipping  to  Toronto- 
may  live  m  any  one  of  at  least  six  zones  and,  therefore,  pay  any  one  of  six: 


178  APPENDIX    25 

rates  pei-  100  lbs.  of  milk.  However,  some  producers  haul  their  own  milk 
and   consequently  have   somewhat   different   costs  for   that  reason. 

Miscellaneous  expenses: — cover  the  many  other  items  not  enumerated  in 
the  table  of  costs.  Included  in  these  numerous  items  of  costs  are  such  items 
as  breeding,  taxes,  bedding,  repairs,  maintenance,  veterinary  fees,  etc. 

Bedding  costs: 

The  extent  of  these  costs  depend  on  whether  bedding  material  is 
purchased  or  is  obtained  by  using  home  grown  straw,  which  cannot  be 
effectively  used  for  other  purposes.  As  combine  threshers  are  being  used 
to  an  increasing  extent  the  cost  of  producing  straw  for  bedding  is  sub- 
stantially the  labour  cost  of  collecting  and  hauling  the  straw  from  the 
fields  following  combining. 

Milk  used  on  farm: 

The  value  of  this  varies  mainly  because  of  the  different  quantities  re- 
tained for  farm  use.  This  in  turn  varies  with  the  size  of  the  family.  The 
kind  of  calves  raised  is  another  factor  and  whether  calves  are  from  high 
class  expensive  cows.  The  tendency  is  to  feed  such  calves  more  whole 
milk  and  for  longer  periods  than  where  calves  are  of  ordinary  or  grade 
stock.  In  some  cases  calves  are  sold  almost  immediately  after  birth  and 
hence  consume  less  milk.  In  other  cases  they  are  kept  and  sold  as  veal, 
which  entails  feeding  whole  milk  for  about  six  weeks.  Again  the  amount 
of  milk  fed  to  calves  depends  on  whether  the  calves  are  male  or  female. 
Female  calves  are  very  apt  to  be  raised  and,  therefore,  fed  milk.  Male 
calves  are  usually  sold  when  very  young. 

Manure: 

The  value  of  manure  varies  depending  on  the  kind  or  quality  of  feed 
used,  the  kind  of  crop  grown  after  the  manure  is  applied,  the  type  of 
soil  and  the  state  of  the  soil  at  the  time  the  manure  is  applied.  In  certain 
regions,  e.g.,  in  Norfolk  and  Haldimand  Counties,  considerable  manure  is 
actually  sold.  In  such  cases  the  value  varies  with  the  price  received  and 
this  in  turn  depends  on  the  intensity  of  demand. 

Depreciation  and  appreciation  of  cattle: 

This  factor  in  cost  varies  with  the  age  of  the  cows  and  whether  they  are 
still  in  the  appreciation  stage  or  have  passed  their  highest  producing  point. 
It  also  depends  on  the  presence  or  absence  of  the  various  cattle  diseases. 
Serious  disease  infestation  may  cause  even  100%  depreciation.  Where  no 
disease  or  serious  accidents  occur  the  average  herd  may  show  appreciation 
rather  than  depreciation. 

Increase  and  decrease  in  inventory: 

This  item  varies  particularly  because  of  changes  in  price  levels  or  cow 
values  between  the  beginning  and  end  of  the  year;  because  cattle  may 
be  sold  or  purchased  during  the  year,  and  particularly  because  older  cows 
may  decline  in  value  and  younger  cows  increase  in  value  during  the  year. 

Cattle  sales: 

Costs  would  have  been  much  higher  during  the  period  under  review 
if  it  were  not  for  the  large  number  of  cattle  sales  at  the  relatively  high 
prices  prevailing.  This  credit  alone  amounted  to  44c  per  100  lbs.  of  milk. 
In  other  words,  had  these  sales  not  taken  place,  the  average  cost  of 
producing  milk  would  have  been  $3.63  and  not  $3.19,  exclusive  of  adminis- 
tration allowance,  as  shown  by  the  table  of  costs. 

Production  and  test: 

The  average  production  of  cows  included  in  the  herds  covered  by  the 
survey  was  approximately  7,800  lbs.  per  annum,  which  is  above  the  average 
for  the  Province.  The  average  test  was  estimated  at  3.45%  of  butterfat. 

Administration  allowance: 

The  producer  is  quite  entitled  to  a  return  on  his  investment  and  an 
equitable    allowance    for    performing    his    function    of    management,    as 


APPENDIX   25  179 

distinct  from  the  labour  actually  required  to  operate  his  farm.  In  our 
opinion  a  reasonable  return  would  be  approximately  15%  of  the  average 
net  cost  over  the  Province  or  48c  per  100  lbs.  of  milk  produced. 

Costs: 

Following  is  a  table  showing  various  elements  of  cost  summarized  from 
reports  obtained  through  the  limited  survey  made,  and  after  taking  into 
consideration  evidence  of  producers  appearing  before  the  Royal  Com- 
mission: 

Average  costs  for  the  Province  of  producing  milk 
for  the  fluid  milk  market 

Concentrates .94 

Hay .50 

Silage .31 

Pasture .28 

Total  Feed  Costs $2.03 

Dairy  Herd  Labour 1 .  17 

Depreciation .14 

Hauling .22 

Miscellaneous .48 

Gross  Cost $4.04 

Credits: 

Milk  used  on  farm .16 

Manure .25 

Cattle  Sales  Less  Cattle  Purchases  and  Inventory  Adjust- 
ments    .44 

Total  Credits .85 

Average  Net  Cost $3. 19 

Administration  Allowance .48 

Total  Cost  including  Administration  Allowance $3.67 

Costs  by  districts: 

Costs  in  the  Kenora,  Dryden  and  North  Western  Ontario  districts  are 
estimated  to  be  as  follows: 

Net  Cost  per  100  lbs S3. 97 

Administration  Allowance .48 

Total  cost $4.45 

Hamilton  and  Niagara  Peninsula  districts: 

Net  cost  per  100  lbs $3.47 

Administration  Allowance .48 

Total  cost $3.95 

Costs  in  the  Toronto  area  and  in  other  parts  of  Ontario  do  not  seem  to 
vary  to  any  great  extent  and  are  approximately  as  follows: 

Net  Cost  per  100  lbs $3.09 

Administration  Allowance .48 

Total  cost $3.57 

Surplus  milk: 

It  is  quite  obvious  that  whole  milk  sold  at  prevailing  surplus  prices 
results  in  a  loss  to  the  producers.  The  price  received  rarely  covers  the 
bare  net  cost,  and  does  not  allow  anything  for  administration  or  return  on 
investment. 

Concentrated  milk  producers  and  cheese  m,ilk  producers: 

The  forgoing  remarks,  which  apply  to  the  production  of  milk  for  the 
fluid  market,  are  generally  applicable  to  the  production  of  milk  used  for 


180  APPENDIX    25 

manufacturing  purposes.  Costs  of  the  latter,  however,  are  not  so  high 
for  several  reasons  and  mainly  because  there  is  not  the  necessity  for 
maintaining  all  year  round  production. 

Following  are  tables  showing  various  elements  of  cost  summarized  from 
reports  obtained  through  the  limited  survey  made  and  after  taking  into 
consideration  evidence  of  producers  appearing  before  the  Royal  Com- 
mission. 

Average  costs  for  the  Province  of  producing  milk 
for  the  manufacture  of  concentrated  milk  products 

Concentrates .73 

Hay .46 

Silage .20 

Pasture .24 

Total  Feed  Costs $1 .63 

Dairy  Herd  Labour .92 

Depreciation ,17 

Hauling .12 

Miscellaneous .29 

Gross  Cost $3. 13 

Credits: 

Milk  used  on  farm .09 

Manure .20 

Cattle  Sales  Less  Cattle  Purchases  and  Inventory  Adjust- 
ments    .29 

Total  Credits .58 

Average  Net  Cost $2.55 

Adminstration  Allowance .38 

Total  Cost  including  Administration  Allowance $2.93 

Average  costs  for  the  Province  of  producing  milk 
for  the  manufacture  of  cheese 

Concentrates .65 

Hay .46 

Silage .23 

Pasture .28 

Total  Feed  Costs $1.62 

Dairy  Herd  Labour 1.00 

Depreciation .11 

Hauling .10 

Miscellaneous .35 

Gross  Cost $3. 18 

Credits : 

Milk  used  on  farm .21 

Manure .24 

Cattle  Sales  Less  Cattle  Purchases  and  Inventory  Adjust- 
ments    .39 

Total  Credits .84 

Average  Net  Cost $2.34 

Administration  Allowance .35 

Total  Cost  including  Administration  Allowance $2.69 

Observations  and  Conclusions 
Every  effort  was  put  forth  to  secure  costs  of  producing  milk  for  cream 
production.  A  number  of  producers  co-operated  to  the  best  of  their  abihty 
but  the  estimated  costs  obtained  through  the  survey  showed  such  tremen- 
dous variations  that  no  useful  purpose  could  have  been  served  by  tabulat- 
ing them.   Little  or  no  evidence  as  to  costs  was  submitted  at  the  hearings 


APPENDIX    25 


181 


by  individual  producers,  however,  a  brief  was  filed  by  the  Ontario  Cream 
Producers'  League  which  was  helpful. 

Due  to  the  limited  information  on  costs  presently  available  to  us  we  are 
unable  to  say,  with  any  confidence,  what  the  average  costs  are  for  the 
Province.   The  following  table  is  simply  an  estimate  and  nothing  more: 


Estimated  average  costs  for  the  Province  of  producing  milk 
for  cream  production 


Concentrates 

Hay 

Silage 

Pasture 

Total  Feed  Costs 

Labour 

Depreciation 

Hau.ing 

Miscellaneous 

Gross  Cost 

Credits: 

Milk  used  on  farm,  manure,  cattle  sales.  Inventory  adjust- 
ments, etc 

Average  net  cost 

Administration  allowance 

Total  Cost  100  lbs.  of  milk 

Cost  ]v.'V  pound  of  butterfat 


( cents ; 
55 
66 
31 
128 


.SI.  80 

1.13 

13 

.10 

.28 

S3. 44 


1.70 

SI.  74 
.30 

S2.04 

S  .60 


Necessity  of  Keeping  Accounts 

Dairy  farming  is  a  very  important  business.  Costs  and  sales  values  have 
mounted.  It  has  become  too  complicated  and  risky  to  carry  accovmting 
details  in  mind. 

We  are  quite  aware  that  the  average  farmer  has  little  spare  time  and 
bookkeeping  is  difficult  for  him  but  good  farm  management  is  almost 
always  associated  with  the  keeping  and  using  of  a  set  of  farm  accounts 
and  records. 

It  is  very  much  in  the  interests  of  the  individual  producers  that  they 
keep  proper  cost  and  accounting  records  and  a  few  minutes  spent  each 
day  on  the  books  approved  by  the  Ontario  Agricultural  College  will 
provide  a  permanent  record  of  the  transactions  and  operations  of  the 
entire  year. 

Respectfidly  suhinitted, 

JOHN  S.  ENTWISTLE, 

Accountant,  Royal  Commission  on  Milk. 

Province  of  Ontario. 
Julv  26th.  1947. 


APPENDIX  26 


ILLUSTRATION  OF  METHODS  WHICH  MAY  BE  USED  IN  CALCU- 
LATING CERTAIN  MILK  PRODUCTION  COST  ITEMS  RELATING  TO 
DEPRECIATION  ON  COWS,  BUILDINGS,  EQUIPMENT  AND  DIFFERENT 
METHODS  OF  LISTING  MILK  COST  ITEMS  IN  GENERAL. 

Methods  of  Calculating  Depreciation  on  Cows 
A  variety  of  methods  have  been  used  to  arrive  at  an  annual  depreciation 
charge  for  dairy  cows.     Among  the  more  common  of  these  methods  are 
the  following: 

1.  "The  annual  depreciation  is  computed  by  finding  the  probable  differ- 
ence between  the  cost  or  value  of  the  cow  when  she  first  freshens  or  is 
purchased  and  the  price  she  will  bring  for  beef   when   she  is    discarded. 

For  example,  if  a  cow  is  worth  $125  when  she  first  freshens,  then  has  a 
useful  life  of  5  years,  and  finally  brings  $60  when  sold  for  beef,  the  annual 
depreciation  will  be  one-fifth  of  $65  or  $13".  (From  Morrison  Feeds  and 
Feeding.) 

2.  First  calculate  the  present-day  value  of  the  cow.  Then  assume  that 
the  average  life  of  a  milk  cow  is  5  years.  Divide  the  value  as  calculated 
by  5  and  the  result  is  the  annual  depreciation.  (This  was  the  method  used 
by  J.  W.  Hansen  in  the  brief  submitted  on  behalf  of  the  Ontario  Whole  Milk 
Producers'  League.) 

3.  The  Misner  formula  for  depreciation: 


Value  of 

cows 

plus 

Value  of      ) minus  (Value  of 

plus 

Value 

at  beginning 

of 

cows  pur-  ) 

(cows  sold, 

of 

year 

chased  and) 
heifers         ) 
freshening  ) 
for  first       ) 
time              ) 

(eaten  or 
(killed  for 
(which 
(indemnity 
(was  col- 
(lected 
(including 
(value  of 
(hides 

cows 

on 

hand 

at 

end 

of 

year 

4.  The  value  of  cows  and  heifers  at  the  end  of  the  year,  and  cows  sold 
during  the  year,  is  deducted  from  the  value  of  the  cows  and 
heifers  on  hand  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  or  purchased  during  the  year. 
Any  net  decrease  in  the  value  of  cows  and  heifers  represents  depreciation. 
(This  was  the  method  employed  by  the  Royal  Commission  on  Milk  in  its 
independent  investigation  of  costs.) 

5.  Use  the  cow  rather  than  the  herd  as  the  unit  when  finding  costs.  This 
method  assumes  that  the  production  of  milk  and  the  growing  of  young 
stock  are  two  separate  enterprises.  Only  the  cost  of  keeping  the  cows 
actually  in  the  milking  herd  is  included.  In  other  words  the  cost  of  growing 
young  stock  to  maintain  the  dairy  herd  is  provided  for  by  valuing  freshen- 
ing heifers  at  the  current  market  price  when  they  enter  the  herd. 

Some  Possible  Methods  of  Calculating  Depreciation  on 
Buildings  &  Equipment 
Method  1— Depreciation  is  found  by  dividing  the  present  value  of  each  piece 
of  equipment  by  its  probable  years  of  usefulness.    All  estimates 
to  be  made  by  the  farmers. 
Method  2— Calculate  depreciation  at  a  rate  of  2V2  per  cent  of  the  origmal 
cost  of  stone,  cement,  or  brick  buildings  or  5  per  cent  in  the 
case  of  frame  structures.    This  is  the  method  followed  by  the 
Dominion  Income  Tax  authorities. 
In  addition  to  the  above  plans,  one  suggestion  is  that  the  rate  of  deprecia- 
tion   permitted    should    be    raised    so    as    to    include    an    allowance    for 
obsolescence  as  well  as  depreciation  proper. 

[182] 


APPENDIX  26  ^^^ 

FACTORS  OR  ITEMS  IN  COST 

1.  Feed  and  bedding. 

2.  Man  labour. 

3.  Building  charge  (includes  interest,  taxes  and  depreciation  on  the  part 

of  the  farm  occupied  by  the  cows  and  by  the  feed  for  the  dairy 
herd.) 
Repairs     should    also     be     included     under     this     item     or    under 
"miscellaneous". 

4.  Equipment  charge   (covers  interest,  insurance,  depreciation  and  any 

taxes  on  milk  utensils  or  machinery,  tools,  etc.) 

5.  Cow  charge    (covers  depreciation,  interest,  taxes  and  mortality  risk 

on  the  cows  themselves.) 

6.  Cost  of  keeping  the  sire  or  bull  service. 

7.  Miscellaneous   (hauling  costs,  horse  labour,  vet.  service,  cow  testing, 

association  fees,  etc.) 

Credits  to  he  deducted 

1.  value  of  manure 

2.  value  of  calves 

3.  milk  consumed  on  farm. 

(from  Morrison's  book  "FEEDS  AND  FEEDING",  p.  577  &  8) 

COST  ITEMS  OR   FACTORS   USED  IN  OHIO  EXPERIMENT  STATION 

Bulletin  424 
Concentrates: 

Corn 

Oats 

Cottonseed  meal  or  oilmeal 

Bran  and  Middlings 

Other  concentrates 

Total  concentrates 
Succulent  feed  (silage,  roots,  etc.) 
Hay 
Stover 
Pasture 

Total  feed  and  Pasture 
Straw  bedding 
Man  labour 
Building  charge 
Equipment  charge 
Interest  on  cows 
Taxes  and  insurance 
Depreciation  on  cows 
Bull  service 
Overhead 
Miscellaneous 

TOTAL  COST  •      - 

Credits: 

Manure 

Calf 

Total  Credits 
NET  COST 

COST  ITEMS  INCLUDED  IN  OHIO  EXPERIMENT  STATION   BUL.  424 

Feed  and  pasture 
Straw  bedding 
Man  labour 
Building  charge^ 
Equipment  charge 
Interest  on  cows 
Taxes  and  insurance 
Depreciation  on  cows 
Bull  service 
Other 


184  APPENDIX    26 

From  total  of  above  which  gives  gross  cost,  credits'  are  subtracted  to 
obtain  net  cost. 

'  Equipment  charges  include  all  charges  in  connection  with  dairy  equip- 
ment such  as  cans,  pails,  strainers,  stable  equipment  and  milking 
machines,  a  share  of  the  total  operating  costs  of  water  supply  equip- 
ment, lighting  systems  and  feed  grinders,  and  a  share  of  the  total  cost 
of  operating  farm  automobiles  and  trucks  used  for  hauling  feed  or 
trucking  cows.    Milk  hauling  costs  are  not  included. 

'  Other  costs  include  overhead  charges,  cow-testing  expenses,  horse 
work,  medicines,  disinfectants,  veterinary  services  and  advertising. 

'^  Credits  include  value  of  milk  used  on  farm,  value  of  manure,  value 
of  calves  and  feed  bags. 


APPENDIX  27 

WHOLE  MILK  PRODUCTION  COSTS 
IN 
HAMILTON-NIAGARA   DISTRICT 

INTRODUCTION 

In  making  this  analysis  of  whole  milk  production  costs  in  the  Hamilton- 
Niagara  district  I  have  been  prompted,  and  in  a  general  way,  guided  by 
my  own  experience  during  the  past  fifteen  years.  Beginning  in  1932 
with  a  holding  of  100  acres  in  Ihs  Waterdown  area,  since  increased  to  463 
acres,  with  provision  for  a  herd  of  140  Ayrshires  including  some  70  milking 
cows,  I  have  continuously  maintained  farm  and  dairy  accounts  on  a  much 
more  detailed  basis  than  I  believe  is  common  in  the  farm  community 
in  general.  I  have  also  consistently  employed  the  best  type  of  farm  help 
available  and  have  constantly  sought  and  applied  the  advice  of  our  field 
and  animal  husbandry  experts  at  Guelph  and  Ottawa.  In  short.  I  have 
left  little  undone  that  I  could  reasonably  do  to  operate  my  dairy  farm  in 
an  efficient,  up-to-date  manner.  There  may  be  some  who  contend  that 
farming  in  Ontario  is  not  economically  practicable  on  a  modern,  mech- 
anized basis  but  this  appears  to  me  to  be  a  policy  of  despair.  I  strongly 
suggest  that  this  viewpoint,  if  given  any  official  cognizance,  can  only 
result  in  our  agricultural  community  becoming  progressively  a  discounted 
and    under-privileged   section    of   the   national    economy. 

The  inescapable  evidence  of  my  accounts  is  that  the  production  of  fluid 
milk,  at  current  prices  to  the  producer  and  by  any  conventional  standards 
of  judgment,  is  a  highly  unprofitable  business.  I  hasten  to  point  out,  how- 
ever, that  in  the  present  study  I  have  not  relied  on  my  own  actual  ex- 
perience as  to  costs,  except  insofar  as,  in  their  more  favourable  aspects, 
they  are  confirmed  by  accepted  authorities.  To  the  extent  that  they  are 
more  unfavourable  than  accepted  or  published  standards,  and  might  thus 
reflect  purely  individual  conditions,  I  have  not  referred  to  them  or  per- 
mitted them  to  influence  the  following  analysis. 

In  other  words,  I  have  attempted  to  make  an  impartial,  impersonal 
examination  of  the  subject,  based  on  self-evident  or  authoritative 
information,  admitting  my  own  personal  experience  only  as  general 
background  knowledge  and  not  as  substantiating  data. 

THE  FARM 
FARM  PRODUCTION 

In  the  study  of  milk  production  in  Ontario  made  by  H.  R.  Hare,  results 
of  which  were  published  in  March,  1942,  by  the  Dominion  Department  of 
Agriculture,  the  typical  Hamilton-Niagara  district  dairy  farm  of  the  survey 
was  computed  to  be  of  136  acres  paying  taxes  of  $188  per  annum.  I  have 
indicated  on  an  attached  sketch  an  allocation  of  this  typical  acreage  de- 
signed to  provide  a  balanced  operation  in  any  particular  year  for  milk 
production  purposes.  This  hypothetical  farm  constitutes  the  basis  or  back- 
ground of  the  following  analysis. 

According  to  the  Hare  Report,  based  on  the  average  of  the  years  1936- 
39,  yields  per  acre  and  total  production  of  the  typical  farm  can  be  reason- 
ably computed  as: — 


Oats  ( So .  34  bus.  per  acre ) 

Silage 

Alfalfa 

Timothy  and  Clover 

[185  1 


Tons 

"The 

Tons 

per 

Farm" 

larm 

acre 

acreage 

product 

.6185 

42 

26 

9  33 

10 

93.3 

18 

15 

27 

1.54 

15 

23 

186  APPENDIX   27 

FARM  EXPENSE 
Hired  Labour 
On  the  basis  of  a  Man  Work  Unit  (M.W.U.)  of  1  man  working  10  hours 
the  farm  labour  required  to  secure  the  above  farm  production  will  be: — 

Type  Work 

Grain 

Silage 

Alfalfa 

Mixed  Hay 

Pasture 

Fences,  etc 


Allowing  250  M.W.U.'s  per  man  per  annum  this  will  require  .78  or,  for 
convenience,  .8  man  per  year. 

Presuming  the  man  to  be  married  and  living  in  a  farm  cottage  the  hired 
labour  expense  chargeable  to  Farm  Account  can  then  be  tabulated  as: — 

Wage  per  month $105.00 

House  rental  per  month 12 .  00 

Light  and  power 4 .  00 

Fuel  (3  tons  coal  and  wood) 6 . 00 

Milk  (2  qts.  per  day  at  7c) 4.20 

131.20 

12  months 


M.W.U's. 

No. 

per  Acre 

acres 

Total 

2 

42 

82 

5 

10 

50 

2 

15 

30 

1 

15 

15 

.2 

39 

8 
10 

195   M.W.U'«. 

$1,574.40  or  63c. 

80%  to  Farm  Account $1,259.50  per  hr. 

Workmen's  Compensation 26.00 

Total  hired  labour  expense  fFarm  Account) $1,285.50 

Labour  Note 
Some  further  evidence  substantiating   the   foregoing  farm  hired  labour 
expense  of  $1,285.50  may  be  appropriate. 

Assuming  that  a  single  instead  of  a  married  man  is  employed: — 

Wage  per  month $65.00 

Board 32.50 

Perquisites  (room,  milk,  add'l.  heat,  power,  light) 7.50 

Per  month $105.00 

12  months 

Per  year $1,260  00 

At  250  M.W.U's.  per  year 2500  hours 

Rate  per  hour 50J/^c 

Most  farmers,  and  certainly  Hamilton-Niagara  district  farmers,  are  in 
competition  with  the  cities  for  labour.  The  current  rate  for  the  lowest 
category  plant  labour  (sweepers,  etc.)  is  65  cents  per  hour  and  this  is 
now  in  course  of  increase  to  75  cents-80  cents  as  a  result  of  strike  settle- 
ments. Farm  trained  help  can  invariably  secure  employment  in  higher 
labour  grades  commanding  still  higher  rates  of  pay.  Furthermore,  city 
employment  offers  the  powerful  inducements  of  paid  vacations  and  holi- 
days, a  legal  48  hour  week,  unemployment  insurance  and  other  advantages 
so  far  denied  to  farm  labour. 

In  the  matter  of  farm  working  hours,  I  recently  allowed  300  M.W.U.'s 
per  annum  per  man  in  an  analysis  of  milk  production  costs  submitted  to 
a  leading  economist  of  the  Dominion  Department  of  Agriculture.  He 
considered  this  to  be  high  and  indicated  250  M.W.U.'s  to  be  reasonable  and 
proper.   H.  R.  Hare  ("Farm  Business  Management")  states,  however,  that 


APPENDIX   27  187 

the  normal  labour  allowances  of  M.W.U.'s  per  acre  are  for  Direct  Labour 
only  and  do  not  provide  for  such  Indirect  Labour  as  care  of  horses,  main- 
tenance of  buildings,  implements,  and  machinery,  upkeep  of  drains,  bridges, 
and  fences,  manure  haulage,  snow  removal  and  the  many  other  miscellan- 
eous operations  essential  to  good  farm  practice. 

On  my  own  dairy  farm,  which  I  have  no  reason  to  believe  exceptional 
in  this  respect,  the  men  start  work  at  5.15  a.m.  and  hope  to  quit  at  6  p.m.:  — 

Working  Day  (2  hours  for  meals)     10  hrs.  45  min. 

6  days    64  hrs.  30  min. 

Sunday   3  hrs.  30  min. 

Week     68  hrs. 

Year    3536  hrs. 

or 353.6  M.W.U.'s 

On  the  basis  of  this  actual  experience:  — 

Calculated  single  man  rate  of  50 1/2   cents  reduces  to  36   cents  per 

hour  actual. 
Calculated  married  man  rate  of  63  cents  reduces  to  44 V2  cents  per 
hour  actual. 

In  face  of  city  competition  offering  approximately  double  these  rates, 
the  difficulty  and,  in  the  case  of  single  men,  the  virtual  impossibility  of 
retaining  competent  farm  help  is  not  far  to  seek.  If  the  bare  living  re- 
quirements, to  say  nothing  of  the  wellbeing  of  the  farm  worker  are  to  be 
given  any  consideration  whatever  in  the  determination  of  farm  production 
costs  and  consumer  prices  I  submit  that  a  single  man  base  rate  of  60  cents 
per  hour  or  $85.00  per  month  is  minimal  and  necessary  to  secure  and  hold 
his  services.  As  to  the  married  man,  the  working  year  of  250  M.W.U's 
and  hourly  wage  rate  of  63  cents  used  in  determining  the  foregoing 
typical  farm  labour  expense  are  equally  minimal  and  essential. 

It  is  a  reasonable  assumption  that  the  present  pattern  of  13c  per  hour 
increase  for  industrial  workers  will  shortly  have  to  be  reflected  in  farm 
labour  rates  to  preserve  some  semblance  of  balance  between  urban 
and  rural  workers.  Our  married  man  rate  of  63c  per  hour  in  that 
event  would  have  to  be  increased  to  76c  per  hour  for  2500  hours  per  annum. 

In  view  of  such  hourly  rates  what  is  to  be  said  of  farm  rates  of  the  order 
of  "17.4c  per  hour",  "20c  per  hour",  "30c  per  hour",  "$3.00  per  day",  etc., 
invariably  appearing  in  official  analyses  of  farm  costs?  (e.g.  H.  R.  Hare: 
"The  Dairy  Farm  Business  in  Ontario";  Department  of  Agriculture;  1940: 
W.  Kalbfleisch;  "Cost  of  Operating  Farm  Machinery  in  Eastern  Canada"; 
Publication  750,  Department  of  Agriculture;  1944.)  The  answer  obviously 
is  that  these  rates,  so  far  as  they  have  any  basis  in  reality,  represent  unfair 
and  depressed  farm  labour  conditions  relative  to  city  labour,  and  for 
general  farm  cost  analysis  purposes  propagate  misleading  conclusions  by 
obscuring  the  real  costs  of  farm  labour. 

FERTILIZER  AND  MANURE 
Disregarding  the  recommended  requirements  for  improvement  or  main- 
tenance of  permanent  pasture   (400  lbs.,  per  acre  every  3  years),  the  costs 
of  commercial  and  natural  fertilizer  to  new  seeding  only  for  the   136  acre 
farm  may  be  stated  as  follows: 

Grain  42  acres  at  200  lbs 4.2  tons 

Com  10  acres  at  200  lbs 1      ton 


5 . 2  tons  at 

$35.00— $187.20 
Stable  excretion  per  cow — 8  tons  per  annum  (Reinforced 

with  static  phosphate) — $2.00  per  ton. 
Assuming  25  cow  units  25  x  8  x  $2 400. 00 

Total 587.20 

(Note:  Natural  fertilizer  cost  of  $400.00  later  credited  to  Dairy  Account). 

IMPLEMENTS  AND  MACHINERY  TO  FARM  ACCOUNT 
Using   team    and    tractor    the   estimated   costs   of    machinery    operation 
reasonably  necessary  to  work   the  136  acre  farm  with  the   indicated  crop 
acreages,  are  tabulated  below.   These  are  derived  from  Publication  No.  750, 


APPENDIX    li 


Department  of  Agriculture:  '"Costs  of  Operating  Farm  Machinery  in  Eastern 
Canada";  W.  Kalbfleisch;  1944.  and  subsequent  correspondence  with  the 
same  source:  — 


'^'ears  to  Tons  or 

Approx.    Obsolence  Acres 

Cost        or  Dis-  Days  per 

New             card  "S'ear 


250 
900 
172 
160 
130 

25 
120 

29 


:io 


10 
15 
15 
15 
15 
22 
25 


60 
60 
60 
40 
20 
40 
50 

40 


Tillage 

Horses    i2)    (see     tabulation 

below) 

Tractor  CI  plow) 

Disc  Harrow    

Cultivator        

Tractor  Plow  CI  furrow) 

Walking  Plow    

Roller 

Harrow 

Seed  i  Hi:. 

Grain  Drill 

Harvestirifi 

Mower  ( horse ) 

Rake  ( side ) 

Hay  Loader 

Com  Binder  ( power  &  loader ) 
Combine 

General 

Manure  Spreader 

Wagon    (two) 

Racks  i  two) 

Sleigh 

Fanning  Mill 

Mi?c.  &  Spare  Parts 


Operating  cost  per  acre  (farm  operation  only)  136  acres  S6  60 
Investment  \ytv  acre        '  farm  operation  only)  136  acres  30  50 

Nok: 

Horses  (Basis:  Publication  No.  750.  Department  of  Agriculture: 

(W.  Kalbfleisch:  1944  and  incremented  prices.) 
Feed  Cost 

Grain  2500  lbs.  at  2c  per  lb 

Hay  3  tons  at  818  per  ton 

Pasture  and  Fencing  3  acres  at  SIO 

Bedding  '§  ton  at  $6.00 

Man  Labour  75  man  hours  at  50c 

Fixed  Costs 

Depreciation  10' ,  on  8125  valuation 

Interst  A'",  on  one  half  the  value 

Buildings 

Shoeing 

Veterinarian 

Harness — Cost  per  year 

Total  Costs 

Credits — Manure  8  tons  at  82 .  00 

Net  cost  per  horse  per  year 

Net  cost  per  team  per  year 


Est. 

Cost 

per 

.Acre 


29 
26 
30 
44 
24 
20 
05 


.49 


Cost 

per 

'^'ear 

8373  76 

197.90 

15.60 

18  00 

17.60 

4.80 

8.00 

2.50 


19.60 


126 

20 

40 

.31 

12  40 

172 

20 

40 

.33 

13.20 

218 

20 

100 

.21 

21.00 

400 

15 

10 

4.14 

41.40 

500 

15 

40 

1  .52 

60  80 

200 

18 

200 

10 

20  00 

220 

25 

80 

.12 

9  W 

75 

25 

40 

.10 

4  00 

85 

25 

20 

20 

4  00 

55 

25 

•> 

1  85 

.3  70 

100 

10.00 

84147 

853.86 

Fire 

<.<:  Liability 

Ins 

46.14 

8900.00 

.850  00 

54.00 

30  00 

3.00 

8137  00 

12.50 

2.50 

6.00 

2.75 

.63 

837  50 

824.38 
5.00 

S203.88 
16  00 

8186.88 
S373  76 

70.00 
12,00 
67.00 

50.00 
52.40 
90.00 
50.00 
90.00 

272.00 
32.00 

APPENDIX   27  189 

OTHER  FARM  EXPENSES 
Gas  and  Oil 

One  tractor  in  use  60  davs  at  S3. 83  per  dav  ( Dcpt. 

Agric.  Publication  No.  750j S229.80 

Seed 

Grass  and  legume 

Com,  hybrid 

Grain,  42  acres  at  2  bus. — 84  bus.  at  .80c 

Tlires/iin^ 

Combine — no  charge 

Ensilinii 

Equipment  only  with  operator 

Fences,  Bri\I^cs.  L  rains,  etc 

Automobile  ( farm  business  only)  1500  miles  at  6c 

Miscellaneous  and  General 

Taxes  (land  onlyj 

Interest 

Land  $.50. 00  per  acre— S6800.  at  A% 

Implement  shed  and  shop — $800.  at  4Vc 

I)isurance 

Implement  shed  (replacement  value  $2000j  (at  50c  per 

$100) 10.00 

SUMMARY  OF  FARM  EXPENSE 

Labour $1,2^5 .  50 

Fertilizer  and  Manure 587. 40 

Implements  and  Machinery 900  00 

Gas  and  Oil  (tractor) 229.80 

Seed 149  00 

Ensiling 50.00 

Fences,  etc 52 .  40 

Automobile  use 90. 00 

Miscellaneous  and  General 50 .  00 

laxes MOO 

Interest 304 .  00 

Implement  Shed  Insurance 10.00 

Total  Farm  Expense $3.798. 10 

ALLOCATION  OF  TOTAL  FARM  EXPENSE  TO  FARM   PRODUCT 

Having  arrived  at  the  above  total  farm  expense  in  respect  of  136  acres, 
it  will  be  of  interest  to  determine  a  proper  allocation  of  this  expense  to 
the  previously  indicated  farm  production. 

Some  of  the  items  of  farm  production  are  generally  marketable  and 
consequently  have  established  market  values  or  alternatively  have  accepted 
conventional  values  which  may  reasonably  be  used.  Other  farm  products, 
not  being  generally  marketable  and  hence  having  no  established  market 
price  are  usually,  for  milk  cost  analysis  purposes,  included  at  "farm  prices". 
Just  how  these  "farm  prices"  for  products  without  established  commercial 
value  are  arrived  at  has  never  been  clear  to  me.  I  can  see  no  other  way 
of  arriving  at  the  real  costs  of  these  products  than  by  treating  them  as 
residual  to  the  known  or  conventionally  accepted  costs  or  values  of  the 
other  products.  In  other  words,  the  total  farm  expense  being  known  and 
a  proportion  of  the  expense  being  allocated  to  certain  products  on  the  basis 
of  their  commercial  or  accepted  values,  the  remainder  of  the  expense 
must  necessarily  be  attributed  to  the  remaining  products  if  it  is  to  be 
comprised  in  ultimate  milk  costs  or   recovered  in  eventual  milk  receipts. 

Thus,  segregating  the  actual  or  conventionally  marketable  products  of 
our  farm  yield  we  may  justifiably  assign  to  them  due  proportions  of  total 
farm  expense  as  follows: 

Qtv.  \alue              Total 

Oats 26  tons  .$,38. 00  ,$988. 00  f  L.C.L.  Oct.  15th,  1946) 

Straw 42   tons  6  00  252 .  00  (Conventional) 

Pasture 39  acres  10. 00  390. 00  (Conventional)  ■ 

$1,630.00 
Residual  farm  expense 

(.S3798— $1630)  .$2,168.00 


190  APPENDIX   27 

This  residual  farm  expense  can  only  be  attributed  to  the  remaining  farm 
product,  namely  silage  and  hay.  A  commonly  accepted  ratio  of  value  of 
silage  to  hay  is  1  to  2,  or  as  a  generalization  silage  is  of  half  the  value 
of  hay.  Allotting  the  residual  farm  expense  of  $2,168.00  to  these  products 
in  this  proportion  we  get:  — 


Silage . 
Hay.. 


Farm 

Qty. 

Expense 

Cost 

93.3  tons 

$1,044.00 

$11.20  per  ton 

50      tons 

1,125.00 

22 .  50  per  ton 

These  indicated  costs  per  ton  of  silage  and  hay  are  far  in  excess  of  any 
"farm  prices"  used  in  any  whole  milk  cost  analysis  of  which  I  am  aware. 
The  highest  costs  previously  computed  for  silage  and  hay,  to  my  knowledge, 
are  $4.57  and  $10.22  per  ton  respectively  as  against  $11.20  and  $22.50  per 
ton  in  the  present  instance.  In  the  Hare  preliminary  report  on  dairy  farm 
business  in  Ontario  1940.  +he  average  pricec  charged  in  the  Hamilton- 
Niagara  district  in  determining  milk  production  costs  -^-ere,  silage  $4.57 
per  ton  and  hay  $8.50  per  ton.  These  prices  were  explained  as  being  "at 
local  market  prices  less  the  cost  of  hauling  to  that  market"  or  in  other 
words  they  were  the  prices  at  which  silage  and  hay  could  presumably  be 
sold  at  the  barn.  In  point  of  fact  there  is  no  "market"  for  silage  in  the 
commonly  accepted  sense  that  definite  commercial  prices  are  established. 
Silage  feeds  by  their  bulk  and  nature  are,  for  all  practical  purposes,  non- 
marketable  or  marketable  only  to  a  negligible  degree.  The  practical 
necessities  of  dairy  farming  require  that  silage  and  hay  be  home-grown 
and  for  this  rraoon  they  must  be  regarded  as  an  integral  part  of  the  dairy 
farm  operation  and  not  as  marketable  by-products.  As  such,  they  must 
in  any  analysis  of  milk  production  costs  be  charged  with  the  whole  actual 
expense  incurred  in  delivering  them  to  the  barn  for  dairy  use,  regardless 
of  any  presumptive  sales  or  market  values. 

As  a  further  example  of  this.  Department  of  Agriculture  Publication 
No.  750,  W.  Kalbfleisch,  1944  in  calculating  horse  labour  costs  estimates  hay 
at  $6.50  psr  ton,  bedding  at  $4.00  per  ton  and  pasture  and  fencing  at 
$2.50  per  acre.  By  comparison  with  these  figures  my  "conventions"  of 
$6.00  per  ton  for  straw  and  $10.00  per  acre  for  pasture  appear  inordinately 
high.  But  it  must  be  noted  that  if  these  values  are  to  be  reduced  the 
residual  farm  expense  attributable  to  silage  and  hay  becomes  propor- 
tionately greater  and  the  discovered  cost  per  ton  of  $11.20  and  $22.50 
respectively  for  these  products  must  be  placed  still  higher.  To  reduce  the 
stated  values  of  straw  and  pasture  without  correspondingly  increasing  the 
costs  of  silage  and  hay  would  be  merely  to  evade  or  ignore  the  real  costs 
incurred. 

This  same  official  and  comparatively  recent  Publication  costs  grain  at 
Ic  per  lb.  and  labour  at  20c  per  hour.  Using  various  costs  or  values  set 
forth  in  this  brochure  I  have  calculated  that  the  gross  value  of  the  esti- 
mated production  of  the  typical  136  acre  farm  would  be  $1,413.50.  But 
it  has  already  been  demonstrated  that  a  total  expense  of  $3,798.10  will 
be  incurred,  under  present-day  conditions,  in  securing  that  production. 
The  total  farm  income  then,  on  the  basis  of  official  costs  or  values  such 
as  Ic  per  lb.  for  grain,  $6.50  per  ton  for  hay,  $4  per  ton  for  bedding  and 
$2.50  per  acre  for  pasture  is  little  more  than  one-third  the  estimated  total 
farm  expense.  Since  I  can  find  no  justification  for  any  reduction  in  any 
of  the  items  comprising  this  expense,  I  can  only  conclude  that  the  fore- 
going costs  or  values  of  the  official  Publication  represent,  in  fact  approxi- 
mately one-third  the  real  costs  or  values  of  these  farm  products,  at  least 
in  the  Hamilton-Niagara  district.  That  they  are  not  even  approximately 
representative  of  real  costs  is,  I  believe,  self-evident  to  any  farmer  who 
has  the  most  rudimentary  sense  of  his  farm  expense.  Such  wide  disparities 
between  official  information  and  the  grim  realities  of  farm  costs  seem  to 
call  for  explanation  and  certainly  engender  misconceptions  in  the  minds 
of  many  farmers  as  well  as  in  the  comprehension  of  the  public. 

Virtually  all  whole  milk  cost  studies,  after  failing  to  deduce  or  discover 
any  adequate  net  return  or  "living"  for  the  average  dairy  farmer,  inevitably 
reach  the  conclusion  that  he  can  and  does  continue  to  exist  only  by 
"taking  it  out  of  his  own  hide"  or  by  "living  off  his  depreciation  and 
interest".    Undoubtedly   this   conclusion  is   right.    The  regrettable  fact  is 


APPENDIX   27  191 

that  these  very  studies;,  while  sincerely  intended  to  advantage  the  farmer, 
are  actually  tending  to  perpetuate  this  condition.  They  do  this  in  general 
"by  analyzing  the  dairy  jarmers  circumstances  in  light  of  the  prevailing 
rather  than  the  required  price  of  milk  to  the  consumer,  and  in  particular 
by  failure  to  recognize  and  include  the  real  costs  of  home-grown  dairy 
feed  at  the  ham. 

If  milk  cost  analyses  show,  as  they  do,  that  the  average  dairy  farmer's 
receipts  at  current  milk  prices  do  not  exceed  his  production  costs  to  the 
extent  of  an  adequate  "living"  then  some  elements  of  his  production  cost 
are  obviously  being  priced  at  too  lov/  levels.  I  submit  that  this  is 
evidently  the  case  with  regard  to  home-grown  roughages  and  succulent 
feeds. 

For  present  purposes,  the  foregoing  does  not  in  any  event,  affect  the 
main  issue  of  determining  final  milk  costs  to  the  farmer.  It  does  serve 
to  point  up  what  I  believe  to  be  a  vital  underlying  fallacy  in  all  milk 
cost  studies,  oflficial  or  otherwise,  of  which  I  am  aware.  However,  the 
total  farm  expense  of  $3,798.10  having  been  demonstrably  incurred  for 
feed,  bedding  and  pasture  it  must  necessarily  be  carried  forward  in  whole 
to  Dairy  Account,  regardless  of  its  allocation  to  farm  product. 

Balance  of  Farm  Product  and  Farm  Stock 

Before  proceeding  to  an  analysis  of  dairy  costs  it  would  be  appropriate 
to  conclude  the  farm  analysis  with  a  determination  of  the  balance  of 
the  overall  operation,  that  is,  to  ensure  that  the  farm  plan  and  product 
previously  indicated  provide  an  adequate  but  not  excessive  source  of 
supply  for  the  dairy  operation. 

To  determine  the  total  of  home-grown  feed  available  for  the  dairy  herd: 


Oats. . 

Silrige . 
Hay.. 


Total 
Tons 

Horses 
Tons 

Bull 
Tons 

Available 
Tons  for  Herd 

26 

93.3 

50 

2 
3 

1.5 
2 

22.5  (add  10%  oil  cake)  24.7 

93.3 

45 

On  the  basis  of  various  authorities  and  experience  I  believe  the  following  to  be 
a  reasonable  statement  of  feed  consumption  per  animal: — 

Cows  Assume  milk   production   7600  lbs.   per  annum  4%  b.f. 

Housed   7  months  or  210  days  Hay — 123^  lbs.  per  day — 

210  +  30  summer  feed 3,000  lbs. 

Silage— 30  lbs.  per  day  210  +  30  summer  feed 7!200  lbs! 

Concentrate — at  4  lbs.  milk  to  1  lb.  concentrate 2,000  lbs. 

Heifers  Over  one  year.   Bam  feed  7  months. 

Hay— 10  lbs.  per  day  210  days 2,100  lbs. 

Silage— 15  lbs.  per  day  210  days 3,150  lbs. 

Concentrate — 3  lbs.  per  day  210  days 630  lbs. 

Heifer  Calves  6 — 12  months. 

Hay— 3  lbs.  per  day  240  days 720  lbs. 

Concentrate 500  lbs 

Assuming  for  the  moment  a  reasonably  differentiated  herd  (the  bull  being  already 
provided  for)  of: — 

Cows  20 

Heifers  (12-30  months)  12 
Calves  (  6-12  months)  4 
Calves  (  1-6    months)    4 

then  on  the  basis  of  the  previous  estimate  of  consumption  per  animal  the  total 
feed  requirements  will  be: — 


Lbs. 

Lbs. 

Lbs. 

Hay 

Tons 

Silage 

Tons 

Ration 

Tons 

Animals 

No. 

Each 

Hay 

Each 

Silage 

Each 

Ration 

Cows 

20 

3,000 

30 

7,200 

72 

2,000 

20 

Heifers .  .  .  . 

12 

2.100 

12.6 

3,150 

18.9 

630 

3.7 

Calves 

8 
Hay. 

720 

3 

500 

2 

45.6 

Silage. . . . 

90.9  Ration... 

25.7 

1"^-  APPENDIX    27 

Balancing   these   feed  requirements   for  the  above  herd  against  the  previously 
determined  available  feed  we  get : — 

Available                Required  Residue 

Hay 4o      tons               45 . 6  tons  —  .  6  tons 

Silage 93.3  tons                90.9  tons  2.4  tons 

Concentrate 24 . 7  tons                25 . 7  tons  — 1      tons 

It  is  thus  evident  that,  v^ithin  very  narrow  margins  of  tolerance,  the 
farm  plan  and  product  indicated  and  the  aforesaid  dairy  herd  constitute 
a  properly  balanced  and  practical  dairy  farm  operation. 

THE  DAIRY 
It  has   been  established   that   the  typical  dairy  farm   of   136   acres   will 
support  a  herd  of:  — 

Cows   20 

Heifers  (12  to  30  months)   12 

Calves    (6  to  12  months)   4 

Calves   (1  to  6  months)   4 

Value  of  Herd 

For  the  purpose  of  certain  subsequent  determinations  it  is  necessary  to 
arrive  at  a  proper  valuation  of  the  above  herd.  This  is  a  further  respect 
(the  real  cost  of  growing  dairy  animals  through  various  stages  to  milking 
age)  in  which  I  believe  most  farmers  and  many  authorities  rely  heavily 
upon  inspired  or  instinctive  guesses.  In  the  present  instance,  therefore, 
I  have  evaluated  the  typical  herd  "from  the  ground  up"  in  the  following 
way :  — 

(Basis) — Cost  to  raise  dairy  heifer  to  milking  age,  av.  2  years,  6  months. 
Assume  calf  to  be  born  in  May,  calving  in  November. 

Period  1  — 12  months 

Calf  value $5.00 

Milk  300  lbs.  at  $4.91 14.73 

Calf  startena 17.60 

Ha  v.  240  days  at  3  lbs— 720  lbs.  at  S22 .  50 8.10 

Ration  500  lbs.  at  $40  per  ton 10. 00 

$55.43 

Labour.  2  M.W.U's.— 20  hrs.  at  63c 12.60 

Bedding  2  lbs.  per  day  365  davs  at  $6  Ton 2 .  20 

Housing 2.00 

Miscellaneous 3 .  00 

Cost  to  12  months $74 .  23 

Period  12—30  months 

Pasture  yearling,  5  mos.  at  $2 10.00 

Winter  210  davs — 

Hav  2100  lbs.  at  $22.50 23.60 

Silage  3150  lbs.  at  $11.25 17.45 

Ration  630  lbs.  at  $40.00 12.60 

Pasture  2  vr.  old  5  mos.  at  $2 10 .  00 

Ration  ,300  lbs.  at  $40.00 6.00 

$79.65 

Labour  3  M.W.L's.  for  U  •>  vrs.  at  63c 18  90 

Housing 2.00 

Miscellaneous 5 .  00 

Bedding,  240  days  at  8  lbs.  — 1920  lbs.  at  $6 5 .  75 

Cost  12  to  2,0  nionll/s $111 .30 

Cost    1—12  months $74.23 

Cost  12—30  months Ill .30 

Cost  to  raise  to  a  vera  fie  )tiilkin'i  age $185.53 


APPENDIX    27  19-^ 

{SiiinDiary)  <S  calves  in  Herd  (I  to  12  nioutlis) 
Rjisf  Pricp  oi  C7i\\  *^^ 

Cost  to  raise  to  l^'nionths  (S74.24— $5.00)  S69.08. 
Average  (6  month  i  value  S69.08  +  $5.   =839.54  .\  8  8316.32 

2 
12  Heifers  in  Herd  i  12  la  .10  months) 
Base  cost  of  heifer  at  12  months.  874.23 
Cost  to  raise  12 — 30  months  111.30 

Average  (21  month)  value 

8111.30  +  874.23  =8219.88  .\  12 81,538.56 

2 
20  Cows  in  Herd 
Average  cost  to  raise  =8185.o3  x  20 3.710.60 


85.569.16 
Bull 200.00 


Herd  Value 85,769.16 

Depletion  of  Herd 

Since  milk  production  and  receipts  must  be  constantly  maintained  if 
the  business  is  to  continue  and  our  analysis  to  be  valid,  the  first  costs 
to  be  considered  in  the  dairy  operation  are  those  incurred  in  offsetting 
natural  depletion.  This,  in  effect,  is  a  question  of  the  disposition  of  the 
.young  stock. 

In  agricultural  circles  there  is  a  wide  acceptance  of  5  years  as  the  average 
productive  life  of  a  dairy  cow.  However,  Bulletin  341  of  the  U.S.  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture  finds  that  this  average  life  ranges  from  3.6  to  4.5  years 
in  widely  separated  areas  of  the  Eastern  and  Middle  Western  States. 
Furthermore,  recent  average  annual  milk  production  for  more  than  22 
million  cows  in  the  United  States  was  no  more  than  4,510  lbs.  This  is  far 
short  of  the  average  of  7,600  lbs.  of  4%  milk  presumed  for  the  purposes  of 
this  analysis.  The  additional  production  can  be  secured  only  by  stringent 
herd  culling  and  high  feeding.  Excessive  feeding  notoriously  accelerates 
herd  mortality.  Both  these  factors  then  operate  to  reduce  the  average 
productive  life  in  a  dairy  herd.  I  am  confident  that  the  3  year  estimate 
of  some  authorities  as  the  average  productive  life  in  a  herd  bred,  culled 
and  fed  for  high  production  is  closer  to  the  mark  and  I  am  very  certain 
that  my  own  record  over  a  fifteen  year  period  is  still  less  favourable.  When 
we  consider  the  cumulative  possibilities  of  herd  depletion  arising  from 
Bang's  storms,  mastitis  and  non-bieeding  I  believe  and  my  own  experience 
rnore  than  confirms  that  an  estimate  of  4  years  maximum  average  produc- 
tive life  is  entirely  warranted  and  conservative. 

It  follows  from  this  that  our  herd  of  20  cows  will  be  naturally  depleted 
by  5  animals  during  a  year  of  operation.  Disposal  of  these  to  butcher  or 
bone-yard  at  an  average  of  $80  each  will  be  later  credited  against  dairy 
expense. 

The  disposition  of  young  stock  is  complicated,  in  theory  as  in  practice, 
by  the  necessities  of  maintaining  milk  quotas.  However,  if  we  assume  for 
simplicity  that  the  8  calves  of  the  herd  are  retained  until  grown,  a  further 
3  animals  are  available  for  disposal.  These  also  will  be  later  credited 
against  dairy  expense  at  $200  each. 

An  estimated  natural  increment  of  12  calves  available  for  sale  at  $5  each 
will  also  be  later  credited  to  the  dairy  operation. 

Having  thus  provided  for  herd  maintenance  v^'ith  due  credits  accruing  to 
dairy  account  it  remains  to  provide  for  the  costs  of  bought  feeds  before 
proceeding  to  consider  other  dairy  costs. 

Concentrate— 2  tons,  oil  cake  $100.00 

Calf  feed— Startena,  8  calves,  $17.60  140.80 


Bought  feeds  expense  (dairy  account)  $240.80 

Labour  Expense 

According  to  Cornell  University  Bulletin  No.  539  total  manpower  require- 
ments for  136  acres  supporting  20  cows,  12  heifers  and -8  calves  will  be:  — 


194  APPENDIX    27 

M.W.U's. 

per  Head  Total 

20  cows,  majority  purebred 20  400  M.W.U's. 

20  heifers  and  calves 2  40  M.W.U's. 


Dairv 440  M.W.U's. 

Farm 195  M.W.U's. 


Total 635  M.W.U's. 

That  is — 

2  men  at 317.5  M.W.U's.  each. 

or        2.5  men  at 250  M.W.U's.  each. 

In  practical  terms  this  indicates  that  3  men  will  be  required  in  the 
6  summer  months  and  2  men  in  the  other  six  months.  Eliminating  for 
present  purposes  the  labour  contribution  of  the  owner,  the  total  hired 
labour  requirement  is  1.5  men  averaged  over  the  year.  Of  this  labour 
.8  man  per  annum  has  been  found  necessary  for  farm  operations,  leaving 
.7  man  per  annum  as  the  hired  labour  requirement  for  dairy  operation. 

Hired  labour  expense  to  dairy  account  may  therefore  be  expressed  as:  — 

.7  man  x  250  M.W.U's.  x  10  hrs.  x  63c  per  hour $1,102.50 

Workmen's   Compensation   23.00 

Total  hired  labour  expense  (dairy  account)  $1,125.50 

Buildings  and  Equipment 

It  is  believed  that  the  following  represent  very  conservative  estimates  of 
dairy  farm  building  and  equipment  values  as  a  basis  for  calculation  of 
interest  and  depreciation.  No  costs  in  respect  of  a  farm  house  are  included 
and  building  values  are  taken  at  depreciated  levels  representing  a  mere 
fraction  of  their  current  replacement  values:  — 

Barn.  Calf  Bam.  Silo $5,000.00 

Interest  (S5,000  at  4%) $200.00 

Depreciation  ($5,000  at  37c) 150.00 

Insurance  (on  90*^  r  of  estimated  replacement 

value  of  $12,000) 54.00 

Taxes 60.00 

Maintenance 100.00      $564.00 

Well  pump  and  water  system •: .  $350.00 

Refrig.  unit  with  tank 300.00 

Milking  units  and  piping 500.00 

Grain  roller  and  motor 150. 00 

Cooler  and  circulating  pump 110.00 

Litter  carrier  and  tracks 100.00 

Feed  truck 60.00 

1,570.00 

Interest  (half  value  at  4%) $31 .  40 

Depreciation  ($1,570  at  10  %) 157.00 

Insurance 7 .  50 

Maintenance 80.00      $276.00 

Veterinary  Service  and  Medicine $100.00 

Aulo7vobile  (3,000  miles  at  6c) $180. 00 

Miscellaneous 

Telephone  (dairv  use) $20.00 

Power  and  light 96.00 

Disinfectant,  spray,  etc 30.00 

Stable  phos.  (2  tons) 60.00 

Registrations,  transfers,  R.O.P.  costs 60.00      $266.00 

Interest  and  Insurance  on  Herd 

Value  of  Herd $5,764.00 

Interest  at  4% $230.00 

Insurance  ('at  50c  per  $100) $28.80 


APPENDIX   27 


195 


RECAPITULATION  OF  TOTAL  FARM  AND  DAIRY  EXPENSE 


Labour  (Hired  i 

Fertilizer  and  manure 

Implements  and  machinery. 

Gas  and  oil 

Seed 

Ensiling 

Fences,  bridges,  drains,  etc. 

Automobile  use 

Miscellaneous 

Taxes 

Feed  (bought) 

Barns 

Vet.  and  medicine 

Interest  at  4% 

Insurance 


$1 


Total  Farm  Expense $3,798. 10 


Farm 

,285.50 

587.40 

900.00 

229.80 

149.00 

50.00 

52.40 

90.00 

50.00 

90.00 


304.00  (farm) 
10.00     (imp. 
shed)- 


Dairy 
81,125.50 

276.00 


180.00 
266.00 

60.00 
240.80 
564.00 
100.00 
230.00 

28.80 

$3,071 .  10 


fherd) 
(herd) 


Total 

$2,411.00 

587.40 

1.176.00 

229.80 

149.00 

50.00 

52.40 
270.00 
316.00 
150.00 
240.80 
564.00 
100.00 
534.00 

38.80 

$6,869.20 


Credits: 

5  cows  at  $80 

3  animals  at  $200 

12  calves  at  $5 

Manure 

730  qts.  milk  at  7c  (owner). 


$400.00 
600.00 

60.00 
400.20 

50.40 


$1,510.60 


Total  farm  and  dairy  expense. 


MILK  PRODUCTION 

20  cows — average  7600  lbs 

Deduct  for  farm  use: — 

Calves  (8  X  300  lbs.) 

Owner  and  help  (4  qts.  x  365  days). 


2,400  lbs. 
3,650  lbs. 


$5,358.60 

152.000  lbs. 
6,050  lbs. 


Net  saleable  milk  production  . 


145,950  lbs. 


MILK  COST 


Milk  Production 

1,460  cwt 

Net  cost  per  cwt . 

Haulage 


Total 

Expense 

$5,358.60 

$3.67 

.25 


$3.92 

It  will  be  recalled  that  in  arriving  at  the  total  dairy  farm  expense 
nothing  has  been  included  as  return  for  the  labour  of  the  ov^ner,  who 
has  been  estimated  as  contributing  a  full  year's  work.  Similarly,  nothing 
has  been  provided  for  his  housing  or  managerial  effort.  His  only  return 
from  milk  at  $3.92  per  cwt.  is  two  quarts  of  milk  per  day. 

If  we  assume,  for  lack  of  any  other  criterion  and  because  it  represents 
a  very  conservative  not  to  say  grudging  premise,  that  he  is  entitled  to  the 
same  return  for  his  labour  as  his  hired  help  we  may  then  state  the  resulting 
cost  of  his  saleable  milk  production  as: 

Total 
Milk  Production  Expsnse 

1.460  cwt.  Farm  and  dairy  expense       $5,358.60 
OwTier's  labour  (250  M.W.U's.  at 

63c) 1,574.40 

$6,933.00 

Cost  per  cwt $4 .  75 

Haulage .25 


$5.00 


196  APPENDIX    27 

As  a  check  on  the  general  accuracy  of  this  finding  we  may  apply  the 
widely  accepted  Misner  formula  for  determination  of  cost  of  100  lbs.  of 
milk/  using  the  labour  rate  and  home  grown  feed  costs  previously 
established:  — 

Hamilton-Niagara  Milk  Cost 
Formula  of  Professor  E.  G.  Misner 

30  lbs.  of  dairv  feed  and  concentrate  at  $2. 15  per  cwt .65 

100  lbs.  of  silage  at  S11.20  per  ton .06 

60  lbs.  of  hay  at  $22.50  per  ton .67 

Total  feed  cost SI . 88 

3  hours  of  labour  at  63c  per  hour 1  89 

Total  feed  and  labour  cost S3 .  77 

Cost  per  cwt.  at  farm,  including  interest  and  depreciation  (3.77  ;•:  100'.  ...  4.71 

80 
Haulage 2o 

Actual  cost  production  and  delivery S4.96 

This  close  coincidence  of  results,  obtained  in  one  case  by  application  of 
an  accepted  general  formula  and  in  the  present  case  by  a  detailed  analysis 
"from  the  ground  up",  constitutes  strong  support  of  the  validity  of  the 
analysis.  In  particular  it  supports  the  determinations  of  63c  per  hour  for 
labour  and  $22.50  and  $11.20  per  ton  respectively  for  home-grown  hay 
and  silage,  these  being  the  factors  which,  in  this  or  any  farm  analysis, 
are  most  open  to  variable  estimation. 


It  must  be  noted  that  the  discovered  cost  of  $5.00  per  cwt.  for  milk  in 
the  Hamilton-Niagara  district  still  does  not  make  any  allowance  for  the 
owner's  management  effort.  It  provides  him  and  his  family  only  v/ith  a 
living  on  the  level  of  wellbeing  of  his  own  hired  help  or  of  the  lowest  paid 
category  of  industrial  workers.  Not  to  pursue  the  matter  further,  the 
evidence  of  this  analysis  is,  that  to  the  extent  that  the  Hamilton-Niagara 
district  dairy  fanner  receives  less  than  $5.00  per  cwt.  for  whole  milk  he 
is  living  at  a  relatively  sub-standard  level  of  existence  or  alternatively  he 
is  living  off  his  temporarily  '"escapable"  costs  such  as  interest,  depreciation, 
maintenance,  etc.,  or  in  other  words,  off  the  depletion  of  his  physical  and 
capital   resources. 

Anyone  familiar  with  farm  life  throughout  Ontario  knows  that  this  is 
no  mere  theoretical  deduction  but  an  evident  matter  of  fact.  Soil  erosion 
and  depletion,  neglected  pastures,  dilapidated  buildings,  inferior  living 
conditions  and  many  other  evidences  of  insufficient  capital  recovery  and 
reinstatement,  to  say  nothing  of  deserted  farms,  are  the  rule  rather  than 
the  exception. 

This  is  a  condition  which,  in  the  nature  of  things,  can  not  continue 
indefinitely.  Some  readjustment  or  reaction  is  inevitable.  Already  there 
are  signs  of  this  in  the  fact  that  many  larger  scale  dairj'  farmers,  more 
immediately  alive  to  unfavourable  cost  though  not  necessarily  having  a 
detailed  knowledge  of  their  nature,  are  "getting  out  of  the  business"  in 
whole  or  part.  I  sincerely  regret  to  say  that  I  am  to  be  numbered  among 
these. 

It  might  be  contended  that  the  elimination  of  the  larger  more  specialized 
dairy  farmer  is  a  desirable  readjustment  in  the  present  circumstances, 
permitting  an  easement  of  the  price  situation  by  a  reduction  of  supply 
and  by  a  reliance  upon  "low-pay",  "no-profit"  sources  of  production.  As  I 
have  said  before  I  believe  this  to  be  a  policy'  of  despair,  which  can  only 
result  in  the  segregation  of  the  dairy  farm  community  as  a  low-standard, 
underprivileged  and  depressed  economic  group.  I  believe  that  any  con- 
sideration of  whole  milk  costs  or  prices  based  on  such  a  conception  is.  in 
effect,  discriminating  against  the  farmer  by  setting  up  unique  and  unprece- 
dented standards  of  economic  judgment  for  his  case  and  will,  furthermore, 
constitute  a  positive  disservice  not  only  to  the  farmer  but  to  the  country 
at  large. 


APPENDIX   27 


197 


CONCLUSION 

I  am  fully  alive 
to  the  fact  that 
some  of  the  data 
set  forth  here  may 
be  open  to  other 
estimation  in  de- 
tail, but  I  do  not 
know  of  any  re- 
si>ect  in  which  they 
can  be  so  substan- 
tially modified  as 
to  materially  im- 
pair the  conclusion 
reached.  In  this 
connection  it  should 
be  pointed  out  that 
n  o  consideration 
has  been  given  to 
the  matter  of  main- 
taining milk  quotas, 
a  factor  variable  in 
accordance  with 
prevailing  indi- 
vidual c  i  r  c  u  m- 
stances,  or  to  hous- 
ing of  the  farmer 
and  his  family  or 
to  his  management 
effort  or  to  the  mis- 
cellaneous labour 
not  included  in  the 
normal  labour  al- 
lowances. These,  if 
given  any  consider- 
ation, would  still 
further  confirm  the 
finding  of  this  an- 
alysis that  the  true 
cost  of  producing 
100  lbs.  of  whole 
milk  in  the  Hamil- 
ton -  Niagara  dis- 
trict, under  present 
conditions,  is  S5.00 
— or  more. 


"TEE  FARM" 
Approx,   Scale:-  1  inch  =  400  ft. 

—  lb  76  -  o 


MIXED  HAY 
15  acres 


GRAIN 
5  acres 


STEADING 


5  acres 


HIGHWAY 


H.R.  HARE:- 

Average  Farm 

Hamilton-Niagara  District   136  acres 


Assume  Bush 

"   Permement  Pasture 
Adjusted  acreage 
Steading 
Crop  acreage 


10  acres 

34   " 

103   •• 

5   " 

82   " 


APPENDIX  28 


SUGGESTIONS  TOWARD  ASCERTAINING  PRODUCTION  COSTS 

It  is  obvious  that  a  knowledge  of  production  costs  provides  a  valuable 
guide  when  prices  ai-e  being  negotiated  or  determined.  One  of  the  reasons 
for  the  relatively  weak  bargaining  powers  of  the  producers  has  been  lack 
of  accurate  knowledge  in  respect  of  this.  If  producers  are  to  receive 
satisfactory  remuneration  for  their  product,  prices  paid  must  bear  some 
relation  to  costs,  and  the  fixing  of  prices  is  obviously  also  very  important 
in  ensuring  sufficient  supplies  of  fluid  milk.  The  following  suggestions 
briefly  outline  methods  which  might  be  sufficient  for  the  purposes  of  the 
Milk  Control  Board: 

1.  The  first  step  in  securing  cost  information  should  be  to  undertake 
a  detailed  study  in  which  a  large  and  representative  body  of  pro- 
ducers would  keep  actual  cost  records  under  whatever  amount  of 
supervision  might  be  found  necessary.  Such  a  study  might  well 
follow  the  general  pattern  laid  down  in  connection  with  the  Hare 
study  of  1936-39. 

2.  The  information  secured  in  this  study  should  be  used  to  calculate  a 
formula  showing  the  quantitative  requirements  of  the  several  cost 
items.  This  formula  could  then  be  used  to  calculate  the  costs  existing 
at  later  periods. 

3.  In  order  to  provide  a  continuous  check  on  the  accuracy  of  the  costs 
resulting  from  use  of  the  formula,  the  Board  should  follow  up  the 
original  study  with  one  which  would  become  continuous  but  which 
would  be  based  on  records  from  a  relatively  small  number  of  farms. 
This  study  would  be  designed  to  provide  a  running  record  of  the 
changes  in  the  kinds  and  amounts  of  the  various  items  used  in 
milk  production.  For  this  purpose  it  is  felt  that  the  records  of  a 
small  group  of  producers  would  suffice  to  give  a  representative 
picture  of  the  changes  taking  place.  Revision  of  the  formula  in  the 
light  of  this  continuous  study  should  provide  a  continuous  supply 
of  reasonably  accurate  cost  figures,  at  a  relatively  small  expenditure. 

4.  Where  milk  production  is  only  one  in  a  considerable  list  of  farm 
enterprises  and  where,  as  a  result,  it  is  practically  impossible  to 
calculate  costs  of  milk  production  with  any  semblance  of  accuracy, 
consideration  should  be  given  to  calculating  the  total  net  farm 
income.  In  such  cases  net  income  could  be  substituted  for  costs  as 
an  index  of  economic  well-being.  This  situation  prevails  in  respect 
of  most  of  the  creamery  patrons. 

5.  In  making  the  detailed  cost  studies  here  indicated  the  Board  make 
every  attempt  to  select  producer-co-operators  who  are  already 
accustomed  to  keeping  accounts  and  convinced  of  the  wisdom  of 
doing  so.  To  the  extent  that  such  producers  can  be  found  the  amount 
of  supervision  required  can  be  reduced  while  the  accuracy  of  the 
data  secured  can  be  increased. 

6.  All  producers  of  milk  should  be  encouraged  to  keep  continuous 
records  of  their  costs  independently,  to  the  end  that  more  efficient 
production  may  be  gradually  effected. 


[198] 


APPENDIX  29 


ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  MILK 

INDEX  TO  ACCOUNTANTS'  REPORT 

SURVEY  OF  CHEESE  MANUFACTURERS 

LOCATED  IN  THE  PROVINCE  OF  ONTARIO 

Related  Page 

table  Description  Number 

Assignment,  approach  and  procedure 199 

Industry  background 199 

Approach  and  procedure 200 

Overall  operating  results  for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1st, 

1946 201 

Operating  results — cooperatives  o\vned  independently  of  cheese 

milk  producers 201 

Operating  results — cooperative  factories  owned  by  cheese  milk 

producers 201 

1  Operating  results — entire  cheese  manufacturing  industry 202 

Financial  position 202 

Selling  prices  of  factory  cheese 202 

Marketing  methods 203 

Earnings  of  cheese  factories  1946 203 

Outlook  for  1947 203 

Observations  and  conclusions 203 

Possible  increases  in  sales  revenue 204 

Possible  savings  and  economies 204 

Statistical  data 204 

Accounting  records 204 

Productive  capacity 205 

Changes  in  ownership 205 

Marketing  methods 205 

The  Honourable  Justice  Dalton  Wells, 

Commissioner, 

Royal  Commission  on  Milk. 

Accountants'  Report 
Survey  of  Cheese  Manufacturers 
Located  in  the  Province  of  Ontario 
Sir:  — 

In  submitting  this  report,  reference  should  be  made  to  the  decision  of 
the  Dominion  government  to  terminate  subsidies  to  the  cheese  industry 
on  April  30  last  and  to  permit  an  increase  in  price  at  the  manufacturers' 
level  of  three  cents  per  pound  of  cheddar  cheese  (equal  to  4  cents  at  the 
consumer  level),  as  from  May  1,  1947.  The  announcement  was  made  as 
our  assignment  M'as  approaching  completion. 

Such  measures  were  of  much  importance  following  several  years  of  price 
control  regulations  and  it  is  expected  that  they  will  have  a  favourable  effect 
on  the  earnings  of  cheese  manufacturers  for  the  current  year. 

Assignment,  approach  and  procedure 
Assignment: 

Having  regard  to  the  provisions  of  the  Order-in-Council  dated  October  1, 
1946,  we  were  required  to  investigate  and  report  on  the  operations  of  cheese 
manufacturers  located  in  the  Province  of  Ontario  with  particular  reference 
to  costs,  prices,  price  spreads,  methods  of  financing  and  methods  of 
management. 

In  connection  therewith  it  is  thought  that  a  brief  reference  to  a  few 
of  the  more  important  features  of  the  industry  might  facilitate  your 
conclusions. 

Industry  background: 

The  industry  is  actively  represented  by  a  trade  organization  known  as 
The  Ontario  Cheese  Producers'  Association  with  a  membership  approaching 
25,000  producers. 

[199] 


200  APPENDIX    2!:) 

Since  1939  the  production  of  cheddar  cheese  has  increased  very  substan- 
tially, the  peak  being  reached  in  1942  when  the  output  for  Ontario 
approached  128  million  pounds.  In  the  years  prior  to  the  war,  pi'oduction 
approximated  85  million  pounds  per  annum. 

About  60  million  pounds  or  two-thirds  of  the  cheddar  cheese  produced 
in  the  Province  was  exported  in  1946  principally  to  Great  Britain.  This 
represented  about  60%  of  the  total  cheese  exports  of  the  Dominion. 

During  1946  approximately  92  million  pounds  of  cheese  were  produced 
in  Ontario  having  a  value  in  excess  of  20  million  dollars  at  the  whole- 
sale level. 

Factory  cheese  accounted  for  24%  of  the  total  whole  milk  production 
of  the  Province  or  about  15%  less  than  fluid  milk  requirements,  as  shown 
hereunder. 

Allocation  of  estimated  poinids  of  whole  miffc 
produced  in  Ontario  for  1946 

1946  1945 

pounds  of  '~;  of  total  '7  of  total 

Finished  product  whole  milk  whole  milk  whole  milk 

Factor V  cheese 91 .978.000  lbs. 

Creamery  butter 68.785,800  l>-s. 

Fluid  milk 467.736.000  qts. 

Fluid  cream 13.519.000  qts. 

Condensed  whole  milk.  .  14.765.700  lbs. 

Evaporated  milk 98.063.700  lbs. 

Powdered  whole  milk ....  14.535.200  lbs. 


1.030.153.600 

23.62 

26.94 

1.610.275.600 

36.92 

38.47 

1.206.758.900 

27.67 

23.09 

148.709.000 

3.41 

2.89 

,33.665.800 

.77 

.77 

215.740.100 

4.95 

4.83 

116,281.600 

2.66 

2.41 

Totals 4.361.584,600        100.00        100.00 

Of  the  600  cheese  factories  located  in  the  Province  only  about  30  are 
operated  independently  of  the  cheese  milk  producers  to  the  extent  that 
they  actually  buy  the  cheese  milk,  process  it,  and  dispose  of  the  finished 
product  entirely  as  they  see  fit.  The  remaining  570  factories  are  operated 
on  a  cooperative  basis  and  may  be  divided  into  two  classes,  viz.,  those 
owned  by  cheesemakers  who  contract  with  the  cheese  milk  producers  to 
process  on  a  fee  basis,  and  those  which  are  owned  by  the  cheese  milk 
producers  themselves  who  share  in  the  excess  of  revenues  over  expendi- 
tures, on  a  pro  rata  basis,  at  the  close  of  each  season. 

The  industry  is  of  a  seasonal  nature,  most  cheese  factories  concentrating 
on  production  during  the  summer  months  when  supplies  of  whole  milk 
are  at  a  peak. 

Approach  and  procedure: 

Of  the  600  cheese  factories  located  in  the  Province  a  fair  representative 
proportion  were  asked  to  submit  financial  statements  relating  to  the  fiscal 
year  next  preceding  October  1.  1946,  also  estimates  of  net  profits  for  the 
current  fiscal  year,  before  provision  for  income  and  excess  profits  taxes. 
Those  selected  included  the  two  types  of  cooperatives  as  well  as  in- 
dependent cheese  factories. 

Generally  speaking  the  standard  of  the  financial  statements  was  not  as 
satisfactory  as  was  anticipated,  particularly  those  relating  to  the  coopera- 
tives, many  of  which  merely  comprised  a  list  of  expenditures  in  chrono- 
logical order  with  little,  if  any.  indication  as  to  the  nature  of  the  expense, 
the  payee's  name  and  date  of  payment  providing  the  only  refei-ence. 

Following  a  review  of  the  financial  statements,  a  representative  group 
was  selected  for  the  purpose  of  completing  a  form  of  questionnaire.  Here 
again,  however,  the  resoonse  was  not  as  comprehensive  as  was  hoped  for, 
a  number  of  concerns  being  unable  to  furnish  certain  of  the  data  even 
though  consideration  had  been  given  to  the  ability  to  complete  in  making 
our  selection,  as  well  as  other  factors. 

As  with  other  sections  of  the  milk  industry,  code  numbers  were  employed 
throughout  the  survey  to  ensure  privacy  and  facilitate  handling.  A  con- 
siderable amount  of  correspondence  and  personal  consultation  was  involved 
in  obtaining  a  sufficiently  satisfactory  coverage  for  the  purposes  of  this 
report. 


APPENDIX   29 

Overall  operating  results 
jor  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1,  1946 
Ontario   cheese   sales  for  the   twelve    month    period  totalled    116,093,000 
pounds  comprised  as  follows: 


Cheddar .  .  . 

Other 

Farm  made . 


Cents 

Quantitv 

\'aluc 

per  ix)und 

115.201.000 

S24.%0.000 

21.67 

736.000 

199.000 

27  04 

156.000 

33.000 

21.15 

116.093.000        S25.192.000  21.70 


It  will  be  noted  that  cheddar  cheese  sales  represent  more  than  90% 
of  total.  ,  , 

The  values  and  unit  prices  shown  are  at  the  wholesale  level  as  reported 
by  the  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics.  The  average  price  received  by  the 
cheese  manufacturers  during  the  year,  combining  all  grades,  was  20  cents 
per  pound  F.O.B.  factory  shipping  point,  the  difference  between  it  and 
the  wholesale  price  of  21.70  cents  representing  freight,  storage,  com- 
mission and  other  handling  charges. 

Operating   results- — cooperatives  owned 
independently  of  cheese  milk  producers: 

The  fees,  salaries,  or  other  charges  for  services  made  by  the  independent 
cooperative  factories  for  the  conversion  of  cheese  milk  into  cheddar  cheese, 
during  the  year  under  review,  ranged  from  2  cents  per  pound  of  finished 
product  to  almost  3  cents  per  pound.  In  addition  to  this  the  processors, 
in  some  cases,  participated  in  the  revenues  from  whey,  butter,  and  cream 
sales,  depending,  of  course,  on  the  terms  agreed  upon  with  the  local 
cheese  milk  producers. 

This  revenue,  combined  with  the  Dominion  and  Provincial  subsidies, 
appears  to  have  been  sufficient  in  most  instances  to  cover  all  processing 
costs  including  cheesemakers'  salary  and  bonus,  operating  supplies  and 
expenses,  including  depreciation,  and  still  leave  a  reasonable  surplus  to 
compensate  the  factory  owner  for  his  supervisory  services  and  provide 
some  return  on  the  capital  invested  in  the  factory  building  and  equipment. 

There  were,  of  course,  a  number  of  instances  where  expenditures  ex- 
ceeded revenues,  but  in  most  cases  this  was  attributable  to  some  special 
repair  or  replacement  cost  for  which  no  past  provision  had  apparently 
been  made. 

In  considering  the  amount  of  the  excess  of  revenues  over  expenditures 
of  the  independent  cooperative  factories,  allowance  should  be  made  for 
the  seasonal  nature  of  the  operations,  as  the  production  of  cheese  is  largely 
concentrated  in  the  summer  months  when  whole  milk  production  is  at 
its  peak. 

Operating  Results — Cooperative  Factories  Oicned 
by  Cheese  Milk  Producers 

With  this  type  of  non  profit  operation  a  secretary,  and  in  some  cases  an 
auditor,  appointed  by  the  shareholders  (or  cheese  milk  producers)  is 
charged  with  the  responsibility  of  maintaining  the  books  of  account  and 
presenting  a  statement  to  the  shareholders  at  the  close  of  the  season. 

While  the  financial  statements  of  these  cooperative  plants  were  generally 
more  detailed  than  those  of  the  independent  cooperative  factories,  there 
still  exists  considerable  room  for  improvement.  With  some  exceptions  the 
statements  merely  comprised  particulars  of  cash  i-eceipts,  including  sub- 
sidies, and  a  chronological  listing  of  disbursements  showing  the  name  of 
the  payee,  followed  by  the  amount  of  monies  distributed  amongst  the 
shareholders  as  dividends,  such  odd  sum  as  might  remain  being  carried 
over  to  the  next  season. 

The  processing  costs  of  this  type  of  operation  bore  reasonably  close 
comparison  with  the  charge  of  from  2  cents  to  3  cents  per  pound  of  finished 
product  made  by  the  independent  cooperative  factories  operating  on  a  fee 
basis,  although  it  was  noted  that  there  were  fairly  wide  fluctuations  as  to 
costs  between  different  factories  as  well  as  from  year  to  year  amongst  the 
smaller  plants  particularly,  due  in  some  instances  to  lack  of  provision  for 
replacement  of  the  more  costly  pieces  of  equipment  in  prior  years. 


202  APPENDIX   29 

Operating  results — entire  cheese  manufacturing  industry: 

From  the  financial  statements,  questionnaires  and  other  information  sub- 
mitted to  us,  we  have  developed  certain  data  indicating  on  an  overall  basis 
the  costs  and  profit  margins  of  the  600  cheese  factories  located  in  the 
Province  including  the  independent  manufacturers  and  both  types  of 
cooperatives. 

The  quantity  and  cost  of  cheese  produced  by  the  30  independents  as 
distinct  from  the  570  cooperatives  is  not  presently  available  to  us,  neither 
are  the  costs  by  type  of  cheese.  The  table  which  follows  is  therefore  based 
on  Cheddar  cheese  which  accounts  for  99%  of  total  production,  the  figures 
being  submitted  for  the  purpose  of  providing  a  general  indication  on  a 
Province  wide  basis  of  the  operating  results  of  cheese  manufacturers. 

TABLE  1 
Condensed  operating  results  of  cheese  manufacturers 

located  in  the  Province  of  Ontario 

for  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding  October  1,  1946. 

(Based  on  productio7i  of  115,201,000  pounds) 

Cents  %  of 

Amount       per  pound  Sales 

Sales  (excluding  subsidies) $23,040,200  .  20.00        100.00 

Material  cost  (including  haulage) $20,086,446  17.44  87. 18 

Processing,  administrative  and  distributing  cost.        2,608,151  2.26  11.32 

Total  cost $22,694^97  19.70  98.50 

Net  profit  {before  taxes) $     345,603 .30  1.50 

Operating  results  of  individual  independent  concerns  varied  considerably, 
some  showing  much  wider  profit  margins  than  others.  The  fees  and 
processing  costs  of  the  cooperative  establishments  varied  by  20%  and  more 
in  some  instances. 

The  amount  of  capital  employed  for  the  industry  as  a  whole  could  not 
be  determined,  as  many  factories  do  not  prepare  annual  balance  sheets  on 
a  cost  basis.  It  is  estimated,  however,  that  the  amount  might  approximate 
$4,500,000  which  would  indicate  an  earnings  return  of  8%  before  provision 
for  income  and  excess  profits  taxes. 

As  we  have  mentioned,  the  termination  of  subsidies  by  the  Dominion 
government  and  the  price  increase  authorized  in  May  last  have  no  doubt 
created  some  important  changes  within  the  industry  so  that  figures  relating 
to  the  years  during  which  price  control  and  subsidies  were  in  effect  afford 
little  indication   regarding   current   operations. 

Financial  Position 
Having  regard  to  the  fact  that  the  majority  of  cheese  plants  are  privately 
owned  by  cheesemakers,  or  owned  through  shareholdings  of  cheese  milk 
producers,  the  amount  of  capital  employed  has  little  direct  relationship 
to  sales  volume  or  profits  derived  from  the  manufacture  of  factory  cheese. 
This  perhaps  explains  in  part  why  only  a  limited  number  of  cheese  plants 
have  propei'ly  prepared  balance  sheets  setting  forth  the  assets  and  liabili- 
ties of  the  business  in  the  customary  manner. 

Selling  prices  of  factory  cheese 
In  the  early  part  of  1941  the  average  price,  combining  all  grades,  was  15c 
per  pound,  but  this  advanced  until  a  peak   of  26.3   cents  per   pound  was 
reached  in  March,  1942. 

Following  the  introduction  of  subsidies  at  the  close  of  that  year,  the 
wholesale  price  f.o.b.  factory  was  reduced  to  20c  until  the  close  of  1945 
when  the  price  rose  2  cents  to  22  cents  per  pound.  The  summer  months  of 
1946  saw  a  reversion  to  the  20  cent  price,  with  an  increase  of  2  cents  per 
pound  again  in  the  winter  months  of  1946  and  1947.  This  price  prevailed 
until  April  30,  1947,  when  a  price  increase  of  3  cents  per  pound  of  cheddar 
cheese  was  authorized  at  the  manufacturers  level  (equivalent  to  about  4 
cents  to  the  consumer).     Thus,  from  1939  up  to  the  time  of  this  report,  the 


APPENDIX   29 


203 


average  selling  price  of  the  manufacturers  of  cheddar  cheese  has  advanced 
from  15  cents  to  25  cents  per  pound  or  66%. 

Cheese  is  by  far  the  most  important  milk  product  exported  by  the 
Dominion  from  the  point  of  volume  as  well  as  dollar  value.  In  1946  over 
106  million  pounds  was  exported  at  an  average  price  of  20.61  cents  per 
pound  for  a  value  of  $21,947,738. 

The  contribution  by  the  Province  of  Ontario  to  this  total  is  not  recorded 
by  the  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics  or  the  Provincial  authorities  con- 
cerned, but  we  understand  through  the  trade,  that  approximately  two 
thirds  of  the  cheddar  cheese  production  of  Ontario  is  shipped  abroad,  so 
that  export  prices  and  volume  are  normally  potent  factors  in  the  deter- 
mination of  domestic  prices.  Sales  of  processed  and  other  cheeses  which 
are  produced  in  volume  by  the  independent  cheese  manufactui".  's  as  well 
as  the  larger  fluid  milk  distributors  also  have  some  bearing  on  cheddar 
cheese  prices  within  the  Province  of  Ontario. 

Marketing  methods 

The  cheese  manufacturers  have  their  own  mr.  tketing  agency  known  as 
the  "Ontario  Cheese  Producers'  Association  Limited."  The  constitution, 
objects,  and  certain  of  the  by-laws  together  with  an  outline  of  the  procedures 
followed  are  clearly  set  forth  in  the  brief  submitted  by  them. 

Export  sales  are  handled  through  the  medium  of  Montreal  brokers, 
prices  and  terms  being  largely  governed  by  trade  agreements  executed  by 
the  Dominion  government  and  that  of  Great  Britain  or  other  importing 
country. 

Domestic  sales  of  cheddar  cheese  representing  about  33%  of  total  produc- 
tion are  handled  by  brckers  and  wholesalers  but  the  proportions  sold 
through  each  channel  are  not  available.  The  brokerage  rate  is  Vs  of  one 
cent  per  pound  plus  storage  and  other  charges. 

With  the  lifting  of  price  controls  the  Ontario  Cheese  Producers'  Associa- 
tion Limited  will  resume  its  functions  as  in  normal  times. 

Earnings  of  cheese  factories  1946 
The  estimates  received   combined  with   financial  statements   relating   to 
the  1946  operations  indicate  that  the  earnings  of  the  cheese  manufacturing 
industry  for  1946  may  be  less  than  those  of  the  fiscal  year  next  preceding 
October  1,  1946,  due  to  a  19%  reduction  in  output. 

Outlook  for   1947 

A  serious  contraction  in  exports  of  cheddar  cheese  occurred  during  the 
first  quarter  of  1947,  shipments  from  Canada  totalling  only  2,845,200  pounds 
against  15,132,100  pounds  for  the  corresponding  period  in  1946.  This 
might  mean  a  substantial  loss  in  revenues  to  Ontario  cheese  manufacturers 
and  producers. 

Related  figures  for  the  second  quarter  of  the  current  year  are  not  yet 
available  but  it  is  thought  that  the  reduction  from  1946  might  not  be  as 
marked  as  in  the  first  quarter. 

Countering  the  foregoing  are  the  price  adjustments  to  producers  and 
manufacturers  of  Maj%  1947.  Although  the  producers  received  the  greater 
portion  of  such  price  increase,  it  is  considered  that  the  profits  of  the 
manufacturers  should  at  least  equal  those  of  1946,  provided  satisfactory 
markets  are  found  to  absorb  sufficient  cheddar  cheese  to  compensate  for 
the  reduced  exports  to  the  United  Kingdom  indicated  in  the  first  quarter 
of  the  current  year. 

With  ceiling  prices  removed  manufacturers  are  at  liberty  to  take  any 
steps  which  may  be  deemed  necessary  to  ensure  satisfactory  profit  margins, 
so  that  should  the  present  price  structure  fail  to  achieve  the  desired  results 
corrective  measures  can  be  taken  through  negotiation. 

Observations  and  conclusions 

The  factory  cheese  industry  of  Ontario  requires  about  86%  of  the  quantity 
of  whole  milk  used  in  the  fluid  milk  industry,  yet  the  producer  price  is 
substantially  less.  Its  influence  on  the  overall  position  of  the  fluid  milk 
and  milk  products  industry  is  therefore  very  considerable. 

It  is  apparent  that  reasonable  profit  margins  for  the  cheese  factory 
operators  and  the  cheese  milk  producers  must  be  assured  if  they  are  to 
maintain  volume  production  and  thereby  play  their  full  part  in  the  overall 
progress  of  the  industry. 


204  APPENDIX   29 

Our  survey  of  the  manufacturing  and  producer  phases  of  the  industry 
provides  no  indication  that  the  profit  margins  up  to  the  close  of  1946  were 
more  than  reasonable  having  regard  to  the  seasonal  nature  of  their  opera- 
tions and  the  importance  of  their  contribution  to  the  overall  position  of 
the  industry, 

Possible  increase  in  sales  revenue: 

Domestic  prices  of  cheddar  cheese  are  influenced  by  the  export  prices 
also  the  selling  prices  of  processed  cheese.  A  selling  price  increase,  largely 
to  replace  Dominion  subsidies  which  were  terminated,  was  authorized  in 
May  last  and  it  would  seem  premature  to  consider  any  further  upward 
adjustment  in  selling  prices  until  sufficient  time  has  elapsed  to  permit  a 
reasonably  accurate  assessment  of  its  efi'ect  on  earnings. 

There  has  been  a  serious  contraction  in  export  sales  of  cheddar  cheese 
in  the  first  three  months  of  1947  as  compared  with  the  corresponding 
months  in  1946.  Production  has  also  declined  by  4.3  9f  up  to  March  31st, 
1947.  as  compared  with  the  first  three  months  of  1946,  and  these  factors 
are  bound  to  have  an  effect  on  revenues  and  profits.  They  may  in  fact 
ofl:'set  the  benefits  which  may  be  expected  from  the  domestic  price  increase 
of  1947. 

At  the  time  of  writing  this  report,  therefore,  we  see  little  prospect  of 
any  substantial  increase  in  revenues  unless  production  of  butter  and  other 
products  of  cheese  manufacturers  are  developed  on  an  appreciable  scale. 

Possible  savings  and  economies: 

As  about  87  ^f  of  the  total  sales  revenue  is  accounted  for  in  the  material 
cost  of  cheese,  the  margin  on  which  economies  might  be  applied  is  limited, 
especially  when  fixed  charges  such  as  business  and  property  taxes  and 
depreciation  are  eliminated.  However,  on  account  of  the  large  volume, 
the  smallest  saving  in  the  unit  cost  of  any  product  reaches  considerable 
significance  in  the  overall  earnings. 

The  processing  and  labour  costs  are  the  two  most  important  factors  in 
the  overall  cost  apart  from  raw  materials  and  to  properly  explore  the 
possibilities  of  any  savings  under  these  two  headings  would  require  the 
assembly  of  much  more  data  than  is  presently  available.  If  a  determined 
effort  is  to  be  made  to  hold  processors'  costs  within  certain  limits  the 
assembly  of  sufficient  detailed  statistical  data  is  a  pre-requisite. 

Statistical  data: 

It  is  suggested  that  those  authorities  responsible  for  the  safeguarding  of 
the  public  interest  and  the  advancement  of  the  factory  cheese  industry  in 
conjunction  with  the  overall  progress  of  the  entire  milk  industry,  should 
immediately  formulate  plans  which  will  ensure  all  concerned  being  fully 
informed  on  the  developments  and  trends  which  are  bound  to  reveal 
themselves  now  that  the  industry  is  in  the  transitional  stage  from  emer- 
gency controls  to  free  enterprise  and  perhaps  more  keen  competition  in 
both  the  home  and  foreign  markets. 

To  achieve  this,  it  is  important  that  more  detailed  information  be 
obtained  concerning  the  operations  of  the  two  types  of  cooperative  factories 
referred  to  as  distinct  from  the  independent  factories,  than  has  been 
possible  for  us  to  procure  in  the  time  at  our  disposal. 

We  also  consider  that  the  statistical  data  presently  available  to  the 
Provincial  authorities,  in  respect  of  both  export  and  domestic  sales,  should 
be  enlarged  upon  particularly  as  regards  type  of  outlet  and  related  prices 
and   quantities. 

Due  to  the  other  divisions  of  the  milk  industry  producing  cheese  as 
well  as  other  products,  it  is  important  that  there  exist  the  utmost  co-ordina- 
tion between  them,  and  to  permit  of  this,  adequate  information  should  be 
readily  available  on  each  product  and  classification  of  business. 

Accounting  records: 

As  regards  both  the  independent  operators  of  cheese  factories  and  the 
cooperative  plants  the  standard  of  accounting,  with  a  few  exceptions, 
leaves  much  to   be  desired. 

In  both  types  of  operation  the  onlj^  particulars  of  revenue  and  expenses 
available  in  many  instances,  consisted  of  a  statement  of  cash  receipts  and 
disbursements,  or  receipts  and  expenditures,  with  the  items  listed  chrono- 
logically and  little,  if  any,  description  as  to  the  nature  of  the  expense. 


APPENDIX   29 


20^ 


No  systematic  provisions  to  meet  emergency  replacements  of  equipment 
are  made  as  a  general  rule,  so  that  the  costs  of  conversion  or  processing 
sometimes  vary  considerably  from  year  to  year  especially  amongst  the 
smaller  factories  where  the  volume  is  not  sufficiently  large  to  permit  the 
absorption  of  any  extraneous  expense  or  special  repair  or  replacement 
cost  without  seriously  affecting  the  profit  position. 

As  with  other  sections  of  the  milk  industry,  we  would  recommend  the 
introduction  of  a  standard  accounting  system  of  a  simplified  nature  which 
would  ensure  the  satisfactory  and  prompt  completion  of  informative  returns 
of  an  administrative  or  statistical  character  and  at  the  same  time  serve  to 
improve  the  standard  of  managerial  and  accounting  control  in  an  industry 
which  is  of  vital  concern  to  milk  producers  and  the  consuming  public. 

Finally  we  would  direct  your  attention  to  possible  economies  in  the 
manufacturing  phase  which  might  be  disclosed  by  careful  study  of  a 
selected  representative  group  of  operators,  both  cooperative  and 
independent. 

Productive  capacity: 

From  our  review  of  the  questionnaires  we  formed  the  impression  that 
the  productive  capacity  of  cheese  factories  is  appreciably  in  excess  of  actual 
requirements  even  allowing  for  the  seasonal  natui'e  of  the  industry,  the 
peak  periods  and  tlie  usual  surplus  margins  to  meet  emergency  conditions. 
The  output  in  1946  represented  but  75'Vf  of  1942  production  so  that  further 
contraction  might  cause  hardship  amongst  factory  owners.  The  desirability 
of  having  statistical  data  on  productive  capacities  by  areas  might  therefore 
be  considered. 

CJianges  in  ownership: 

It  would  appear  that  cheese  factories  have  not  changed  hands  with  the 
same  frequency  as  fluid  milk  distributive  businesses.  On  enquiring  into 
one  of  the  more  recent  important  transactions  it  was  found  that  the  factory 
liad  been  acquired  by  a  condensary  at  a  consideration  which  seemed  attrac- 
tive to  both  buyer  and  seller.  It  has  since  been  converted  into  a  receiving 
station. 

As  with  other  divisions  of  the  milk  industry  we  incline  to  the  view  that 
such  transactions  should  be  brought  to  the  notice  of  some  designated 
Provincial  authority  and  approval  in  every  particular  obtained  before  the 
deal   is   consummated. 

Marketing  methods: 

With  the  resumption  of  normal  trading  the  greatest  responsibilities  rest 
with  the  marketing  agency,  the  brokers  and  wholesalers.  The  profit 
margins  of  the  manufacturers  and  the  cheese  milk  producers  largely  depend 
on  the  efficiency  and  merchandizing  ability  of  the  distributive  bodies. 

RespectjuUy  submitted. 

Accountant,  Royal  Commission  on  Milk. 

JOHN  S.  ENTWISTLE. 

Province  of   Ontario. 

Julv  26th.  1947. 


ONTARIO 


SECOND 

ANNUAL  REPORT 


THE 

LIQUOR  AUTHORITY 

CONTROL  BOARD 

OF  ONTARIO 


From  April  1st,  1945 
To  March  31st,  1946 


Sessional  No.  52,  1947 


Printed  and  Published  by  Baptist  Johnston 
Printer  to  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty 


THE  LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD   OF  ONTARIO 

454  University  Avenue, 
Toronto  2,  Ontario, 
October  29,  1947 

To  THE  HONOURABLE  LESLIE  E.  BLACKWELL,  K.C., 
Attorney-General  of  Ontano, 

Parliament  Buildings,  Toronto  5,  Ontario. 

SIR,— 

Herewith  I  submit  the  Second  Report  of  the  Liquor  Authority  Control 
Board  of  Ontario  for  the  twelve  months'  fiscal  period,  which  ended  the  31st 
of  March,  1946. 

The  Members  of  the  Board  were :  Judge  W.  T.  Robb,  Chairman ;  William 
T.  Nugent,  Vice-Chairman ;  and  J.  Frederick  Reid.  On  August  1,  1945,  J. 
Frederick  Reid  tendered  his  resignation  and  he  was  succeeded  by  John 
Franklin  White. 

The  Authority  Districts  throughout  the  Province  numbered  fourteen 
made  up  as  follows : 

DISTRICT  DISTRICT 

NUMBER  COMPRISING  CENTRE 

1  Counties  of  Elgin  (except  Vienna),  Es- 
sex, Kent  and  Lambton  WINDSOR 

2  Counties  of  Bruce,  Grey,  Huron,  Perth, 

Waterloo  and  Wellington  KITCHENER 

3  Counties  of  Middlesex  and  Oxford  LONDON 

4  Counties  of  Brant,  Haldimand,  Lincoln, 
Norfolk  and  Welland  (and  Vienna  only 

in  Elgin)  ST.  CATHARINES 

5  Counties  of  Wentworth  and  Halton  HAMILTON 

6  County  of  York  TORONTO 

7  Counties  of  Durham,  Ontario,  Peterbor- 
ough,   Victoria    and    District    of    Hali- 

burton  PETERBOROUGH 

8  Counties  of  Dufferin,  Peel,  Simcoe  and 
Districts  of  Muskoka  and  Parry  Sound     BARRIE 

9  Counties    of    Hastings,    Lennox,    Nor- 
thumberland and  Prince  Edward  BELLEVILLE 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


10 


11 


12 


13 


14 


Counties  of  Addington,  Dundas,  Front- 
Glengarry,    Grenville,    Leeds   and 


enac, 


Stormont 

Counties  of  Carleton,  Lanark,  Prescott, 
Renfrew  and  Russell 

Districts    of   Kenora,   Rainy   River   and 
Thunder  Bay 

Districts    of    Algoma,    Manitoulin    and 
Sudbury 

Districts    of    Cochrane,    Nipissing    and 
Temiskaming 


BROCKVILLE 


OTTAWA 


FORT  WILLIAM 


SAULT  STE.  MARIE 


KIRKLAND  LAKE 


The  Board  held  the  following  meetings: 

Annual  Meetings  —  one  in  each  of  the  14  Districts  14 

Special  Meetings  —  at  District  Centres  19 

Special  Meetings  —  at  Head  Office,  Toronto  50 

The  Board  had  twenty-four  (24)  inspectors  in  the  various  fourteen  districts 
whose  duties  were  to  make  periodic,  as  well  as  non-scheduled,  inspections  of 
all  premises  throughout  the  Province.  Monthly  reports  were  supplied  in 
respect  of  each  authority  as  well  as  a  detailed  annual  report.  The  inspectors 
also  submitted  special  reports  when  they  deemed  the  same  necessary  or  ad- 
visable. The  many  and  varying  duties  of  the  inspectors  include  the  observa- 
tion of  the  operation  of  the  premises  to  see  that  the  same  are  conducted 
according  to  the  law,  the  cleanliness  of  the  licensed  premises,  the  types  and 
quality  of  service  provided  in  hotels,  attention  to  sterilization  of  glasses  used 
in  the  consumption  of  beverages,  the  cleanliness  of  kitchens  and  equipment 
therein  and,  also,  the  protection  afforded  against  fire. 

On  March  31,  1946,  the  end  of  the  fiscal  year,  there  were  in  existence 
1,239  Hotel  Authorities,  of  which  29  were  Summer  Hotels  operating  under 
an  Authority  for  six  months  of  the  year;  146  Social  Club  Authorities;  130 
Veteran  and  Labour  Club  Authorities;  205  Military  Mess  Authorities;  and 
7  Steamship  Authorities.     (SCHEDULE  I  is  a  list  of  these  Authorities). 

During  the  twelve  months  previous  to  March  31,  1946,  four  Hotels,  one 
Social  Club  and  one  Steamship  were  destroyed  by  fire,  as  follows : 

Beaumaris  Hotel  Beaumaris 

Red  Lake  Hotel  Red  Lake 

Park  Hotel  Stanley 

Clarendon  Hotel  Hastings 

Kirkland  Lake  Golf  Club  Kirkland  Lake 

S.  S.  "Hamonic"'  Sarnia 

and  their  authorities  were  taken  out  of  operation. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


Five  Authorities  were  surrendered  during  the  period,  namely ; 

National  Hotel  Field 

Jerome  Community  Club  Jerome 

George  Club  Fort  William 

Ulster  Athletic  Club  Toronto 

Master  Chefs,  Cooks  and 

Pastry  Cooks,  Local  No.  7  Toronto 

The  Authority  of  the  Locust  Lawn  Tennis  and  Country  Club,  Islington, 
was  cancelled  for  cause. 

Authorities  were  issued  to  14  new  hotels ;  6  new  Social  clubs ;  and  8  new 
veterans'  clubs.  The  names  of  these  are  included  in  Schedule  I  and  designated 
as  (new). 

All  of  the  Authorities  listed  in  Schedule  I  were  renewed  for  the  year 
1946-47  with  the  exception  of  those  set  forth  in  SCHEDULE  H. 

SCHEDULE  HI  sets  forth  detailed  statement  of  Authorities  transferred ; 
and 

SCHEDULE  IV,  a  list  of  Authorities  suspended. 

SCHEDULE  V  gives  a  detailed  statement  of  the  Board's  expenses  as 
of  March  31,  1946. 

During  the  year  the  Board  found  unsatisfactory  persons  operating 
Authorities  of  varying  kinds  who  have  been  replaced  on  the  order  of  the 
Board. 

For  the  fiscal  year  April  1,  1945,  to  March  31,  1946,  there  was  collected 
as  transfer  fees  the  sum  of  $732,823.65. 

The  Board  received  the  utmost  co-operation  from  Provincial  as  well  as 
Municipal  police  officers  with  only  a  few  exceptions.  The  Board  has  a  staff 
of  efficient  and  loyal  employees  who  have  given  splendid  service — many  of 
them  spending  many  hours  of  overtime  to  enable  prompt  despatch  of  business 
of  the  Board. 

Respectfully  submitted  by 

W.  T.  ROBB, 

Chairman. 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


SCHEDULE  No.  I 

Authorities  In  Existence  and  the  Name  of  the  Owners  Thereof 
As  of  March  31st,  1946 

HOTELS 


MUNICIPALITY 

ACTON 


ALEXANDRIA 
ALFRED 


ALGOMA  MILLS 
ALMONTE 

ALVINSTON 


AMHERSTBURG 


AMULREE- 
ANSONVILLE 


ARMSTRONG 
ARNPRIOR 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Dominion   Hotel 
Main  Street 

Station  Hotel 

Alexandria  Hotel 

Ottawa  House 

Ontario  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Prescott  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Algoma  Inn 

Almonte  Hotel 
Bridge  Street 

Columbia  Hotel 
River  Street 

Grand  Central  Hotel 

Amherst  Hotel 
Richmond  Street 

Anderdon  Hotel 
R.R.  3 

Lakeview  Hotel 

Lucier's  Hotel 
R.  R.  1 

Royal  Hotel  ...... 

R.  R.  1,  Stratford-    '/ 

Anson  Hotel 
65  Main  Street 

Capitol  Hotel 

Union  Hotel 
Railway  Street 

King  George  Hotel 

Central  Hotel 

69  Madawaska  Street 

New  Byrne  Hotel 
197  John  Street 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Royston,  Mrs.  M.  A. 

Lasby,  S.  M. 
Weir,  A.  C. 
Rouleau,  E. 
Lafleur,  E. 

Houle,  L. 

Hoeberg,  Mrs.  M. 
Whitten,  A.  H. 

Bindner,  C.  W. 

Simpson,  S.  S.  and 
Munro,  J.  D. 

Fleming,  C.  W. 

Travica,  S. 

Ljiljak,  J.  and  Ostoich,  E. 
Lucier,  D. 

^j.-Pedlaj^r,  Philip  S. 

Lozier,  P. 

Purificati,  D. 
Abramson,  L. 

Lindholm,  Mrs.  H.  I. 
Bedore,  Mrs.  C. 

Byrne,  J.  R. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


MUNICIPALITY 

ARTHUR 


ASTORVILLE 
ATHERLEY 

ATIKOKAN 
AYEMER 

AYR 

AYTON 
BADEN 

BAEA 
« 

BARRIE 


BARRY'S  BAY 
BARWICK 

BATCHEWANA  BAY 
BEARDMORE 

BEAUMARIS 

BEETON 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Commercial  Hotel 
George  Street 

Queen's  Hotel 

Rochefort  Hotel 

Atherley  Arms  Hotel 

Lakeview  Hotel 

Atikokan   Hotel 

Central  Hotel 

Queen's  Hotel 
Swan  Street 

Commercial  Hotel 

Baden  Hotel 

Maple  Leaf  Hotel 

New   Windsor   Hotel 

Bala  Bay  Lodge 

American  Hotel 
74  Collier  Street 

Clarkson  Hotel 
130  Dunlop  Street 

Clifton  Hotel 

257  Bradford  Street 

Queen's  Hotel 
94  Dunlop  Street 

Simcoe  Hotel 
Five  Points 

Wellington  Hotel 
4  Elizabeth  Street 

Balmoral  Hotel 

Barwick  Hotel 

Batchewana  Hotel 

Beardmore  Hotel 

Roseneath  Manor 

Beetonia  Hotel 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

West,  W.  L.  and 
Bolen,  W.  R. 

Gaffney,  F.  C. 

Rochefort,  H. 

Atherley  Arms  Limited 

Atkinson,  F.  M. 

Shelepiuk,  Mrs.  E. 

Brooks,  C.  A.  and 
Lamb,  C. 

Targonski,  Stanley 

Doersam,  Peter  F. 

Stiefelmeyer,  Mrs.  E.  D. 

Habel,  C. 

Frew,  Thos.  and  Mathew 

Davey,  C. 

Soyko,  W.  and 

Shewchuk,  M. 

White,  F.  and 

McElroy,  J.  E. 

Kerrigan,  S.  C. 

Queen's  Hotel  (Barrie) 
Limited 

Cohen,  M.  and  Dollinger, 
Simon 

Wellington  Hotel 

(Barrie)   Limited 

Estate  of  J.  B.  Billings 

Strain,  F.  J.  and  Gallo,  S. 

Migneron,  C.  H. 

Beardmore  Hotel 

Company  Limited 

Boyd,  L  S.  and  Estate  of 
F.  T.  W\  Ford 

Boake,  R.  H. 


10 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

BELLE  RIVER 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 


NAME  OF  OWNER 


BELLEVILLE 


BERWICK 
BIGWOOD 
BLAIR 
BLENHEIM 


BLEZARD  VALLEY 
BLIND  RIVER 


BLYTH 

BONFIELD 

BOTHWELL 

BOURGET 


Alexander  Beach  Grove     Carriere,  A. 

Hotel 
R.  R.  1  (Maidstone  Twp.) 


Belle  River  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Cooper  Court  Hotel 

King  George  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Wellington  Hotel 

Belvedere  Hotel 
360  Front  Street 

Canadian  Hotel 
Z7  Dundas  Street 

City  Hotel 

310  Front  Street 

Crystal  Hotel 
317  Front  Street 

Doctor's  Hotel 
2Z7  Station  Street 

New  Queen's  Hotel 
158  Front  Street 

Quinte  Hotel 

Bridge  &  Pinnacle  Streets 

Ottawa  Hotel 

Commercial  Hotel 

Nicholson  Inn 

Blenheim  Hotel 

Cadillac  Hotel 
Talbot  Street 

Blezard  Hotel 

Harmonic  Hotel 
Woodward  Avenue 

Lincoln  Hotel 

Riverside  Hotel 


Parent,  C.  J. 

DeRush,  J.  E. 
George,  J. 

Tomich,  D. 
Allore,  Mrs.  L. 

Canadian  Hotel 

(Belleville)  Limited 

Yanover,  J.  N. 

Treverton,  C.  B. 

Briens,  A.  J.  and  Mrs. 
Cecilia 

Ryan,  Mrs.  Z.  H. 

Hotel  Quinte  Limited 

Chales,  P.  H. 
Loiselle,  J. 

Nicholson,  Mrs.  I.  M. 
Kent,  D.  E. 
Getty,  F.  H.  and  Mrs.  J. 

Dennie,  Glenn  J. 
Laforge,  O. 

Doyle,  J.  J.  and  Robert,  J. 
Gauthier,  A. 


Riverview  Hotel  (New)     Berthelot,  J.  L. 


Commercial  Hotel 

Ottawa  Hotel 

Central  Hotel 
164  Main  Street 

Royal  Hotel 


Clare,  G.  W. 
Corbeil,  N. 
Morgan,  L. 

Gagne,  Rheal 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


11 


MUNICIPALITY 
BRADFORD 


BRANTFORD 


BRECHIN 

BRESLAU 

BRIDGEPORT 

BRIGHT 

BROCKVILLE 


BRONTE 
BRUCE  MINES 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Queen's  Hotel 
Holland  Street 

Villasre  Inn 


Belmont  Hotel 
157  Colborne  Street 

Bodega  Hotel 
64  Market  Street 

Brant  Hotel 

89  Dalhousie  Street 

Kerby  House 

224  Colborne  Street 


New  Benwell  Hotel 
187  Market  Street 

New  Butler  Hotel 
20  Dalhousie  Street 

Prince  Edward  Hotel 
16  Colborne  Street 

St.  Julien  Hotel 
239"  Market  Street 

Strand  Hotel 

97  Dalhousie  Street 

Victoria  Hotel 

Breslau  Hotel 

Lancaster  Hotel 

Arlington  Hotel 

Clifton  Hotel 

220  King  Street,  West 

Commercial  Hotel 
214  King  Street,  West 

Garbutt's  Hotel 

19  King  Street,  East 

Grand  Central  Hotel 
130  King  Street,  West 

Manitonna  Hotel 
1  King  Street,  East 

Pig  &  Whistle  Inn 
R.  R.  1 

Bayview  Hotel 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
McEvoy,  H.  J.  and  F.  M. 


Culham,  W.  H.  and 
Grant,  C.  E. 

Bailev,  H.  H.  and 
Mrs.  F.  M. 

Bodega  Hotel  Ltd. 


Brant  Apartments  Ltd. 

Estate  of  I.  W.  Champion 
and  Estate  of  Miss  E. 
Zimmerman 

McQueen,  R. 
Casey,  J. 
Howarth,  A. 
Wood,  Miss  E. 
Craise,  Robert  A. 

Mitchell,  F.  J. 
Brohman,  C. 
Querin,  F. 
Moss,  Charles  H. 
O'Connor.  Mrs.  M.  H. 

Archinal,  J. 

Ashley,  Mrs.  Jessie 

Ness,  Mrs.  B.  M. 

Brockville  Hotel 

Company  Limited 

Mullaney,  John  and 
Mrs.  Olive  S. 

Downey,  W.  J. 


12 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

BRUSSELS 

BURK'S  FALLS 
BURLINGTON 


CACHE  BAY 


CALEDONLA 


CALLANDER 

CAPREOL 

CARDINAL 
CARGILL 

CARLSBAD  SPRINGS 
CARLSRUHE 
CASSELMAN 


CAYUGA 

CENTRAL  PATRICIA 
CHALK  RIVER 
CHAPUT  HUGHES 
CHATHAM 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Queen's  Hotel 
Turnberry  Street 

Central  Hotel 


Brant  Inn 
Water  Street 

Coronation  Hotel 
25  Brant  Street 

Estaminet   Hotel 
50  Water  Street 

Sherwood  Inn 
35  Brant  Street 

Cache  Bay  Hotel 
Railway  Street 

Traveller's  Hotel 

Exchange  Hotel 
Argyle  Street 

Union  Hotel 
Argyle  Street 

Callander  Hotel 

Red  Line  Inn 

Capreol  Hotel 
Front  Street 

Dillon   House 

Village  Inn 

Johnson's  Hotel 

British  Hotel 

New  Commercial  Hotel 

Russell  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Campbell  House 

Cayuga  Hotel 

Patricia  Hotel 

Chalk  River  Hotel 

\'illage  Hotel 

Aberdeen  Hotel 

1   Grand  Avenue,  East 

C.P.R.  Hotel 
9  King:  Street 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Kirby,  Mrs.  M. 

Bowie.  Mrs.  A.  M.  and 
Brasher,  Miss  B.  E. 

Kendall,  C.  H.  and 
Anderson,  J.  M. 

Kozak,  M. 

Byrens,  Mrs.  E.  M. 

Timleck,  Mrs.  L. 

Arcand,  Jos. 

St.  George,  L. 
Thacker,  A. 

O'Meara,  David 

Stirling,  Mrs.  L. 

Wookey,  L. 

Capreol   Hotel   So.,  Ltd. 

Dillon,  W.  A. 
Schmidt.  R.  G. 
Johnson,  Mrs.  H. 
Halter,  C.  J. 
Giroux,  P. 
Boileau,  R. 

Best,  J.  O. 
Shippel,  J.  A. 
Wilson,  E.  S. 
Dover,  C.  C. 
Dame,  A. 
Martin,  Jas.  C. 

Ange,  T.  L. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


13 


MUNICIPALITY 

CHATHAM 


CHATSWORTH 

CHELMSFORD 
« 

CHEPSTOW 

CHESTERVILLE 
« 

CHIPPAWA 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Chatham  Hotel 
49  Fifth  Street 

East  End  Hotel 

119  King  Street,  East 

Merrill  House 

2  King  Street,  West 

Montreal  Hotel 

179  Grand  Avenue,  West 

Park  View  Hotel 

35  William  Street,  North 

Rankin  Hotel 

182  King  Street,  West 

Tecumseh  Hotel 
342  Queen  Street 

William  Pitt  Hotel 
Sixth  Street 

Campbell  House 


Algoma  Hotel 

Welcome  Hotel 
Front  Street 

King  Edward  Hotel 

Dominion  Hotel 

McCloskey  House 

Chippawa  Hotel 
18  Main  Street 


"  Riverside  Hotel 

CHUTE  A  BLONDEAU  Central  Hotel 
CLARENCE  CREEK       Du  Peuple  Hotel 


CLIFFORD 
COBALT 


COBOCONK 
COBOURG 


Union  Hotel 

Mansion  Inn 
Elora  Street 

Eraser  House 

24  Prospect  Avenue 

Miner's   Home  Hotel 
75  Lang  Street 

Pattie  House 

Baltimore  Hotel 
174  Division  Street 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Kerr,  J.  B. 

Blondeel,  G. 

Harris,  L. 

Campbell,  M.  and  H.  C. 

Prince,  E.  A. 

Pleasence,  J.  A.  and 
Mrs.  J.  J. 


Morgan,  R. 

William  Pitt  Hotel 
Limited 

Crawford,  J.  F.  and 
Mrs.  M. 

Trottier,  D.  and  P. 
Vaillancourt,  E. 

Fleming,  Mrs.  M. 
Lefebvre,  A.  A. 
Barker,  F.  W. 
Kclaczynski,  K. 

Sainovich,  G. 
Martineau,  D. 
Potvin,  E. 
Gagnon,  A. 
Kruspe,  J.  A. 

Abraham,  E.  A.  and  R. 

Robitaille,  J.  A. 

Cheney,  G.  J. 
Mackie,  J.  W. 


14 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

COBOURG 


COCHRANE 


CONESTOGO 

CONNAUGHT 
STATION 

CORNWALL 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

British  Hotel 

68  King  Street,  West 

Chateau   Hotel 

55  King  Street,  East 

Homelike  Inn 
205  Third  Street 

New  Dunham  Hotel 
256  Division  Street 

New  Royal  Hotel 
7Z  King  Street 

Albert  Hotel 

183  Railroad  Street 

Anderson  Hotel 
179  Fourth  Avenue 

King  George  Hotel 
Fourth  &  Railway  Sts. 

London  Hotel 
Railway  Street 

Northland   Hotel 
125  Fourth  Avenue 

Stevens  House 
223  Railway  Street 

Trail's  End  Hotel 
5  King  Street 


Connaught  Hotel 

Carleton  Hotel 

Z?)  First  Street,  East 

Central  Hotel 
341   Pitt  Street 

Cornwallis  Hotel 

22  Second  Street,  West 

Grand  Hotel 

440  Water  Street,  East 

King  George  Hotel 
3  Second  Street,  East 

National  Hotel 

830  Second  Street,  West 

Lloyd  George  Hotel 
15  Pitt  Street 

Royal  Hotel 

106  Montreal  Road 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Caughey,  L.  A. 

Rogers,  Mrs.  B.  I. 

Kelly,  G.  H. 

Bell,  F.  J. 

Midgley,  J.  A. 

Boisvert,  A. 

Thiboutot,  F.  X. 

Dobenko,  M. 

Chamandy,  Mrs.  F. 

Johnson,  Mrs.  A. 

Stevens,  Mrs.  Francis  E. 

Richter,  M. 

Racicot,  L. 
Runions,  Mrs.  M.  E. 

Miller,  J. 

Cornwall  Community 
Hotel  Company  Ltd. 

Miron,  A.  D. 

Thomas  and  Nash 
Limited 

Humans,  M. 

Lloyd   and   George   Hotel 
Company  Limited 

Fred  Lefebvre  Company 
Limited 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


15 


MUNICIPALITY 

CORNWALL 

COURTLAND 
COURTWRIGHT 

CROW  LAND 

CRYSLER 


CRYSTAL  FALLS 
CRYSTAL  BEACH 


CURRAN 
DELHI 


DESBORO 
DESERONTO 

DOUGLAS 
DRESDEN 

DRYDEN 


DUBLIN 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

St.  Lawrence  Hotel 
198  Montreal  Road 

Courtland  Hotel 

Bedard  Hotel 
Front  Street 

Station  Hotel 
619  King  Street 

Commercial  Hotel 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Mercier,  A. 

Vecsi,  J. 

Bedard,  Mrs.  L.  J. 

Adamcryck,  J.  and 
Zuba  A. 

Brisebois,  E.  and 
Martin,  D.  E. 


Russell  Hotel 
Charles   Street 

Chebogan  Hotel  (New) 

Teal's  Hotel 

Hebert  Hotel 
Ridge  Road 

Lincoln  Hotel 

5-7  Lincoln  Road,  East 

Markcity  Hotel 

7  Cambridge  Street,  East 

Sheehan's  Terrace  Inn 
41  Terrace  Lane 

Martinell   Hotel 

Ontario  Hotel 

Park  Hotel 

Curran  Hotel 

Delhi  Inn 

Stoddard  Hotel 
King  &  Main  Streets 

Desboro  Hotel 

Arlington  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Minto  House 

Morgan  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Central  Hotel 
20  King  Street 

Dryden  Hotel 
74  Queen  Street 

Huron   Hotel 


Dutt,  J.  J. 

Fisher,  Robert 
Teal,  Mrs.  J.  B. 
Hebert,  W.  O. 

Buck,  E.  A. 

Berezowsky,  W. 

Milligan,  E. 

O'Brien,  Mrs.  M.  E. 

Holmes,  W. 

Hitch,  Mrs.  E. 

Laframboise,  V. 

Warden,  H.  and 
Caswell,  H.  L. 

Tuinyla,  M. 

Fitzpatrick,  J. 
Marck,  Stanley  R. 

Neville,  M.  T. 
Weese,  D.  J. 

Kunza,  A.  A. 

Self,  W.  E. 

Mulligan,  P. 


16 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 
DUNDAS 


DUNKELD 
DUNNVILLE 


EAGLE  RIVER 
EARLTON 

EASTVIEW 


EAST  YORK 
EGANVILLE 

ELGIN 
ELK  LAKE 

((  (( 

ELMIRA 


ELMVALE 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Central  Hotel 
93  King  Street 

Collins  Hotel 
33  King  Street 

Melbourne  Hotel 
89  King  Street 

Dunkeld  Hotel 
R.  R.  4,  Walkerton 

New  Royal  Hotel 
Maple  Street 

Queen's  Hotel 
121  Main  Street 

Savoy  Hotel 

418  Chestnut  Street 

Victoria  Hotel 
Chestnut  Street 

Cascade  Hotel 

Cecil  Hotel 

LaSalle  Hotel 

Claude  Hotel 

48  Beech  wood  A\'enue 

Eastview   Hotel 
120  Montreal  Road 

Wallace  Hotel 

302  O'Connor  Drive 

Central  Hotel 

Eganville  Hotel 

Empire  Hotel 

King  Edward  Hotel 


Stonehouse  Hotel 
Fourth  Street 

Central  Hotel 
32  Arthur  Street 

Royal  Hotel 
4  Arthur  Street 

Steddick  House 
52  Arthur  Street 

New  Palace  Hotel 
Queen  Street 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Haley,  E.  J. 

Lowry,  E.  F. 

Deratnay,  G. 

Eigenbrod,  ^Irs.  C.  P. 

Hensgens,  J.  and  Mrs.  M. 

Edgar,  G.  R. 

^IcCorrie,  J.  P. 

Garbutt,  F. 

Steiner,  J. 
Paiement,  Roger 
Cloutier,  A. 
Claude  Hotel  Co.  Ltd. 

Eastview   Hotel   Ltd. 

Wilson,  G.  A. 

Foy,  F.  C. 

Sammon,  Miss  Mona 

Estate  of  P.  J.  Fahey 

Montpetit,  E.  and 
Sauve,  L. 

Rusich,  Nick  and  Mrs.  >\I. 
Mailloux,  W.  E. 
Harvey,  G.  J. 
Yanchus,  Mrs.  P.  E. 
Smith,  A. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


17 


MUNICIPALITY 

ELMWOOD 
ELORA 

EM B RUN 

EMO 

ENGEEHART 


ERIEAU 

ERIN 

ERINSVILLE 

ESPANOLA 

ESSEX 


ETOBICOKE 
FAIRBANK 
FALLS  VIEW 

FAVORABLE  LAKE 

FERRIS  WEST 
((  << 

FIELD 

FISHERVILLE 

FLINTON 

FOLEYET 


FORBES 
FORMOSA 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Queen's  Hotel 

Iroquois  Hotel 
Metcalfe  Street 

Standard  Hotel 

Emo   Hotel 

Clifton  Hotel 

Commercial   House 
Fourth  Avenue 

Eldon  House 

Lakeview  Hotel 

Busholme  Hotel 

Lakeview  Hotel 

Espanola  Hotel 
1  Barber  Street 

Aberdeen  Hotel 
Talbot   Street 

Grand  Central  Hotel 
Talbot  Street 

The  Old  Mill 

35  Old  Mill  Road 

Fairbank  Hotel 
2418  Dufferin  Street 

Falls  View  Hotel 
2434  Stanley  Avenue 

Hill  Top  Lodge 

Algonquin  Hotel 

Lakeview  Inn 

Field  Hotel 

Erie  House 

Stewart  House 
Holden  Street 

Commercial  Hotel 

Gold  Belt  Hotel 
Maple  Leaf  Hotel 
Commercial  Hotel 
Formosa  Hotel 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Sainsbury,  O. 
Wood,  J.  A. 

Burelle,  P.  A. 
Johnston,  G.  F. 
Korman,  D. 
Clark,  J. 

Morris,  Jas. 

Yandrash,  I.  and 
Vucic,  Vid 

Fullerton,  A.   M. 

Wagar,  W.  S. 

Alexander,  D. 

Stoots,  W.  F. 

Crowley,  L.  L. 

Valley  Improvement 
Company  Limited 

Crawford,  S.  B. 

Podhorn,  S.  F. 

Hill  Top  Lodge  Co.  Ltd. 
Dugas,  W.  W\ 
Leach,  Mrs.  M. 
Sauve,  Leo  and  Philippe 
Bonner,  W.  E. 
Yanch,  J.  E. 

Denommee,  J.  Robert 
and  M. 

Mageau,  F. 

Dubois,  Z.  and  Giroux,  A. 

Schnurr,  C. 

Opperman,  A.  M. 


18 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

FORT  ERIE 


FORT  ERIE  NORTH 


<(  (<  (( 


((  ((  (( 


FORT  FRANCES 


FORT  WILLIAM 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Anglo-American  Hotel 
280  Niagara  Boulevard 

Erie  Lane  Hotel 
33  Princess  Street 

Fort  Erie  Hotel 
224  Garrison  Road 

G.  T.  R.  Hotel 
366  Gilmore  Road 

New  King  Edward  Hotel 
271  Niagara  Boulevard 

Niagara  Hotel 

92  Niagara  Boulevard 

Barnea  House 

28  Courtwright  Street 

Merview  Hotel 

56  Courtwright  Street 

Ohio  Hotel 

33  Niagara  Boulevard 

Royal  Hotel 

1  Niagara  Boulevard 

Emperor  Hotel 
400  Front  Street 

Fort  Frances  Hotel 
427  Mowat  Street 

Monarch  Hotel 
Front  Street 

Prince  Albert  Hotel 
131  Church  Street 

Rainy  Lake  Hotel 
235  Scott  Street 

White  Pine  Inn 
800  Scott  Street 

Adanac  Hotel 

227  Simpson  Street 

Alexandra   Hotel 
100  Gore  Street,  East 

Empire  Hotel 

140  Simpson  Street 

Empress  Hotel 
105  Heron  Street 

Royal   Edward  Hotel 
114  South  May  Street 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Neichenbauer,  A.,  A. 
and  C. 

Masich,  Frank  J.  and 
Nickolas  E. 

Wetzel,  P.  H. 


Karpiniec,  J. 

Sima,  Andrew,  Andrew 
Jr.  and  Stanko,  M. 

Kee,  W. 
Dancy,  R.  P. 
Compton,  M. 
Zajac,  Andrew 
Uster,  Mrs.  Verna 
Pidlubny,  G. 
DeCruyenaere,  A.  A. 
Pechet,  W. 
Griffiths,  Mrs.  Marie 
Gray,  J.  J. 
Crawford,  A.  G. 

Estate  of  D.  L.  Crites 

Zaroski,  W. 

Hurtig,  M.  and  B. 

Zaroski,  W. 

Fort  William  Hotels  Ltd. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


19 


MUNICIPALITY 

FORT  WILLIAM 


FOURNIER 

FRANZ 
GADSHILL 

GALT 


GANANOQUE 


GARSON 
GEORGETOWN 


GERALDTON 


GLENCOE 


GLEN  ORCHARD 
POST  OFFICE 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

St.  Louis  Hotel 
401  Victoria  Avenue 

Simpson  Hotel 
401   Simpson  Street 

Victoria  Hotel 
Victoria  Avenue  & 
Syndicate  Street 

Wayland   Hotel 

1019  Gore  Street,  West 

West  Hotel 

126  Simpson  Street 

Commercial   Hotel 
Main  Street 

Franz  Hotel 

Exchange  Hotel 
R.  R.  1 

Iroquois  Hotel 

129  Main  Street 

New  Albion  Hotel 

103  Water  Street,  North 

0\'erland  Hotel 

18  Concession  Street 

Royal  Hotel 
138  Main  Street 

International  Hotel 
King  &  Main  Streets 

Provincial  Hotel 
King  Street 

Gananoque Inn 
Stone  Street 

Royale  Hotel   (New) 

Exchange  Hotel 

McGibbon  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Geraldton  Hotel 

130  First  Avenue 

Thunder  Bay  Hotel 
Main  Street 

McKellar  House 

Main  &  McKellar  Streets 


Sherwood  Inn 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Rothwell,  S.  E. 

Watson,  R.  O. 
Wadson,  I.  I. 

Bernardi,  B. 

Black,  A.  J. 

Besner,  L. 

Miller,  Mrs.  A.  M. 
Gerhardt,  G.  C. 

Iroquois  Hotel  Limited 

Murray,  A.  H. 

White,  Mrs.  F.  E. 

S.  A.  Greer  Interests  Ltd. 

McGregor,  Mrs.  A.  I. 

McCarney,  H.  A. 

Gananoque   Inn   Limited 

Mady,  Chas.  A. 

Wright,  Mrs.  A. 

Estate  of  S.  H.  McGibbon 

Draper,  W.  F. 

Koleff,  K. 

Loosemore,  Mrs.  E. 

Sherwood  Inn  Limited 


20 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

GODERICH 


GOGAMA 
GOLDEN  LAKE 
GOWGANDA 
GRAVENHURST 


GRIMSBY 


GUELPH 


HAGAR 
HAGERSVILLE 


HAILEYBURY 


HAMILTON 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Bedford  Hotel 
132  The  Square 

British  Exchange  Hotel 

Royal  Hotel 
Hamilton  Street 

Gogama  Hotel 

Golden  Lake  Hotel 

White  House 

Albion  Hotel 
Muskoka  Street 

Gilmour  Hotel 
Muskoka  Street 

Grimsby  Hotel 

30  Main  Street,  West 

Village  Inn 

57  Main  Street,  West 

Albion  Hotel 

49  Norfolk  Street 

King  Edward  Hotel 
2  Wyndham  Street 

New  Western  Hotel 
72  Macdonnell  Street 

Regent  Hotel 

52  Macdonnell  Street 

Royal  Hotel 

106  Garden  Street 

Wellington  Hotel 

Wyndham  Street 

Royal  Hotel 

Commercial  Hotel 
King  Street 

New  Alward  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Haileybury  Hotel 
Ferguson  Avenue 

Lake  Shore  Hotel 

Matabanick  Hotel 

Armoury  Hotel 

195  James  Street,  North 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Knechtel,  Mrs.  E.  M.  and 
Curry,  Mrs.  A.  E. 

Fellow,  Mrs.  M.  G. 

Estate  of  Margaret  Kellv 
(Miss  M.  L.  Kelly, 
Administratrix) 

Giroux,  A. 

Layman,  C. 

LaFrance,  H.  and  Mrs.  D. 

Fletcher,  Mrs.  E.  E. 

Estate  of  R.  P.  Powell 

Hannah,  G.  A. 

Hannah,  G.  A. 

Thompson,  Mrs.  M.  P. 

Walsh,  W.  and 

Musselman,  H.  C. 

Singular,  J.  A. 

Regent  Hotel  (Guelph) 
Limited 

Fischer,  D.  M. 
Bristol  Hotel  Co.  Ltd. 

Roy,  C. 
Dubrick,  C. 

Edmunds,  F.  C. 

New  Temiskaming  Hotel 
Limited 

Boyer,  E. 

Bulger,  Mrs.  J.  F. 

Armoury  Hotel  Co.  Ltd. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


21 


MUNICIPALITY 

HAMILTON 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Athletic  Hotel 
12  Market  Square 

Avon  Hotel 

912  Barton  Street,  East 

Balmoral  Hotel 

669  King  Street,  East 

Bayview  Hotel 

81  Stuart  Street,  West 

Brightside  Hotel 

909  Burlington  Street,  E. 

Britannia  Hotel 

672  Barton  Street,  East 

British    Empire   Hotel 
373  Sherman  Avenue,  N. 

Carlton  Hotel 

659  King  Street,  East 

Cecil  Hotel 

113  James  Street,  North 

Dog  &  Gun  Hotel 
295  York  Street 

Dundurn   Hotel 
452  York  Street 

El-Mar  Hotel 

163  Main  Street,  West 

Fischer's  Hotel 
51  York  Street 

Gage  Hotel 
105  Beach  Road 

Genessee  Hotel 

468  James  Street,  North 

Gladstone  Hotel 

1385  Main  Street,  East 

Grand  Hotel 
5  Gore  Street 

Greene's  Hotel 
R.  R.  1 

Curry's  Hotel 
175  Young  Street 

Hanrahan  Hotel 

92  Barton  Street,  East 

Homeside  Hotel 
229  Kenihvorth  Avenue, 
North 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Murphy,  J.  J. 

Smith,  L.  V. 

Cowan,  Mrs.  K. 

Senson,  Paul 

Graham,  W.  B.  P. 

Watson,  Mrs.  J.  G. 

Sych,  D.  and  Lorenitis,  S. 

Berryman,  F.  J.  and  L.  F. 

Olivieri,  D. 

Wintonek,  D.  and 
Wicinski,  J. 

Brick,  W.  J. 

Skingley,  Mrs.  F.  W. 

Fischer,  W.  L. 

Krzyzan,  P. 

Sardo,  L. 

Spencer,  J. 

Ryan,  J.,  Marck,  K.  and  G. 

Greene,  J.  J. 

Kavanagh,  D. 

Hanrahan,  J.  J. 

Rosart,  C.  J.  and 
Taylor,  D. 


22 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

HAMILTON 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Honest  Lawyer  Hotel 
55  Mary  Street 

International  Hotel 
309  James  Street,  North 

Iroquois  Hotel 

94  King  Street,  West 

Jockey  Club  Hotel 

1089  Barton  Street.  East 

Kenilworth   Hotel 
259  Kenilworth  Avenue, 
North 

King  George  Hotel 

27  McNab  Street,  North 

Melba  Hotel 
410  York  Street 

Modjeska  Hotel 

554  James  Street,  N. 

Park  Hotel 

476  King  Street,  West 

Piccadilly  Hotel 

1038  Barton  Street,  East 

Picton  Hotel 

183  Picton  Street,  East 

Prince  Edward  Hotel 
7Z7  Barton  Street,  East 

Queen's  Hotel 
180  Ottawa  Street 

Regal  Hotel 

152  King  Street,  West 

Royal  Connaught  Hotel 
100  King  Street,  East 

Royal  Hotel 

94  McNab  Street,  North 

Savoy  Hotel 

32  Barton  Street,  East 

Sherman  Hotel 

421  Sherman  Avenue,  N. 

Stafford  House 
Charles  &  Main  Streets 

Strand  Hotel 

262  Dundurn  Street,  S. 

Terminal  Hotel 

180  King  Street,  East 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Davey,  N.  J. 

Martini,  D. 
Hultey,  Wm. 
Kretschman,  J.  H.  R. 
Walsh,  V.  J. 

Hamilton  Hotel 

Enterprises,   Limited 

Traynor,  D.  P. 

Estate  of  J.  J.  Murphy 

Lorenitis,  S.  and  Sych,  D. 

Hudecki.  L.  J.  and  M. 

Brugos,  George 

Gral,  F. 

Fleming,  A.  J. 

Smith,  J.  G. 

Connaught  Hotel 

Company  Limited 

Labelle,  R.  J.  and 
Kumpf,  C.  H. 

Oddie,  J.  A. 

Stecyk,  Paul 

Myatt,  W.  J. 

Finch,  H.  T.  and 
Shadney,  Peter 

Bach,  H.  C. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


23 


MUNICIPALITY 

HAMILTON 


HAMILTON  BEACH 


HAMMOND 

HANMER 

HANNON 


HANOVER 


HARRISTON 


HASTINGS 


HAWKESBURY 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Turbinia  Hotel 

345  James  Street,  North 

Vienna  Hotel 

152  Gertrude  Street 

Waldorf  Hotel 
28  Merrick  Street 

Waverley  Hotel 

632  Barton  Street,  East 

Wellington  Hotel 

161  Wellington  Street,  N. 

Wentworth  Arms  Hotel 
Main  &  Hughson  Streets 

Wentworth  Hotel 

365  Wentworth  Street,  N 

Whitmore  Hotel 

59  McNab  Street,  North 

Wilson's  Hotel 
388-390  York  Street 

Windsor  Hotel 

31  John  Street,  North 

Lakeside  Hotel 

1151  Beach  Boulevard 

New  Dynes  Hotel 
2)Z7  Beach  Boulevard 

Junction  Hotel 

Joffre  Hotel 

Plantation  Hotel 
R.  R.  3 

Hanover  Inn 
Durham  Road 

Queen's  Hotel 
Durham  Road 

Union  Hotel 

Coronation  Hotel 
Elora  Street 

Royal  Inn 
Elora  Street 

Royal  Hotel 

Bridge  &  Water  Streets 

Bridge  Inn 

139  Main  Street,  West 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Bencekovich,  P.  and 
Holetic,  M. 

Vasileff,  D. 

Schwartz,  Mrs.  H. 

Kisil,  Wm. 

Donohue,  J.  J. 

Munro,  Misses  A.  B.  and 
M. 

Appleyard,  Mrs.  C. 

Whitmore  Hotel  Limited 

Wilson,  J. 

J.  Ross  Fischer  Hotels 
Limited 

Perry,  Miss  G. 

Wiwchar,  M. 

Gendron,  A. 
Cayen,  L.  B. 
DeGeer,  Mrs.  L.  A. 

Kormann,  H.  L. 

Francis,  Mrs.  L.  L. 

Deratnay,  E. 
Watier,  J.  E. 

Parke,  G.  E.  and  G.  M. 

Jones,  E.  W. 

Montpetit,  O. 


24 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

HAWKESBURY 


HAWK  JUNCTION 
HEARST 


HEIDELBERG 

HENSALL 

HEPWORTH 

HERON  BAY 

HESPELER 

HIGHLAND  CREEK 
HILTON  BEACH 
HOLTYRE     ■ 
HONEY  HARBOUR 

HORNEPAYNE 


HUDSON 
HUMBER  BAY 


HUMBERSTONE 


HUNTSVILLE 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

King  Edward  Hotel 

Royal  Hotel 

24  Main  Street.  West 

Hawk  Junction  Hotel 

Palace  Hotel 
Ninth  Street 

Queen's  Hotel 
Ninth  Street 

Waverley  Hotel 

Windsor  Hotel 

Olde  Heidelberg  Inn 

New  Commercial  Hotel 

Royal  Hotel 
Queen  Street 

North  Shore  Hotel 

Hespeler  Hotel 
Queen's  Hotel 
Highland  Inn 
Hilton  Beach  Hotel 
LaSalle  Hotel 
Delawana  Inn 
Royal  Hotel 
Hornepayne  Hotel 
Taylor's  Hotel 

Grandview  Hotel 

Hollywood  Hotel 
Queen  &  W' esley  Streets 

Humber  Hotel 

63  Lakeshore  Road 

Duke's  Hotel 
154  Main  Street 

Western  Hotel 
129  Main  Street 

Bayview  Hotel 
100  Main  Street 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Lalaonde,  E.  J. 
Martineau,  O. 

Flanagan,  Wilfred  G.  and 
Lillian  V. 

Charpentier,  F. 

Knipprath,  H. 

Groothelm,  E. 

Dupont,  R.  and  Chabot,  L. 

Giesler,  H.  C. 

Tudor,  S. 

Bonser,  Robt.  A. 

North  Shore  Hotel  Co. 
Limited 

Jaras,  Martin 

Cornell,  J.  S. 

Maxwell,  W. 

Wells,  S. 

LaSalle,  J.  P. 

Grise,  F.  S.  and  G.  E. 

Grise  iBros.  Limited 

Easton,  Mrs.  F. 

Taylor,  R.  J.  and 
Mrs.  A.  M. 

Gastmeier,  R.  J. 

Gentile,  F. 


Begley,  |.  and  Estate  of 
W.  A.  Taylor 

Offord,  A.  G. 


Reeb,  W.  G. 
Dopper,  T.  S. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


25 


MUNICIPALITY 

HUNTSVILLE 

IGNACE 

IRON  RIDGE 
ISLINGTON 


JACKFISH 
JACKSON'S  POINT 

JAMOT 
JARVIS 
JASPER 
JONES  FALLS 

JORDAN 

<< 

KALADAR 
KAPUSKASING 


KEARNEY 

KEARNS 

KEEWATIN 


KENOGAMI  LAKE 
KENORA 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Dominion  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Ignace  Hotel 
Front  Street 

Rod  &  Gun  Hotel 

Islington  Hotel 

4922  Dundas  Street,  West 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Stirling,  Mrs.  L. 

Smilsky,  Wm. 

Milligan,  C.  E.  and  E. 

Estate  of  Mrs.  E.  E. 
McDonnell 


Six  Points  Hotel  H.  F.  Fleury  Co.  Ltd. 

5179  Dundas  Street,  West 


Lakeview  Hotel 

Lake  Simcoe  Hotel 

Kenwood  Hotel 

Beausejour  Hotel 

Jarvis  Hotel 

Jasper  Hotel 

Kenney  Hotel 

Dwarf  Village  Inn 

Jordan  Inn 

Kaladar  Hotel 

Commercial  Hotel 
5  O'Brien  Avenue 

Empire  Hotel 

30  Henderson  Avenue 

Kapuskasing  Inn 

Plaza  Hotel 

Queen  &  Dallyn  Streets 

Radio  Hotel 

Henderson  &  O'Brien  Sts 

Sunshine  Hotel 

Kearney  Hotel 

Park  Hotel  (New) 

Bay  City  Hotel 
Front  &  Main  Streets 

Lakeshore  Hotel 

Kenogami  Hotel 

Commercial  Hotel 
101  Chipman  Street 


Spadoni  Bros.  Ltd. 
Gilbey,  W.  E. 
Farrell,  J. 
Bouverat,  J.  P.  L. 
Slack,  W.  R. 
Watson,  B. 
Kenney,  Thos.  J. 
Bolus,  Mrs.  E. 
Harding,  E.  W. 
Brydson,  Mrs.  I.  M. 
Desgrosielliers,  C. 

Paquette,  J. 

Spruce  Falls  Power  and 
Paper  Co.  Ltd. 

Godin,  C.  M. 

Spooner,  F.  J. 

Lefebvre,  A. 
Whittaker,  J. 
Ferianz,  M.  and  Korbel,  J. 
Rochon,  Mrs.  G. 

Grendys,  W. 

Malnerich,  P. 

Pidlubny,  G.  and 
Barrieau,  J. 


26 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

KENORA 


KEYSTONE  ISLAND 
KILIvALOE  STATION 

KING  KIRKLAND 
KINGSTON 


KINGSVILLE 


KIRKLAND  LAKE 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Dalmore  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Kenricia  Hotel 

Main  &  Second  Streets 

Lake  of  the  Woods  Hotel 
132  ]\Iatheson  Street 

Ottawa  Hotel 

219  Matheson  Street,  S. 

Keystone  Camps  (New) 

Beresford  Hotel 
Queen  &  Lake  Streets 

King  Kirkland  Hotel 

British  American  Hotel 
42-52  Clarence  Street 

Frontenac  Hotel 
178  Ontario  Street 

Grand  Hotel 

76  Princess  Street 

LaSalle  Hotel 
Bagot  Street 

Plaza  Hotel 

46  Montreal  Street 

Prince  George  Hotel 
200  Ontario  Street 

Queen's  Hotel 
125  Brock  Street 

Royal  Hotel 

342  Princess  Street 

New  Windsor  Hotel 
205  Princess  Street 

Kingsville  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Mettawas  Hotel 
Park  Street 

Bellevue  Hotel 
2  Taylor  Avenue 

Capitol  Hotel 
60  Second  Street 

Charlie's  Hotel 

34  Government  Road,  W. 

Federal  Hotel 
Federal  &  Day  Streets 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Estate  of  J.  W.  Sauerbrei 

Kenricia  Hotel  Company 
Limited 

Corneillie,  H. 

McKay,  R. 

Fischer,  R.  S.  and  Chas. 
Hanson,  C.  R. 

Lapierre,  A. 

Megaffin,  N.  D.  and 
Epstein,  L.  W. 

Hyde,  H.  A. 

McGall,  T. 

Randolph  Hotel  Co.  Ltd. 

Johnson,  H.  M. 

Fitton,  Mrs.  S.  L. 

Berrigan,  T.,  E.  A.,  and 
M.J. 

Kingston  Hotel  Co.  Ltd. 

Giimour,  Mrs.  J.  S. 

Vassar,  J.  S.,  A.  A.,  and 
Weir,  Bert 

Mettawas  Hotel  Co.  Ltd. 

LaPointe,  R. 

New  Townsite  Hotel  Co. 
Ltd. 

Chow,  C. 
Beauchesne,  J.  O. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


27 


MUNICIPALITY 

KIRKLAND  LAKE 


KITCHENER 


LAMBTON 
LANCASTER 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Franklin  Hotel 

60  Government  Road,  W. 

Gold  Range  Hotel 

45  Government  Road,  W. 

Kirkland  Lake  Hotel 

55  Government  Road,  W. 

Link  Club  Hotel  (New) 
4  Government  Road 

Park  Lane  Hotel 

2  Government  Road,  W. 

Prince  George  Hotel 
95  Government  Road 

Princess  Hotel 

1  Government  Road,  W. 

Queen's  Hotel 

40  AlcCamus  Avenue 

Union  Hotel  (New) 
9  Main  Street 

Windsor  Hotel 

43  Government  Road,  W. 

York  Hotel 
8  Main  Street 

American  Hotel 

I  Queen  Street,  North 

East  End  Hotel 

312  King  Street,  East 

Grand  Union  Hotel 
130  King  Street,  West 

Kitchener  Hotel 

101  King  Street,  East 

Mayfair  Hotel 

II  Young  Street 

Station  Hotel 

122  Weber  Street,  West 

Walper  Hotel 

1  King  Street,  W^est 

Windsor  Hotel 

168  King  Street,  West 

Lambton  Hotel 

4062  Dundas  Street,  W. 

Commercial  Hotel 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Bedner,  P.  J. 

Atkins,  B. 

Elliott,  H.  E. 

Lingenfelter,  W.  J. 

Princess  Hotel  Limited 

Desgroseilliers,  C. 

Princess  Hotel  Limited 

Desgroseilliers,  L. 

Pavlakovich,  F.  and 
Michelcic,  Joseph 

Kaplan,  H. 

Northern  Hotel 

(Kirkland  Lake)  Ltd. 

Wagner,  M. 

Mihiloff,  E. 

Wismer,  A.  O. 

Kitchener  Hotels  Limited 

Mayfair  Hotel  Limited 

Chris,  S. 

Kitchener  Hotels  Limited 

Estate  of  C.  J.  Bruder 

Thomson,  C.  P.  and 
Eraser,  R.  G. 

Leigh,  Maurice 


28 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 
LARDER  LAKE 


LaSALLE 

LATCHFORD 

LAVIGNE 

LEAMINGTON 


LEFAIVE 
LINDSAY 


LINWOOD 
LISTOWEL 


LONDON 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Grainger  Hotel 
205  Godfrey  Street 

Larder  Lake  Hotel 

Chateau  LaSalle 
Front  Road 

Sunnyside  Hotel 

Lady  Evelyn  Hotel 

Lavigne  Hotel 

Auto  Stop  Inn 

International  Hotel 
35  Erie  Street,  South 

Leamington  Hotel 

Seacliffe  Hotel 
Erie  Street,  South 

Pregent  Hotel 

Benson  House 
24  Kent  Street 

Central  Hotel 

7  William  Street,  South 

Grand  Hotel 

171  Kent  Street,  West 

Kent  Hotel 

34  Lindsay  Street,  South 

New  Royal  Hotel 
2  Kent  Street 

Linwood  Hotel 

Royal  Hotel 
Wallace  Street 

York  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Belvedere  Hotel 
1033  Dundas  Street 

Brunswick  Hotel 
331  Talbott  Street 

C.P.R.  Hotel 

671  Richmond  Street 

Clarendon  Hotel 
367  Talbot  Street 

Esquire  Hotel 
372  Dundas  Street 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Grainger,  J.  H, 

Dobrijevich,  I, 
Lavin,  John  H. 

Terpankis,  D, 

Burns,  M. 

Martin,  J.  R. 

Vlasic,  I. 

Estate  of  H.  A.  Shamess 

Brown,  M. 

Seacliffe  Hotel  Limited 

Pregent,  A. 

Egan,  R.  V.  and 
Dawe,  W.  A. 

Maunder,  D.  J. 

Bland,  Sam 

Parkin,  S.,  Muzyka,  J.  and 
Pary,  W. 

Adam,  J.  S.  and  Fralick, 
C.  A. 

Thompson,  R.  L. 

Fischer,  J.  R. 

Fischer,  J.  R, 

Parsons,  A. 

Herbert,  W.  H. 

Richardson,  Mrs.  E. 

Deratnay,  M. 

Aitken,  G.  S. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


29 


MUNICIPALITY 

LONDON 


LONG  BRANCH 

LONG  LAC 
LORETTO 


NAME  OF  HOTEL      NAME  OF  OWNER 

Fraser  Hotel  Fraser,  A  and  G. 

183  King  Street 

Grigg  House  Vallance,  F.  T. 

York  &  Richmond  Streets 


Harvey  Hotel 

750  Hamilton  Road 

Iroquois  Hotel 
367  Clarence  Street 

London  Hotel 
279  Dundas  Street 

London  House  Hotel 
415  Talbot  Street 

Mayfair  Hotel 
89  King  Street 

Oxford  Hotel 

769  Adelaide  Street 

Park  Hotel 

920  Dundas  Street 

Queen's  Hotel 
763  Dundas  Street 

Richmond  Hotel 
370  Richmond  Street 

Ridout  Hotel 
346  Ridout  Street 

St.  Regis  Hotel 
625  Dundas  Street 

Savoy  Hotel 

398  Clarence  Street 

Sunnyside  Hotel 
732  Dundas  Street/ 

Victoria  Hotel 

466  Ottaway  Avenue 

Wellington  Hotel 
267  Bathurst  Street 

York  Hotel 
216  York  Street 

Eastwood  Park  Hotel 
1585  Lakeshore  Road 

Long  Branch  Hotel 
Long  Lac  Hotel 
Loretto  Hotel 


Vassar,  A.  A.,  J. 
Weir,  B. 

Downey,  D.  M. 


S.,  and 


London  Realty  Company 
Limited 

Brennan,  Mrs.  M.  M.  and 
Clark,  Mrs.  A.  M. 

Wakeam,  A.  K. 

Mayor,  M.  J. 

Deeside  Holdings  Limited 

Jones,  J.  W. 

Cook,  W.  L. 

Kelly,  B.  L. 

Jacques,  H.  A. 

Vassar,  J.  S.,  A.  A.,  and 
E.  C. 

Hassan,  A. 

Ginsberg,  H. 

Escaf,  R. 

Assaf,  A. 

Laurent,  P.  G. 

Wright,  S.  T. 

Gaffney,  T.  J.  and  Mrs.  A. 

McCabe,  Mrs.  M.  and 
Wilson,  W.  J. 


30 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

L'ORIGNAL 
LUCAN 

MADOC 

MAGNETAWAN 

MALDEN 

MALDEN 
TOWNSHIP 

MARATHON 

MARKSTAY 

MARLBANK 

MARMORA 

MARTIN  LAKE 
MARYHILL 


MARYSVILLE 
MASSEY  STATION 
MATACHEWAN 


MATTAWA 
(( 

MAYNOOTH 

McGregor 

McINTOSH  SPRINGS 

mcKEnzie  island 

McKERROW 
MEADOWS!  DE 
MERRICKVILLE 

MERRITTON 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 
Riverview  Hotel 

Central  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Blue's  Hotel 
Durham  Street 

Schmeler  Hotel 

Meadows  Hotel 

Lake  Shore  Hotel 
R.R.  2,  Amherstburg- 

Everest  Hotel  (New) 

Markstay  Hotel 

O.  K.  House 
Queen  Street 

Royal   Hotel 
Forsyth  Street 

Beaverland  Hotel 

Commercial  Hotel 

Scherrer  Hotel 

Marys vi lie  Hotel 

Clifton  Hotel 

Park  Hotel 

Radio  Hotel 

Riverview  Hotel 

Mattawa  Hotel 

Trans-Canada  Hotel 

Arling-ton  Hotel 

McGregor  Hotel 

Mcintosh  Hotel 

Gold  Eagle  Hotel 

McKerrow  Hotel  (New) 

Meadow  Inn 

Louis  Hotel 

St.  Lawrence  Street 

Merritton  Hotel 
157  Merritt  Street 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Dubois,  Florent 
Parker,  J.  S. 

Blue,  L.  C. 

Schmeler,  W.  E. 

Meadows  Hotel  Limited 

Kilgallin,  T.  V.  and 
Ouellette,  W.  J. 

Harbour  Heights  Ltd. 

Hillman,  H.  and 
St.  Denis,  J.  N. 

Schell,  S.  P. 
Neath,  H.  J. 

Handley,  A.  J.  J. 

Halter,  T,   E.,   I.,  T,  C, 
and  W. 

Scherrer,  Mrs.  M. 

Fahey,  J.  V". 

Estate  of  H.  J.  McNenly 

Dalpe,  J.  A. 

Bergeron,  J.  C. 

Crow,  S.  A. 

MacKechnie,  Mrs.  K. 

Morel,  Mrs.  B. 

Painter,  Wm.  B. 

Tiffin,  L. 

Tremblay,  H. 

Gold  Eagle  Hotel  Co.  Ltd. 

Dominic,  Alex 

Renaud,  H. 

Crawford,  G.  R. 

Ricci,  Mrs.  D. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


31 


MUNICIPALITY 

MERRITTON 
MILDMAY 

MILFORD  BAY 
MILLE  ROCHE 
MILTON 


MILVERTON 
MIMICO 

MINAKI 

MINDEN 
<< 

MINE  CENTRE 

MINETT 

MISSANABIE 

MITCHELL 


MITCHELL'S  BAY 
MORRISBURG 


MOULINETTE 
MOUNT  FOREST 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Union  Hotel 

123  Merritt  Street 

Commercial  Hotel 

Station  Hotel 

Baycliff  Inn 

Ernie's  Hotel 

Kennedy  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Milton  Inn 
Main  Street 

Winston  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Sagamore  Hotel 
160  Lakeshore  Road 

Windsor  Hotel 
15  Vincent  Street 

Hoist  Point  Hotel 

Dominion   Hotel 
Rockcliffe  Hotel 

Mine  Centre  Hotel 

Paignton  House 

Kinahan's  Hotel 
Curran  Street 

Hicks  House 
Huron  Street 

Collison  House 
Main  Street 

Royal  Hotel 
Huron  Street 

Mitchell's  Bay  Inn 

Riverside  Hotel 

St.  Lawrence  Hall  Hotel 
Main  &  Lock  Streets 

Windsor  Hotel 
Lock  Street 

Lion  Hotel 

Belmont  Hotel 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Hallett,  Mrs.  I. 

Houghton,  J. 
Weatherhead,  C.  T. 
Campbell,  J.  H. 
Runions,  E.  N. 
Kennedy,  Mrs.  R. 

Armstrong,  F.  W. 

McNair,  A.  D. 

Doughty,  Mrs.  B.  J. 

Ryan,  V.  G. 

Smith,  H.  E.  and  Ritz, 
Mrs.  G. 

Watson,  K.  B. 

Campbell,  Mrs.  M.  and 
Winch,  L.  S. 

Estate  of  Mrs.  M.  Law 

Pain,  R.  D. 

Kinahan,  F.  M. 

Taylor,  Mrs.  M.  S. 

Dungey,  W.  J. 

Cox,  J.  J. 

Pinsonneault,  L. 

Geach,  R.  W. 

McGannon,  W.  A.  and 
Mrs.  K. 

Ouderkirk,  P.  E. 

Whiteside,  T.  D. 
ColHns,  M.  J. 


32 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

MOUNT  FOREST 


NAIRN  CENTRE 

NAKINA 

NAPANEE 


NEUSTADT 

(( 

NEWCASTLE 
« 

NEW  DUNDEE 
NEW  HAMBURG 


NEW  LISKEARD 


NEWTONBROOK 


NEW  TORONTO 


NIAGARA  FALLS 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Kent  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Mount  Royal  Hotel 
Main  Street 

King  George  Hotel 
Mclntyre  Street 

Nakina  Hotel 
Railway  Avenue 

Campbell  House 
Dundas  Street 

Paisley  Hotel 
John  Street 

Queen's  Hotel 
John  Street 

Richelieu  Hotel 
Dundas  Street 

Commercial  Hotel 
Hill  Street 

Locust  Inn 

Elmhurst  Hotel 

Queen's  Hotel 

Barton's  Inn 
Main  Street 

Commercial  Hotel 

Imperial  Hotel 

King  Edward  Hotel 
Waterloo  Street 

Grand  Union  Hotel 
Whitewood  Avenue 

Windsor  Hotel 
Armstrong  Street 

Algonquin  Hotel 

Almont  Hotel 

1072  Lakeshore  Road 

New  Toronto  Hotel 
781  Lakeshore  Road 

Belleview  Hotel 

499  Ferguson  Avenue 

Bon  Villa  Hotel 
2565  Lundy's  Lane 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Thorlby,  G.  E. 

Hahn,  O.  J. 

Zangari,  N.  G. 

Ellis,  E.  F. 

Luffman,  M.  B. 

Tyson,  Edward  and 
Mrs.  Jessie  A. 

Munroe,  Mrs.  M. 

Goodridge,  S.  D. 

Himmelspach,  J.  P. 

Griffiths,  Mrs.  E.  C. 
Purdy,  Mrs.  M. 
Byras,  Limited 
Barton,  A.  E. 

Paul,  Stanley 
Clayton,  J. 
Zimmerman,  G.  T. 

Evans,  Leonard  S. 

MacLean,  A. 

Zayats,  A.  and 

Zaraska,  W.    '    "  . 

Almont  Hotel  Limited 
Lavelle,  H.  J. 
Distilio,  A. 
Allen,  S.  L. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


33 


MUNICIPALITY 

NIAGARA  FALLS 


NIAGARA-ON-THE- 
LAKE 


NIPIGON 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Caverley  Hotel 
816  Bridge  vStreet 

Clifton  Inn 
955  Clifton  Hill 

Elliott  Hotel 
573  Queen  Street 

Empire  Hotel 
238  Bridge  Street 

Erie  Hotel 

356  Bridge  Street 

Fox  Head  Inn 
Clifton  Hill 

General   Brock  Hotel 
1685  Falls  Avenue 

Imperial  Hotel 
290  Bridge  Street 

King  Edward  Hotel 
659  Clifton  Avenue 

Maple  Leaf  Hotel 
1831  Ferry  Street 

Metropole   Hotel 
Bridge  Street 

Niagara  Hotel 
1008  Centre  Street 

Park  Hotel 

Queen  Victoria  Park 

Prospect  Hotel 
1951  Main  Street 

Rapids  Hotel 
67  River  Road 

Stevens  Hotel 
152  Bridge  Street 

Venetian   Hotel 
1355  Ferry  Street 

American  Hotel 


Prince  of  Wales  Hotel 
Picton  Street 

Riverside  Hotel 

International  Hotel 
Main  Street 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Badovinac,  E. 

Benson,  W.  P.  and 
Gillespie,  Alan  C. 

Sanson,  A.  V. 

Stawchan,  M. 

Zinkewich,  M. 

Fox,  Mrs.  E.  M. 

General  Brock  Hotel 
Company  Limited 

Doyle,  E.  J. 

Mark  Egan  Hotels  Ltd. 

McGarry,  T.  W. 

Cohen,  Max  and  Dawe, 
William  A. 

Campaigne,  C.  W. 

Niagara  Parks 
Commission 

Prospect  House  Limited 

Pepe,  J. 

Vukmanich,  C. 

Briand,  J. 

Hartzig,  M. 

Sadowey, 

Stevens,  Bernard 
DeFazio,  Mrs.  M. 


Nipigon  Inn 


Hogan,  W. 


34 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 
NIPIGON 

NOELVILLE 

NORMAN 
NORTH  BAY 


NORTHBROOK 

NORVAL 

OAKVILLE 


OBA 

ORIENT  BAY 

ORLEANS 
OSHAWA 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Ovilio  Hotel 

Front  &  Third  Streets 

Lafayette  Hotel 

LaSalle  Hotel 

Norman  Hotel 

Bay  &  Ontario  Streets 

Continental  Hotel 
72  Main  Street 

Empire  Hotel 

Eraser  &  Mclntyre  Sts. 

King  George  Hotel 
1  Ferguson  Street 

Parkview  Hotel 

14  Oak  Street,  West 

St.  Regis  Hotel 

Main  &  Klock  Avenue 

Northbrook  Hotel 

Hollywood  Hotel 

Halton  Inn 

48  Colborne  Street 

New  Murray  Hotel 

Oakville  Hotel 

Navy  &  Colborne  Streets 

Oakville  Inn 

Alexander  Hotel 

Oba  Hotel 

Royal  Windsor  Lodge 

Orleans  Hotel 

Central  Hotel 

9  King  Street,  West 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Gentile,  D. 

Daoust,  A. 
Bergeron,  E. 
Rychlo,  A. 

Kerrigan,  S.  A. 


Empire  Hotel  Co.  of 
Timmins  Limited 

Brazeau,  W. 


Commercial  Hotel 

Genosha  Hotel 

70  King  Street,  East 

Queen's  Hotel 

67  Simcoe  Street,  West 

Cadillac  Hotel  (New) 
394  Simcoe  Street,  South 


Chirico,  A. 

Mason,  W.  E. 

Courneya,  V.  C.  and  E.  J. 
Ward,  Mrs.  E.  F. 
Megaffin,  B.  A. 

Gordon,  J.  R. 
Gray,  G.  D. 

Busk,  N.  O. 

Stoyka,  A. 

Vihonen,  L.  P. 

Beamish,  J.  H.  and 
Eraser,  A.  E. 

Laflamme,  E. 

Henry,  E.   M., 

McCrohan,  K., 
Chambers,  A.  L.  and 
McCrohan,  M. 

Commercial  Hotel 

(Oshawa)  Limited 

Hotel  Genosha  Limited 
McTaggart,  Mrs.  G.  M. 
Vassar,  Saliste  S. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


35 


MUNICIPALITY 

OTTAWA 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Albion  Hotel 
1  Daly.  Avenue 

Alexandra  Hotel 
352  Bank  Street 

Belle  Claire  Hotel 
227  Queen  Street 

Belmont  Hotel 
90  Lyon  Street 

Bytown  Inn 

71  O'Connor  Street 

Canada  Hotel 
62  Murray  Street 

Capital  Hotel 

202  Rochester  Street 

Capitol  Hotel 
221  Rideau  Street 

Carleton  Hotel 

223  Armstrong  Street 

Castor  Hotel 
451  Sussex  Street 

Chateau  Lafayette 
44  York  Street 

Chateau  Laurier 
Rideau  Street 

City  Hotel 

46  Clarence  Street 

Commercial  Hotel 
7Z  York  Street 

Dominion  Hotel 
28  York  Street 

Duke   Hotel 
99  Duke  Street 

Dunkirk  Hotel 
64  Metcalfe  Street 

Elmdale  Hotel 

1084  Wellinsfton  Street 


Gilmour  Inn 
363  Bank  Street 

Grad's  Hotel 

143  Cambridge  Street 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Laframboise,  Mrs.  S. 


Alexandra  Operating  Co. 
of  Ottawa  Limited 

MacMillan,  H.  C. 


Estate  of  Thomas 
Fleming 

Brigham,  T.  G. 

Menard,  Mrs.  A.  D. 

Antrim  Hotels  Limited 

Weiss,  B. 

Viau,  J.  A.  P.  and  Starr, 
H.  W.  J. 

Chevrier,  E. 

Bouris,  J.,  G.,  and  M. 

Canadian  National 
Railways 

Raymond,  E.  J. 

Viau,  E. 

Cyr,  Elie 

Korsa,  N. 

Dunkirk  Hotel  Limited 


Laroche,  Horace  and 

Lionel,  Executors  of 
Estate  of  Ernest  La- 
roche 

Gilmour  Inn  Limited 


Grad's  Hotel   (Ottawa) 
Limited 


36 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 
OTTAWA 


PAINCOURT 


PALMERSTON 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Grand  Hotel 
555  Sussex  Street 

King  Edward  Hotel 
599  Sussex  Street 

La  Salle  Hotel 

245  Dalhousie  Street 

Lord  Elgin  Hotel 
100  Elgin  Street 

Pacific  Hotel 
171  Broad  Street 

Palace  Hotel 
181  Broad  Street 

Plaza  Hotel 

223  Sparks  Street 

Prescott  Hotel 
371  Preston  Street 

Rex  Hotel 

42  Clarence  Street 

Richelieu  Hotel 
62  York  Street 

Rideau   Hotel 
191  Rideau  Street 

Ritz  Hotel 

352  Somerset  Street,  West 

Royal  Hotel 

255  Rideau  Street 

Russell  Hotel 
596  Sussex  Street 

St.  Charles  Hotel 
200  Queen  Street 

Stirling   Hotel 

123  Stirling  Avenue 

\'endome  Hotel 

844  Somerset  Street,  W. 

Victoria  Hotel 

34  Murray  Street 

Windsor  Hotel 

35  Metcalfe  Street 

Central  Hotel 
Dover  Hotel 
Hess  Hotel 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Delorme,  L. 

Terminal  Hotels  Limited 

Lepine,  Mrs.  O. 

Ford  Hotel  Company  of 
Ottawa  Limited 

Dore,  L. 

Viau,  T. 

Plaza  Hotel  Company 
Limited 

Prescott   Hotel    Company 
Limited 

Barbeau,  O. 

Lepine,  Mrs.  C. 

Viau,  O. 

Ottawa  Ritz  Hotel 
Company  Limited 

Davis  Hotel  Company 
Limited 

Russell  Operating 

Company  Limited 

St.  Charles  Hotel  Limited 

Stirling  Hotel  (Ottawa) 
Limited 

Kingsbury,  G.  R. 

Charos,  P.  G. 

Windsor  Hotel   (Ottawa) 
Limited 

King,  Mrs.  G. 

Trahan,  V.  S. 

Hammond,  Mrs.  R.  E. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


2>7 


MUNICIPALITY 

PALMERSTON 

PARIS 


PARRY  SOUND 


PEFFERLAW 
PELEE  ISLAND 
PEMBROKE 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Queen's  Hotel 
Queen  Street 

Arlington  Hotel 

106  Grand  River  Street 

Canadian  Hotel 
27  Dunfries  Street 

Hayes  Hotel 

26  Mechanic  Street 

New  Royal  Hotel 
11  Mechanic  Street 

Kipling  Hotel 
Emily  Street 

New  Belvedere  Hotel 


PENETANGUISHENE 


PERTH 


PETERBOROUGH 


Belvedere  Hotel 

Pelee  Hotel 

Copeland  Hotel 

48  Pembroke  Street,  West 

Leland  Hotel 
196  Albert  Street 

Mackey  House 

185  Pembroke  Street,  E. 

Pembroke  Hotel 
200  Pembroke  Street 

Windsor  Hotel 
147  McKay  Street 

Brule  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Canada  House 
85  Main  Street 

Northern  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Imperial  Hotel 
25  Wilson  Street 

Perth  Hotel 

1  Gore  Street,  West 

Revere  Hotel 
78  Foster  Street 

American  Hotel 
189  Hunter  Street 

Champlain  Hotel 
173  Charlotte  Street 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Jaegar,  L. 

Ealand,  Misses  E.  M.  and 
M.  B. 

Robb,  W.  B.  Sr. 

Hayes,  G.  E. 

Hynes,  J.  W. 

Empire  Hotel  Company 
of  Timmins  Limited 

Peebles.  A.  G.  and  Kehoe, 
C.  W. 

Beliski,  J.  P. 

Holtze,  L.  C. 

Copeland  Hotel  Company 
Limited 

Needham,  D.  J. 

Costin,  E.  R. 

Teevens,  J.  B. 

Cecile,  Mrs.  B. 

Beauchamp,  N. 

Allen,  J.  D.  and  Renton, 
A.  E. 

Weegar,  C.  W.  and 
Smart,  W.  E. 

Lambert,  Mrs.  E.  E. 
Duby,  H.  D. 
Salisbury,  S.  R. 
Blodgett,  Mrs.  P. 
McGillis  Hotel  Co.  Ltd. 


38 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

PETERBOROUGH 


PETERSBURG 

PHELPSTON 

PICKERING 

PICKLE  CROW 
PICKLE  LAKE 
PICTON 


PIGEON  RIVER 

PLANTAGENET 
NORTH 

POINT  EDWARD 


PORCUPINE 

PORQUIS  JUNCTION 
PORT  ARTHUR 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Empress  Hotel 

131  Charlotte  Street 

Grand  Hotel 
295  George  Street 

King  George  Hotel 
172  Simcoe  Street 

Montreal  House 
282  Aylmer  Street 

Queen's  Hotel 
181  Simcoe  Street 

Windsor  Hotel 
144  Brock  Street 

Blue  Moon  Hotel 

Phelpston  Hotel 

Rouge  Valley  Inn 
R.R.  2, 

Pickle  Crow  Hotel 

Pickle  Lake  Hotel 

Globe  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Royal  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Pigeon  River  Hotel 
Commercial  Hotel 


Balmoral  Hotel 

123  Michigan  Avenue 

Palmour  Hotel 
King  Street 

Canada  Hotel 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Empress  Hotel  (Peterbor- 
ough) Limited 

Emerson,  L.  S.  and 
Crawford,  S.  B. 

Keeler,  I.  B.  and 
Tanner,  Ray 

Loucks,  J. 


King,  N.  D.  and  V.  L. 

Johnston,  Mrs.  S.  M. 

Forler,  H.  G. 
Kenny,  D.  J. 
Griffin,  Mrs.   P.  F. 

Pickle  Crow  Hotel  Ltd. 
Koval,  K. 
Cox,  J.  J. 

Healy,  F.  E.  and  E.  J. 

Hurtig,  M. 
Gauthier,  W.  J. 

Mara,  F.  J. 

Perla,  D. 

Tremblay,  S. 


Canadian  Northern  Hotel  Erikkila,  I.  A.  and 
130  Cumberland  Street,  S.         Milton,  P. 

Hodder  Avenue  Hotel        Sisco,  J. 
479  Hodder  Avenue 


Kimberley  Hotel 
191  Pearl  Street 

Lakeland   Hotel 

84  Cumberland  Street,  S. 

LaPrade  Hotel 

102  Cumberland  Street,  S 


Burstrom,  G. 
Domanski,  J. 
LaPrade,  J.  T. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


39 


MUNICIPALITY 

PORT  ARTHUR 


PORT  COLBORNE 


PORT  DALHOUSIE 


PORT  DOVER 
<(  << 

PORT  ELGIN 
<(  « 

PORT  HOPE 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Alariaggi  Hotel 

28  Water  Street,  South 

New  Ontario  Hotel 
219  Arthur  Street 

Prince  Arthur  Hotel 
9  Cumberland  Street 

Princess  Hotel 

76  South  Cumberland  St 

Rovalton  Hotel  (New) 
248  Bay  Street 

Vendome  Hotel 

125  Cumberland  Street,  S. 

Waverley  Hotel 

54  North  Cumberland  St. 

Belmont  Hotel 

King  &  Charlotte  Streets 

Colonial  Hotel 
124  West  Street 

Commercial  Hotel 
240  West  Street 

Gas  Line  Hotel 
R.R.  1 

Queen's  Hotel 
19  Omar  Street 

Ritz  Hotel 

201  Welland  Street 

Star  Hotel 

264  West  Street 

Austin  Hotel 
16  Lock  Street 

Embassy  Hotel 

Port  Hotel 


Commercial  Hotel 
Norfolk  Hotel 
Erie  Beach  Hotel 

Arlington  Hotel 

Queen's  Hotel 

Ontario  Hotel 
30  Ontario  Street 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Hurtig,  M. 

Arthur,  Mrs.  M. 

Canadiaan  National 
Railways 

Filipovic,  J. 
Baccari,  Mrs.  C. 
Burstrom,  J.  C. 
Kelly,  J.  J. 
Holman,  A.  A. 
Milligan,  H.  F. 
Shibley,  J.  H. 
White,  O.  W. 
Radvilas,  J. 
Farrarelli,  Mrs.  P. 
Sheppard,  W.  J. 
Austin  Hotel  Limited 

Long,  L. 

Chaikowski,  O.  and 
Kmit,  Y. 

Montgomery,  L.  A. 

Gamble,  C.  E. 

Brugos,  Mrs.  M.  and 
Almassy,  G. 

McGrath,  E. 
McPherson,  R. 
Powell,  B.  H. 


40 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

PORT  HOPE 


PORT  MAITLAND 
PORT  ROWAN 


PORT  SEVERN 
PORTSMOUTH 

PORT  STANLEY 


POWASSAN 
PRESCOTT 


PRESTON 


PUCE 

RAINY  RIVER 

RAMORE 

RED  LAKE 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Queen's  Hotel 
81  Walton  Street 

St.  Lawrence  Hotel 
91  Walton  Street 

Maitland  Arms  Hotel 

Baycliffe  Hotel 
Main  Street 

St.  Charles  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Bayview  House 

Portsmouth  Hotel 
402  Young  Street 

Clifton  Hotel 

Hill  Crest  Inn 

Plaza  Hotel 
William  Street 

Why  Not  Hotel 

Windsor  Hotel 

Queen  Alexandra  Hotel 
King-  Street 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Overholt,  H.  F. 

Halick,  J. 

Murphy,  A.  C. 
Pickerd,  Mrs.  M. 

Vanthuyne,  A. 

Brown,  Mrs.  E.  M. 
Beaupre,  P.  M. 

Sturgis,  C.  E. 

Shipp,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  S.  P. 

Kohn,  Samuel 

Weir.  Mrs.  D. 

LaLonde,  C.  J. 

Horan.  E.  T.  and  }.  T.  and 
White,  E.  T.  ■ 


Daniels  Hotel  (New)         Korsa,  Nicholas 


Central  Hotel 
868  King  Street 

Commercial  Hotel 
991  King  Street 

Queen's  Hotel 
1102  King  Street 

Sulphur  Springs  Hotel 
240  King  Street 

Emerv's  Corners  Hotel 
R.R.  i 

Canadian  Northern  Hotel 
Atwood  Avenue 

Rainy  River  Hotel 

Commercial  Hotel 

Ramore  Hotel 
Railway  Street 

]\IcCuaig  Hotel 


Taylor,  S.  A.  and 
Dawe,  W.  A. 

Forler,  H.  G. 


Schmalz,  A.  J. 

Markus,  J. 

Anton,  J. 

Popowich,  Wm. 

Alakarchuk,  Airs.  A. 
Bienvenu,  J. 
Delves,  G.  W. 


McCuaig  (Red  Lake) 
Hotel  Co.  Ltd. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


41 


MUNICIPALITY 

RED  ROCK 

RIDGETOWN 
RIDGEWAY 

RIVER  CANARD 
<(  (( 

RIVERSIDE 


RIVER  VALLEY 


ROCKLAND 


ROSSEAU 

ROSSPORT 

ROUGE  HILLS 

ROYAL  MUSKOKA 
POST  OFFICE 

RUSSELL 

ST.  AGATHA 

ST.  ALBERT 

ST.  ANNE  DE 
PRESCOTT 

ST.  CATHARINES 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 
Red  Rock  Inn 

Arlington  Hotel 

McLeod  House 

Ridge  Inn  Hotel 

Marion  Inn 

Palm  Beach  Hotel 

Edgewater  Hotel 
4912  Riverside  Drive 

Island  View  Hotel 
3342  Riverside  Drive 

Menard's  Inn 

196  Riverdale  Avenue 

Lauzon  Stop  Inn 
3340  Ottawa  Street 

Rendezvous  Hotel 
7324  Riverside  Drive 

Golden  Rose  Hotel 
Main  Street 

King  George  Hotel 
143  Laurier  Street 

Rockland  Hotel 

Russell  Hotel 

Monteith  Inn 

Rossport  Inn 

Glen  Eagles  Manor 

Royal  Muskoka  Hotel 

Commercial  Hotel 

Russell  Hotel 
Mill  Street 

Prince  of  Wales  Hotel 
Russell  House 

Commercial  Hotel 

City  Hotel 

131  King  Street 

Esquire  Hotel 

88  Queenston  Street 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Brompton  Pulp  and  Paper 
Company  Limited 

Campbell,  W.  T. 

Rice,  P.  A. 

Kisielis,  A. 

Dumouchelle,  Mrs.  P. 

Desjardin,  Mrs.  A. 

Thomas'  Inn  Limited 

Island  View  Hotel 

Company  Limited 

Menard,  Mrs.  V. 

Bacon,  G. 

Vuicic,  C. 

Giroux,  A.  J. 

Gamelin,  A. 

Viau,  A. 

Menard,  F.  X. 

Shopsowitz,  Harry 

Anderson,  O. 

Dnieper,  Peter 

Muskoka    Lakes    Naviga- 
tion &  Hotel  Co.  Ltd. 

Kiedyk,  W.  and  Mrs.  M. 

Sculland,  M.  Frank 

Kittell,  H.  E. 
Lauzon,  A. 

Diotte,  R. 

Taube,  O.  and 
Cohen,  B.  M. 

Aitken,  Mrs.  M. 


42 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

ST.  CATHARINES 


ST.  CHARLES 
ST.  CLEMENTS 

ST.  EUGENE 

ST.  ISIDORE  DE 
PRESCOTT 

ST.  JACOBS 

ST.  JOACHIM 
ST.  MARY'S 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Franklin  Hotel 
2  Pelham  Street 

Garden  City  Inn 
19  James  Street 

International  Hotel 
84  James  Street 

Leonard  Hotel 
259  St.  Paul  Street 

Lincoln  Hotel 
288  St.  Paul  Street 

Mansion  Hotel 
5  William  Street 

New  Murray  Hotel 
58  James  Street 

New  Statler  Hotel 
70  James  Street 

Ontario  Hotel 
244  Ontario  Street 

Queensway  Hotel 
8  Queenston  Street 

Russell  Hotel 
203  St.  Paul  Street 

Welland  House 
30  Ontario  Street 

York  Hotel 
170  York  Street 

St.  Charles  Hotel 

St.  Clements  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Windsor  Hotel 


Central  Hotel 

Dominion  Hotel 
King-  Street 

St.  Joachim  Hotel 

Garnet  House 
Church  Street 

Royal  Edward  Hotel 
7  Queen  Street 

Windsor  Hotel 
Queen  Street 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Rosar,  F.  N. 

Springford,  R. 

Garbutt,  Mrs.  I.  N. 

St.  Catharines  Hotels  Ltd. 

McConnell,  Mrs.  N.  R. 

Mansion  Hotel  (St. 

Catharines)  Limited 

Lachapelle,  L.  A. 

Harding,  R. 

Bagdasarian,  M. 

Queenston  Hotels  Limited 

O'Keefe,  W. 

Welland  House  Limited 

York  (St.  Catharines) 
Hotel  Limited 

Dambrauskas,  G. 

MacDermott,  G. 

Landriault,  A. 

Lalonde,  C. 
Sieling,  H.  A. 

Rockburn,  Harvey 
Oddy,  Miss  F. 

Pinney,  Mrs.  T.  G. 

Graham,  Mrs.  O.  M. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


43 


MUNICIPALITY 

ST.  ONGE 
ST.  THOMAS 


SALTFLEET 
TOWNSHIP 

SANDWICH  EAST 


SANDWICH  WEST 


SARNIA 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Commercial  Hotel 

Brunswick  Hotel 
925  Talbot  Street 

Empire  Hotel 
664  Talbot  Street 

Grand  Central  Hotel 
336  Talbot  Street 

International  Hotel 
825  Talbot  Street 

Park  House  Hotel 
95  Wilson  Avenue 

Royal  Hotel 
218  Talbot  Street 

Queen's  Hotel 
741  Talbot  Street 

Scott's  Hotel 
755  Talbot  Street 

Talbot  Hotel 
593  Talbot  Street 

Taylor's  Hotel 
701  Talbot  Street 

Western  Hotel 

87  St.  Catharines  vStreet 

Derby  Inn 


Airport  Inn 

Walker  Rd.  &  Highway 

Canada  Hotel 

5923  Tecumseh  Road 

Samson  Hotel 

2508  Tecumseh  Road 

Lappan  Hotel 
1101  Walker  Road 

Sand  Hill  Hotel 
R.R.  1 

Colonial  Hotel 

156  Christina  Street 

McFee's  Hotel 

182  Cromwell  Street 

Morden  Hotel 

163  Front  Street,  North 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Brisson,  H.  A. 
Collins,  Mrs.  M. 

Watts,  Mrs.  W. 

Hunter,  H.  C. 

Turner,  L. 

Cornfoot,  D.  H. 

Paddon,  R.  C. 

Deratnay,  M. 

Scott,  Mrs.  D. 

Conley,  Mrs.  M. 

Taylor,  A.  A. 

Turner,  D.  J.  L.  and 
Hahn,  G.  K. 

Neichenbauer,  E.  and 
Varyu,  N. 

Sexton,  A. 
2 

Dengel,  Mrs.  K. 
Fleming,  A.  J. 
Lappan,  R.  J. 
Bessette,  H. 
Morrison,  J.  F. 
McFee,  Mrs.  A. 
Morden,  H.  E. 


44 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 
SARNIA 


SARSFIELD 
SAULT  STE.  MARIE 


SAVANT  LAKE 
SCARBORO 


SCARBORO 
JUNCTION 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Sarnia  Hotel 

234  Front  Street,  North 

Vendome  Hotel 

124  Front  Street,  North 

Windsor  Hotel 

210  Christina  Street,  N. 

vSarsfield  Hotel 

Algoma  Hotel 

285  Queen  Street,  East 

Algonquin  Hotel 

864  Queen  Street,  East 

Central  Hotel 

458  Queen  Street,  East 

Empire  Hotel 
196  James  Street 

Grand  View  Hotel 
331  Queen  Street,  East 

International  Hotel 
141  Huron  Street 

Lock  City  Hotel 

874  Queen  Street,  East 

New  American  Hotel 
602  Bay  Street 

New  Ontario  Hotel 
89  Hudson  Street 

New  Toronto  Hotel 
193  James  Street 

Nicolet  Hotel 

304  Albert  Street,  West 

Royal  Hotel 

2  Queen  Street,  East 

Victoria  Hotel 
82  Pirn  Street 

Windsor  Hotel 

607  Queen  vStreet,  East 

Savant  Hotel 

Alpine  Hotel 

1 102  Kingston  Road 

Mansion   House 

3313  Danforth  Avenue 

Scarboro  Hotel 
8  Danforth  Road 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Martin,  H.  D. 

MacFarlane,  G.  B. 

Taylor,  C.  L. 

Raymond,  R. 
Cohen,  W.  M.  N. 

Paterson,  P.  W. 

Breton,  Mrs.  L. 

Milkovich,  V.  and 
Sambol,  J. 

Brunette,  F. 

Signoretti,  A. 

Petroni,  E.  M. 

Camaroli,  E. 

Juzwow,  J. 

Culina,  J. 

Saari,  Mrs.  F.  A. 

Keenan,  B.  P. 

Chow,  H. 

Sault  Windsor  Hotel  Ltd. 

Haverluck,  J. 

McLarney,  W.  M.  and 
McNamara,  Mrs.  F.  A. 

Mansion  House  (Toronto) 
Limited 

Trusler,  M.  S. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


45 


MUNICIPALITY 

SCHUMACHER 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 


NAME  OF  OWNER 


SEAFORTH 


SEARCHMONT 
SELKIRK 

SHAKESPEARE 


SHANNONVILLE 
SHEBANDOWAN 
SIMCOE 


Emporium  Hotel  (New)    Bosak,  Peter 
20  First  Avenue 


Eldorado  Hotel 
12  First  Avenue 

Gold  Range  Hotel 
44  First  Avenue 

Grandview  Hotel 
40  First  Avenue 

Pearl  Lake  Hotel 

53  First  Avenue 

Recreation  Hotel 
32  First  Avenue 

Schumacher  Hotel 
30  First  Avenue 

Tisdale  Hotel 

54  First  Avenue 

Commercial  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Dick  House 
Main  Street 

Queen's  Hotel 

Goderich  &  Main  Streets 

Searchmont  Hotel 

Union  Hotel 

Main  &  Erie  Streets 

Shakespeare  Hotel 

Union  Hotel 


Pupich,  C. 

Svaluto,  A. 

Buchar,  Mrs.  M. 

Klisanich,  F. 

Larche,  Nobile 

Zupancic,  J. 

Pacanic,  N. 

Dungey,  Mrs.  F. 

Dick  Bros. 

Lewis,  H.  and  Corby,  A. 

Sundstrom,  P. 
Cole,  H.  M. 

Henderson,  D.  J. 

McKone,  A.  R.  and 
Mrs.  Isabel 


Wayside  Inn 

McKinnon's    Inn 

Battersby  Hotel 

Governor  Simcoe  Hotel     Leask,  F.  A 
413  Norfolk  Street,  North 


Rierdon,  Misses  B.  and  M. 
McKinnon,  Mrs.  M.  B. 
Peer,  H.  E. 


SIOUX  LOOKOUT 


Melbourne  Hotel 
39  Robinson  Street 

Norfolk  Hotel 
41  Norfolk  Street 

IQueen's  Hotel 
110  Robinson  Street 

Clarke's  Hotel 
62  Front  Street 


Challenger,  D.  R.  and 
C.  E. 

Dumsha,  J. 
Ramey,  E.  V. 
Clarke,  Mrs.  A. 


46 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

SIOUX  LOOKOUT 


SMITHS  FALLS 


SMOOTH  ROCK 
FALLS 


SOUTHAMPTON 


SOUTH  PORCUPINE 


SOUTH  WOODSLEE 
SPANISH  STATION 
SPENCERVILLE 
SPRINGFIELD 

STAMFORD 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Lakeview  Hotel 
48  Front  Street 

Moberly  Hotel 
158  King  Street 

Arlington  Hotel 
21  Beckwith  Street 

Lee  Hotel 

Rideau  Hotel 

20  Beckwith  Street 

Russell  Hotel 

2  Beckwith  Street 

Elite  Hotel 


Union  Hotel 

Southampton  Hotel 

Walker  House 
High  Street 

Airport  Hotel 
Bruce  Avenue 

Central  Hotel 

84  Bruce  Street 

Empress  Hotel 
89  Bruce  Street 

Goldfield's  Hotel 
136  Golden  Avenue 

Gold  Range  Hotel 

85  Golden  Avenue 

Queen's  Hotel 

Elm  Inn  Hotel 

Huron  Hotel 

Spencerville  Hotel 

Glen-Rite  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Montrose  Plotel 
R.R.  2 

Queen's  Hotel 

Red  Casque  Inn 
St.  Paul  Avenue 

Uncle  Sam's  Hotel 
R.R.  1 
Lundy's  Lane 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Dillabough,  J.  A. 

Moberly,  Mrs.  E.  J. 

Dillon,  J.  P.  and 

McNichol,  B.  O. 

Lee,  G.  J. 

Powers,  Mrs.  A. 

Russell  Hotel  (Smiths 
Falls)  Limited 

Pilipchuk,  Mrs.  E. 

Thiboutot,  X. 
Smith,  L.  A. 
Mahon,  H. 

Moskal,  W. 

Leone,  G.  and  Cimetta, 
Mrs.  M. 

Cecconi,  A.,  L.  and  B. 

Krasevac,  A.  and  Fera,  J. 

Dagenais,  P. 

Percival,  T.  A. 
Ducharme,  E. 
Ferris,  Michael,  E. 
Reddick,  G.  W. 
xA.nnett,  L.  G. 

Snell,  F.  A.  and 
Antonia,  J. 

Lamkin,  A.  W. 

Holman,  A.  A. 

Manos,  H. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


47 


MUNICIPALITY 

STEVENSVILLE 


STOCO 
STONECLIFF 
STONEY  CREEK 


STONEY  POINT 
STRATFORD 


STRATTON 
STURGEON  FALLS 


SUDBURY 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Commercial  Hotel 
R.R.  2,  Snyder 

Stevensville  Hotel 

Ontario  House  Hotel 

Stonecliff  Hotel 

Da-Nite  Hotel 

Jess  Hotel 

R.R.  5,  Hamilton 

Pines  Hotel 

145  Lake  Avenue 

Aubin  Hotel 

Stoney  Point  Hotel 

Avon  Hotel 

388  Downie  Street 

Dominion  Hotel 
391  Downie  Street 

Empire  Hotel 
164  Downie  Street 

Kent  Hotel 

209  Waterloo  Street 

Mansion  House 

101   Wellington  Street 

Queen's  Hotel 
161  Ontario  Street 

Windsor  Hotel 
23  Albert  Street 

Stratton  Hotel 

Chalfonte  Hotel 
King-  Street 

King  Edward  Hotel 

Queen's  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Windsor  Hotel 

Balmoral  Hotel 
2  Elm  Street,  East 

Coulson  Hotel 
68  Durham  Street 

Frontenac  Hotel 

14  Durham  Street,  North 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Willick,  Mrs.  R.  E. 

Hawkins,  E.  J. 
Hughes,  G.  B. 
McKechnie,  A. 
Geekie,  Wm. 
Jess,  C.  T. 

Phoenix,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
W.  C. 

LeFaive,  A. 

Bisnaire,  J. 

Kerrigan,  S.  C, 

Wilton,  Raymond 

Dyke,  A.  E. 

Ruf,  E.  S. 

Estate  of  J.  H.  Killer 

Pinkney,  D.  McG. 

Litt,  J.  W. 

Landry,  E. 
Boyer,  E.  D. 

Ghiandoni,  R.  G. 
Dompierre,  W.  E. 

Estate  of  Mrs.  H.  Chaput 

Balmoral   Hotel   Co.   of 
Sudbury  Limited 

Hotel  Coulson  Limitted 

Davis,    C.    and    Estate   of 
A.  Turpin 


48 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

SUDBURY 


SUNDRIDGE 
SUTTON 

SWASTIKA 

TAMWORTH 

TAVISTOCK 
(( 

TECUMSEH 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Frood  Hotel 

237  Kathleen  Street 

International  Hotel 
201  Kathleen  Street 

King  Edward  Hotel 
88  Elgin  Street 

Montreal  Hotel 

70  Elm  Street,  East 

National  Hotel 

477  Notre  Dame  Street 

New  Ontario  Hotel 
206  Elgin  Street 

New  Queen's  Hotel 
18  Borgia  Street 

Nickel  City  Hotel 
252  Hazel  Street 

Nickel  Range  Hotel 
10  Elm  Street,  West 

Paris  Hotel 

24  Borgia  Street 

Prospect  Hotel 
180  Elgin  Street 

Sudbury  Hotel 
300  Elgm  Street 

Bernard  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Mansion  House 

Sutton  Inn 
High  Street 

Swastika  Hotel 

Queen's  Hotel 

Arlington  Hotel 

Oxford  Hotel 
Woodstock  Street 

Golden  House 

61  Tecumseh  Road 

Paris  Hotel 

25  Tecumseh  Road 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Perkovich,  N. 

Borovich,  P. 
Johnson,  C. 
Pilon,  J.  H. 

Kingsley,  F. 

Ghiandoni,  E. 

Riddell  Estates  Limited 


Fabbro,  E. 

Nickel  Range  Hotel  (Sud- 
bury) Limited 

Trottier,  O.  and  ]\Irs.  Eva 


Chyka,  J. 

Moses,  H. 

Caswell,  D.  j. 

Jamieson,  S.  J. 
Miller,  E. 

Boisvert,  J. 
Courneya,  E.  J. 
Millington,  E. 
Liebler,  A.  E. 

Pitre,  A.  P. 

Laramie,  L. 


Renaud's  Inn 

103  Tecumseh  Road 


Fraba,  C.  and  Dudley 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


49 


MUNICIPALITY 

TECUMSEH 

TEMAGAMI 


THAMESVILLE 
THEDFORD 

THESSALON 


THOROLD 


TILBURY 


TILLSONBURG 


TIMMINS 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Tecumseh  House 

10  Tecumseh  Road 

Goddard's  Place  Hotel 
Ronnoco  Hotel 

Tecumseh  Hotel 

Holwell  House 
Main  Street 

O'Connor  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Sinton  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Pine  Hotel 

141  Pine  Street,  South 

Summit  House 
Front  Street 

Thorold  Inn 
54  Front  Street 

Welland  Hotel 
46  Front  Street 

Empire  Hotel 
Queen  Street 

Recess  Hotel 
Queen  Street 

Arlington  Hotel 
Broadway  Street 

Imperial  Hotel 

30  Broadway  Street 

Royal  Hotel 

11  Broadway  Street 

Albert's  Hotel 

52  Mountjoy  Street,  South 

Algoma  Hotel 

13  Spruce  Street,  South 

Ambassador  Hotel 
84  Third  Avenue 

Balmoral  Hotel 

10  Mountjoy  Street,  North 

Empire  Hotel 
Spruce  Street  &  Fourth 
Avenue 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Hebert,  W.  A. 

Goddard,  E.  F. 

Temagami  Outfitting  Co. 
Ltd. 

Walters,  C.  E. 

Powell,  G.  H. 

O'Connor,  C.  H. 

Sinton,  S.  M. 

Kociulym,  J. 

Ciuniak,  W.  and  Bruch. 
M. 

Kekic,  Peter 

Shanks,  M.  L. 

Estate  of  Barnaby  Ballard 

Beselaere,  R.  J. 

Kohl,  C.  W. 

Bringloe,  Mrs.  A.  E. 

Hahn,  G.  K. 

Mongeon,  J.  A. 

Tremblay,  J.  A. 

Boutron,  K. 

Horvat,  J. 

Empire  Hotel  Company  of 
Timmins  Limited 


50 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

TIMMINS 


TODMORDEN 
TORONTO 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Grand  Hotel 

56  Third  Avenue 

G.  V.  Hotel 

94  Sixth  Avenue 

International  Hotel 
14  Cedar  Street,  North 

Kingston  Hotel 

3  Third  Avenue 

Lady  Laurier  Hotel 
34  Second  Avenue 

Maple  Leaf  Hotel 

8  Balsam  Street,  South 

Mount  Royal  Hotel 
13  Cedar  Street,  South 

Northern   Hotel 
106  Third  Avenue 

Riverview  Hotel 

4  Mattagami  Boulevard, 

South 

Russell  Hotel 
2  Wilson  Avenue 

St.  Charles  Hotel 

16  Cedar  Street,  South 

Standard  Hotel 

102  Pine  Street.  South 

Three  Star  Hotel 

13  Maple  Street,  North 

Timmins  Hotel 
56  Fourth  Avenue 

Welcome  Hotel 

7  Spruce  Street,  South 

Windsor  Hotel 

6  Cedar  Street,  South 

Todmorden   Hotel 
1067  Broadview  Avenue 

Adelaide  Hotel 
127  Simcoe  Street 

Alexandra  Hotel 

102  Queen  Street,  West 

Angelo's  Hotel 
144  Chestnut  Street 

Avion  Hotel 

434  Gerrard  Street,  East 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Cimetta,  Nick  and 
Mrs.  Mary 

Varteniuk,  G. 

Diemert,  G.  M. 

Ursaki,  P.  and  Irimie,  V. 

Lady  Laurier  Hotel  Ltd. 

Kotze,  P. 

Curik,  N.  and  Moskol,  W. 

X'aillancourt,  N. 

A'aillancourt,  O.  and  E. 

Hass,  Mrs.  I. 

Vaillancourt,   N.    Lyrette, 
G.  and  Robillard,  A. 

Galipeau,  Mrs.  E.  M. 

Plut,  A. 

Jamsa,  Mrs.  Alma 

Denisavitch,  Mrs.  O.  and 
Lavrich,  L. 

Windsor  Hotel 

(Timmins)  Limited 

Hamer,  A.  and  Mrs.  M. 
Sniderman,  H.  A 
Humeniuk,  j. 
Belfanti,  A. 

Campbell,  W.  G.  and 
Garrity,  D. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


51 


MUNICIPALITY 

TORONTO 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Avonmore  Hotel 
276  Jarvis  Street 

Babloor  Hotel 
1163  Bay  Street 

Baltimore  Hotel 
90  York  Street 

Benlamond  Hotel 
666  Kingston  Road 

Beresford  Hotel 

250  Queen  Street,  East 

Beverley  Hotel 

240  Queen  Street,  West 

Biltonia  Hotel 

147  Dundas  Street,  East 

Bloor  Hotel 

1313  Bloor  Street,  West 

Breadalbane  Hotel 
2-8  Breadalbane  Street 

Broadview  Hotel 

106  Broadview  Avenue 

Brockton   Hotel 

1543  Dundas  Street,  West 

Brunswick  Hotel 

481  Bloor  Street,  West 

Cameron  Hotel 

408  Queen  Street,  West 

Canada  Hotel 

134  Sherbourne  Street 

Carls-Rite  Hotel 

174  Front  Street,  West 

Chateau  Dufferin 
1655  Dufferin  Street 

Claremont  Hotel 

734  Queen  Street,  West 

Clifton  Hotel 

298  Queen  Street,  West 

Clinton  Hotel 

693  Bloor  Street,  West 

Albany  Hotel 

158  King  Street,  East 

Columbia  Hotel 

2  Ossington  Avenue 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Torno,  E. 

Crooks,  G.  L. 

Perille,  J.  L. 

Harris,  Mrs.  R.,  V.  and  W. 

Waxman,    A.,    Glass,    M. 
and  A. 

Markle,  W.  W. 

Bilton,  E.  E. 

Sparkes,  R.  P. 

Breadalbane  Hotel  Ltd. 

Dunlop,  A.  E. 

Brockton   Hotel  Limited 

Davidson,  Mrs.  K.  C. 

Goldstein,  M. 

Wade,  L.  M. 

Peninsula  Hotel  Co.  Ltd. 

Chateau  Dufferin  Limited 

Wade.  F.  M. 

Bobechko,  P.  and 
Yasmanicki,  J. 

Clinton  Flotel  Limited 
Diakiw,  John 
Walker,  W.  J. 


52 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 
TORONTO 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Commerce  Hotel 
154  Danforth  Avenue 

Commodore  Hotel 
2112  Danforth  Avenue 

Coxwell  Inn 

1544  Danforth  Avenue 

Derby  Hotel 

393  King  Street,  East 

Danforth  Hotel 

2763  Danforth  Avenue 

Dennis  Hotel 

238  Broadview  Avenue 

Dominion  Hotel 

500  Queen  Street,  East 

Drake  Hotel 

1150  Queen  Street,  West 

Duke  of  Connaught 

Hotel 
458  Queen  Street,  West 

Duke  of  York  Hotel 
1225  Queen  Street,  East 

De  France  Hotel 
30  Hayden  Street 

Edgewater  Hotel 

10  Roncesvalles  Avenue 

Edwin  Hotel 

650  Queen  Street,  East 

Elliott  Hotel 
63  Shuter  Street 

Embass}'  Hotel 
7  Bellair  Street 

Eton  Hotel 

710  Danforth  Avenue 

Everene  Hotel 
467  Jarvis  Street 

Forbes  Hotel 
72  Shuter  Street 

Ford  Hotel 
595  Bay  Street 

Gerrard  Hotel 

293  Gerrard  Street,  East 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Walton,  Mrs.  F.  B.  and 
J.  A. 

Hershoran,  H. 


Beer,  F.  and  Estate  of 
Thomas  Hare 

Derby  Hotel  (Toronto) 
Limited 

Danforth   Hotel   Co.   Ltd. 


Melnick,  James 
Shore,  R.  A. 


Lundy,  M.  and 

GreenJjaum,  J. 

Dyba,  M. 


Perkins,  F.  J. 


Hrytzko,  M.,  Zamiszczuk, 
J.  and  Korenowsky,  W. 

Onazuk,  AL,  Dimitroff,  C. 
and  Harris,  A. 

Sher,  D.  and  Saltzman,  S. 


Elliott  Hotel  Limited 

Embassy  Club  Limited 

Heffering,  H. 

Edmonds,  E. 

Forbes,  J.  D. 

Ford  Hotel  Co.  of  Toronto 
Ltd. 

Estate  of  D.  W.  Megaffin 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


53 


MUNICIPALITY 

TORONTO 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Gladstone  Hotel 

1208  Queen  Street,  West 

Good  Hotel 
572  Bay  vStreet 

Graymar  Hotel 
31  Jarvis  Street 

Gregory  Hotel 

17  Adelaide  Street,  West 

Grovenor  Hotel 
491  Yonge  Street 

Hunt's  Savarin  Hotel 
336  Bay  Street 

Imperial  Hotel 

54  Dundas  Street,  East 

Isabella  Hotel 

556  Sherbourne  Street 

Jarvis  Hotel 
103  Jarvis  Street 

King  Edward  Hotel 
37  King  Street,  East 

Lansdowne  Hotel 

1744  Dundas  Street,  West 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Gladstone  Hotel  Limited 

Good,  Mrs.  P. 

Meagher,  E.  J. 

Hotel  Gregory  Limited 

Hemstead,  C. 

Hunt's  Limited 

Newman,  J. 

Estate  of  K.  B.  Heisey 

Ontrot,  Mrs.  B. 

King  Edward  Hotel 
(Toronto)  Limited 

Lansdowne  Enterprises 
Limited 


LaSalle  Hotel  Ryan,  F.  and  Mrs.  K. 

1215  Bloor  Street,  W^est 

Linsmore  Hotel  Bloom,  M. 

1298  Danforth  Avenue 

Maple  Leaf  Hotel  Sullivan,  E.  J. 

955  Gerrard  Street,  East 


McCarron  Hotel 
115  Victoria  Street 

Merchant's  Hotel 
94  Front  Street,  East 

Metropole  Hotel 

141  King  Street,  West 

Monarch  Hotel 
12  Clinton  Street 

Morrissey  Hotel 
817  Yonge  Street 

Municipal  Hotel 

67  Queen  Street,  West 

National  Hotel 

249  King  Street,  East 


McCarron,  J.  J. 
Harris,  Mrs.  A. 
Atlas  Hotel  Co.  Ltd. 
Worters,  R. 
Morrissey,  W.  F. 
Mintz,  I. 
Merrydew,  G. 


54 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

TORONTO 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

New  Empress  Hotel 
1  Gould  Street 

New  Statler  Hotel 

112  Queen  Street,  West 

New  Strathcona  Hotel 
60  York  Street 

New  Windsor  Hotel 
124  Church  Street 

Noah's  Ark  Hotel 
2781  Danforth  Avenue 

Orchard  Park  Hotel 
1684  Queen  Street,  East 

Oxford  Hotel 

30  King  Street,  West 

Palace  Hotel 

950  King-  Street,  West 

Paramount  Hotel 
309  Spadina  Avenue 

Parkdale  Hotel 

1302  Queen  Street,  W. 


Park  Plaza  Hotel 
4  Avenue  Road 

Parkview  Hotel 

935  Queen  Street,  West 

Piccadilly  Hotel 

106  King  Street,  West 

Pine  Tree  Hotel 

650y2  Queen  Street,  West 

Prince  George  Hotel 
91  York  Street 

Rex  Hotel 

3  St.  Patrick  Street 

Rideau  Hotel 
335  Jarvis  Street 

Riviera  Hotel 

197  King  Street,  East 

Rondun  Hotel 

2238  Dundas  Street,  West 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
New  Empress  Hotel  Co. 

Variety  Hotels  Limited 

Bazar,  W.  and 

Mazurenko,  D. 

Mullen,  J.  G. 

Convey,  E.  J.  Jr. 

General  Hotel  Co.  Ltd. 

Ticonic  Corporation  Ltd. 

Finnigan,  Mrs.  L.  M. 

Starkman,  L. 

McDonald,  J.   G.,  M.,  H. 
E.,  Misses  M.  E.  and 
K  M.,  and  Calver, 
Mrs.  E.  F. 

Park     Plaza     Corporation 
Limited 

Estate  of  J.  F.  Burke 

Piccadilly  Hotel  Co.  Ltd. 

Fineberg,  A. 

Prince   George   Hotel  Co. 
Ltd. 

Hertzman,  L. 
Bruno,  L.  D. 


Humeniuk,  T.  and  Szyko, 
Mrs.  M. 

Dennie,  J.  M.,  E.  F.,  L.  N., 
C.  A.  and  Thorndike, 
J.  S.  Sr.,  J.  S.  Jr.  and 
R. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


55 


MUNICIPALITY 

TORONTO 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Rose  Hotel 

78  Centre  Avenue 

Rosedale  Hotel 
1145  Yonge  Street 

Royal  Cecil  Hotel 

202  Jarvis  Street 

Royal  Oak  Hotel 

376  Dundas  Sttreet,  East 

Royal  York  Hotel 

100  Front  Street,  West 

St.  Regis  Hotel 

392  Sherbourne  Street 

Scholes  Hotel 

203  Yonge  Street 

Shamrock  Hotel 

491  Gerrard  Street,  East 

Sheldon  Hotel 
81  Victoria  Street 

Simcoe  Hotel 

508  Eastern  Avenue 

Spadina  Hotel 

460  King  Street,  West 

Stafford  Hotel 

940  Danforth  Avenue 

Star  Hotel 

150  Dundas  Street,  West 

Turf  Club  Hotel 
113  Elm  Street 

Tusco  Hotel 
235  Jarvis  Street 

Ulster  Arms  Hotel 

1345  Gerrard  Street,  East 

Union  Hotel 

71  Queen  Street,  West 

Victoria  Hotel 
56  Yonge  Street 

Victory  Hotel 
418  Bay  Street 

Village  Hotel 
51  Elm  Street 

Walker  House  Hotel 
121  Front  Street,  West 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Berrin,  I. 

Gendron,  A.  S. 

Dufferin  Construction  Co. 
Ltd. 

Taylor,   F.   J.,   C.   J.,   and 
Sharpe,  R.  J. 

Canadian  Pacific  Railway 
Company 

St.  Regis  Hotel  Limited 

Scholes  Ltd.  (John  L. 
Scholes) 

Best  Hotels  Limited 
Young,  H.  P. 
Fox,  C.  J. 

Spadina   Realty   Co.    Ltd. 
Hotel  Stafford  Limited 
Lamb,  F.  J.  and  Miss  E. 
Turf  Club  Hotel  Limited 
Tusco  Hotel  Limited 
Corcoran,  V.  W. 
Union  Hotel  Limited 


Victoria  Hotel  (Toronto) 
Limited 

Assaf,  W.  E.  and 
Mrs.  Eva 

Bav-Elm  Plaza  Limited 


Walker  House  Hotel  Co. 
Ltd. 


56 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

TORONTO 


TRENTON 


TROUT  CREEK 
TROUT  MILLS 
UPSALA 
VAL  GAGNE 
VANKLEEK  HILL 

VAN  WAGNER'S 
BEACH 

VERMILION  BAY 

VERNER 

VIENNA 

VIRGINIATOWN 

WABIGOON 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Walsingham  Hotel 
321  Jarvis  Street 

Waverley  Hotel 
482  Spadina  Avenue 

Wembley  Hotel 

2301  Danforth  Avenue 

Westminster  Hotel 
240  Jarvis  Street 

Westmorland  Hotel 
254  Jarvis  Street 

Wheat  Sheaf  Hotel 
667  King  Street,  West 

Winchester  Hotel 
537  Parliament  Street 

Windermere  Hotel 
232  Jarvis  Street 

Ye  Olde  Tavern  Hotel 
358  Bay  Street 

Gilbert  Hotel 

50  Dundas  Street,  West 

Quinte  Hotel 

19  Murphy  Street 

Royal  Hotel 

47  Dundas  Street,  East 

New  St.  James  Hotel 
101  Murray  Street 

Evers  Hotel 

White  House  Lodge 

Upsala  Inn 

National  Hotel 

Windsor  Hotel 

Edgewater  Hotel 
R.R.  5,  Hamilton 

Bay  view  Hotel 

Commercial  Hotel 

New  Vienna  Hotel 

McGarry  Hotel 
Webster  Street 

King  Edward  Hotel 
Main  Street 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Freeman,  A.  R. 

Waverley  Hotel  Limited 

Firestone,  W.  and 
Abroms,  L. 

Westminster    Realty    Co. 
Ltd. 

Westmorland  Hotel  Ltd. 

Hammall,  J. 

Wilson,  G.  A. 

Windermere  Hotel 

(Toronto)  Limited 

Ye  Olde  Tavern  Hotel 
Limited 

Kerr,  J.  A. 

Orrill.  J. 

Sage  Enterprises  Limited 

High,  Albert  W. 

Evers,  H. 
White,  Mrs.  D.  M. 
Nickelson,  J.  W. 
Sancartier,  Mrs.  M. 
St.  Denis,  P. 
Chelar,  Marko 

Brown,  R.  D. 
Lachapelle,  E. 
Shelson,  R. 
Hotel   McGarry  Limited 

Stanford,  C.  R. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


57 


MUNICIPALITY 

WAHNAPITAE 

WALFORD 
WALKERTON 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Grand  Union  Hotel 
Hill  Street 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Marotta,  F. 


WALLACEBURG 


WARDSVILLE 

WARREN 
WASAGA  BEACH 

WATERDOWN 


WATERLOO 


WATFORD 


WAWA 

WEBBWOOD 
WELLAND 


Wilson's  Resort  (New)     Wilson,  W.  G. 


Central  Hotel 

Hartley  House 

Queen's  Hotel 
Jackson  Street 

Kent  Hotel 

450  Wallace  Street 

Tecumseh  House 
46  Duncan  Street 

Wallaceburg  Hotel 
Wallace  Street 

Wardsville  Inn 
Main  Street 

Globe  Hotel 

Allistonia  Hotel 

Nottawa  Inn 

American  Hotel 
Dundas  Street 

Kirk  House 

Main  and  Dundas  Streets 

City  Hotel 

76  King  Street,  South 

Kent  Hotel 

59  King  Street,  North 

Waterloo  Hotel 

4  King  Street,  North 

Roche  House 
Main  Street 

Watford  Inn 
Lakeview  Hotel 

Windsor  Hotel 

Colonial  Hotel 
300  King  Street 

Commercial  Hotel 
62  King  Street 

Dexter  Hotel 

69  Main  Street,  East 


Gibson,  Mrs.  S. 
Schmalz,  C.  P. 
Wood,  H. 

Van  Watteghem,  C. 

Mahoney,  A.  J. 

Hunter,  H.  C. 

Muir,  Thos.  A. 

Boucher,  H.  P. 

Sandy  Beach  Hotels  Ltd. 

Nottawa  Inn  Limited 

Condon,  F.  E.  and 

Stanley,  Mrs.  R.  M. 

Kirk,  J.  L.,  Mrs.  A.  I.  and 
Miss  M.  A. 

Henning,  O.  R. 
Snyder,  A.  C. 
Chadder,  S.  J. 
Sproule,  G.  E. 

Hobbs,  Mrs.  S.  A. 

Lakeview  Hotel   (Wawa) 
Limited 

Cayen,  J.  N. 

Estate  of  Mrs.  C.  Cutaia 

Sher,  D.  and  Saltzman,  S. 

Cooper,  J.  W. 


58 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

WELLAND 


WELLAND 
JUNCTION 

WELLESLEY 


WEST  HILE 
WESTPORT 


WHITBY 


WHITEFISH 

WHITEFISH  FALLS 
W^HITE  RIVER 
WIARTON 


WILLIAMSBURG 
WILNO 

WINDSOR 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Niagara  Hotel 
258  King  Street 

Reeta  Hotel 

90  Main  Street,  East 

Welland  Hotel 
3  Niagara  Street 


Dain  City  Hotel 

Queen's  Hotel 

Royal  Hotel 

Queen  and  William  Sts. 

West  Hill  Hotel 

Lexena  Hotel 
Bedford  Street 

Westport  Inn 

Royal  Hotel 

171  Brock  Street,  North 

Spruce  Villa  Hotel 

Whitby  Hotel 

207  Dundas  Street,  West 

Penage  Hotel 
High  Street 

Whitefish  Falls  Hotel 

Green  Gables  Hotel 

Arlington  Hotel 
Berford  Street 

Pacific  Hotel 
Berford  Street 

Locketon  Lodge  Hotel 

Exchange  Hotel 

Ambassador  Hotel 

93  Sandwich  Street,  East 

Arcade  Hotel 

1353  Wyandotte  Street,  E, 

Arlington  Hotel 
891  Erie  Street 

Baby  Hotel 

1683  College  Avenue 

Bedell  Hotel 

1444  Ottawa  Street 


NAME  OF  OWNER 

Morabito,  J. 

Hotel  Reeta  Limited 


Kunda,  John  and  Mrs. 
Stella 


Bouk,  H.  E. 
Logel,  Jos. 
Pirce,  Louis 

Machibroda,  J. 
Roberts,  H.  H. 

Garrod,  F. 

Rosseau,  Mrs.  R.  A.  and 
A.  L. 

Purdy,  Mrs.  M. 

Bandel,  Miss  M.  E.  and 
L.J. 

Falzetta,  P. 

White,  S.  J. 
Bracci,  Mrs.  L. 
Taylor,  C.  L. 

Walker,  A.  G.  and  R.  A. 

Robert,  E. 
Shulist,  Mrs.  E. 
McNamara  Hotels  Ltd. 

Kozak,  J. 

Bilson,  John  and  Mrs. 
Mary 

Baby,  H. 
Kozak,  W.  J. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


59 


MUNICIPALITY 

WINDSOR 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 


NAME  OF  OWNER 


Bellvue  Hotel  Opacich,  S.  and 

1271   Sandwich  Street,  E.         Mandich,  G. 


Labadie,  E. 
Tenenbaum,  M. 


Blue  Water  Hotel 
128  Windsor  Avenue 

Border  Hotel 

428  Wyandotte  Street,  E. 

Bridge  Avenue  Hotel         Vlda,  M. 
1886  London  Street,  West 

British  American  Hotel      Doumani,  E.  M. 
6-14  Sandwich  Street,  E. 


Chippawa  Hotel 
3404  Bloomfield  Road 


Laforet,  E.  F. 


Commodore  Hotel  Commodore  Hotel 

25  Chatham  Street,  East  (Windsor)  Limited 

Coronation  Hotel  Coronation  Hotel 

1521  Sandwich  Street,  W.  (Windsor)  Limited 

Detroit  Hotel  Detroit  Hotel  Limited 

1211  Drouillard  Road 

Dixie  Hotel  Schiller,  Mrs.  E. 

1080  Erie  Street,  East 

Dominion  Hotel  Boyer,  W.  H. 

3140  Sandwich  Street,  W. 


Drake  Hotel 
193  Glengarry 

Driving  Park  Hotel 
2105  Ouellette  Avenue 

East  Windsor  Hotel 
1214  Drouillard  Road 

Erie  Hotel 

1067  Erie  Street,  East 

Essex  House 

317  Sandwich  Street,  W. 

Europe  Hotel 

1638  Drouillard  Road 

Grand  Central  Hotel 

241  Sandwich  Street,  East 

Grand  Hotel 

553  Erie  Street,  East 

Highway  Hotel 
592  Dougall  Avenue 

Hollywood  Hotel 
900  Howard  Avenue 


Uteson,  M. 

Driving  Park  Hotel  Co. 
Ltd. 

Poitras,  Mrs.  B. 

Dan,  Mrs.  A. 

Kovarbacih,  P.  and 
Todorovich,  G. 

Bulat,  P. 

Graveline,  Mrs.  E.  M. 

Grand  Hotel  (Windsor) 
Limited 

Heffernan,  H.  A. 
Schulde,  J.  P. 


60 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 
WINDSOR 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Horseshoe  Hotel 
542  Cataraqui  Street 

Howard  Hotel 

1534  Howard  Avenue 

Imperial  Hotel 

191  Sandwich  Street,  W. 

International  Hotel 
932  Drouillard  Road 

Killarney  Castle  Hotel 
592  Victoria  Avenue 

Lido  Venice  Hotel 

3885  Sandwich  Street,  W, 

Lincoln  Hotel 

443  Ouellette  Avenue 

Maple  Leaf  Hotel 
1629  Howard  Avenue 

Marig-old  Hotel 

1011  Drouillard  Road 

Martin  Hotel 

1325  Langlois  Avenue 

Metropole  Hotel 
917  Walker  Road 

Monarch  Hotel 

82  Wyandotte  Street,  W. 

Alunro  Hotel 

95  Pitt  Street,  East 

Norton  Palmer  Hotel 
130  Park  Street,  West 

Ottawa  Hotel 

943  Ottawa  Street,  East 

Palace  Hotel 

939  Drouillard  Road 

Plaza  Arms  Hotel 
79  Pitt  Street,  West 

Peros  Hotel 

1056  Wyandotte  Street,  E. 

Prince  Edward  Hotel 
380  Ouellette  Avenue 

Rex  Hotel 

116  Drouillard  Road 

Ritz  Hotel 

93  Ouellette  Avenue 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Irvine,  Mrs.  M. 

Foley,  Mrs.  Mary 

Lee,  K. 

Shamess,  Mrs.  N. 

Draganitz,  M. 

Trumble,  L. 


Lincoln  Hotel  (Windsor) 
Limited 

Maple  Leaf  Hotel 

(Windsor)  Limited 

Zimbalatto,  Mrs.  C. 


Alaica,  J.  and 

Marksity,  N. 

Metropole  Hotel 

(Windsor)   Limited 

May,   F.    J.   and  Johnson, 
M. 

Rusnov,  L. 


Norton  Palmer  Hotel  Ltd. 


Rossi,  J. 

Moskalyk,  Stefan  and 
Mrs.  Jean 

Plaza  Arms  Limited 


Bulat,  P. 

Prince  Edward  Hotel 
(Windsor)  Limited 

Lysy,  M.  and  Nikon,  N. 
McNamara  Hotels  Ltd. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


61 


MUNICIPALITY 

WINDSOR 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 


NAME  OF  OWNER 


WINONA 
WOLFE  ISLAND 
WOODSLEE 
WOODBRIDGE 

WOODSTOCK 


Royale  Hotel  Radonich,  M.  and 

4877  Wyandotte  Street,  E.         Tarailo,  D. 

Royal  Oak  Hotel  Demic,  S.  and 

3260  Sandwich  Street,  W.         Kovarbasic,  D. 

St.  Clair  Hotel  Sukunda,  E. 

66  Wyandotte  Street,  East 

Shore  Acres  Hotel  Sutton,  H.  W. 

1981  Sandwich  Street,  W. 

Southwood  Hotel 
1353  Wellington  Street 


Star  Hotel 

792  Gladstone  Avenue 

Talbot  Hotel 
581  Elm  Avenue 

Temple  Hotel 
2756  Charles  Street 

Victoria  Hotel 
400  Chilver  Road 

Walker  House 

317  McDougall  Street 

Wellington  Hotel 

1159  Elliott  Street,  West 

West  Side  Hotel 

623  Sandwich  Street,  W. 

Westwood  Hotel 

4280  Sandwich  Street,  W 

Windsor  Hotel 

156  Windsor  Avenue 

Woodbine  Hotel 
139  Goyeau  Street 

Wyandotte  Hotel 

892  Wyandotte  Street,  E 

Inns  of  Innsville 

Island  Hotel 

Rochester  Hotel 

Elm's  Hotel 
Pine  Street 


Bielich,  M. 

Star  Hotel  Company  Ltd. 

May,  F.  J.  and  Johnson, 
M. 

Poitras,  N. 

Estate  of  F.  H.  Laforet 
Estate  of  J.  A.  Smith 
Pelech,  H. 

Larose,  A. 
Reaume,  E.  E. 
Jean,  L. 

Stefuriac,  Mrs.  E.  M. 
Yarmoluk,  J. 

Kyriakopulos,  G. 
Johnson,  M.  V. 
Grymonprez,  C. 
Briggs,  W.  B.  Jr. 


New  Commercial  Hotel     New  Commercial  Hotel 
15  Graham  Street  Co.    (Mrs.    R.    Mcin- 

tosh ;  Misses  B.  I.  and 
D.  S.  Jupp) 


62 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

WOODSTOCK 


YORK  MILLS 


YORK  TOWNSHIP 


YOUNG'S  POINT 
ZURICH 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Oxford  Hotel 
28  Finkle  Street 

Royal  Hotel 


Southside  Hotel 
95  Victoria  Street 

New  Jollv  Miller  Hotel 
3885  Yonge  Street 

Oakwood  Hotel 

489  Oakwood  Avenue 

Queensbury  Inn 
530  Scarlett  Road 

South  Beach  Hotel 

Dominion  Hotel 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Reid,  R.  H. 


Royal  Hotel  of  Wood- 
stock Limited 

Southside  Hotel  Company 
(Woodstock)  Limited 

New  Jolly  Miller  Hotel 
Limited 

Oakwood  Hotel  Limited 


Corcoran,  J.  J.  and 
Webster,  H. 

Lawlor,  T.  J.  and  L.  K. 

Johnston,  R.  H. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


63 


MUNICIPALITY 

AMHERSTBURG 

BARTONVILLE 

BELLEVILLE 
BILLINGS  BRIDGE 

BRANTFORD 


BRIDGEPORT 

BROCKVILLE 
CHATHAM 

COBOURG 

ERINDALE 

ETOBICOKE 

FORT  ERIE 

FORT  ERIE 
NORTH 

FORT  WILLIAM 


GERALDTON 
GUELPH 


CLUBS  (SOCIAL) 

NAME  OF  CLUB 

Deer  Head  Club 

Glendale  Golf  &  Country 
Club  Limited 

Belleville  Club  Limited 

Ottawa  Hunt  &  Golf  Club 
Limited 

Brantford  Club 

Polish  Alliance  Friendly- 
Society,  Branch  No.  10 

Polish  Mutual  Benefit  & 
Friendly  Society 

Shriners  Club  of  Brantford 
Limited 

Grand  River  Golf  & 
Country  Club 

Brockville  Club 

Chatham  Golf  &  Country  Club 

Kent  Club  Corporation 

Cobourg  Golf  Club  Limited 

Credit  Valley  Golf  Club 

Royal  York  Hotel  Golf  Club 
Limited 

Niagara  Racing  Association 
of  Ontario 

Erie  Downs  Golf  &  Country 
Club  Limited 

Benevolent  &  Protective 
Order  Elks  Ft.  William 
Lodge  No.  82 

Fort  William  Country  Club 
Limited 

Italian  Club,  Principe  di 
Piemonte  Society 

Fort  William  Club   (New) 

Kenogamisis  Golf  Club 

Guelph  Country  Club  Limited 

Guelph  Golf  &  Recreation 
Club  Limited 


ADDRESS 

201  Dalhousie  Street 
R.R.  1 

210  Pinnacle  Street 
R.R.  2 

98  George  Street 
126  Albion  Street 

154  Pearl  Street 

144  Dalhousie  Street 


22  Court  House  Avenue 
Queen  Street 
155  King  Street,  West 
919  Division  Street 

Royal  York  Road 


201  North  Syndicate 
Avenue 


600  McLaughlin  Street 


116  McVicar  Street 


Wellingfton   Place 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 
HAMILTON 


HANOVER 
HUMBER  BAY 

ISLINGTON 
KENORA 

KINGSTON 


KIRKLAND  LAKE 


KITCHENER 


LAMBTON  MILLS 


LEASIDE 


LONDON 


LONG  BRANCH 
NIAGARA  FALLS 

NIAGARA-ON- 
THE-LAKE 

NORTH  BAY 


NAME  OF  CLUB 

Chedoke  Golf  Club 

Commercial  Club  Limited 

Hamilton  Club 

Hamilton  Thistle  Club  Ltd. 

Hamilton  V^ictoria  Club  Ltd. 

Leander  Boat  Club 

Royal  Canadian  Yacht  Club 

Saugeen  Golf  Club 

Humber  Valley  Golf  & 
Tennis  Club 

Islington  Golf  Club  Limited 

Kenora  Golf  &  Country 
Club  Limited 

Kingston  &  Frontenac 

County  Conservative  Club 

Kingston  Curling  Club 

National  Polish  Society 
(New) 


Granite  Club 

Rockway  Golf  &  Bowling 
Club 

Westmount  Golf  &  Country 
Club  Limited 

Lambton  Golf  &  Country 
Club  Limited 

Thorncliffe  Park  Racing  & 

Breeding  Association  Ltd. 

Hermitage  Club 

London  Club  Limited 

Marconi  Club 

Mocha  Mosque 

Polish  National  Association 
Limited 

Toronto  Golf  Club 

Niagara  Falls  Badminton  & 
Tennis  Club 

Niagara-on-the-Lake  Golf 
Club 

Bay  Club 


ADDRESS 

Aberdeen  Avenue 
4  Vine  Street 
6  Main  Street,  East 
81  Robinson  Street 
568  King  Street,  East 
Foot  of  John  Street 
McNab  Street,  North 
Brant  Township 
29  Dilon  Avenue 


319  Second  Street,  S. 

15  Montreal  Street 

75  Clergy  Street,  West 
8  Wood  Street 

67  Agnes  Street 
Rockway  Drive 


Scarlett  Road 

Woodbine  Park 

368  Richmond  Street 
177  Queen's  Avenue 
74  Carling  Street 
471  Waterloo  Street 
554  Hill  Street 


1300  Wilmott  Street 

Front  Street 

99  Main  Street,  West 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


65 


MUNICIPALITY 

NORTH  BAY 

OAKVILLE 

OSHAWA 

OTTAWA 


OVERBROOK 

PAQUETTE 
STATION 

PEMBROKE 

PETERBOROUGH 

PORT  ARTHUR 


PORT  CREDIT 


RENFREW 
RIDGEWAY 


RIVERSIDE 


ST.  CATHARINES 


ST.  CLAIR  BEACH 


((  << 


NAME  OF  CLUB 

North  Bay  Golf  &  Country 
Club  Limited 

Oakville  Club  Limited 

Oshawa  Golf  Club  Limited 

Association  Athletique 
Montagnard 

Bridge  Club  of  Ottawa  Ltd. 

Laurentian  Club  Incorporated 

L'Institut  Canadian  Francais 
D'Ottawa 

Rideau  Club 

Rideau  Lawn  Tennis  Club 
Limited 

Dominion  Golf  &  Country 
Club 

Pembroke  Golf  Club  Limited 

Peterborough  Club 

Port  Arthur  Curling  Club 

Port  Arthur  Golf  &  Country 
Club  Limited 

Shuniah  Club 

Italian  Mutual  Benefit 
Society  (New) 

Lakeview  Golf  Club  Limited 

Mississauga  Golf  &  Country 
Club  Limited 

Renfrew  Golf  Club  Limited 

Buffalo  Canoe  Club 

Cherry  Hill  Club  Limited 

Riverside  Yacht  Club  Limited 

Windsor  Yacht  Club 

St.  Catharines  Club 

St.  Catharines  Golf  Club    ' 
Limited 

Beach  Grove  Golf  Club 

Lakewood  Golf  Club  Limited 


ADDRESS 

Water  Street 

Alexandra  Street 

693^  Somerset  Street, 
West 

184  Sparks  Street 

233  Metcalfe  Street 

123  Rideau  Street 

84  Wellington  Street 


126  Simcoe  Street 
214  Egan  Street 
Eleventh   Avenue 

8th  Floor,  Public 

Utilities  Building 

130  Algoma  Street 

Dixie  Road 
Mississauga  Road 

R.  R.  3 

Erie  Road 

Cherry  Hill  and 
Garrison  Road 

5228  Riverside  Drive 

4400  Riveiside  Drive 

77  Ontario  Street 

34  Westchester  Avenue 

R.R.  l,Tecumseh 
R.R.  l,Tecumseh 


66 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

ST.  THOMAS 
SANDWICH  EAST 

SANDWICH  WEST 

SAULT  STE. 
MARIE 


NAME  OF  CLUB  ADDRESS 

Hi-Ro  Shriners'  Club  of  Elgin  472  Talbot  Street 

Little  River  Golf  &  Country  Lauzon  Road,  R.R.  2 
Club  Tecumseh 


Essex  County  Golf  & 

Country  Club  Ljimited 

Algo  Men's  Club 


SCARBORO 


SCARBORO 
BLUFFS 

SIMCOE 


SOUTH  WINDSOR 

STRATFORD 

SUDBURY 


TECUMSEH 
TORONTO 


Marconi  Social  Club 

Sault  Ste.  Marie  Golf  Club 

Sons  of  Italy  Grand  Lodge 
of  Ontario 

Troubadour  Club 

Cedar  Brae  Golf  &  Country 
Club 

Scarboro  Golf  &  Country 
Club  Limited 

Toronto  Hunt  Club 

Cliffside  Golf  Club 

Norfolk  Golf  &  Country  Club 
Limited 

Roseland  Golf  &  Country 
Club 

Stratford  Country  Club  Ltd. 

Idylwylde  Golf  &  Country 
Club  Limited 

Sudbury  Golf  Club  Limited 

Sudbury  Riding  Club  (New) 

Shawnee  Gun  &  Country  Club 

Acadian  Recreation  Club 
Limited 

Albany  Club  of  Toronto  Ltd. 

Arlington  Athletic  Club 

Arts  &  Letters  Club 

Badminton  &  Racquet  Club 
of  Toronto 

Boulevard  Club  Limited 

Canadian  ^Vlilitary  Institute 


639  Bay  Street 

450  Albert  Street,  East 

Queen  Street,  East 

Cathcart  and  Hudson 
Streets 

120  Gore  Street 

]*ilarkham  Road 


1355   Kingston   Road 

Peel  Street 
Dougall  Avenue 
Romeo  Street 

McKim  Township 
703  Old  Garson  Road 
Shawnee  Road 
1797  Danforth  Avenue 

91  King  Street,  East 
767  Dovercourt  Road 
14  Elm  Street 
25  St.  Clair  Avenue,  W. 

175  Lakeshore  Blvd. 
426  University  Avenue 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


67 


MUNICIPALITY 
TORONTO 


WALKERTON 

WATERLOO 
WELLAND 

WESTON 


WINDSOR 


NAME  OF  CLUB 

Carlton  Club  of  Toronto  Ltd. 

Elm  Grove  Recreation  & 
Athletic  Club 

Engineers'  Club*  of  Toronto 

Granite  Club  Limited 

Law  Society  of  Upper  Canada 

National  Club 

Ontario  Club 

Primrose  Club  Limited 

Royal  Canadian  Yacht  Club 

St.  Andrew's  Bridge  & 
Social  Club 

Toronto  Club 

Toronto  Ladies  Club 

Toronto  Lawn  Tennis  Club 

Toronto  Men's  Press  Club 

Toronto  Skating  Club 

University  Club  of  Toronto 

Victoria  Skating  &  Curling 
Association  of  Toronto 
Limited 

York  Club 

Walkerton  Golf  &  Country 
Club  Limited 

Waterloo  Club  Limited 

Temple  Club 

Welland  Club  Limited 

Elm's  Golf  &  Country  Club 

Oakdale  Golf  &  Country 
Club  Limited 

Pine  Point  Golf  Club 

Summerlea  Golf  &  Country 
Club 

Weston  Golf  &  Country 
Club  Limited 

Border  Cities  Polish 
Canadian  Club 


ADDRESS 

94  Hayden  Street 
1249  Queen  Street,  W. 

350  Bay  Street 

63  St.  Clair  Avenue,  W. 

120  Queen  Street,  West 

303  Bay  Street 

16  Wellington  St.,  W. 

41  Willcocks  Street 

Centre  Island 

3001^  College  Street 

107  Wellington  St.,  W. 
2  Bloor  Street,  West 
40  Rowanwood  Avenue 
143  Yonge  Street 
568  Dupont  Street 
380  University  Avenue 
277  Huron  Street 

135  St.  George  Street 

34  Erb  Street,  East 
268  Main  Street,  East 
King  Street 
Woodbridge  Road 
Jane  Street 

200  Gorden  Avenue 
R.R.  3 


1530  Langlois  Avenue 


68 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

WINDSOR 


YORK  EAST 
YORK  MILLS 

YORK  NORTH 


NAME  OF  CLUB 

French  Canadian  Club  of 
Windsor 

Frontier  Badminton  Club 
(Inc.) 

Frontier  SociaT  Club 

Othmar  Grotto  Club 

Polish  People's  Home 
Association 

Windsor  &  District 

Hungarian  Society 

Chrymoto  Men's  Club  (New) 

Border  Cities  Italian  Club 
(New) 

Woodbine  Golf  &  Country 
Club 

St.  Andrew's  Estates  &  Golf 
Club  Limited 

York  Downs  Golf  &  Country 
Club  Limited 

Rosedale  Golf  Club 
Toronto  Cricket  Club 


ADDRESS 

1253  Wyandotte  St.,  E. 

4037  Riverside  Drive 

454  McDougall  Avenue 
1730  Wyandotte  St.,  E. 
1275  Lang-lois  Avenue 

812  Ottawa  Street 

2330  McDougall  Street 
966  Wyandotte  St.,  E. 

O'Connor  Drive  and 
Woodbine  Avenue 

R.R.  2 

R.R.  1 

1901  Mount  Pleasant 
Road 

Wilson  Avenue, 

Armour  Heights 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


69 


CLUBS  (VETERAN  AND  LABOUR) 


MUNICIPALITY 

ATIKOKAN 

AYLMER 

BELLEVILLE 

BRANTFORD 

CALEDONIA 

CHATHAM 

DUNNVILLE 

ELORA 

ESSEX 

FAIRBANK 


FORT  ERIE 


FORT  FRANCES 


FORT  WILLIAM 


GALT 
GEORGETOWN 


NAME  OF  CLUB 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  145  (New) 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  81   (New) 

Army  &  Navy  Veterans  in 
Canada,  Unit  No.  201 

Brantford  Ex-Imperial 
Veterans'  Social  Club 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  90 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  154 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  28 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  142 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  229 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  201 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  75 

His  Majesty's  Imperial  Army 
and  Navy  Veterans' 
Association 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  71 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  29 

Army  &  Navy  Veterans  in 
Canada,  Unit  No.  257 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Slovak  Branch  No.  129 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Fort  William  Branch 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Italian  Branch  No.  113 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  121 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  120 


ADDRESS 


187  Front  Street 
115  Market  Street 
20  Colborne  Street 

29  V^ictoria  Avenue 
305  Queen  Street,  East 
Metcalfe  Street 
Talbot  Street 
31  Shortt  Street 
2089  Dufferin  Street 

31  Bertie  Street 
259  Scott  Street 
141  Simpson  Street 
800  Mcintosh  Street 
226  South  May  Street 
534  McLaughlin  Street 
15  Walnut  Street 
Mill  Street 


70 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

GRAVENHURST 

GUELPH 


HAMILTON 


HESPELER 
ISLINGTON 


NAME  OF  CLUB 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  302 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  234 

Red  Chevron  Club  (Branch 
No.  4  Originals'  Club) 

Army  &  Navy  Veterans  in 
Canada,  Unit  No.  153 

British  Imperial  Club 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  7 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  58 

Canadian  Pensioners'  Associ- 
ation of  the  Great  War 
(Hamilton  Branch) 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  315  (New) 

Dominion  Foundries  &  Steel 
Overseas  Veterans' 
Association 

Firestone  War  Veterans' 
Association 

Fourth  Canadian  Infantry 
Battalion  Veterans' 
Association  (Hamilton 
Branch) 

His  Majesty's  Army  &  Navy 
Veterans'  Society 

Old  Contemptibles'  Associ- 
ation &  Social  Club  of 
Hamilton 

Veterans  of  First  Canadian 
Contingent  Social  Club 
of  Hamilton 

Veterans'  Service  League 

War  Amputations  of  Canada 
Hamilton  Branch 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  272 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  210 


ADDRESS 

Bay  Street 

Priory  Square 

116  Quebec  Street,  East 

119  James  Street,  North 

80y2  James  Street,  N. 
36  Charles  Street 

Barton  and  Agnes  Sts. 

199  King  William  St. 

644  Barton  Street,  East 
1052  Barton  Street,  E. 

1211  Cannon  Street,  E. 
12>4  King  Street,  West 

96  McNab  Street,  North 
1002  Barton  Street,  E. 

235y2  King  Street,  East 

1473  Main  Street,  East 
3453^  Barton  Street,  E. 

Queen  Street,  West 

Bloor  Street,  West 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


71 


MUNICIPALITY 
KENORA 

KINGSTON 


KINGSVILLE 
KIRKLAND  LAKE 
KITCHENER 

LEAMINGTON 

LINDSAY 

LONDON 


MARMORA 
MERRITTON 
MIMICO 

MOUNT  DENNIS 
NEWTONBROOK 


NAME  OF  CLUB 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch   No.    12 

Canadian  Corps  Association 
Branch  No.  120 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  9 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  188 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  87 

Army  &  Navy  Veterans  in 
Canada,  Unit  No.  247 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.vS.L. 
Branch  No.  50 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  84 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  67 

Army  &  Navy  Veterans  in 
Canada,  Imperial  Unit 
No.  229 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  263 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  2 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  279 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 

Roosevelt  Branch  No.  306 

Originals'  Club,  Inc.  of 
Ontario,  Branch  No.  2 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  237  (New) 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  138 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  217 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  31 


ADDRESS 

334  Second  Street,  S. 

164  Wellington  Street 
67  Princess  Street 
Main  Street,  West 
79  Government  Rd.,  W. 
33  King  Street,  East 
48  Ontario  Street,  N. 
Memorial  Park 
12  York  Street 
340  York  Street 

70  Dundas  Street 
1253^  King  Street 
556  Dundas  Street 
119>^  Dundas  Street 
104  Dundas  Street 

10  Chestnut  Street 

14  Drummond  Avenue 

1006  Weston  Road 


North  York  Township 

Veterans'   Association 


Yonge  Street  and 
Abitibi  Avenue 


72 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

NEW  TORONTO 

NIAGARA  FALLS 


NIAGARA-ON- 
THE-LAKE 

OAKVILLE 


OSHAWA 

PARIS 

PARRY  SOUND 

PENETANG 

PETERBOROUGH 

POINT  EDWARD 

PORT  ARTHUR 

PORT  COLBORNE 

PORT  CREDIT 

PRESTON 

RAINY  RIVER 

REDDITT 

RIVERSIDE 

ST.  CATHARINES 


ST.  THOMAS 


NAME  OF  CLUB 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  3 


ADDRESS 

263  Seventh  Street 


Canadian  Corps  Association,     1657  Victoria  Avenue 
Unit  No.  104 


Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  51 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  124 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  114 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  43 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  29 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  117 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  68  (New) 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  52 

Point  Edward  Ex-Service 
Men's  Club 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 

Port  Arthur  Branch  No.  5 


1347  Victoria  Avenue 
King  Street 
Church  and  Navy  Sts. 
90  Centre  Street 
70  WilHam  Street 
James  Street 

217  Murray  Street 
417  Michigan  Avenue 
224  Cooke  Street 


Canadian  Corps  Association      49  Kent  Street 
Branch  No.  43 


Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  82 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  126 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  54 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  82 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  255 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  24 

Earl  French  Social  Ckib 

(Imperial  Veterans'  Corps) 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  41 


506  King  Street 

Third  Street 

Box  17 

1111  Wyandotte  Street 

111  Church  Street 

15  George  Street 

24  John  Street 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


IZ 


MUNICIPALITY 

SARNIA 

SAULT  STE. 
MARIE 


SCARBORO 

« 

SIMCOE 

SIOUX  LOOKOUT 

STRATFORD 

SUDBURY 

TECUMSEH 

THOROLD 

TILBURY 

TIMMINS 

TODMORDEN 

TORONTO 


NAME  OF  CLUB 

Sarnia  Service  Club 
Incorporated 


ADDRESS 

286  Front  Street,  North 


Algoma  Steel  Workers'  Club     126  Thompson  Street 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L.         343  Queen  Street,  East 

Branch  No.  25 


Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  13 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  71) 

Army  &  Navy  V^eterans  in 
Canada,  Unit  No.  255 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  78  (New) 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  8 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  76 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  261  (New) 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  17 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  206 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  88 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  10 

Canadian  Corps  of 
Commissionaires 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  1 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  42 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  11 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  65 

Earl  French  Memorial  Club 
(Operated  by  the  Citizens' 
Repatriation  League,  Inc.) 


1577  Kingston  Road 

2  Robinson  Avenue 
82  Culver  Street 

207  St.  Patrick  Street 
49  Elm  Street,  East 
213  Lesperance  Rd.,  S. 

3  Orniond  Street,  South 
Queen  Street 

17  Cedar  Street,  South 

1083  Pape  Avenue 

(M.A.   Toronto  6) 

78  Church  Street 
1403  Gerrard  Street,  E. 
303  Kingston  Road 
103  Coleman  Avenue 
6-A  Greenlaw  Avenue 
453  Broadview  Avenue 


74 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

TORONTO 


WALLACEBURG 

WELLAND 

WESTMOUNT 

WHITBY 

WINDSOR 


NAME  OF  CLUB 

Fifteenth  Battalion  Old 
Comrades'  Social  Club 

Fourth  Battalion  Club 
(Toronto  Branch) 

International  Geneva 
Association 


ADDRESS 

97  Yonge  Street 

14  Queen  Street,  East 


90  Wellington   Street, 
West 


Originals'  Club  Incorporated     Room  "F",  Yonge 


(Overseas  1914) 

Roval  Naval  (Association) 
'  Club 

Sappers'  Club  of  Toronto 

Scottish  Club 

Sir  Arthur  Currie  Memorial 

Club  (Operated  by  Citi- 
zens' Repatriation  League 
Inc.) 

Third  Battalion  Toronto 
Regiment  Club 

Toronto  Black  Watch  (Inc.)      56  Wellington   Street, 

East 


Street  Arcade 
290y2  Yonge  Street 

40  Murray  Street 
46  King  Street,  East 

41  Isabella  Street 


285  Bloor  Street,  East 


Toronto  Disabled  War 
Veterans'  Social  Club 

Toronto  Labour  Lyceum 
Association,  Limited 

Twentieth  Battalion  Club 


265  Gerrard  Street,  E. 
346  Spadina  Avenue 
256  Huron  Street 


War  Amputations  of  Canada     62  St.  Alban's  Street 
(Toronto  Branch) 

West  End  Veterans'  Club         722  College  Street 
(Operated  by  the  Citizens' 
Repatriation  League  Inc.) 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  18 


Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  4 

Westmount  Army  &  Navy 
Club 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  112  (New) 

Army  &;  Navy  Veterans  in 
Canada,  Unit  No.  30 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  143 


Margaret  Avenue 
275  Main  Street,  East 
Kingdon  Street 

1014  Tecumseh  Road 


1880  Wyandotte  Street, 
West 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


75 


MUNICIPALITY 

WINDSOR 


WOODSTOCK 


YORK  EAST 


YORK  TOWNSHIP 


NAME  OF  CLUB 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  94 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  12 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  222  (Edith 
Cavell) 

Canadian  Pensioners'  Associ- 
ation (Windsor  Branch) 

Polish  Army  Veterans' 

Association,   Post   No.   126 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  55 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  22 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  Nq.  57 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L. 
Branch  No.  266 


ADDRESS 

36  Chatham  Street,  E. 

2090  Brant  Street 

83  Sandwich  Street,  W. 

493  London  Street,  W. 

1052  Langlois  Avenue 

360  Dundas  Street 

63  Barker  Avenue 

351  Siiverthorne  Ave. 

3593  Dundas  Street,  W. 
(M.A.  Toronto  9) 


76 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

ANGLER 
ANGUS 
AYLMER 
BARRIE 

BARRIEFIELD 


BELLEVILLE 


BRANTFORD 


BROCKVILLE 


CAMP  BORDEN 


MILITARY  MESSES 

NAME  OF  UNIT 

\  eteraps'  Guard  of  Canada,  Internment  Camp 

R.C.A.F.,  No.  13  "X"  Depot 

R.C.A.F.,  Flight  Engineers'  School 

Grey    &    Simcoe    Foresters,    Second     (R)     Battalion 
Armouries 

A-21  CO.  &  E.M.E.  Training  Centre 

A-36  Canadian  Radar  Training  Centre 

Royal  Canadian  Signals,  A-7  Canadian  Signal  Training 
Centre 

\'imy  Barracks,  MiHtary  P.O.  312 

C.W.A.C.  No.  7  Administrative  Unit 

Argyll  Light  Infantry   (Tank)   First   (R)   Battalion 
Bridge  Street  East 

Dufferin  &  Haldimand  Rifles  of  Canada,  C.A.,  Second 

(Reserve)  BattaHon 
Brant  Avenue 

R.C.A.F..  No.  4  Reserve  Equipment  Maintenance  Unit 

No.  20  Canadian  Infantry  (Basic)  Training  Centtre 
Colborne  Street  East 

Second-Tenth  (R)  Dragoons,  C.A.  &  Fifty-fourth  (R) 

Field  Battery,  Royal  Canadian  Artillery 
2ii7  Dalhousie  Street 

Brockville  Rifles,  Second  (R)   Battalion 
East  Avenue 

Officers'  Training  Centre  (E.G.)   (C.A.A.) 

Canadian  Second  Echelon  (Pacific  Force) 

Royal  Canadian  Regiment,  2nd  Battalion 

A-22  Canadian  Army  Medical  Corps  Training  Centre 

A-32  Canadian  Provost  Corps  Training  Centre 

Camp  Borden  Military  Hospital 

Camp  Headquarters 

Canadian  Dental  Corps  (C.A.),  No.  29  Company 

No.   1   Canadian  Armoured  Corps  Training  Regiment 

No.  2  Canadian  Armoured  Corps  Training  Regiment 

No.  3  Canadian  Armoured  Corps  Training  Regiment 

No.  15  Company,  R.C.E.M.E.  No.  15  Ordnance  Depot 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


n 


MUNICIPALITY 

CAMP  BORDEN 


CHATHAM 

COBOURG 

CORNWALL 

CRUMLIN 

DESERONTO 

DUNDAS 

ELORA 

FINGAL 
FORT  ERIE 

FORT  WILLIAM 
GALT 

GANANOQUE 
GRAVENHURST 


NAME  OF  UNIT 

No.  15  E.S.  &  W.  Company,  Royal  Canadian  Engineers 

No.  44  Administrative  Unit,  C.W.A.C. 

R.C.A.F.,  No.  1  Service  Flying  Training  School 

Royal  Canadian  Army  Service  Corps,  No.  15  District 
Company 

Royal  Canadian  Army  Service  Corps  Training  Centre 
A-19 

Technical  &  School  Wing,  A-33  C.A.C.T.E. 

No.  86  Military  Detention  Barracks 

21st  Armoured  Car  Regiment  Royal  Canadian 
Dragoons 

Lord  Strathcona's  Horse  (Royal  Canadian)  2nd  Can- 
adian Armoured  Regiment 

Kent  Regiment,  Second  (R)  Battalion 
28  William  Street  North 

Royal  Canadian  Artillery,  14/22nd  (R)  Field  Battery 
King  Street  West 

Stormont,  Dundas  &  Glengarry  Highlanders,  Second 

(R)  Battalion 
Fourth  Street  East 

London  Military  Hospital 

R.C.A.F.,  No.  1  Instrument  Flying  School 

102nd    (Res.)    Wentworth   A. A.    Battery,   Royal   Can- 
adian Artillery 
King  Street 

Royal   Canadian   x\rmy   Medical   Corps,   2/1 1th   Field 

Ambulance  (Res.) 
The  Armoury 

R.C.A.F.,  No.  9  S.E.H.U. 

Lincoln  &  Welland  Regiment,  "C"  Company  Second 

(R)   Battalion 
Main  Street 

Fort   William   Armouries'    Men's    Canteen    (Reserve) 
223  North  Archibald  Street 

Highland    Light    Infantry    of    Canada,    Second     (R) 

Battalion 
Mill  Street 

R.C.A.F.,  No.  14  Service  Flying  Training  School,  No. 
1  Relief  Landing  Ground 

Internment  Camp  No.  20,  V'eterans'  Guard  of  Canada 


78 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 
GODERICH 

GUELPH 

HAGERSVILLE 

HAMILTON 


HEARST 

IPPERWASH 

JARVIS 

KAPUSKASING 

KENORA 

KINGSTON 


NAME  OF  UNIT 

Middlesex  &  Huron  Regiment,  "C"  Company 
Newgate  Street 

Guelph  Garrison  Messes 
Huskisson  Street 

R.C.A.F.,  No.  16  Service  Flying  Training  School 

R.C.O.C.   Central   Mechanization   Depot 

Argyll  &  Sutherland  Highlanders  of  Canada  (Princess 
Louise's),  Canadian  Army,  Second  (R)  Battalion 
200  James  Street  North 

Eighth  (R)  Field  Regiment  and  13tli  Reserve  (Ham- 
ilton) A.A.  Battery,  R.C.A. 
James  Street  North 

H.M.C.S.  "Star" 
Catherine  Street  North 

Royal    Canadian   Army    Medical    Corps,    C.A.,    No.    5 

(Reserve)  Field  Ambulance 
200  James  Street  North 

Royal    Canadian    Army    Service    Corps,    Second    (R) 

Divisional  Ammunition  Company  (C.A.) 
200  James  Street  North 

Royal  Canadian  Corps  Signals,  C.A.,  No.  3  Company 

"A"  (Reserve)  Corps 
200  James  Street  North 

Royal    Canadian     Engineers,    First     (Reserve)    Field 

Squadron 
James  Street  North 

Royal  Hamilton  Light  Infantry  (W.R.),  C.A.,  Second 

(R)   Battalion 
200  James  Street  North 

Second-Tenth    (Reserve)    Dragoons,    C.A.,    "B"    and 

"H.Q."  Squadrons 
200  James  Street  North 

S-8  Canadian  Army  Trades  School 
Kenihvorth  Avenue  North 

No.    1   P/W  Detention  Barracks,  Veterans'  Guard  of 
Canada 

A-29  Canadian  Infantry  Training  Centre 

R.C.A. F.,  No.  404  R.E.M.S. 

124th  Ferry  Squadron  Detachment 
Kapuskasing  Airport 

Royal  Canadian  Artillery,  16/17  (R)  Medium  Battery 
316  First  Street  North 

Royal  Military  College 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


79 


MUNICIPALITY 

KINGSTON 


KITCHENER 


LINDSAY 

LISTOWEL 
LONDON 


NAME  OF  UNIT 

Canadian  Women's  Army  Corps,  No.   103  Depot 

Company 
Ellerbeck  and  Union  Streets 

Combined  Messes 

The  Armouries,  Montreal  Street 

Headquarters  Officers'  Mess,  AI.D.  No.  3 
King  Street  West 

H.M.C.S.  "Cataraqui" 
47  Wellington  Street 

No.  3-A  District  Depot 
Fort  Frontenac 

Princess  of  Wales  Own  Regiment  (M.G.),  (R) 
Montreal  Street 

R.C.A.F.,  No.  14  Service  Flying  Training  School 

Royal  Canadian  Army  Service  Corps,  No.  3  District 

Company 
Artillery  Park 

Royal    Canadian    Ordnance    Corps,    No.    3    Ordnance 

Depot 
Ontario  and  Princess  Streets 

No.  89  Military  Detention  Barracks 

Canadian  Women's  Army  Corps  Training  Centre 

Royal  Canadian   Army   Medical   Corps,  24th   Reserve 

Field  Ambulance 
87  King  Street,  East 

Scots  Fusiliers  of  Canada  (R) 
251  King  Street,  West 

45th-56th   (R)   Field  Batteries,  Royal  Canadian  Artil- 
lery (Garrison  Mess) 
160  Kent  Street,  West 

Royal  Canadian  Artillery,  100th   (R)   Field  Battery 
Main  Street 

Canadian  Provost  Corps,  C.A.,  No.  30  Provost  Coy. 
Carling  Heights 

Headquarters,  M.D.  No.  1  Officers'  Mess 
Talbot  Street  Armouries 

H.M.C.S.  "Prevost" 
433  Richmond  Street 

London  Garrison 
Dundas  Street  x\rmouries 

Middlesex  &  Huron  Regiment,  First  Battalion 
347  Oxford  Street 


80 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

LONDON 


LONG  BRANCH 


MADOC 

MEAFORD 
MERRICKVILLE 
MILFORD  BAY 
MONTEITH 
MOUNTAIN  VIEW 
MOUNT  HOPE 
NAPANEE 

NEWMARKET 

NEW  SARUM 

NEW  TORONTO 

NEYS 

NIAGARA  FALLS 


NIAGARA-ON- 
THE  LAKE 
<(       ((  (( 

<<       (<  << 


<<       (( 


<<       <( 


((       «  (< 


NAME  OF  UNIT 

No.  1  District  Depot,  (C.A.) 
Wolseley  Barracks 

Talbot  Street  Armouries  Garrison  Mess 
Talbot  Street 

Queen's  Park  Barracks,  Headquarters,  M.D.  No.   1 
Queen's  Park   (Fair  Grounds),  Dundas  Street 

S-3   Canadian  Small  Arms   School    (Eastern  Canada) 

C.A. 
Lakeshore  Road 

No.  2  Infantry  Training  Battalion 

Hastings    &    Prince    Edward    Regiment,    Second    (R) 
Battalion,  "B"  Company 

A.  F.  V.  Range 

Brockville  Rifles,  Second  (R)   Battalion 

R.C.A.F.,  No.  1  Convalescent  Hospital 

Monteith  Internment  Camp,  Veterans'  Guard  of  Canada 

R.C.A.F.  Station 

R.C.A.F.,  No.  1  Wireless  School 

Royal  Canadian  Artillery,  47th   (R)   Field  Battery 
Centre  Street 

No.  23  C.I.  (B)  T.C. 
Sprigley  Street 

Central    Mechanization    Depot,    Sub-depot    R.C.O.C., 
(C.A.) 

Internment  Camp,  Veterans  Guard  of  Canada 

Internment  Camp  No.  100 

Lincoln  &  Welland  Regiment,  Second  (R)  Battalion, 

"D"  Company 
1049  Victoria  Avenue 

Headquarters,   No.   32    (R)    Brigade    Group    Summer 
Camp 

Niagara  Military  Camp  Headquarters 

Veterans'  Guard  of  Canada,  No.  35  Company 
Kent  Regiment  C.A.  (Active) 

Algonquin  Regiment,  C.A.,  Second  (R)  Battalion  and 
22nd   (R)   Company,  Veterans'  Guard  of  Canada 
115  Oak  Street,  West 

No.  32  Company,  Canadian  Provost  Corps 
108  First  Avene  West 

A-38  Prisoner  War  Guard  Training  Centre 
Fort  Chippawa  Barracks 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


81 


MUNICIPALITY 

OAKVILLE 
ORILLIA 

OSHAWA 

OTTAWA 


NAME  OF  UNIT 

R.C.A.M.C.  No.  2  Women's  Services'  Health  Centre 

No.  26  Canadian  Infantry  (Basic  Training-  Centre) 
Champlain  Barracks 

Eleventh  (R)  Army  Tank  Regiment 
53  Simcoe  Street  North 

Air  Force  Headquarters,  Officers'  Mess 
158  Gloucester  Street 

Air  Force  Headquarters,  W.D.  Officers'  Mess 
Princess  Alice  Barracks,  152  Argyle  Street 

Cameron  Highlanders  of  Ottawa,  Second  (R)  Bn. 
Drill  Hall,  Cartier  Square 

C.O.T.C,  University  of  Ottawa  Contingent 
173  Waller  Street 

Chemical  Warfare  Laboratories 
Sussex  and  John  Streets 

Combined  Medical-Ordnance  Mess 
63  Sussex  Street 

Fourth    (R)    Reconnaisance   Regiment    (4   P.L.D.G.), 

C.A.C. 
557  Rideau  Street 

Governor  General's  Foot  Guards,  Second  (R)  Bn. 
Drill  Hall,  Cartier  Square 

H.M.C.S.   "Bytown" 
78  Lisgar  Street 

H.M.C.S.  "Carleton" 
Dow's  Lake 

No.  3  District  Depot,  C.A. 
Lansowne  Park  Military  Camp 

No.  7  (R)  Infantry  Brigade  Workshop,  R.C.E.M.E. 
609  Bronson  Avenue 

No.  12  Administrative  Unit,  C.W.A.C. 
312  Laurier  Avenue,  East 

No.  40  Administrative  Unit  C.W.A.C. 
Glebe  Barracks,  268  First  Avenue 

R.C.A.F.,  Air  Officer  Commanding  Maintenance 

Command 
Uplands 

R.C.A.F.,  No.  17  Equipment  Depot 
Victoria  Island 

Royal  Canadian  Army  Medical  Corps,  N.D.H.Q.  Coy. 

180  Elein  Street 


82 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 
OTTAWA 


PEMBROKE 


PENDLETON 

PENETANGUI- 
SHENE 


PETAWAWA 


PETERBOROUGH 


PICTON 


NAME  OF  UNIT 

Royal    Canadian   Ami}-    Medical    Corps,    No.   23    (R) 

Field  Ambulance 
464  Bank  Street 

Royal  Canadan  Army  Service  Corps,  First  (R)  Corps 

Troops 
278  Sparks  Street 

Royal  Canadian  Army  Service  Corps,  No.  9  N.D.H.Q. 

Transport  Company 
Lansdowne  Park 

Royal  Canadian  Artillery,  33rd  (R)  Field  Regiment 
526' St.  Patrick  Street 

Royal  Canadian  Artillery,  51st  (R)  L.A.A.  Battery 
Drill  Hall,  Cartier  Square 

Royal  Canadian   Corps  Signals,  Third    (R)   Canadian 

Divisional  Signals 
601  Bank  Street 

Royal  Canadian  Engineers,  Third  (R)  Field  Company 
601  Bank  Street       '^  - 

Royal  Canadian   Ordnance   Corps,   Central   Ordnance 

Depot,  C.A. 
Plouffe  Park 

Women's  Royal  Canadian  Naval  Service 
453  Laurier  Avenue,  East 

No.  38  Administrative  Unit 
Argyle  Barracks 

Lanark  &  Renfrew  Scottish  Regiment,  Second  (R)  Bn. 
177  Victoria  Street 

R.C.A.F.,  No.  10  Elementary  Flying  Training  School 

Grey  &  Simcoe  Foresters,  "D"  Company,    (Reserve) 

Headquarters 
Alain  Street 

Camp  Headquarters.  Petawawa  Military  Camp 
Petawawa  Internment  Camp 
Centre  Lake 

Petawawa  Military  Hospital 

Royal    Canadian    Ordnance   Corps,   No.    14   Ordnance 
Depot 

R.C.E.M.E.,  No.  14  Company 

Prince    of    W'ales    Rangers,    Peterborough    Regiment 

Second  (R)  Battalion 
220  Murray  Street 

Hastings  &  Prince  Edward  Regiment,  "C"  Company 

Second   (R)   Battalion 
Main  Street 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


83 


MUNICIPALITY 
PORT  ARTHUR 


PORT  COLBORNE 

PORT  HOPE 

PRESCOTT 

ROCKCLIFFE 
ST.  CATHARINES 


ST.  MARY'S 


ST.  THOMAS 


<(  « 


SARNIA 


SAULT  STE. 
MARIE 

SIMCOE 


STRATFORD 
SUDBURY 


NAME  OF  UNIT 

Headquarters,  Current  River  Barracks 
Cumberland  Street 

H.M.C.S.  "Griffon" 

125  North  Algoma  Street 

Lake  Superior  Regiment,  C.A.,  Second  (R)  Battalion 
317  Park  Street 

Lincoln  &  Welland  Regiment,  "B"  Company  Second 

(R)  Battalion 
Clarence  Street 

Midland  Regiment,  Second   (R)   Battalion 
Mill  Street 

"C"  Company  Brockville  Rifles,  Second  (R)  Battalion 
George  Street 

R.C.A.F.  Station 

"A"  Squadron,  2/10  (Reserve)  Dragoons,  C.A. 
Lake  Street 

Lincoln  &  Welland  Regiment,  Seecond  (R)  Battalion 
Lake  Street 

Tenth  (R)  Field  Battery,  Royal  Canadian  Artillery 
75  Lake  Street 

Perth  Regiment,  "D"  Company,  Second  (R)  Battalion 

(Motor) 
Water  Street  South 

Elgin  Regiment,  Second   (R)  Battalion 
Wilson  Avenue 

R.C.A.F..  Technical  Training  School 
R.R.  4 

Lambton  Garrison,  11th   (R)   Field  Company  R.C.E., 

and  26th  (R)  4HL  A.A.  Battery,  R.C.A. 
241  Christina  Street,  North 

Sault  Ste.   Marie  &  Sudbury  Regiment  C.A.,  Second 

(R)  Battalion 
118  Brock  Street 

No.   25   Canadian   Infantry    (Basic)    Training  Centre, 
C.A. 

Royal    Canadian    Artillery,    45th    (R)    Norfolk    Field 

Regiment 
Robinson  Street 

Perth  Regiment,  Second  (Reserve)  Battalion  (Motor) 
80  Waterloo  Street  South 

Sault   Ste.   Marie  &  Sudbury   Regiment,   Second    (R) 

Battalion,  Sudbury  Detachment,  C.A. 
19  Grey  Street 


84 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 
TILLSONBURG 

TORONTO 


TRENTON 


NAME  OF  UNIT 

"C"  Company,  Oxford  Rifles,  (R) 
Anne  Street 

Canadian  Provost  Corps,  C.A.,  No.  31  Company 
339  George  Street 

Canadian    Women's   Army   Corps,   Garrison    Officers' 

Mess 
204  George  Street 

Chorley  Park  Military  Hospital,  R.C.A.AI.C. 
North  Rosedale 

Fort  York  Armoury,  Combined  Units   (Reserve) 
Fleet  Street 

Headquarters,  Military  District  No.  2 
5   Dale  Avenue 

H.M.C.S.  "York",  R.C.N.V.R.  Division 
Automotive   Building,   Canadian    National    Exhibition 
Barracks 

No.  2  Armoured  Brigade  Workshop,  R.C.E.M.E. 
61  Albert  Street — Top  Floor 

No.  2  District  Depot,  C.A.  (R) 
Exhibition  Barracks,  Exhibition  Grounds 

No.  2  Military  Research  Centre 
159  Bay  Street 

No.  49  Administrative  Unit,   C.W.A.C. 
204  St.  George  Street 

No.  102  Depot  Company,  C.W.A.C. 
Long  Branch 

R.C.A.F.,  No.  1  Composite  Training  School 
1107  Avenue  Road 

R.C.A.F.,  No.  3  Convalescent  Hospital 
"Divadale,"  Sutherland  Drive,  Leaside 

R.C.A.F.,  No.  4  Release  Centre 
Coliseum  Building,  Exhibition  Grounds 

R.C.A.F.,  No.   12  Aeronautical  Inspection  District 
2  Cawthra  Square 

Royal  Canadian  Corps  of  Signals,  C.A.   (Reserve) 
185  Spadina  Avenue 

University  Avenue  Armouries,  Men's  Canteen  (R) 
University  Avenue  Armouries 

Hastings  &  Prince  Edward  Regiment  (R)  Second 
Battalion  ;  Support  Company  ;  and  Battalion  Head- 
quarters 

Quinte  Street 

R.C.A.F.,  No.  6  Repair  Depot 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


85 


MUNICIPALITY 

TRKNTON 
WALKERTON 

WELLAND 

WINDSOR 


WOODSTOCK 


NORTH  YORK 
TOWNSHIP 


NAME  OF  UNIT 

R.C.A.F.  Station 

97th   (R)   Field  Battery  and  1st  (R)   Field  Regiment, 

Royal  Canadian  Artillery 
Jane  Street 

Lincoln  &  Welland  Regiment,  "A"  Company  Second 

(R)  Battalion 
Aqueduct  Street 

Essex  Scottish  Regiment,  Second  (R)   Battalion 
353  Cartier  Place 

H.M.C.S.  "Hunter" 
960  Ouellette  Avenue 

No.  1  (R)  Infantry  Bde.  Workshop,  R.C.E.M.E. 
Jackson  Park  Armoury 

Thirtieth  (Reserve)  Reconnaissance  Regiment  (Essex) 

Regiment),  C.A.C. 
357  Cartier  Place 

30th    Company    Canadian    Provost    Corps     (Windsor 
Detachment) 

Oxford  Rifles,  Second  (Reserve)  Battalion 

Graham  Street 

S-5  Canadian  Driving  &  Maintenance  School  (A.F.) 

R.C.x\.F.,  No.  1  Equipment  Depot 
North  York  Township  (Weston  P.O.) 

R.C.A.F.— War  Staff  College 
Wilson  Avenue,  Armour  Heights 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


STEAMSHIPS 


MUNICIPALITY     NAME  OF  STEAMER 


MIDLAND 

SARNIA 

ST.  THOMAS 

TORONTO 


"S.S.  North  American' 

"S.S.  Noronic" 
"S.S.  Pelee" 
"S.S.  Assiniboia" 

"S.S.  Keewatin" 

"S.S.  Kingston" 
"S.S.  Manitoba" 


OWNER 

Chicago,  Duluth  &  Georgian 
Bay  Transit  Company 

Canada  Steamship  Lines  Limited 

Pelee  Island  Shipping  Company 

Canadian  Pacific  Railway 
Company 

Canadian  Pacific  Railway 

Company 
Room  366,  Union  Station 

Canada  Steamship  Lines  Limited 
Queen's  Quay,  Foot  of  Bay  Street 

Canadian  Pacific  Railway 

Company 
Room  366,  Union  Station 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


87 


SCHEDULE  No.  II 


Authorities  Not  Renewed  as  of  March  31st,  1946 


MUNICIPALITY 

AMULREE 

BLYTH 
BRUSSELS 
DUBLIN 
DUNKELD 

GADSHILL 
GODERICH 


HENSALL 
LISTOWEL 


MILVERTON 
MITCHELL 


SEAFORTH 


SHAKESPEARE 


ST.  MARY'S 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Royal  Hotel 
R.R.  1,  Stratford 

Commercial  Hotel 

Queen's  Hotel 

Huron  Hotel 

Dunkeld  Hotel 
R.R.  4,  Walkerton 

Exchange  Hotel 
R.R.  1 

Bedford  Hotel 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Pedlar,  Philip  S. 

Clare,  G.  W. 
Kirby,  Mrs.  Maude 
Mulligan,  Paul 
Eigenbrod,  Mrs.  C.  P. 

Gerhardt,  Geo.  C. 

Knechtel,  Mrs.  E.  M.  and 
Curry,  Mrs.  A.  E. 


British  Exchange  Hotel     Pellow,  Mrs.  Margaret  G. 

Royal  Hotel  The    Estate    of    Margaret 

Kelly  and  Miss  Mary 
Loretto  Kelly, 
Administratrix 

New  Commercial  Hotel      Tudor,  Stanley 

Fischer,  Jos.  R. 


Royal  Hotel 
Wallace  Street 

York  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Winston  Hotel 

Collison  House 

Hicks  House 

Royal  Hotel 
Huron  Street 

Commercial  Hotel 

Dick  House 

Queen's  Hotel 

Shakespeare  Hotel 
Union  Hotel 


Garnet  House 
Church  Street 


Fischer,  J.  R. 

McNair,  A.  D. 
Dungey,  Wm.  John 
Taylor,  Mrs.  Mary  S. 
Cox,  Jos.  J. 

Dungey,  Mrs.  Fanny 

Dick  Brothers 

Lewis,  Harry  and  Corby, 
Amos 

Henerson,  David  J. 

McKone,  A.  R.  and  Mrs. 
Isabel 

Oddy,  Miss  Fanny 


88 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


MUNICIPALITY 

ST.  MARY'S 


<(  « 


ZURICH 


NAME  OF  HOTEL 

Royal  Edward  Hotel 
7  Queen  Street 

Windsor  Hotel 

Dominion  Hotel 


NAME  OF  OWNER 
Pinney,  Mrs.  Thos.  G. 

Graham,  Mrs.  O.  M. 
[ohnston,  Ross  H. 


ERINDALE 
LONG  BRANCH 
PORT  CREDIT 


CLUBS 

Credit  \"alley  Golf  Club 

Toronto  Golf  Club 

Canadian  Legion  B.E.S.L.,  Branch  No.  82 
Elizabeth  Street 

Lakeview  Golf  Club  Limited 
Dixie  Road 

Mississauga  Golf  &  Country  Club  Limited 
Mississaugra  Road 


NOTE:  With  the  exception  of  the   Dunkeld   Hotel,   Dunkeld,  the  foregoing  are  situated 
in  areas  which  come  under  the  provisions  of  the  Canada  Temperance  Act. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


89 


SCHEDULE  No.  Ill 

Hotel  Authorities  Transferred — (233) 
April  1st,  1945  to  March  31st,  1946 


Municipality 

ACTON 

ALVINSTON 

AMULREE 

ARTHUR 

AYR 

AYTON 

BALA 

BARRIE 


BELLEVILLE 


BELLE  RIVER 


BIEZARD 
VALLEY 

BLIND  RIVER 


BLYTH 

BLIND  RIVER 
BOURGET 
BRIGHT 
BRIDGEPORT 

BRANTFORD 


Transferred  from 
Holmes,   H.   F. 


Name  of  Hotel 

Dominion  Hotel 
Main  Street 


Grand  Central  Hotel     Williams,  Mrs.  V. 
Litt,  G.  S. 
Runge,  E.  C. 


Royal  Hotel 
R.R.   1,  Stratford 


Commercial  Hotel 
George  Street 

Queen's  Hotel 
Swan  Street 


Kunda,  J. 


Transferred  to 
Royston,  Mrs.  M.  A. 

Simpson,  S.  S.  and 
Munro,  J.  D. 

Pedlar,  P.  S. 

West,  W.  L.  and 
Bolen,  W.  R. 

Targonski,  S. 


Commercial  Hotel 

Bala  Bay  Lodge 

New  Windsor  Hotel    Carry,  M. 


Doersam,    Estate   of     Doersam,   Peter  F. 
J.  P. 


Davey,  Chas.  and 
Sandler,  N.  L. 


Clarkson  Hotel 
130  Dunlop  Street 

Clifton  Hotel 

257  Bradford  Street 

Simcoe  Hotel 
Five  Points 

Wellington  Hotel 


Canadian  Hotel 
2>1  Dundas  Street 

Doctor's  Hotel 
2Z1  Station  Street 

Alexander  Beach 
Grove  Hotel 

R.R.  1,  Maidstone 
Township 

Blezard  Hotel 


Harmonic  Hotel 
Woodward  Avenue 

Commercial  Hotel 

Riverside  Hotel 

Royal  Hotel 

Arlington  Hotel 

Lancaster  Hotel 

Strand  Hotel 


Lang,  Harry 

Kerrigan,  S.  C.  and 
Mrs.  C.  L. 

Cohen,  Max 

Kennedy,  Mrs.  F. 

Haggis,  P. 

Briens,  A.  J. 

Carriere,   A.   and 
Rheaume,  E. 

Cayen,  L.  B. 

Seguin,  A. 

Poole,  K.,  St.  G. 

Laforge,  O. 

Paul,  D. 

Schade,  A.  L. 

Dillon,  Mrs.  D.  O. 
and  Querin,  F. 

Young,    G.   M. 


Davey,  Chas. 


Frew,  Thomas  and 
Matthew 

White,  F.  and 

McElroy,  J.  E. 

Kerrigan,  S.  C. 


Cohen,  Max  and 
Dollinger,  S. 

Wellington  Hotel 
(Barrie)  Limited 

Canadian  Hotel 

(Belleville)  Ltd. 

Briens,  A.  J.  and 
Mrs.  Cecilia 

Carriere,  A. 


Dennie,  Glenn  J. 

Laforge,  O. 

Clare,  G.  W. 
Gauthier,  A. 
Gagne,  R. 
Moss,  C.  H. 
Querin,  F. 

Craise,  R.  A. 


90 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


Municipality 

BRONTE 

BROCKVILLE 
BURLINGTON 
CACHE  BAY 
CALEDONIA 

CHATHAM 
CHATSWORTH 

CHESTERVILLE 

CHUTE  A 

BLONDEAU 

CLARENCE 
CREEK 

COCHRANE 

COBALT 
CORNWALL 


Name  of  Hotel 


Transferred  from  Transferred  to 


Pig  &  Whistle  Inn  Brown,  Mrs.  L.  M.       Mullaney    J    E    and 
^•R-   1           •  ■    -  V       Mrs.  O.  S. 

(Garbutt's. Hotel  ,  Brockville    Trust    &     Ashley,  Mrs.  Jessie 

19  King  Street,  East  Savings  Company 


CRYSTAL  BEACH 


CRYSIER 
DESERONTO 
DRESDEN 
DRYDEN 


Coronation  Hotel 
25  Brant  Street 

Cache  Bay  Hotel 
Railway  Street 

Exchange  Hotel 
Argyle  Street 

Union  Hotel 
Argyle  Street 

Aberdeen  Hotel 

1  Grand  Avenue,  East 

Campbell  Hotel 
Dominion  Hotel 
Central  Hotel 

Union   Hotel 

Anderson  House 
179  Fourth  Avenue 

Stevens  House 
223  Railway  Street 

Eraser  House 

24  Prospect  Avenue 

King  George  Hotel 
3  Second  Street,  East 

Lloyd  George  (New 

W'indsor) 
15  Pitt  Street 

New  Windsor 

(Lloyd  George) 
15  Pitt  Street 

Markcity  Hotel 

7  Cambridge  St.,  E. 

Martinell  Hotel 

Markcity  Hotel 

7  Cambridge  St.,  E. 

Commercial  Hotel 


Paterson,  P.  W. 
Gauthier,  A. 
O'Rourke,  J.  M. 
Leonard,  J.  J. 


Kozak,  M. 
Arcand,  Jos. 
Thacker,  A. 
O'Meara,  D. 


Bechard,  Miss  L.  M.     Martin,  Jas.  C. 


Galbraith,  M.  E.  and     Crawford,  J.  F.  and 
R.  W.  Airs.  M. 


Flynn,    Thos. 

Berlinguette,  W. 

Lavigne,  R. 
Marchand,  D. 


Lefebre,  A.  A. 

Martineau,  D. 

Gagnon,  A. 
Thiboutot,  F.  X. 


Stevens,    Estate   of       Stevens,  Mrs. 
Arthur  Francis  E. 


Assaf,  A. 
Kalil,  J.  M. 


Abraham,  E.  A.  and  R. 
Thomas  and  Nash  Ltd. 


Eringloe,  C.  A.  and       Lloyd  George  Hotel 
Gallinger,  L.  D.  Company 


Arlington  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Morgan  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Dryden  Hotel 
74  Queen  Street 


LaPlante,  Mrs.  J. 
Markcity,  M. 

Strauch,   M. 

Balwar,  W.  and 
Melnychuk,  M. 
and  Onyschuk,   P. 

Caron,  Henri 
Hall,  J.  E. 


Bringloe,  C.  A.  and 
Gallinger,  L.  D. 


Carr,  H.  R.  and 
Weese,  D.  J. 


Balwar,  W.  and 
Melynchuk,  M. 
and  Onyschuk,   P. 

O'Brien,    Airs.   M.   E. 

Berezowsky,  W. 

Brisebois,  E.  and 
Martin,  D.  E. 

Alarck,  Stanley  R. 
Weese,  D.  J. 


Self,   Estate  of  Self,  W.  and  Kelly, 

C.  O.  and  W.  Self         Airs.  C.  E. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


91 


Municipality 
DRYDEN 

EARLTON 
EGANVILLE 

ELK  LAKE 


ELMWOOD 
ELORA 

ENGLEHART 

ERIN 

ERIEAU 

ESSEX 

FERRIS  WEST 
TOWNSHIP 

FIELD 


FORT  ERIE 


<i  << 


FOLEYET 
FORT  FRANCES 

FORT  WILLIAM 
<<  i< 

GALT 
GANANOQUE 


Name  of  Hotel 

Dryden   Hotel 
74  Queen  Street 

Cecil  Hotel 

Eganville  House 


Transferred  from 

Kelly,  Mrs.  C.  and 
Self,  W.  E. 

Kerr,  R.  R. 

Sammon,  Estate  of 
T.  A. 


King  Edward  Hotel      Kell,  Mrs.  A. 


Stonehouse  Hotel 
Fourth  Street 

Queen's  Hotel 
Iroquois  Hotel 
Metcalfe  Street 

Eldon  House 

Busholme  Inn 

Lakeview  Hotel 


Robinson,    E.    R. 

Hallal,   C. 
Sachs,  R.  C. 

Cruickshank,  H.  W. 
Hipkins,   E.  A. 
Kauzen,  W. 


Grand  Central  Hotel     Bolahan,  Geo.  N.  C. 
Talbot  Street 


Lakeview  Inn 
Lakeview  Inn 
Field  Hotel 

National  Hotel 


Anglo-American 

Hotel 
280  Niagara  Blvd. 

Erie  Lane  Hotel 

33  Princess  Street 

Howard   (Ohio 

Hotel) 
33  Niagara  Blvd. 

New  King  Edward 

Hotel 
271   Niagara  Blvd. 

Royal  Hotel 
1  Niagara  Blvd. 

Commercial  Hotel 


Prince  Albert  Hotel 

White  Pine  Inn 
800  Scott  Street 

Adanac  Hotel 

West  Hotel 

Overland  Hotel 

18  Concession  Street 


Billington,  J.  W. 
Leach,  E.  A. 
Trottier,  O. 

Gervais,  N. 

Neichenbauer,   A., 
A.,  C,  and  E. 

Hunt,  Mrs.  A. 

Rung,  Mrs.  M. 

Velichkovich,  T. 

Davidson,  Mrs.  K. 

Camirand,  J. 

Eggen,  O. 
Eggen,  A.  L. 

Crites,  D.  L. 

Black,  A.  J.  and  Sons 

White,  J.  A. 


Transferred  to 

Self,  W.  E. 

Paiement,   Roger 
Sammon,  Miss  M. 

Montpetit,  E.  and 
Sauve,  L. 

Rusich,   Nick   and 
Mrs.  M. 

Sainsbury,   O. 
Wood,  J.  A. 

Morris,  J. 

Fullerton,  A.  M. 

Yandrash,  I.  and 
Vucic,  Vic 

Crowley,  L.  L. 

Leach,  E.  A. 

Leach,  Mrs.  Margaret 

Sauve,  Leo  O.  and 
Phillipe 

Sauve,  Leo  O.  and 
Phillipe 

Neichenbauer,    A.,    A., 
C.  and  A.  G.  Crawford 


Masich,  Frank,  J.  and 
Nickolas   E. 

Zajac,  A. 


Sima,  Andrew, 

Andrew  Jr.  and 
Stanko,  M. 

Uster,  Mrs.  V. 


Robert,  J.  and 

Denommee,  M. 

Griffiths,  Mrs.  M. 

Crawford,  A.  G. 

Crites,  Estate  of  D.  L. 
Black,  A.  J. 
White,  Mrs.  F.  E. 


International   Hotel       Martin,   Mrs.   A.   I.        McGregor,   Mrs.  A.   I. 
King  and  Main  Streets 


92 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


Municipality 
GLENCOE 
GRIMSBY 

HAMILTON 


Name  of  Hotel 

McKellar  House 


Transferred  from 

Loosemore,   F.   G. 


Village  Inn  Shafer,  R.  V.  and 

57  Main  Street,  West  Mrs.  M.  K. 

Bayview  Hotel  Wilson,  J.  H.  and 

81  Stuart  Street,  West  Bach.  H.  C. 

Carleton  Hotel  Berryman,  F.  J.  and     Berryman,  F.  J.  and 

659  King  Street,  East  Dailey,  J.  L.  F. 


Transferred  to 

Loosemore,   Airs.   E. 
Hannah,  G.  A. 

Senson,  Paul 


Dog  and  Gun  Hotel      Moore,  Chas.  C. 
295  York  Street 


Wintonek,  D.  and 
Wicinski,  J. 


Iroquois   Hotel  Fee,  Estate  of  C.  A.     Hultay,  Wm. 

94  King  Street,  West 


Picton  Hotel  Pavlovich,  George 

183  Picton  Street,  East 

Strand  Hotel  King,  Lewis 

262  Dundurn  Street,  S. 

Sherman    Hotel  Dimarchi,   Mrs.  U. 

421   Sherman  Ave.,  N.         and  Ghilardi,  A. 

Turbinia  Hotel  Wetherup,   B.   R. 

345  James  Street,  N. 

Waverley  Hotel  Hutchinson,   W. 

632  Barton  Street,  E. 

HAWK  JUNCTION  Hawk  Junction  Hotel  Atkinson,  Mrs.  C. 

Hawk  Junction  Hotel   Breton,  A. 


HAWKESBURY 


HANMER 

HASTINGS 


HEARST 

HEPWORTH 

HESPELER 

HUNTSVILLE 

IGNACE 


Bridge  Inn 

Royal   Hotel 

24  Main  Street,  West 

Joffre  Hotel 
Royal  Hotel 

Windsor  Hotel 

Royal  Hotel 

Hespeler  Hotel 
Dominion  Hotel 
Ignace  Hotel 


Lavigneur,  A. 

Hawkesbury  Bldg. 

Company  Limited 

Desilets,  J.  W. 
Condon,   John   Sr. 
and  J.  M.  Jr. 

Bourdon,  F.  C. 


KIRKLAND  LAKE    Capitol  Hotel 

60  Second  Street 


Grugos,  George 

Finch,  H.  T.  and 
Shadney,  P. 

Stecyk,   Paul 


Bencekovich,  P.  and 
Holetic,   M. 

Kisil,  W. 


Briton,  A. 

Flanagan,  W.  G.  O. 
and  Mrs.  L.  O. 

Montpetit,  O. 

Martineau,  O. 

Cayen,  L.  B. 
Jones,  E.  W. 

Dupont,  R.  and 
Chabot,  L. 

Bonser,  R.  A. 

Jaras,   M. 
Stirling,  Mrs.  L. 
Smilsky,   Wm. 
No  change 


KITCHENER 
KENORA 
LA  SALLE 
LANCASTER 


Union  Hotel 
9  Main  Street 

Mayfair  Hotel 
11  Young  Street 

Dalmore  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Chateau  LaSalle 
Front  Road 

Commercial  Hotel 


Sadler,  W.  R.  and 
Parrott,  A.  E. 

Cornell,  J.  S. 

Simmons,  B.  C. 

Spetch,   Mrs.   E.  A. 

(Transfer  Shares) 
New   Townsite 

Hotel  Company 

Pavlakovich,  F. 

Lipi^ert,  Estate  of  E.     Mayfair  Hotel  Limited 

Sauerbrei,  John  W. 


Pavlakovich,  F.  and 
Mihelcic,  J. 


Lee,  D.  Y.  T. 
Leduc,  J.  L. 


Sauerbrei,  Estate  of 
John  W. 

Lavin,  John  H. 
Leigh,  M. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


93 


Municipality 

LAVIGNE 

LEAMINGTON 


Name  of  Hotel 

Lavigne  Hotel 
Auto  Stop  Inn 


LINDSAY 


LONDON 


LUCAN 


L'ORIGINAL 

MALDEN 

TOWNSHIP 


MARTIN  RIVER 
MARATHON 

MATACHEWAN 
MAYNOOTH 

MILTON 


MINE  CENTRE 
MERRICKVILLE 
NAPANEE 
NIAGARA  FALLS 


Transferred  from 

Pilon,  V.  G. 

Vlasic,   I.  and 

Vukmanich,  C. 


International  Hotel       Stickles,  L.  A. 
35  Erie  Street,  South 

International  Hotel       Shamess,  H.  A. 
35  Erie  Street,  South 

Grand   Hotel  Everson,  A.  H. 

171  Kent  Street,  West 


New  Royal  Hotel 
2  Kent  Street 

St.  Regis  Hotel 
625  Dundas  Street 

York   Hotel 
216  York  Street 

Central  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Riverview  Inn 

Meadows  Hotel 


Fox,  C.  J. 
Cochrane,    B.    H. 
Keating,  J.  J. 
McFalls,  W.  J. 

Millette,  Mrs.  H. 

Marontate, 

Mrs.  B.  L. 


Reaume  Park  Hotel      Reaume,  E. 

(Lake  Shore) 
R.R.  2,  Amherstburg 


NIAGARA-ON- 
THE-LAKE 


Beaverland  Hotel 
Everest  Hotel 

Park  Hotel 
Arlington  Hotel 


Kennedy  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Milton  Inn 
Main  Street 

Mine  Centre  Hotel 


Louis  Hotel 

St.  Lawrence  Street 

Paisley  Hotel 
John  Street 

Clifton  Hotel 
955  Clifton  Hill 

Metropole  Hotel 
Bridge  Street 

Prospect  Hotel 
1951  Main  Street 

Prince  of  Wales 

Hotel 
Picton  Street 


McPhail,  C.  W. 

Marathon  Paper 

Mills  of  Canada 
Limited 


Bedard,  R. 

Smith,   Estate  of 
Mrs.   A. 

Kennedy,  Chas. 

Mitchell,  J.   R. 

Law,  Mrs.  M. 

Louis,  Geo.  R. 

Fitzpatrick,  John  H. 

Corcoran,  J.  A. 

Metro  Hotel 

Company   Limited 

Ward,    Estate   of 
J.  E. 

Bilson,  J.  and 
Holetic,   M. 


Transferred  to 

Martin,  J.  R. 
Vlasic,  J. 

Shamess,  H.  A. 

Shames,  Estate  of 
H.  A. 

Bland,  Sam 

Adam,  J.  S.  and 
Fralick,  C.  A. 

Jacques,  H.  A. 

Assaf,  A. 

Parker,  J.  S. 

Dubois,  F. 
Meadows   Hotel  Ltd. 

Kilgallin,  T.  V.  and 
Ouellette,  W.  J. 

Handley,  A.  J.  J. 
Harbour  Heights  Ltd. 

Dalpe,  J.  A. 
Painter,  W.  B. 

Kennedy,  Mrs.  Rachel 

Armstrong,  F.  W. 


Law,  Estate  of  Mrs. 
M. 

Crawford,  Geo.  R. 


Tyson,   Edward  and 
Mrs.  Jessie  A. 

Benson,  W.  P.  and 
Gillespie,  A.  C. 

Cohen,   Max  and 

Dawe  William  A. 

Prospect  House  Ltd. 
Bilson,  J. 


94 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


Municipality 

NIAGARA-ON- 
THE-LAKE 


«  « 

NEW  HAMBURG 

it  (( 

NEW  LISKEARD 
NEWTONBROOK 
NORTHBROOK 


Name  of  Hotel 

Prince  of  Wales 

Hotel 
'  Picton  Street 

Riverside  Hotel 

Commercial  Hotel 

Imperial  Hotel 

Grand  Union  Hotel 
Whitewood  Avenue 

Algonquin   Hotel 
5797  Yonge  Street 


Transferred  from 

Bilson,  J. 

Sherlock,  A.  E. 
Purvis,   G. 
Rumig,  J.  A. 
Slee,  C.  A. 

Zayats,  A.  and 
Dorosh,   N. 


Northbrook  Hotel         Donnelly,  A.  J. 


Continental   Hotel 


NORTH  BAY 
OTTAWA 
PARIS 

PELEE  ISLAND        Pelee  Hotel 
Pelee  Hotel 


Victoria  Hotel 
34  Murray  Street 

New  Royal  Hotel 
11  Mechanic  Street 


PEMBROKE 
PENETANG 
PETERBORO 

PICTON 

ti 

PORT  COLBORNE 


PORT 

DALHOUSIE 

PORT  ELGIN 


PORT  STANLEY 


PORT  HOPE 


PRESCOTT 
PRESTON 


Mackay  House 

185  Pembroke  St.,  E. 

Canada  House 
85  Main  Street 

Empress  Hotel 
131  Charlotte  Street 

Globe  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Globe  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Colonial  Hotel 
124  West  Street 

Port  Hotel 
6  Front  Street 

Arlington  Hotel 

Queen's  Hotel 


Orion  (Plaza)  Hotel 
William  Street 

Why  Not  Hotel 

Ontario  Hoteel 
30  Ontario  Street 

Ontario  Hotel 
30  Ontario  Street 

Daniels  Hotel 

Sulphur  Springs 

Hotel 
240  King  Street 


Transferred  to 

Sadowrey,  J.  and 
Prysko,  J.  H. 


Stevens,  B. 
Paul,  Stanley 
Rumig,  C.  J. 
Evans,  L.  S. 

Zayats,  A.  and 
Zaraska,  W. 

Courneya,  U.  C.  and 
E.J. 

Kerrigan,  S.  C. 
Charos,  P.  G. 
Hynes,  J.  W. 
Holtze,  L.  C. 


Kerrigan,  S.  C.  and 
Mrs.  C.  L. 

Macey,  S.  G. 

Brownlee,  R.  T. 

Holtze,  L.  C.  and 
Mrs.  M. 

Holtze,  L.  C.  and 
J.  L. 

Leigh,  M. 

Cloutier,   Mrs.   M. 

Graham,  C.  G.  and 
Graham,  G.  K. 

Kerrigan,  S.  C.  and 
Mrs.  C.  L. 

Kerrigan,  S.  C. 
Woods,  J.  A. 
Maxwell,  W.   H. 

Baker,  Mildred 

McPherson,  R.  and 
AIcGee,  A.  E. 

Bartholomew,  Jas.  C.    Kohn,  S. 

Boug,   Mrs.  Doris        Weir,  Mrs.  Doris  Boug 


Holtze,  L.  C.  and 
Mrs.   M. 

Costin,  E.  R. 


Allen,  J.   D.  and 
Renton,   A.    E. 

Empress  Hotel 

(Peterboro)  Ltd. 

Kerrigan,  S.  C. 

Cox,  J.  J. 

Milligan,  H.  F. 

Chaikowski,  D.  C.  and 
Kmit,  Y. 

McGrath,  E. 

McPherson,  R. 


Lavin,  J.  H.  and 
McElroy,  J. 

Powell,  B.  H.  and 
Tweedle,  E.  H. 

Doyle,  J.  P. 

Jaras,  M.  and 
Markus,  J. 


Powell,  B.  H.  and 
Tweedle,   E.   H. 

Powell,  B.  H. 


Korsa,  Nicholas 
Markus,  J. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


95 


Municipality 

RAINY  RIVER 
RED  LAKE 

RIVER  CANARD 
ROCKLAND 

ROUGE  HILLS 

ROYAL 

MUSKOKA 

RUSSELL 
SALTFLEET 


SAULT  STE. 
MARIE 


SHAKESPEARE 

SCHUMACHER 

SIMCOE 


SMOOTH  ROCK 
FALLS 

SOUTHAMPTON 


SPANISH 

STATION 

STAMFORD 


STRATFORD 

STONEY  CREEK 

ST.  EUGENE 

ST.  ISADORE  DE 
PRESCOTT 

ST.  JOACHIM 


Name  of  Hotel 


Transferred  from 


Rainy  River  Hotel 
McCuaig  Hotel 

Palm  Beach  Villa 

Rockland  Hotel 

King  George  Hotel 
143  Laurier  Street 

Glen  Eagles  Manor 

Royal  Muskoka 

(Transfer  Shares) 

Russell  House 

Derby  Inn 


Desorcy,  Mrs.  K. 


Transferred  to 


Popowich,  Wm. 


McCuaig  Hotel  McCuaig    (Red   Lake) 

Company  Limited         Hotel  Co.  Ltd. 


Desjardin,  Albert 
Menard,  J. 
Laframboise,  J. 


Desjardin,  Mrs.  A. 
Viau,  A. 
Gamelin,  A. 


Glen  Eagles  Manor       Dnieper,  Peter 
Hotel  Limited 

Muskoka  Lakes  no  change 

Navigation  Co. 


Brunette,  A. 
Derbyshire,  J.  R. 


Derby  Inn 


Algonquin   Hotel 
864  Queen  Street,  E. 

Royal  Hotel 

2  Queen  Street,  East 

Union  Hotel 
Box  195 

Recreational  Hotel 
32  First  Avenue 

Melbourne  Hotel 
39  Robinson  Street 

Norfolk  Hotel 
41  Norfolk  Street 


Elite   Hotel 

Lowry 
(Southampton   Hotel) 

Huron  Hotel 


Montrose  Hotel 
R.R.  2 

Avon  Hotel 

388  Downie  Street 

Dominion  Hotel 

Da-Nite  Hotel 

Windsor  Hotel 

Central  Hotel 


Sculland,  F.  M. 

Neichenbauer,  E.  and 
A.  and  Varyu,   N. 

Neichenbauer,    E.  Neichenbauer,    E.    and 

and  A.  and  Varyu,         Varyu,  N. 

N. 

Sisson,  Mrs.  H.  Paterson,  P.  W. 

Keenan,  Mrs.  C.  E.       Keenan,  B.  P. 
Burgess,  Mrs.  A. 
McGuire,  M.  P. 


McKone,  A.  and 
Mrs.  I. 


Crocock,  H.  J. 
Lockard,  W. 

Hudson,  T. 
Lowry,  Mrs.  S.  A. 

Beauchamp,  J. 

Lett,  W. 


Larche,  N. 

Challenger,  D.  R.  and 
C.  E. 

Dumsha,  J. 

Philipchuk,   Mrs.   E. 
Smith,  L.  A. 

Ferris,  M.  E. 

Snell,  F.  A.  and 
Antonia,  J. 


Kerrigan,  S.  C.  and      Kerrigan,  S.  C. 
Mrs.  C.  L. 


Sharpe,  A.  J. 
Mather,  A.  P. 
Landriault,  R. 
Martin,  C. 


Wilton,  R. 
Geekie,  Wm. 
Landriault,  A. 
Lalonde,  C. 


St.  Joachim  Hotel         Guilbeault,  Estate         Rockburn,  Harvey 
of  S. 


STURGEON 
FALLS 


Windsor  Hotel 


Chaput,  Mrs.  H.  C.       Chaput,  Estate  of 
Mrs.  H. 


96 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


Municipality 

STONEY  CREEK 

SUDBURY 


TECUMSEH 

THESSALON 

THOROLD 

TILLSONBURG 
TIMMINS 


TORONTO 


Name  of  Hotel 

Pines  Hotel 

145  Lake  Avenue 

Nickel  Range  Hotel 
10  Elm  Street,  West 

Paris  Hotel 

24  Borgia  Street 

Renaud  Inn 

103  Tecumseh  Road 

Sinton  Hotel 
Main  Street 

Summitt  House 
Front  Street 

Thorold  Inn 
54  Front  Street 

Imperial  Hotel 

30  Broadway  Street 

Grand  Hotel 

56  Third  Avenue 

St.   Charles   Hotel 
16  Cedar  Street 

Timmins  Hotel 
56  Fourth  Street 

Welcome  Hotel 

7   Spruce    Street,    S. 

Alexandra  Hotel 
102  Queen  Street,  W. 

Broadview  Hotel 
106  Broadview  Ave. 

Breadalbane  Hotel 
2-8.  Breadalbane  St. 

Clyde  (Albany) 

Hotel 
158  King  Street,  East 


Transferred  from 

Galbraith,  F.  J. 

Nickel  Range 

Hotel   Company 

McVety,  H.  H.  and 
Mrs.  I. 

Renaud,  E.  J. 
AlcCartney,  Mrs.  J. 
Stecyk,    P. 
Ellison,  H. 


Bringloe,  A.   E.  and 
W.  A. 

Alason,  P.  A. 


Spiala,  G.  and 
Irmie  V. 

Jamsa,  Estate  of  O. 


Denesavitch,    Estate 
of  J. 

Humeniuk,  J.  and 
Kokor,  P. 

Crawford,  S.  B. 


McLaughlin,   F.  and 
Corson,  R.  R. 

Rowalchuk,  Wm. 


Derby  Hotel  Salonen,    C.    and 

393  King  Street,  East  Stuart,  G.  T. 


Dennis  Hotel 

238  Broadview  Ave. 

Edgewater  Hotel 

10  Roncesvalles  Ave. 


Good  Hotel 
572  Bay  Street 

Gladstone  Hotel 

1208  Queen  Street,  W. 

Isabella  Hotel 

556  Sherbourne  Street 

Jarvis   Hotel 
103  Jarvis  Street 


Dennis,  B. 
Hammer,  F. 


Transferred  to 

Phoenix,  W.  C.  and 
Mrs.  W.  C. 

Nickel  Range  Hotel 
(Sudbury)  Ltd. 

Trottier,  O.  and 
Airs.   Eva 

Fabra,  C.  and 
Dudley,  L. 

Sinton,  S.  M. 


Cuiniak,  W.  and 
Bruch,  M. 

Kekic,  Peter 

Bringloe,  Mrs.  A.  E. 

Cimetta,  N.  and 
Mrs.  M. 

Vaillancourt,  L.  and  R. 

Jamsa,   Mrs.  A. 

Denesavitch,  Mrs.  O. 
and  Lavich,  L. 

Humeniuk,  J. 

Dunlop,  Alfred  E. 

Breadalbane   Hotel 
Limited 

Diakin,  John 


Derby  Hotel 

(Toronto)  Ltd. 

Melnick,  J. 


Onazuk,   M.  and 

Dimitroff    C.    and 
A.  Harris 


Good,  Mrs.  P. 
Gladstone  Hotel  Ltd. 


Good,  A. 

Ryan,   F.   M. 

Heisey,  Mrs.  A. 

Flanigan,  Mrs.  V.  M.    Onrot,  Airs.  Belle 


Heisey,  Estate  of  K. 
B. 


Lansdowne   Hotel         Ryan,  Airs.  J.  K. 
1744  Dundas  St.,  W. 


Lansdowne 

Enterprises  Ltd. 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


97 


Municipality 

TORONTO 


Name  of  Hotel 


VAN  WAGNER'S 
BEACH 

WELLESLEY 


WATERDOWN 
WARDSVILLE 

WARREN 

WASAGA  BEACH 
WELLAND 


WELLESLEY 
WIARTON 

WINDSOR 


Transferred  from 

Ticonic  Corporation 


Oxford  Hotel 

(Transfer  Shares)         Limited 
930  King  Street,  West 

Piccadilly  Hotel  Piccadilly  Hotel 

(Transfer  Shares)         Company  Limited 


Riviera  Hotel 

197  King  Street,  East 

Tusco  Hotel 
235  Jarvis  Street 

Victoria  Hotel 
56  Yonge  Street 

Victory  Hotel 
418  Bay  Street 

Edgewater  Hotel 
R.R.  5,  Hamilton 

Royal  Hotel 
Queen  and   William 
Streets 

Kirk  House 
Main  and  Dundas 
Streets 

Wilson   (Wardsville 

Inn) 
Main  Street 

Globe  Hotel 

Nottawa  Inn 

Commercial  Hotel 
62  King  Street 

Reeta  Hotel 

90  Main  Street,  East 

Welland  Hotel 
3   Niagara  Street 

Queen's   Hotel 

Pacific  Hotel 
Berford  Street 

Arlington  Hotel 
891  Erie  Street 

Bellvue  Hotel 

1271  Sandwich  St.,  E. 


Deakin,  J. 

Tusco  Hotel 
Limited 

Elliott,  M.  J. 
Assaf,  W.  E. 
Corey,  M.  L. 
Karwaski,  J. 

Kirk,  J.  L. 

Wood,  W.  J. 

Sauve,  D. 
Hacker,  C.  F. 
Anderson,  C.  W. 

F.  J.  Cooper 

Price,  F.  H. 

Miller,  C.  J. 
Lymburner,  A. 

Arlington  Hotel 
Limited 

Raletich,  I.  and 
Opacich,  S. 


B. 


YORK  MILLS 


Bridge  Avenue  Hotel  Lond,  M.  J. 
1886  London  St.,  W. 

Dixie  Hotel  Nikilchuk,  Olga 

1080  Erie  Street,  East         and  Pete 

Essex  House  Woolcott,  Mrs.  A. 

317  Sandwich  St.,  East 

Howard  Hotel  Ouellette,  L. 

1534  Howard  Avenue 

Palace  Hotel  Pucai,  V. 

939  Drouillard  Road 

Royal  Hotel  Bell,  Mrs.  M.  and 

4877  Wyandotte  St.,  E.         Gilbee,  Mrs.  I. 

Rex  Hotel  Bush,  Mrs.  E.  M. 

1116  Drouillard  Road 

Southwood  Hotel  Bielich,  M.  and 

1353  Wellington  Street         Manich,  G. 

New  Jolly  Miller  McEvoy,  F.  M. 

3885  Yonge  Street 


Transferred  to 

no  change 


no  change 

Humeniuk,  T.  and 
Syko,  Mrs.  M. 

Tusco  Hotel  Limited 
(Share  Transfer) 

Victoria  Hotel 

(Toronto)  Ltd. 

Assaf,  W.  E.  and 
Mrs.  Eva 

Marks,  C. 
Pirce,  Louis 


Kirk,   J.    L.    and    Mrs. 
A.    I.   and    Miss 
M.  A. 

Muir,  T.  A. 


Boucher,  H.  F. 

Nottawa  Inn  Limited 

Sher,  D.  and  S. 
Saltzman 

Hotel   Reeta  Limited 
Kunda,  John  and  Stella 

Logel,  J.  S. 

Walker,  A.  G.  and 
R.  A. 

Bilson,  John  and  Mary 

Mandich,  G.  and 
Opacich,  B. 

Vida,  M. 

Schiller,  Mrs.  E. 

Kovarbacih,  P.  and 
Todorovich,   G. 

Foley,  Mrs.  Mary 

Moskalyk,   S.   and 

Mrs.  jean 
Radonich,  M.  and 

Tarailo,  D. 
Lysy,  M.  and 

Nikon,  N. 
Bielich.  M. 

New  Jolly  Miller 
Hotel  Limited 


98 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF 


No.  52 


SCHEDULE  No.  IV 

Authorities  Suspended — (59) 
April  1st,  1945  to  March  31st,  1946 


Municipality 

Name  of  Hotel 

Name  of  Owner 

from 

Period 
to 

CACHE  BAY 

Travellers  Hotel 

St.  George,  L. 

Mar.   18 

Mar.  31 

CHATHAM 

Merrill  House 

Harris,  Louis 

Sept.  15 

Sept.  25 

CHESTERVILLE 

Dominion  Hotel 

Lefebvre,  A.  A. 

Dec.   19 

Jan.  4 

CLARENCE 
CREEK 

Union  Hotel 

Lavigne,  R. 

Oct.  2 

Oct.  18 

COCHRANE 

London  Hotel 

Chamandy,    Mrs. 

Oct.  2 

Nov.  3 

COURTRIGHT 

Bedard  Hotel 

Bedard,  Mrs.  J. 

Feb.   16 

Mar.  2 

CORNWALL 

Central  Hotel 

Miller,  J. 

Apr.   19 

May  2 

« 

St.  Lawrence  Hotel 

Mercier,  A. 

Apr.  11 

May  28 

DRESDEN 

Morgan  Hotel 

Weese,  D.  J. 

Feb.  16 

Mar.  8 

DUNNVILLE 

New  Royal 

Hensgens,  J. 

Jan.  23 

Feb.  22 

FORT  ERIE 

Ohio  Hotel 

Zaiac,  A. 

Jan.  16 

Feb.  1 

"      " 

Merview  Hotel 

Compton,   M. 

Mar.  30 
Mar 

(still  in  force 
.  31,  1946) 

FORT  WILLIAM 

Alexandra  Hotel 

Zaroski,  W. 

Feb.    7 
Mar, 

(still    in    force 
.  31,  1946) 

HAMILTON 

Britannia  Hotel 

Watson,  Mrs.  J.  G. 

Jan.  22 

Feb.  1 

" 

Homeside  Hotel 

Taylor,  Rosart  O. 

Jan.  4 

Feb.  7 

« 

Waverley  Hotel 

Hutchinson,  W. 

Nov.  14 

Nov.  26 

KINGSTON 

Windsor  Hotel 

Gilmour,  Mrs. 

Mar.  30 
Mar. 

(still  in  force 
31,  1946) 

Royal   Hotel 

Kingston   Hotel 
Company  Ltd. 

Alar.  23 

Mar.  30  ■ 

LINDSAY 

Grand  Hotel 

Bland,   Sam 

Oct.  24 

Nov.  2 

L'ORIGINAL 

Riverview  Inn 

Dubois,  F. 

Dec.  21 

Jan.  5 

MARYSVILLE 

Marysville  Hotel 

Fahey,   J.    V. 

Aug.  16 

Aug.  22 

NIAGARA  FALLS 

Venetian 

Briand,  J. 

J^n.    16 

Jan.  31 

NORTHBROOK 

Northbrook  Hotel 

Donnelly,  A.  J. 

Dec.  6 

Dec.  21 

OTTAWA 

Bytown    Inn 

Brigham,  T.  G. 

Dec.   14 

(still  in  force 

King  Edward  Hotel      Terminal  Hotels 


Mar.  31,  1946) 

Mar.  22  (still  in  force 
Mar.  31,  1946) 


PARIS 

PORT  DOVER 

PORT  STANLEY 


Pacific  Hotel 
Victoria  Hotel 

New  Royal  Hotel 
Erie  Beach  Hotel 
Whv  Not  Hotel 


Dore,  L. 
Charos,  P.  G. 


Dec.  21 


Dec.  29 


Mar.   15   (still  in  force 
Mar.  31,  1946) 


Brownlee,   R.   T.  Nov.  14         Dec.  8 

Brugos  and  Almassy    July  23         Aug.  10 
Weir,  Airs.  Doris  Feb.  "16  Alar.  2 


LIQUOR  AUTHORITY  CONTROL  BOARD 


99 


Municipality 

Name  of  Hotel 

Name  of  Owner 

Period 
from                to 

RIVERSIDE 

Edgewater  Hotel 

Thomas'   Inn  Ltd. 

July  9 

July  25 

RUSSELL 

Russell   House 

Sculland,  F.  M. 

Dec.  4 

Dec.  19 

SARNIA 

Windsor    Hotel 

Taylor,  C.  L. 

Feb.  16 

Mar.  8 

SAULT  STE. 
MARIE 

Algoma  Hotel 

Cohen,  W.  M.  N. 

Jan.    5    (still    in    force 
Alar.  31,  1946) 

SIMCOE 

Governor   Simcoe 
Hotel 

Leask,  F.  A. 

Feb.   16 

Mar.  2 

" 

Norfolk  Hotel 

Dumsha,  J. 

Jan.  29 

Feb.  9 

SPANISH 

STATION 

Huron  Hotel 

Ferris,  M.  E. 

Jan.  29 

Mar.  1 

ST.  CATHARINES 

Ontario  Hotel 

Bagdasarian,  M. 

Jan.  16 

Feb.  1 

ST.  THOMAS 

Queen's  Hotel 

Deratnay,  M. 

Feb.  7 

Mar.  7 

SUTTON  WEST 

Sutton  Inn 

Miller,  E. 

Dec.  4 

Dec.  18 

TEMAGAMI 

Goddard's  Hotel 

Goddard,  E.  F. 

Mar.  28 
Mar 

(still  in  force 
.  31,   1946 

TORONTO 

Alexandra  Hotel 

Humeniuk  and  Kobor 

Apr.  9 

Apr.  19 

Alexandra  Hotel 

Humeniuk,  J. 

Mar.   19 
Mar 

(still  in  force 
31,  1946) 

Beresford  Hotel 

Glass  and  Waxman 

May  16 

May  18 

Carls-Rite 

Peninsula  Co. 

Sept.  15 

Oct.  4 

Carls-Rite 

Peninsula  Co. 

Feb.   15 
Mar 

(still  in  force 
31,  1946) 

Commodore  Hotel 

Hershoran,  H. 

Mar.  4 

Mar.   18 

Edwin   Hotel 

Sher,  D.  and 
Saltzman,  S. 

Mar.  29 

Mar 

(still  in  force 
31,  1946) 

Walker  House 

Walker  House 

Hotel  Company 

Aug.  8 

Aug.  22 

Waverley  Hotel 

Waverley  Hotel  Co. 

Jan.  24 

Jan.  29 

WALLACEBURG 

Tecumseh    Hotel 

Mahoney,  A.  J. 

Feb.  15 

Mar.  18 

WINDSOR 

Bellvue  Hotel 

Mandich  &  Opacich 

Sept.  5 

Sept.  25 

« 

Dominion  Hotel 

Boyer,  W.  H. 

Sept.  5 

Sept.  12 

" 

Howard  Hotel 

Ouellette,  L. 

Nov.  1 

Dec.  20 

YORK  MILLS 

New   Jolly   Miller 
Hotel 

New  Jolly  Miller 
Hotel  Company 

Jan.   16 

Feb.  1 

SARNIA 

SAULT  STE. 
MARIE 

TORONTO 


WINDSOR 


CLUBS 

Sarnia  Service  Club 
Troubadour  Club 

Fourth  Battalion  Club 

Army  and  Navy  Veterans,  Unit  No.  30 


Feb.  15  Mar.  1 

Dec.   19   (still  in  force 
Mar.  31,  1946) 

Nov.  26   (still  in  force 
Mar.  31,  1946) 

Oct.    18         Nov.  19 


100  ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  No.  52 


SCHEDULE  No,  V 

Statement  of  Expenses 
April  1st,  1945  to  March  31st,  1946 

Salaries   $  89,897.15 

Rent  1,935.00 

Travelling  Expenses  36,249.69 

Postage    1,793.91 

Stationery  and  Printing 4,394.05 

Telephone  and  Telegraph  912.57 

Heat,  Light  and  Power  180.00 

Advertising  490.65 

Equipment  Rental , 180.00 

Deputy  Registrars'  Expenses 73.50 

Express  Charges  39.11 

Maintenance   (Miscellaneous)   1,982.70 

Remuneration  of  Deputy  Registrars  7,815.00 

Audit  Fees  4,250.00 

Superannuation   1,221.74 

TOTAL  $151,415.07 


\ 


s}«       '.^ 

• 

-p 

to 

!>» 

e,      - 

^ 

iH 

•\ 

OT 

^ 

Oi 

cx) 

B 

C-- 

CO 

Q) 

• 

St* 

CO 

•=>3 

> 

• 

0) 

CO 

> 

Jh 

•H 

0) 

-P 

a 

cd 

cd 

rH 

a 

Oi 

•H 

H 

tU) 

cd 

0) 

c 

J 

o 

•H 
CO 

CD 

CO 


o 
o 

> 

o 
o 


University  of  Toronto 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 
LOWE-MARTIN  CO.  LiMiTED 


l     1. 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  FORESTRY 

MAP  No.  6 

POSSIBLE  DIVISIONS 

— FOR— 

FOREST  OPERATING  COMPANIES 


'T»/- 


C 


QUEBEC 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  FORESTRY 

Map  No.  1 
PROPORTION  OF  WOODED  LAND 

IN 

SOUTHERN  ONTARIO 


'  ^ 

" 

1 — r- 

. — » 

I'.'.V. 

■m^ 

• 

• 

,  •, 

.  •  , 

'.'.'.'.'. 

::»:ife 

J , 

, , 

.', 

.•.•••••W^. 

OTt-^t  IO%l»%  M!l-«r.  M%»%  WSi  .rdo 


'\      I 


I 


f^l»- 


f 


/ 


:-5i^fc. ; 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  FORESTRY 

MAP  No.  4 

WATERSHED  CONTROL 

UNDER  THE 

CONSERVATION  AUTHORITIES  ACT 

AUTHORITY  ESTABLISHED 

AUTHORITY  UNDER  ACTIVE  CONSIDERATION... 
AUTHORITY  PROPOSED 


20     10      0 


MOes 
40 


,IMISSION  ON  FORESTRY 

•  No.  9 

^EAS  OF  OVER  500  ACRES 

1936  and  1946. .. .  IHBi 
L920and  1935...  ■■■ 


^^ 


MOrt 
40  60  80     100 


^^» 


)(^ 


'<^ 


s    V    p    e 


V         O 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  FORESTRY 

MAP  No.  6 

POSSIBLE  DIVISIONS 

— FOR— 

FOREST  OPERATING  COMPANIES 


n 


jL^ 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  F 

MAP  No.  5 

Districts  of  Origin  of  Pulpwoo< 

(BASED  ON  1946-47  EXPORT  COMMIT^ 

PRINCIPAL  AREAS  OF  CROWN  LANDS  FROR 
EXPORTS  OF   PULPWOOD  ARE   PERMITTED.. 

FIGURES  SHOW  THE  PERCENTAGE  OF  TH 
EXPORTS  OF  PULPWOOD,  BOTH  FROM  CROW 
AND  PRIVATE  LANDS,  WHICH  ORIGINATES 
DISTRICT 


ESTRY 


RESTS 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  FORESTRY 

MAP  No.  8 
DISTRIBUTION  OF  PUBLIC  AND  PRIVATE  LANDS 

CROWN  LANDS  WITH  CUTTING  RIGHTS  LEASED 

For  Timber  and  Pulpwood ■ 

For  Pulpwood  Only 

For  Timber  Only B 

CROWN  LANDS  NOT  LEASED 

Cutting  Rights  Reserved  -  Timber  and  Pulpwood ...      Q 

Cutting  Rights  Reserved  -  Pulpwood  Only 

No  Cutting  Rights  Reserved  or  Leased D 

CHIEFLY  PRIVATE  LANDS 

(Including  Certain  Indian  Reserves) ■ 


-^  / 

/ 


ONTARIO 

3M MISSION  ON  FORESTRY 

^  No.  11 

\ND  PULP  AND  PAPER  MILLS 

,000  f.b.m.  Annually • 

100,000  f.b.m.   and 

▲ 

000  f.b.m.  Annually ■ 


RY 


STS 


40  60  80  loo 


^Ai 


LAKE  ONTARIO 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  FORESTRY 


MAP  No.  10 

COUNTY  AND  MUNICIPAL  FORESTS 


Land  under  Municipal  Reforestation  Act 
Land  not  under  Municipal  Reforestation  Act 


mumtmrnamMmai 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  FORESTRY 

MAP  No.  9 

REPORTED  BURNED  AREAS  OF  OVER  500  ACRES 

Burned-over  between  1936  and  1946 ....  ^^H 
Burned-over  between  1920  and  1935 ....  ^HH 


ZO     10      0 20 40  60  80  100 


B 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  FORESTRY 

MAP  No.  11 

LOCATIONSfOF  SAWMILLS  AND  PULP  AND  PAPER  MILLS 

Sawmills  Cutting  under  100,000  f.b.m.  Annually • 

Sawmills  Cutting  between  100,000  f.b.m.  and 

1,000,000  f.b.m.  Annually a 

Sawmills  Cutting  over  1,000,000  f.b.m.  Annually ■ 

Pulp  and  Paper  Mills ® 


ZO      10      0  20  40  60  80 100 


\ 
4 


w 


\ 


\ 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  FORESTRY 

MAP  No.  10 

COUNTY  AND  MUNICIPAL  FORESTS 

Land  under  Municipal  Reforestation  Act I 

Land  not  under  Municipal  Reforestation  Act | 


COUNTY 


Brant 

Bruce 

Carleton 

Duff  erin 

Dundas 

Durham 

Elgin 

Essex 

Frontenac 

Glengarry 

Grenville 

Grey 

Haldimand 

Halton 

Hastings 

Huron 

Kent 

Lambton 

Lanark 

Leeds 

Lennox  and  Addington. 

Lincoln 

Middlesex 

Norfolk 

Northumberland 

Ontario 

Oxford 

Peel 

Perth 

Peterborough 

Prescott 

Prince  Edward 

Renfrew 

Russell 

Simcoe 

Stormont 

Victoria 

Waterloo 

Welland 

Wellington 

Wentworth 

York 


*Areas  less  than  100  acres  not  plotted. 


Acreage 

Acreage 

under 

not  under 

the  Act 

the  Act 

59* 

5.245 

90* 

700 

1,440 

235 

124 

1.375 

175 

90* 

'266 

1,550 

4* 

1.891 

223 

607 

177 

483 

20* 

700 

1.600 

3* 

12* 

240 

1,723 

1.550 

1.075 

50* 

590 

65* 

75* 

3,000 

219 

1 1,000 

9,375 

4i6 

70* 

3,600 

545 

1,759 

436 

2.6. 

12 
)8 

65* 

42,4« 

12,974 

0  N 


BAY 


J    A 


M    e\S 


'>!;«)< 


^7* 


I  '^''^^ 


S       ^     P      E 


/        o 


ONTARIO  ROYAL  COMMISSION  ON  FORESTRY 

MAP  No.  7 

LOCATIONS  OF  INSPECTIONS  MADE  BY  THE 
COMMISSION  IN  1946 

Inspections • 

Field  Bases  (Mobile  Office) © 

Approximate  Limit  of  Commercial  Timber ...  — .  — 

Limits  of  Protection  Area —  x 

Northern  Reconnaissance  Flights ^^^ 

L 


Ontario  Royal  Commissioii 

on 

Forestry 

GLOSSARY  OF  TERMS 

Used  in  1947  Report 


GLOSSARY  OF  TERMS  USED  IN  REPORT 

Note:  This  glossary  is  intended  primarily  for  the 
layman  and  therefore  strict  scientific  accuracy  is  sometimes 
subordinated  to  simplicity.  It  defines  the  various  technical 
or  semi-technical  terms  and  uncommon  words  used  m  the 
report  which  are  not  in  everyday  use  and  which  in  many 
cases  are  not  to  be  found  in  a  standard  dictionary.  The 
definitions  given  cover  only  those  meanings  which  are 
applicable  to  the  terms  defined  in  the  sense  in  which  they 
are  used  in  this  report.  Terms  which  are  self-explanatory 
or  which  are  fully  defined  in  the  body  of  the  report  are  not 
included. 

Advance-reproduction  (or  advance  grov^th).     Young 
trees  which   have  become  established   before  cutting 
operations  are  begun. 
Age-class.    One  of  the  intervals  into  which  the  range  of 
ages  of  trees  is  divided  for  classification.    Thus,  a  60-80 
year  age-class  means  that  the  trees  in  that  class  range 
from  60  to  80  years  of  age. 
All-aged.    A  term  applied  to  a  stand  in  which,  theoreti- 
cally, trees  of  all  ages  up  to  and  including  those  of  the 
maximum  natural  age  of  any  species  in  the  stand. 
Allowance  for  trim.    The  permissible  excess  (by  regula- 
tion not  more  than  six  inches)  of  the  actual  length  of 
the  sawlog  over  the  recognized  length  it  is  deemed  to 
be  for  the  purpose  of  collection  of  stumpage.     The 
recognized  lengths  rise  by  one-foot  intervals  from  eight 
feet.    Some  allowance  is  necessary  so  that  the  lumber 
sawn  from  a  log  may  be  trimmed  squarely  and  accur- 
ately to  one  of  the  accepted  standard  lengths  with  a 
minimum  of  waste. 
Annual  growth.    The  volume  of  wood  on  a  given  area 
added  in  one  year  by  reason  of  the  growth  in  height 
and  diameter  of  the  trees  on  the  area.    Also  called  the 
annual  increment. 
Ash  (Fraxinus).    Four  species  of  this  genus  of  deciduous 
tree  occur  in  Ontario,  of  which  black  ash  (Fraxinus 
nigra)  is  the  only  one  occurring  to  anj'  extent  north  of 
the  portion  of  the  Province  known  as  Old  Ontario. 
White    ash    (Fraxinus    americana)    is    particularly 
useful  in  the  manufacture  of  sporting  goods  and  for 
other  purposes  where  toughness  is  an  important  quality. 
Balsam  or  balsam  fir  (Abies  balsamea).    A  coniferous 
tree  to  be  found  growing  in  almost  all  parts  of  Canada 
except  the  extreme  western  areas.    It  is  suitable  chiefly 
for  pulpwood  and  sawlogs. 
Banksian  pine.    See  Pine. 

Berth  (or  timber  berth).  A  block  of  publicly-owned 
forest  land  on  which  the  right  to  cut  timber  is  leased 
or  granted. 
Bid.  That  part  of  the  stumpage  rate  paid  for  Crown-owned 
timber  in  Ontario  which  is  set  at  the  discretion  of  the 
successful  bidder  by  public  auction  sale. 
Birch  (Betula).  Three  species  of  birch  are  native  to 
Ontario.  Of  these  yellow  birch  (Betula  lutea)  is  the 
most  valuable  but  has  a  more  limited  range,  being 
found  chiefly  in  Old  Ontario,  along  the  northern  shore 
of  Lake  Huron,  and  in  the  Algoma  district  and  to  a 
lesser  extent  along  the  international  border  west  of  the 
Lakehead.  It  is  a  generally  useful  hardwood  in  demand 
for  furniture,  flooring,  plywood,  etc.  White  birch 
(Betula  papyrifera)  is  found  practically  throughout 
the  forests  of  Ontario.     It  is  used  to  some  extent  for 


lumber  and  handles  and  other  small  woodenware. 
Grey  birch  (Betula  populifolia)  is  commercially  un- 
important in  Ontario  and  is  found  only  in  the  eastern 
part  of  the  Province. 

Black  Spruce  {Picea  mariana).    See  Spruce. 

Blow-down.  A  tree,  or  a  stand  of  trees,  overthrown  by 
the  wind. 

Blow-sand  (area).  Land  consisting  of  light  sandy  soil 
subject  to  erosion  by  the  wind.    See  also  Soil-drift. 

Bolt.  A  short  log  cut  to  a  special  length  convenient  for 
making  barrel  staves,  shingles,  spools,  etc.  The  term 
may  also  be  applied  to  individual  pieces  of  pulpwood 
in  short  lengths.  It  is  usually  prefixed  by  the  name  of 
the  article  which  is  to  be  made  from  it,  e.g.,  stave-bolt, 
shingle-bolt,  etc. 

Bonus.  A  premium  payment  in  addition  to  a  standard 
rate.  Thus,  in  Ontario  the  term  applies  to  that  part 
of  the  stumpage  rate  paid  for  Crown-owned  timber 
which  is  in  excess  of  the  standard  basic  rate  (dues) 
but  excludes  the  portion  bid.  It  may  be  fixed  by 
departmental  action  or  by  negotiation  with  the  lessee. 
In  New  Brunswick  the  term  applies  to  an  annual  pay- 
ment for  the  retention  of  cutting  rights  on  Crown 
lands  in  addition  to  the  established  "ground  rent". 
Also  a  payment  or  subsidy  paid  to  defray  part  of  the 
cost  of,  or  to  encourage,  a  desirable  practice  or  under- 
taking. 

Boom.  A  series  of  logs  or  timbers  fastened  together  end  to 
end  by  chains  or  cables  for  the  purpose  of:  (a)  forming 
artificial  channels  in  streams  or  rivers  through  which 
logs  or  pulpwood  may  be  floated  or  "driven"  with  a 
greater  measure  of  control,  or  (b)  encircling  a  quantity 
of  float-logs  or  pulpwood  so  that  the  whole  mass  can  be 
held  safely  in  storage  or  can  be  towed  by  boats.  The 
individual  components  of  a  boom  are  called  "boom 
timbers". 

Borers.  Types  of  forest  insects  which  tunnel  into  the  wood, 
or  between  the  bark  and  the  wood,  of  standing  or 
felled  timber. 

Box  shooks  (or  shook).  Pieces  of  lumber  cut  to  specified 
sizes  and  to  be  later  made  into  boxes. 

Browse.  Leaves,  twigs  and  shoots  of  trees  and  shrubs 
available  as  forage  for  animals. 

Buck.   An  adult  male  deer. 

Budworms.  Types  of  insects  which  at  one  stage  in  their 
life-cycle  feed  on  the  leaf-buds  of  trees  and  the  leaves 
themselves  causing  partial  or  complete  defoliation  and 
often  the  death  of  the  trees  so  injured. 

Bulldozer.  Primarily,  but  by  no  means  exclusively,  a 
road-building  machine  consisting  of  a  crawler-type 
tractor  fitted  with  a  dirt-moving  blade  which  is  mounted 
horizontally  across  the  front  and  which  can  be  raised 
or  lowered  mechanically.  Hence,  "bulldozing"  is  the 
act  of  using  a  bulldozer. 

Burn.  An  area  over  which  a  forest  fire  has  swept  and  on 
which  a  new  forest  is  not  yet  established. 

Butt.  The  base  of  a  tree  or  a  term  used  to  describe  a  log 
containing  that  part  of  a  tree.  Also  the  lower  end  of  a 
log  in  relation  to  its  original  position  in  the  tree. 

Carrying  capacity.   The  greatest  population  of  any  kind  . 
ol  wild  animal  which  a  given  area  can  sustain  in  food, 
shelter  health  and  relative  safety.    Also  the  measure  of 
the  ability  of  a  stream  or  river  to  carry  a  drive. 


Car  stakes.     Poles  about  three  to  six  inches  in  diameter 
and  nine  to  twelve  feet  long  used  to  secure  loads  on 
open  railway  freight  cars. 
Cedar  (Thuja  occidentalis).    An  evergreen  tree  found 
growing  chiefly  on  swampy  land  in  all  parts  of  Ontario 
except    the   extreme    northern    portion.      Particularly 
useful  for  poles,   posts,  shingles,  and  other  products 
calling  for  durability   or   lightness.     Also  a   favorite 
winter  browse  for  deer. 
Check-scaling.    In  the  measurement  of  timber,  checking- 
scaling  bears  the  same  relationship  to  scaling,  as  in 
accounting  practice,  auditing  bears  to  book-keeping. 
That  is  to  say,  it  is  a  checking  and  testing  of  the  original 
measurements  and  their  compilation.    See  Scaling. 
Chemical-pulp.     Forms  of  woodpulp  manufactured  by 
treating  wood  chips  with  hot  chemical  solutions  which 
dissolve  some  of  the  constituents  of  the  wood  and  thus 
separate,  and  to  a  considerable  degree  change  the  quali- 
ties of,  the  individual  wood  fibres.    Compare  Ground- 
wood  (pulp).     See  Soda-pulp,  Sulphate-pulp  and 
Sulphite-pulp. 
Clear-cutting.     The  removal  of  the  entire  stand  of  mer- 
chantable timber  on  a  given  area  in  a  single  operation. 
Climate,  continental.  The  type  of  climate  characteristic 
of  the  interior  of  a  continent.     As  compared  with  a 
maritime  climate,  a  continental  climate  has  a  wide 
annual  and  daily  range  of  temperature. 
Climate,  maritime.    A  type  of  climate  characteristic  of 
the  ocean,  oceanic  islands,  or  coastal  regions,  its  most 
prominent  feature  being  equability  of  temperature. 
Composition.    The  relative  proportions  in  which  various 

species  of  trees  occur  in  a  forest  stand. 
Conifer.    A  term  applied  to  species  of  trees  which  bear 
their  seed  in  cones.     Conifers  include  the  pines,  the 
spruces,  balsam,  hemlock,  cedar,  and  larch,  the  last- 
named  being  the  only  conifer  native  to  Ontario  which  is 
not  an  evergreen. 
Cord.   A  unit  of  measurement  of  stacked  wood  defined  by- 
federal  Statute  as  the  amount  of  wood  which  can  be 
piled  in  a  space  containing  128  cubic  feet,  but  presently 
used  in  Ontario  to  denote  several  different  volumes. 
See  pages  110,  164. 
Crown  cover.    The  canopy  of  leaves  and  branches  formed 

by  the  crowns  of  all  the  trees  in  a  forest  stand. 
Cull.    To  reject  a  tree,  log,  or  piece  of  lumber  in  scaling 
or  grading.    Also  a  term  applied  to  lumber  of  very  low 
quality  but  still  marketable.    Also  a  tree  or  log  rejected 
for  use  because  of  poor  quality. 
Culler.  See  Scaler. 

Cut.    A  season's  output  of  logs  or  the  output  of  lumber 

from  a  sawmill  in  a  given  period.     Hence  an  annual 

cut  is  the  quantity  of  forest  products  cut  on  a  given 

area  in  a  year. 

Cut-over.     Descriptive  of  forest  areas  on  which  felling 

operations  have  recently  been  conducted,  and  on  which 

there  is  usually  left  a  quantity  of  tops,  branches  and 

other  highly  inflammable  debris. 

Cutting-cycle.     The   planned   interval   between    major 

felling  operations  in  the  same  stand,  or  the  planned 

period  in  which  all  parts  of  a  given  forest  area  are  cut 

over  in  orderly  sequence. 

Deciduous.    Descriptive  of  all  species  of  trees  which  shed 

all  their  leaves  each  autumn  as  distinct  from  evergreens 

which    shed    and    renew    their    leaves    progressively. 


Forest  policy.  The  principles  and  broad  plans  adopted  by 
a  government  or  the  owner  of  timberland  regarding  the 
use,  management,  exploitation,  and  protection  of  the. 
forest.  In  the  case  of  governments,  employment, 
industrial  development,  forest  taxation,  the  exportation 
of  forest  products,  land-use,  reforestation,  and  many 
other  matters  enter  into  any  comprehensive  forest 
policy;  in  short  all  the  many  phases  of  forestry  and 
forest  economics  which  may  have  a  bearing  on  the 
welfare  of  the  community. 

Fuelwood.  This  term  usually  applies  to  wood  cut  in  the 
forest  or  woodlot  and  intended  primarily  as  a  domestic 
fuel  for  heating  or  cooking.  It  is  sometimes  applied 
also  to  wood  refuse  accumulated  at  sawmills  which 
may  be  used  as  either  domestic  or  industrial  fuel. 

Game  sanctuary.  An  area  in  which  hunting  is  prohibited 
for  the  specific  purpose  of  providing  a  safe  breeding 
ground  for  game. 

Girdling.  The  removal  of  a  portion  of  the  bark  of  a  tree 
completely  encircling  the  trunk.  The  delicate  growing 
tissue,  called  the  cambium,  is  thus  exposed  or  is 
removed  along  with  the  bark,  and  in  either  case  the 
death  of  the  tree  follows.  Porcupines  and  beaver  often 
girdle  trees  while  obtaining  food  and  thus  do  consider- 
able damage  in  the  forest. 

Grading.  The  art  or  science  of  classifying  lumber, 
piece  by  piece,  according  to  established  standards  of 
quality,  or  grades. 

Ground  rent.  An  annual  rental  charged  forest  operators 
by  the  Government  for  Crown  timberlands  leased  to 
them.  The  current  and  maximum  basic  rate  in  Ontario 
is  $5.00  per  square  mile  per  year,  but  in  effect  the  rate 
varies  with  circumstances  and  according  to  terms  of  the 
agreement  or  license. 

Groundwood.  A  type  of  woodpulp  made  by  grinding 
bolts  of  wood  under  a  stream  of  water  on  a  revolving 
stone  in  such  a  way  that  the  fibres  of  the  wood  are 
separated  but  remain  chemically  unchanged. 

Growth  ring.  The  ring  visible  on  a  stump  or  log  which 
indicates  the  boundaries  of  one  year's  growth  of  the 
tree. 

Habitat.  The  kind  of  place  in  which,  or  site  on  which, 
any  specified  animals,  insects  or  plants  live  by  pre- 
ference and  where  conditions  are  suitable  for  their 
healthy  development. 

Ha^d^yood.  Generally,  one  of  the  botanical  group  of  trees 
which  have  broad  leaves  in  contrast  to  the  needle-leaf 
trees,  or  conifers.  Also  the  wood  or  lumber  produced 
from  such  trees. 

Hemlock  (Tsuga  canadensis) .  A  conifer,  found  growing 
m  that  part  of  Ontario  south  of  the  Height  of  Land 
and  west  through  the  Algoma  district,  but  less  abun- 
dantly than  in  the  past.  Formerly  cut  in  great  quanti- 
ties for  the  purpose  of  securing  the  bark  which  is  used 
m  the  tannmg  of  leather.  Now  used  chiefly  for  con- 
struction lumber  and  crating,  but  also  usable  in  limited 
proportions  in  the  manufacture  of  pulp. 

Hewn  timber.  A  form  of  timber  cut  in  the  past  (usually 
ot  white  pine  in  Ontario)  which  was  hewn  out  of  the  log 
m  the  forest  by  hand  with  the  aid  of  a  special  (broad) 
axe.  The  timbers  were  usually  square  in  cross-section 
and  as  large  as  the  dimensions  of  the  log  would  permit 
such  timbers  were  called  "square  timbers", 


Hickory  (Carya).  There  are  five  species  of  hickory  native 
to  Ontario,  but  their  range  in  the  Province  is  confined 
to  the  southwestern  counties,  and  even  there  they  are 
becoming  increasingly  scarce.  The  wood  of  these 
species  is  heavy,  hard,  and  very  tough  and  is  in  great 
demand  for  many  purposes  particularly  for  handles  for 
striking  tools.  Substantial  quantities  are  imported 
annually  from  the  United  States. 

High-grading.  The  practice  of  cutting  a  forest  stand  so 
that  only  the  best  wood,  or  that  most  cheaply  or  easily 
removed,  is  taken,  the  rest  being  left  to  deteriorate 
or  die. 

Humus.  The  layer  of  decaying  vegetable  and  animal 
matter  covering  the  soil  itself  which  is  usually  to  be 
found  in  the  forest  or  woodlot.  This  may  be  destroyed 
by  grazing  cattle,  or  by  forest  fire,  or  by  impropier 
cutting  practices.  The  destruction  or  removal  of  the 
humus  is  often  followed  by  erosion. 

Insecticide.   Any  chemical  used  to  kill  insects. 

Inventory.  In  relation  to  forests  an  inventory  is  a  survey 
to  determine  the  area  and  condition  of  the  forest  stand, 
its  volume  and  the  species  which  compose  it,  and  all 
other  data  required  as  a  basis  for  sound  policies  and 
management  and  wise  cutting  programmes  and 
methods. 

Jack  pine  (Pinus  Banksiana).    See  Pine. 

Jobber.  A  contractor  who  carries  on  forest  operations  on 
behalf  of  the  person  or  company  owning  or  leasing  the 
timberland.  The  extent  of  their  individual  operations 
may  be  small  and  one  owner  or  lessee  may  employ 
several  jobbers.  In  the  case  of  Crown  lands,  the  lessee 
is  responsible  to  the  government  for  the  work  done  by  a 
jobber  in  his  employ. 

Kraft.    See  Sulphate  pulp. 

Land  classification.  A  system  of  classifying  land  accord- 
ing to  the  use  to  which  it  may  best  be  put  presently  or 
in  the  future.  Thus,  in  Ontario  the  major  classifications 
might  be  farmland,  forest  land,  and  mining  territorv', 
though  in  addition  there  would  be  other  primary 
classifications  and  many  sub-classifications. 

Larch  (Larix  laricina).  Larch,  or  tamarac,  is  the  only 
deciduous  confier  native  to  Ontario  where  it  is  found  in 
swamps  and  lowlands  of  all  the  forested  portions  of  the 
Province.  The  species  is  of  little  immediate  commer- 
cial importance  because  no  stands  of  it  are  more  than 
forty  of  fifty  years  old.  Early  in  this  century  all  then 
existing  stands  were  virtually  wiped  out  by  an  insect 
epidemic,  but  the  species  is  now  re-establishing  itself 
fairly  satisfactorily.  The  timber  is  among  the  hardest 
and  heaviest  of  the  so-called  softwoods  in  Canada,  and 
it  is  noted  for  its  durability. 

Larva  (plural  larvae).  The  grub-like,  worm-like  or 
maggot-like  stage  in  the  life-cycle  of  certain  moths, 
beetles,  and  other  winged  insects.  It  is  during  this 
stage  that  the  greatest  amount  of  feeding  is  done  and 
hence  the  most  damage. 

Leader  (shoot).  The  terminal  shoot  of  the  main  stem  of  a 
tree,  or  the  shoot  that  takes  its  place  if  the  genuine 
leader  is  killed,  at  the  tip  of  which  all  growth  in  the 
height  of  a  tree  takes  place. 

Length-class.  One  of  the  arbitrary  standard  lengths, 
usually  of  even  feet,  into  which  logs  are  classified  for 
convenience.  The  interval  between  classes  is  usually 
one  foot. 


Lichens.  A  partnership  of  interdependent  plants  which 
crow  on  rock,  bark,  etc.  One  plant  in  the  partnership 
IS  a  fungus  and  the  other  an  alga  (both  low  forms  of 
plant  life)  and  each  is  essential  to  the  life  of  the  other. 
These  plants  are  an  important  part  of  the  diet  of 
cariboo. 

Life-cycle.  The  aeries  of  stages  in  the  life,  form,  and 
way  of  living  through  which  some  plants  and  animals 
pass.  For  example,  white  pine  blister  rust  cannot 
complete  its  life-cycle  on  the  white  pine  tree,  but  must 
pass  to  gooseberry  or  currant  bushes  to  complete  one 
phase  of  it  quite  different  in  appearance  and  way  of 
living  from  the  form  assumed  on  the  white  pine.  Or 
again,  the  adult  spruce-budworm  moth  lays  eggs  which 
hatch  into  larvae  which  in  turn  pass  through  five  stages 
of  life  before  entering  the  pupa,  or  chrysalis,  phase. 
From  the  pupae  adult  moths  emerge  thus  completing 
the  insects'  life-cycle. 

Lifter.  A  special  piece  of  equipment  for  lifting  seedlings 
or  transplants  from  beds  in  a  forest  nursery. 

Lignin.  A  compound  chemically  related  to  cellulose  and 
with  cellulose  forming  the  essential  part  of  wood 
substance.  Lignin  forms  the  adhesive  bond  which 
holds  the  individual  wood  fibres  together,  and  this 
substance  is  removed  from  the  wood  in  chemical 
methods  of  manufacturing  woodpulp.  The  lignin  made 
available  as  a  by-product  in  the  making  of  pulp  can  be 
used  in  the  manufacture  of  adhesives,  plastics  and 
other  products. 

Limit.  A  tract  of  timberland  owned  by  a  "limit  owner" 
or  leased  by  a  "limit  holder"  from  the  Crown  for  the 
purpose  of  conducting  a  forest  industry. 

Lodge.  The  partially  submerged  dwelling  place  of  a  family 
of  beaver,  built  of  sticks  and  mud. 

Log-deck.  The  platform  in  a  sawmill  upon  which  logs 
are  held  in  readiness  to  be  sawn. 

Log-rule.  Any  mathematical,  graphical,  or  tabular  system 
by  which  the  contents  of  a  sawlog  may  be  estimated  in 
terms  of  feet  board  measure  of  the  lumber  which  it 
may  yield.  There  are  a  great  many  different  log-rules, 
but  a  few  of  them,  such  as  the  Doyle  log-rule,  are 
grossly  inaccurate. 

Log-scale.    See  Log-rule. 

Lookout  tower.  A  steel  or  wooden  tower  surmounted 
by  a  cabin  or  platform,  commanding  a  wide  view  of  the 
surrounding  forest,  and  from  which  any  forest  fires 
occurring  in  the  region  may  be  observed.  The  observer 
is  in  communication  by  telephone  or  radio,  or  both, 
with  the  fire-fighting  service  and  can  report  the  compass 
bearmg  and  approximate  distance  of  the  fire  from  the 
tower.  Compass  bearings  on  the  same  fire  from  two  or 
more  towers  fix  its  location  accurately.  A  compass 
bearmg  and  the  approximate  distance  from  one  tower 
will  enable  an  air-borne  observer  to  find,  and  accurately 
fix  the  location  of,  a  fire. 

Lumber.  To  engage  in  forest  operations.  Also  boards 
planks,  etc.  sawn  from  logs.  "Rough  lumber"  is 
lumber  which  has  not  been  planed  or  dressed 

M.  Thousand  Thus  200,000  M.  f.b.m.  means  two 
hundred  million  feet  board  measure. 

Maple  (Acer).  There  are  seven  species  of  maple  native 
to  Ontario  most  of  them  confined  to  that  part  of  the 
Province  south  of  the  latitude  of  Timmins  and  Port 
Arthur.     By  far  the  most  important  species  is  sugar 

10 


or  hard  maple  (Acer  saccharum)  which,  besides  being 
the  source  of  maple  syrup  and  maple  sugar,  is  in  great 
demand  for  lumber  for  furniture,  flooring,  and  a  great 
many  other  products.  It  is  also  a  prized  fuel.  "Sfjft 
maple"  is  a  name  given  to  either  silver  maple  (Acer 
saccharinum)  or  red  maple  (Acer  rubrum)  which 
are  otten  found  growing  on  wet  ground  of  poor  fer- 
tility and  which  have  little  commercial  value  except  as 
fuel. 

Marginal.  Of  lands  or  soils  that  which  produce  or  can 
produce  a  crop  which,  when  sold  at  existing  market 
prices,  will  barely  return  the  cost  of  production.  Also 
of  any  undertaking  the  cost  of  which  is  as  great  as, 
or  nearly  as  great  as,  the  return  it  brings. 

Marks  (timber).  Marks  painted,  hammered,  or  chopped 
on  logs  to  identify  ownership;  similar  to  a  trade  mark. 
Hence  "timber  marking"  is  the  process  of  marking 
logs  with  one's  own  peculiar  brand  or  mark. 

Mattock.  An  implement  for  digging  or  grubbing,  not 
unlike  a  pick  in  general  appearance,  particularly  useful 
in  fighting  forest  fires. 

Maturity-age.  The  age  at  which  a  given  species  or  stand 
of  timber  becomes  ripe  for  cutting.  Before  maturity- 
age  the  timber  is  not  fully  developed  either  from  the 
physical  or  economic  standpoint,  while  after  reaching 
maturity-age  it  is  likely  to  deteriorate  or  at  best  does 
not  increase  in  value.  Different  kinds  of  trees  or  stands 
have  different  maturity-ages. 

Measuring-worm.  A  particular  genus  of  caterpillar 
which  has  a  looping  motion  when  crawling.  Several 
species  are  serious  defoliators  of  conifers  and  hardwoods. 

Merchantable.  A  term  used  to  describe  logs  or  lumber 
of  such  size  and  quality  as  to  be  acceptable  on  the  open 
market  at  current  normal  prices. 

Mixed  stands  (or  mixedwood  stands).  Sometimes  this 
term  refers  to  stands  of  timber  composed  of  several 
conifer  or  several  hardwood  species,  but  it  is  more 
generally  applied  to  stands  composed  of  a  mixture  of 
both  hardwoods  and  conifers,  and  is  so  used  in  this 
report. 

Moraine.  The  deposit  of  gravel,  sand,  or  boulders  left  by 
a  melting  glacier.  Glaciers  covered  a  large  part  of 
what  is  now  Ontario  during  the  Ice  Age. 

Multiple-use  operation.  A  forest  operation  in  which  a 
number  of  different  products,  such  as  pulpwood, 
sawlogs,  poles,  veneer-logs,  and  fuelwood,  are  extracted 
simultaneously  according  to  the  ability  of  the  stand  to 
yield  these  products  and  the  capacity  of  the  market - 
to  absorb  them,  each  tree  cut  being  converted  into  that 
product  for  which  it  is  best  suited.  This  is  a  practice 
very  rarely  followed  at  present  in  Ontario.  Compare 
Single-purpose  operation. 

Natural  forest.  A  forest  not  grown  from  seeds  or  seed- 
lings planted  by  man. 

Natural  reproduction.  Seedlings  or  young  trees  grown 
from  seeds  from  neighbouring  trees.  That  is  to  say, 
natural  reproduction  is  the  way  in  which  a  natural 
forest  perpetuates  itself.    Compare  Plantation. 

Newsprint.  The  type  of  paper  on  which  newspapers  are 
usually  printed.  It  consists  of  roughly  four  or  five 
parts  of  groundwood  pulp  to  one  part  of  sulphite  pulp. 
In  volume  and  total  value  (but  not  in  unit  value) 
newsprint  is  by  far  the  most  important  product  of  the 
paper  industry  of  Ontario.    The  manufacture  of  other 

11 


types  of  paper  gives  more  employment  and  brings 
higher  returns  per  ton  of  output. 
Oak  (Ouercus).  There  are  about  eight  species  of  oak 
native  to  Ontario  and  all  grow  most  commonly,  but 
not  too  abundantly,  in  Old  Ontario.  Scattered  red  oak 
(Ouercus  borealis)  and  bur  oak  (Quercus  macro- 
carpa)  are  to  be  found  as  far  north  as  the  Height 
of  Land;  while  white  oak  (Quercus  alba)  grows 
sparsely  in  the  Algonquin  Muskoka  regions.  Oak  is 
strong,  hard,  tough  and  durable  and  is  one  of  the  most 
valuable  of  Ontario  trees.  It  is  in  great  demand  for 
furniture  (chiefly  white  oak),  flooring,  vehicle  and  farm 
implement  construction,  interior  trim,  and  a  host_  of 
other  purposes.  The  supply  of  good  oak  is  dwindling 
in  Ontario  and  much  is  imported  from  the  United  States 
every  year. 
Operation.  The  whole  sequence  of  activities  involved  in 
getting  timber  to  the  mill  or  loading  point,  including 
felling,  bucking,  skidding,  hauling,  and  driving  as  well 
as  the  preliminary  activities  such  as  the  construction 
of  roads,  camps,  dams,  or  other  structures  necessary 
to  facilitate  the  extraction  of  timber. 

Operating  plan.  A  plan  setting  out  the  details  of  an 
imminent  operation,  as  distinct  from  a  working  plan 
which  deals  with  the  long-term  exploitation  of  a  forest 
area.  An  operating  plan  includes  information  on  the 
volume  of  timber  to  be  cut,  the  type  of  product  to  be 
taken,  the  area  on  which  the  operation  will  be  con- 
ducted, the  number  of  men  to  be  employed,  improve- 
ments and  facilities  to  be  constructed  and  other 
pertinent  data  of  like  nature. 

Outfitter.  One  who  makes  a  business  of  supplying 
hunters,  anglers  and  tourisfs  with  the  equipment  neces- 
sary in  their  chosen  form  of  recreation  and  who  often 
organizes  and  conducts  fishing  and  hunting  parties. 

Overcut.  To  cut  a  greater  volume  of  timber  on  a  given 
area  than  is  replaced  by  new  growth  on  the  entire  limit 
of  which  the  cut-over  area  is  part,  or  to  cut  a  quantity 
of  timber  on  an  area  in  excess  of  what  is  indicated  as 
proper  according  to  good  forestry  practice. 

Over-length  tolerance.  The  same  as  Allowance  for 
trim  in  the  case  of  sawlogs,  but  in  Ontario,  in  the  case 
of  unbarked  pulpwood,  an  over-length  tolerance  of 
two  inches  in  four  feet  is  allowed  to  compensate  for  the 
smaller  amount  of  wood  in  a  cord  of  unbarked  wood 
than  in  a  cord  of  peeled  wood.  The  stumpage  rate  per 
"cord"  is  the  same  in  both  cases,  however. 

Over-mature.  Descriptive  of  a  tree  or  stand  which  has 
passed  beyond  its  prime  and  is  deteriorating.  Over- 
mature stands  are  apt  to  be  unhealthy  and  susceptible 
to  attack  by  insects  or  disease  and  are  thus  a  menace 
to  nearby  younger  stands.  Over-mature  stands  should 
be  cut  to  make  room  for  young  vigorous  ones,  otherwise 
an  economic  loss  is  sustained. 

Overrun.  The  amount  by  which  actual  production 
exceeds  the  estimated  production.  With  reference  to 
log-rules  it  means  the  excess  of  the  quantity  of  lumber 
produced  from  a  given  lot  of  logs  over  the  total  arrived 
at  by  scaling  the  logs  according  to  any  given  log-rule. 
Thus,  to  say  the  Doyle  rule  gives  a  large  overrun  on 
small  logs  means  that  the  actual  production  of  lumber 
y"?  small  logs  is  much  greater  than  the  application 
of  the  Doyle  rule  to  their  measurement  indicates. 

12 


Overscale.   Descriptive  of  a  log-rule  which  overestimates 

the  quantity  of  lumber  a  given  log,  or  group  of  logs, 
will  yield.  That  is  to  say,  the  opposite  of  what  the 
Doyle  rule  does. 

Parasite.  A  plant  (generally  a  fungus)  or  animal  (generally 
an  insect)  which  lives  in  or  on  another  plant  or  animal 
from  which  it  draws  its  nourishment  but  gives  nothing 
in  return.  Thus  white  pine  blister-rust  and  rot-causing 
fungi  are  parasites  of  the  trees  in  which  they  live, 
while  lice  are  parasites  of  the  animals  they  infest.  In 
entomological  work,  in  particular,  man  makes  use  of 
parasites  on  a  large  scale  to  help  destroy  insect  pests. 

Pier.  In  forest  operations  a  pier  is  a  timber  cribwork 
built  in  the  water  or  along  the  bank  of  a  stream  and 
filled  with  rock  to  keep  it  in  place.  A  pier  may  serve 
as  a  mooring  to  which  booms  may  be  fastened,  or  may 
be  used  along  a  river  to  guide  logs  through  stretches  of 
rough  water  taetween  rocky  banks  where  the  timber 
might  otherwise  become  jammed. 

Pitch.  A  gummy  substance  occurring  in  the  wood  of 
certain  trees,  generally  conifers,  of  which  the  pines  are 
good  examples.  An  excessive  proportion  of  pitch  in  a 
wood  renders  it  unfit  for  making  some  types  of  wood- 
pulp.  Pine  and  other  pitchy  woods  can  satisfactorily 
be  used  in  making  sulphate  pulp. 

Pile  bottom.  Round  timbers  specially  cut  and  placed  on 
the  ground  to  form  a  firm  and  reasonably  level  founda- 
tion on  which  to  pile  logs  or  bolts  in  the  woods. 

Piling.  Round  timbers  in  long  lengths  similar  to  telephone 
or  telegraph  poles,  but  used  to  drive  into  the  soil  to 
provide  a  secure  foundation  for  structures  built  on 
soft,  wet,  or  submerged  ground. 

Pine  (Pinus).  Four  species  of  pine  are  native  to  Ontario 
of  which  three  are  of  great  commercial  importance  and 
one  of  virtually  none.  White  pine  (Pinus  strobus)  is 
the  species  on  which  the  great  lumbering  industry  of 
Ontario  was  founded,  but  the  fine  virgin  stands  of  it 
are  now  practically  all  gone  and  cannot  be  restored  in 
their  former  greatness  for  generations.  Second-growth 
white  pine  will  continue  to  be  an  important,  but  per- 
haps not  dominant,  wood  in  our  lumber  industry. 
White  pine  grows  in  all  parts  of  the  Province  south  of 
the  Height  of  Land,  but  reaches  its  best  development 
in  the  Ottawa  Valley,  the  Georgian  Bay  region,  and, 
to  a  lesser  extent,  in  the  Rainy  River  area.  Good- 
quality  white  pine  lumber  is  one  of  the  most  highly 
prized  softwoods  in  the  world.  Its  uses  as  lumber  are 
legion,  but  it  is  not  used  for  pulp  partly  because  it  is 
suitable  only  for  the  sulphate  process  but  more  particu- 
larly because  its  value  is  greater  for  other  purposes. 
Red  pine  (Pinus  resinosa)  is  another  important  species 
for  making  lumber  although  the  best  stands  of  it,  too, 
have  all  but  gone.  Red  pine  grows  over  practically 
the  same  range  as  does  white  pine,  and  the  two  species 
often  grow  side  by  side  in  the  forest,  though  red  pine 
tends  to  grow  in  pure  stands  more  than  does  white  pine. 
There  is  always  a  good  demand  for  red  pine  lumber  for 
construction  work  and  general  carpentry  purposes 
and  this  species  also  makes  excellent  poles  and  piling' 
Jack  pine  or  Banksian  pine  (Pinus  banksiana)  is 
the  most  widespread  of  Ontario  pines  being  found  in 
practically  all  forested  areas  of  the  Province  north  of 
the  Muskoka  region.  It  makes  a  fine  general-purpose 
lumber  and  is  sought  after  for  poles,  piling  and  ties. 

13 


It  is  excellent  for  use  in  the  manufacture  of  siilphate 
pulp  and  can  also  be  used  in  limited  proportions  in 
other   kinds  of   woodpulp.      In   short,   although   this 
species  was  neglected  in  the  past,  its  all-round  useful- 
ness and   its   ubiquity   will    make   it   an   increasingly 
important  timber  as  white  pine  and  red  pine  dimiriish 
in  significance,  which  they  are  bound  to  do  for  a  time 
at  least. 
Plantation.   An  artificially  created  forest  established  by 
planting  seedlings  or,   more  rarely,   by  sowing  seed. 
Plantations  are  relatively  expensive  to  establish  and 
are  usually  resorted  to  only  when  natural  methods  of 
establishing  a  forest  fail  or  cannot  be  used. 
Plywood.    Panels  constructed  of  an  odd  number  of  thin 
layers  of  wood  (veneer)  glued  together  in  such  a  way 
that  the  grain  of  the  wood  in  adjacent  plies  is  at  right 
angles.    It  is  widely  used  in  house  construction,  furni- 
ture manufacture,  and  for  a  great  many  other  purposes. 
In  Ontario,  yellow  birch  is  the  wood  most  commonly 
used  for  making  plywood,  but  it  is  probable  that  other 
species  will  be  used  for  this  purpose  in  increasing  quanti- 
ties.   Poplar,  maple,  white  birch,  red  pine,  white  pine, 
oak,  and  several  other  species  lend  themselves  to  this 
use.    See  Veneer-log. 
Pole.      Round   timber  in   long  lengths  usually  used   to 
support  power  lines  or  telephone  or  telegraph  wires. 
In  Ontario,  red  pine  and  jack  pine  are  used  extensively, 
though  cedar  is  a  favorite  wood  when  it  can  be  secured 
in  suitable  quality  but  cedar  of  the  desired  type  is 
becoming  scarce.    Poles  must  meet  quite  rigid  standards 
of  size  and  quality  and  are  almost  invariably  given  a 
chemical  treatment  to  render  them  more  resistant  to 
decay.    See  Treating. 
Poplar    (Populus).     There  are  four  species  of   poplar 
native   to  Ontario.     Two  of  them — aspen    (Populus 
tremuloides)  and  balsam  poplar  (Populus  tacama- 
hacca) — occur  in  all  the  forested  parts  of  the  Province 
while     the     others- large-toothed     aspen     (Populus 
grandidentata)  and  the  sparser  cottonwood  (Populus 
deltoides)— do  not  occur  north  of  the  Height  of  Land. 
The  poplars  are  rather  neglected  species  which  should, 
and   probably  will,  command  more  attention  in  the 
future.    Poplar  is  used  extensively  in  the  manufacture 
of  soda  pulp,  and  is  u.sed  to  a  lesser  extent  in  making 
other  types  of  woodpulp  though  its  possibilities  in  this 
direction  are  not  yet  fully  exploited.    Selected  poplar 
IS  in  strong  demand  for  making  matches.    The  species 
will  also  yield  good  general-purpose  lumber,  crating 
material,  excelsior,  and  many  other  products.     Poplar 
IS  very  prolific  in  Ontario. 
Portable  mill.    This  term  refers  to  sawmills  of  a  type 
which  can  be  moved  from  place  to  place  with  relatively 
httle  trouble  or  expense.     At  present  they   tend   to 
produce  rather  poorly  manufactured  lumber,  but  this 
could  be  overcome  by  improvements  in  design  and 
maintenance  and  by  the  instruction  of  their  operators 
1  heir  worst  feature  is  that,  under  existing  conditions 
they  are  notoriously  wasteful  of  raw  material. 
Power  pump.  A  gasoline-driven  pump.    Several  tvpes  are 
especially  designed  for  use  in  fighting  forest  fires  and 
usually  these  are  so  light  and  easilv  handled  that  thev 
can  be  carried  by  one  or,  at  most,  two  men.    They  are 
invaluable  weapons  to  the  fire  fighter. 

14 


Precipitation.  Chiefly  rain  and  snow  but,  strictly 
speaking,  moisture  in  any  form  deposited  from  the 
atmosphere,  such  as  dew,  hail  or  hoarfrost. 
Predator.  An  animal  which  preys  upon  and  devours 
other  animals.  Thus  birds,  certain  small  mammals, 
frogs  and  toads,  and  even  fish,  are  predators  of  insects. 
Pulp.    See  Woodpulp  and  Pulpwood. 

Pulpwood.  Round  wood  cut  for  the  specific  purpose  of 
being  made  into  woodpulp.  It  is  usually  cut  in  lengths 
of  approximately  four  feet  or  eight  feet  in  the  woods, 
but  occasionally  it  is  transported  in  longer  lengths 
and  cut  up  at  the  mills.  Pieces  of  pulpwood  do  not 
need  to  be  of  large  diamter,  in  fact  it  is  usually 
better  that  they  be  fairly  small,  but  unfortunately 
large  trees  more  suitable  for  sawlogs  or  poles  are  often 
cut  for  pulpwood.  Spruce  is  by  far  the  most  popular 
species  for  making  woodpulp,  but  balsam,  jack  pine, 
poplar  birch,  hemlock,  and  other  species  can,  and 
should,  be  used  more  than  they  are.  Pulpwood  is 
often,  though  incorrectly,  referred  to  as  pulp. 

Ranger.  A  junior-grade  employee  of  the  Department  of 
Lands  and  Forests  whose  duties  are  chiefly  in  the 
field  and  relate  to  fire  prevention,  fire  suppression, 
fish  and  game  protection,  maintenance  of  telephone 
lines,  inspection  work,  and  sometimes  scaling.  A 
Chief  Ranger  is  the  senior  representative  of  the  Depart- 
ment in  his  area,  or  "Ranger  Division".  He  is  respons- 
ible directly  to  the  District  Forester  and  is  in  charge  of 
all  Rangers  in  his  area. 

Rate  of  growth  (per  acre).  The  speed  at  which  the 
volume  of  wood  in  a  stand  of  timber  increases  as  the 
trees  grow,  usually  stated  in  terms  of  cubic  feet  per 
acre  per  year.  It  is  influenced  by  the  species,  the  site, 
the  climate,  the  soil,  the  cutting  methods  practised, 
and  other  factors. 

Rear.   See  Sweep. 

Red-heart.  A  type  of  rot,  often  not  of  a  very  detrimental 
nature  in  its  early  stages,  which  causes  the  heartwood, 
or  central  core  of  a  tree,  to  turn  reddish  brown  in  color. 
All  such  rots  are  caused  by  fungus  growth. 

Red  pine.  See  Pine. 

Reforestation.  The  artificial  restocking  of  an  area  with 
forest  trees,  usually  with  transplants  but  occasionally 
by  the  sowing  of  seed. 

Refuse  burner.  An  incinerator,  often  of  very  crude  and 
unsafe  design,  used  at  sawmills  for  the  purpose  of 
disposing  of  by-products  for  which  no  other  outlet 
has  been  found. 

Regeneration.  The  process  by  which  a  forest,  woodlot, 
or  stand  is  renewed  after  being  cut,  burned,  blown 
down,  or  otherwise  killed.  It  may  be  brought  about  by 
either  natural  or  artificial  means. 

Reproduction.   See  Regeneration. 

Residual  stand.    The  stand  remaining  after  a  cutting. 

Re-stocking.  The  replacing  of  artificially  reared  fish  in 
lakes  or  streams  in  which  the  fish  population  is  depleted 
by  reason  of  too  much  angling  or  from  other  causes. 

RoUway  or  Skidway.  An  orderly  pile  of  logs  usually  built 
near  a  road  so  that  the  logs  may  conveniently  be  loaded 
on  trucks  or  sleighs,  or  near  a  river  or  lake  in  which 
they  may  be  placed  when  the  drive  begins.  See  illus- 
trations on  pages  165  and  top  of  166. 

Rotation.  The  cycle  represented  by  the  growth  of  a  new 
tree  to  a   predetermined   state  of  maturity   usually, 

15 


but  not  necessarily,  in  place  of  a  like  one  cut  down. 
The  length  of  this  cycle  depends,  among  other  things, 
upon  the  species  of  tree  involved,  the  characteristics 
of  the  soil  and  site,  and  the  silvicultural  methods  used 
in  exploiting  the  stand. 
Salvage  operation.  An  operation  conducted  for  the 
purpose  of  extracting  timber  dying  or  killed  as  the 
result  of  damage  by  fire,  insects,  disease,  storm,  or 
floods,  or  threatened  with  death  from  these  or  other 
similar  causes. 
Sand -drifting.    See  Soil-drift. 

Sawlog.  A  log  of  suitable  size  and  quality  to  be  sawn 
into  lumber. 

Scaler.  One  who  measures  wood  cut  in  the  forest  and 
computes  the  volumes  of  cut  wood.  In  Ontario  only 
those  licensed  to  do  so  may  scale  wood  from  Crown 
lands,  and  licenses  are  issued  only  after  the  applicant 
has  passed  an  examination  to  test  his  knowledge  and 
skill.  Culler  is  an  older,  but  now  little-used,  name  for 
this  occupation. 

Second-growth.  The  forest  which  develops  after  the 
removal  of  the  virgin  timber  by  cutting,  fire,  or  any 
other  cause. 

Seed  collection.  The  process  of  gathering  seeds  from 
trees  to  supply  to  forest  nurseries  or  to  sow  in  areas 
selected  for  reforestation.  In  the  case  of  conifers  the 
cones,  which  contain  the  seeds,  are  collected  before 
they  open. 

Seeder.  A  mechanical  device  used  for  sowing  seed  in  a 
forest  nursery. 

Seed  extraction  plant.  An  establishment  for  preparing 
tree  seed  for  sowing.  The  processes  include  drying  the 
cones  (in  the  case  of  conifer  seed)  to  open  them, 
extracting  the  seed,  cleaning  the  seed,  testing  the 
germinating  power  of  the  seed,  and  storing  the  seed 
under  proper  conditions. 

Seedling.  A  very  young  tree  in  the  forest  or  woodlot  or, 
in  nursery  practice,  one  not  yet  set  out  in  a  transplant 
bed. 

Seed  tree.  A  tree  left  standing  after  an  operation  for  the 
specific  purpose  of  supplying  the  seed  necessary  for  the 
renewal  of  the  stand. 

Seigneurie.  Land  granted  to  a  Seigneur  (a  French 
aristocrat)  by  the  French  Crown  in  the  early  days  of  the 
colonization  of  Canada. 

Shingle.  A  thin,  flat  slab  of  wood  tapering  lengthwise 
in  thickness  used  in  covering  roofs  or  walls.  Cedar  is 
the  wood  most  in  demand  for  this  purpose. 

Shingle-bolt.   See  Bolt. 

Shook.    See  Box  shook. 

Silt.  Fine  particles  of  soils  carried  by  the  water  in  streams 
and  rivers  as  the  result  of  erosion.  Where  the  current 
slackens  or  dies  these  particles  fall  to  the  bed  of  the 
stream  or  lake  and  form  a  layer  of  mud.  Silt  also 
discolors  the  water  and  prevents  sunlight  from  pene- 
trating the  water  to  the  detriment  of  fish  and  the 
aquatic  plants  and  animals  on  which  they  feed. 

Silviculture.  The  producing  and  tending  of  a  forest 
scientifically. 

Single-purpose  operation.  A  forest  operation  in  which 
only  one  type  of  product,  for  example,  pulpwood  or 
sawlogs  or  poles,  etc.,  is  removed.  Compare  Multiple- 
use  operation. 

16 


Sinkage.  The  loss  of  wood  sustained  by  reason  of  logs 
or  bolts  absorbing  so  much  water  during  the  drive  that 
they  sink  before  they  reach  the  mill  or  loading  point. 

Skidway.    See  Rollway. 

Slab.  The  piece  of  wood  removed  by  the  first  saw-cut 
taken  from  the  outside  of  a  sawlog.  This  piece  of  wood, 
then,  has  one  flat,  sawn  surface  and  one  rounded  one 
(usually  with  the  bark  still  on  it)  and  is  tapered  in 
thickness. 

Slash.  Debris  consisting  of  tops,  branches,  broken  wood 
and  trees  left  on  the  ground  after  a  logging  operation. 
Also,  as  applied  to  land,  the  term  indicates  an  area 
from  which  all  merchantable  timber  has  been  stripped. 

Slide.  A  flat-bottomed  chute  built  of  timbers  down 
which  water  is  flushed  so  that  logs  can  be  safely  floated 
or  slid  instead  of  being  driven  through  bad  rapids  or 
over  falls  which  might  result  in  much  breakage  or  cause 
jams. 

Soda  pulp.  A  type  of  chemical  woodpulp  in  which  wood 
chips  are  cooked  in  a  solution  of  caustic  soda.  Hard- 
woods are  used  extensively  for  this  kind  of  pulp  and  the 
resulting  product  is  used  largely  for  book-paper  and 
writing  paper. 

Soft  maple.    See  Maple. 

Soil  drift.  A  type  of  erosion  of  light  sandy  soils  brought 
about  by  the  action  of  the  wind  whereby  soil-drifts, 
comparable  to  snow-drifts,  are  formed. 

Soil  type.  A  classification  of  soil  based  on  its  composition 
(as  determined  by  cheinical  and  physical  analysis) 
and/or  by  its  capacity  to  sustain  agricultural  or  forest 
crops. 

Spawning  bed.  A  spot  in  a  lake  or  stream  selected  by 
fish  as  a  suitable  place  in  which  to  deposit  their  eggs. 
Depth  of  water,  type  of  bottom,  temperature  of  water, 
character  of  underwater  vegetation,  and  other  con- 
siderations influence  the  choice  of  site. 

Spruce  (Picea).  Three  species  of  spruce  are  native  to 
Ontario,  but  only  two  of  them — white  spruce  (Picea 
glauca)  and  black  spruce  (Picea  mariana) — are  of 
substantial  importance.  These  two  species  are  found 
throughout  all  parts  of  the  Province  where  trees  of  any 
kind  grow.  Spruce  is  an  important  species  to  the  lum- 
ber industry  and  vital  to  the  pulp  and  paper  industry. 
The  chart  on  page  39,  however,  indicates  that  spruce 
is  being  over-cut  and  its  use  should  be  brought  into 
balance  by  using  other  species  whenever  they  can  be 
satisfactorily  substituted. 

Square  timber.    See  Hewn  timber. 

Squatter.  One  who  settles  on  land  which  does  not  belong 
to  him.  By  law  a  squatter  acquires  title  to  Crown 
land  he  may  occupy  under  certain  conditions  including 
undisturbed  occupancy  for  a  specified  number  of 
years. 

Stand.  An  aggregation  of  trees  of  uniform  composition 
as  to  species,  age-classes  present  and  condition, 
occupying  an  area  of  any  size  but  distinctly  different 
from  the  forest  in  adjoining  areas. 

Stave.  One  of  the  upright  pieces  of  wood  in  the  side  of  a 
barrel,  tub,  pail,  etc. 

Stave  bolt.    See  Bolt. 

Stemwood.  The  wood  of  the  main  trunk  of  a  tree  as 
distinct  from  the  branches  and  roots.  Often  called 
"bodywood"  in  Canada. 

17 


Strip-roads.  Strips  cleared  at  more  or  less  regular  and 
frequent  intervals  throughout  a  pulpwood  operation  at 
the  sides  of  which  the  cutters  pile  the  pulpwood  taken 
from  the  adjoining  area,  and  over  which  the  wood  is 
hauled  out  by  sleigh  in  winter.  These  are  discernible 
as  the  pale  irregularly  curved  lines  in  the  aerial  view 
illustrated  in  the  plate  on  page  24. 

Stumpage.  The  amount  charged  by  an  owner  for  standing 
timber  usually  in  terms  of  the  units  of  measurement  of 
the  wood  after  it  is  cut.  In  the  case  of  wood  cut  on 
Crown  lands  the  term  means  the  sum  of  the  dues, 
bonus  and  other  levies  charged  for  the  wood  when  it  is 
cut. 

Sugar  bush.  A  stand  of  sugar  maple  trees  cultivated  or 
managed  primarily  for  the  production  of  maple  syrup. 

Sulphate  pulp.  This  type  of  pulp,  also  known  as  kraft, 
is  made  by  cooking  wood  chips  in  a  mixture  of  caustic 
soda  and  sodium  sulphide.  The  resulting  pulp  is 
tough  and  is  used  for  good-quality  wrapping  paper 
and  other  purposes  where  strength  is  an  essential 
quality.  Pine  can  be  and  is  used  extensively  in  the 
manufacture  of  sulphate  pulp. 

Sulphite  liquor.  The  liquid  resulting  from  the  manufac- 
ture of  sulphite  pulp  which  contains,  besides  the  original 
chemical  ingredients,  the  lignin  extracted  from  the 
wood.  This  sulphite  liquor  is  usually  discarded  though 
it  can  be,  and  sometimes  is,  used  as  a  raw  material  in 
the  manufacture  of  many  valuable  products. 

Sulphite  pulp.  A  type  of  woodpulp  made  by  cooking 
chips  in  a  solution  of  calcium  bisulphide.  The  resulting 
pulp  is  used,  unbleached  in  the  production  of  news- 
print; after  being  bleached,  in  the  production  of 
tissue,  book  and  other  papers  and,  in  a  more  refined 
form,  it  is  the  basic  raw  material  in  the  manufacture  of 
rayon,  cellophane  and  other  products.  Spruce  is  the 
principal  wood  used  but  other  species  can  be  used  to 
varying  but  limited  extent. 

Sunscald.  Injury  (often  fatal)  to  the  sensitive  growing 
tissue  under  the  bark  of  a  tree  caused  by  direct  rays 
of  the  sun.  Forest-grown  trees  are  not  accustomed  to 
complete  exposure  to  sunlight,  and  if  a  few  trees  are 
left  so  exposed  after  an  operation  they  are  likely  to  die 
of  sunscald. 

Sustained-yield.  The  crop  of  timber  which  can  be 
removed  from  a  given  area  periodically  without 
impairing  the  ability  of  the  area  to  yield  the  same 
quantity  of  wood  in  an  equal  period  in  perpetuity. 

Sweep.  The  process  of  re-floating  stranded  logs  after  a 
drive  has  passed  down  a  river.  Where  several  operators 
separately  drive  a  river  there  may  be  a  sweep  after  each 
operator's  drive  to  avoid  the  mixing  of  logs  of  different 
ownership.    Also  the  curvature  in  a  log. 

Tamarac.  See  Larch. 

Tanbark.  The  bark  of  certain  trees  used  in  making  the 
solution  in  which  leather  is  tanned.  The  bark  of  hem- 
lock and  certain  oaks  were  used  very  extensively  for 
this  purpose.  In  the  case  of  hemlock  the  wood  was 
usually  discarded  after  the  bark  was  stripped  ofT. 

Thrifty.  Descriptive  of  a  tree  or  a  stand  which  is  in  good 
condition  and  growing  at  a  satisfactory  rate. 

Tie.  Timber  sawn  or  hewn  into  pieces  to  support  rails  for 
railway  tracks.  Selected  hardwoods  or  softwoods  are 
used  and  the  majority  are  now  given  a  chemical  treat- 
ment with  a  preservative  to  prolong  their  usefulness. 

18 


Timber-line.  The  demarkation  between  wooded  and  non- 
wooded  areas.  The  economic  timber  line  refers  to  the 
northern  limit  of  growth  of  timber  of  commercial  size 
in  substantial  quantity. 

Timber-mining.  An  expression  used  to  describe  a  ruth- 
less felling  of  timber  conducted  without  thought  of  the 
renewal  of  the  forest.  Hence,  a  timber-miner  is  one  who 
conducts  such  an  operation. 

Top.  The  upper  portion  of  a  tree  trunk  with  the  branches 
attached  which  is  not  economically  usable,  or  at  least 
which  is  not  used  and  is  left  in  the  woods. 

Tower.    See  Lookout  tower. 

Towerman.    The  observer  stationed  at  a  lookout  tower. 

Transplanter.  A  mechanical  device  used  in  transplanting 
tree  seedlings  from  seed  beds  to  transplant  beds. 

Treating.  Timber  may  be  chemically  treated  to  increase 
its  durability  when  it  is  subjected  to  conditions  favoring 
decay  or,  more  rarely,  to  render  it  resistent  to  fire,  or 
for  other  reasons.  Such  processing  is  done  at  treating 
plants. 

Tree  planter.  A  mechanical  device  used  to  assist  in  the 
planting  of  trees. 

Trimming.  The  discarded  pieces  of  wood  resulting  from 
cross-cutting  a  board  or  a  plank  exactly  to  the  specified 
length  and  square  across  both  ends. 

Under-cutting.  The  cutting  of  a  smaller  quantity  of 
wood  within  an  area  than  the  equivalent  volume  added 
by  new  growth  on  the  area  during  the  period  between 
operations. 

Undersize.  Descriptive  of  trees  of  smaller  diameter  than 
the  minimum  at  which  they  should  be  cut. 

Veneer  log.  A  log  of  special  size  and  quality,  and  of  a 
desirable  species,  cut  for  use  in  making  veneer.  Veneer 
is  the  name  given  to  thin  sheets  of  wood.  It  is  usually 
produced  on  a  special  lathe  and  the  sheet  of  veneer  is 
cut  from  the  log  in  a  manner  resembling  the  unwinding 
of  a  roll  of  paper.  Sometimes  veneer  is  sliced  from  the 
log  as  bacon  might  be  sliced.  Veneers  are  used  for 
making  berry-baskets  and  fruit-baskets,  but  more 
particularly  in  the  growing  plywood  industry.  Yellow 
birch  and  elm  are  the  species  most  used  for  this  purpose 
in  Ontario,  though  other  species  are  used  to  a  lesser 
extent. 

Virgin  stand  (or  forest).  A  stand  or  forest  the  develop- 
ment and  growth  of  which  has  not  been  influenced  by 
human  activity. 

Walkie  talkie.  A  portable  radio-telephone  which  can  be 
used  to  transmit  and  receive  messages  even  while  the 
person  carrying  it  is  in  motion. 

Waste  liquor.    See  Sulphite  liquor. 

Water  table.  The  upper  limit  of  the  level  at  which  the 
soil  is  completely  saturated  with  water.  The  water 
table  moves  up  and  down  according  to  the  amount  of 
precipitation  in  the  area  and  the  natural  or  artificial 
drainage. 

White  ash.   See  Ash. 

White  birch.   See  Birch. 

White  oak.   See  Oak. 

White  pine.   See  Pine. 

White  spruce.   See  Spruce. 

Whitewood.  A  common  name  for  poplar  in  some  parts 
of  Ontario. 

19 


Wind-break.  A  belt  of  trees  left  standing,  or  planted, 
for  the  purpose  of  giving  shelter  from  the  wind.  A 
wind-break  may  be  used  to  shield  a  house,  a  garden,  an 
orchard,  a  road  or  railway,  or  farmland. 

Wind-firm.  Descriptive  of  those  species  of  trees  which 
have  root-systems  which  go  deep  in  the  soil  and 
thus  make  the  trees  resistent  to  high  winds. 

Willows  (Salix).  None  of  the  willows  which  grow  to  tree 
size  in  Ontario  are  of  any  special  cornmercial  im- 
portance. The  kinds  referred  to  in  this  report  are 
shrub-like  and  may  for  the  most  part  be  considered  as 
worthless  weeds,  their  only  useful  function  being  that 
they  provide  ground  cover.  They  often  grow  on 
land  of  low  quality. 

Woodlot.  A  relatively  small  wooded  area  most  often 
associated  with  farms.  Woodlots  act  as  a  source  of 
fuel,  posts,  etc.,  for  the  farm  and  as  a  source  of  cash 
income  from  the  sale  of  logs  and  pulpwood.  In  the 
aggregate  their  importance  to  the  community  is  very 
great,  quite  apart  from  their  commercial  value,  in  that 
they  help  conserve  soil  moisture,  provide  a  habitat  for 
game  and  birds,  retard  water-run-off  (and  so  help 
prevent  floods)  and  reduce  erosion  by  wind  and  water. 

Woodpiilp.  Wood  fibres  separated  by  mechanical  or 
chemical  means  and  used  for  manufacturing  papers, 
textiles,  and  many  other  products  based  on  the  use  of 
cellulose. 

Working  plan.  A  long-term  plan  for  the  scientific  and 
businesslike  management  of  a  forest  area  with  the  aim 
of  getting  the  greatest  annual  crop  of  wood  economically 
feasible  in  perpetuity. 

Yarding  area.  A  wintering  ground  selected  by  some  wild 
animals,  such  as  deer  and  moose,  for  reasons  of  food 
supplies  and  in  which  during  deep  snow  the  animals 
can  move  relatively  freely  along  well  trampled  paths  to 
feeding  areas. 

Yellow  birch.    See  Birch. 


20